THE KNIGHTS [...]oined with y e MONKES of E [...]Y by WILIIĀ y e CONQVEROVR

SIMONI ARCHER. Equiti Aurato Antiquitatis cultori, et in DIGMA­TOGRAPHIA exercitatissimo, nec non lectissima D nae Annae. T. F.

The Brother to William Erle of Warren with Monke Leofricke

William the Conquerer

S t Ethelburge

S t Ethelwarde Bishope

Robert O [...]fford the xiiij th Bishope of Elye

Opsal Captaine of the C [...]osbowe-men w th. Henke Godfryde

Belase ge [...]erall of the soldiours against Eley with Non [...]e vtwalde.

Picot Bridge Moister with Monke Huskettle

Arg entine Surgeon generall with Monke Elfritcke

Gerard de longo Campo with Monke William.

Talbote sent ostentynes Embassadour with Monke Duffe

Adam cheife Marshall of the Armie with Monke Seda

Guido de S t Leodigara with the holy Monke Adelmere

Hastings a souldior skilfull in Nauigasion with Monke Nigell

Walter Lacy sheild bearer to y e Conquerour with Monke Occam

Pamell Captaine of 300 foolemen with Monke Ednode

Ahmude sonne of Alan with Monke Burthrede

Abraham Pechy with monke Etholbert y e Elder

Bardolphe maister of the workemen with Monke Recke

Sewarde on englishman Vitualer of y e Campe with Monke Reoffine

Fides de furnivall a lumbard with Monke OSulp.

Blounte Captayne generall of y e foote| men w th Monkewillnete.

Brian Clare an old Souldior with Monke Cliton

Hugh Mounteforti Cap­tayne of y e Horsemen with Monke Odon.

Pagan Standerd bearer of the Horsemen w th monke Athel­ [...]ale

Bigotte Captaine of 300 horsemen with Monke Condulphe

Dunstan le Grosma­neus with Munke Egberte

Richard deponteful: Conis with Monke leo fricke the younger.

Eucas de Novo Burgo with Olane the holye Monke of the Monastery

Tuchet Captayne of the Bowmen with Monke Osburn e

Nigellus Hamtain­dote with Monke Donalde

Eustalias the Blacke with Monke Edwin

Eustalias the white Maister of the Scout­men with monke Swan

Bigotte third sonne of Bigotte with Monke Edmund

Robert Marshall with Monke Renulphe▪

Beamunde master of the Con [...]uerors horse with Monke Gurthe

Kenulphus a Ger­man Soldiour with monke [...]skettle

John of yorke an Englishman with monke Felix

John Malmaine Stan­derd bearer of the footemen w th monke Otho

Anthoni longe sword with Monke Alfrede

Lucy a Norman Ad­mirall to y e Conqueror with Monke Constan­tine

Alexander demonte Vignite with Monke Dauid

Luca [...]nalsus Cap­tayne of y e Billmen with Monke oswalde

Nas [...] Captayne of 200 footemen with Monke Orme

LICHFIELDENSIS ECCLE­SIA, CATHEDRALIS▪ (IN AGRO STAFFORDIENSI IN ANGLIA) FACIES OCCIDENTALIS.
RESVRGAM
LEX VNO OMNIA

Eliae Ashmole Arm Mercurio—phylo Angla [...] Accepta refundit.

T. F.

Sam: Purk pinxit▪ W. Holl [...] sculp▪

THE CHURCH-HISTORY OF BRITAIN; From the Birth of JESUS CHRIST, Untill the YEAR M.DC.XLVIII.

ENDEAVOURED By THOMAS FVLLER

[printer's or publisher's device]

LONDON, Printed for IOHN WILLIAMS at the signe of the Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard, Anno 1655.

TO THE ILLUSTRIOUS, ESME STUART, DVKE OF RICHMOND.

I Have sometimes solitarily pleased my self, with the perusing and compa­ring of two places of Scripture.

Acts 22. 22. The wicked Iews said of S t. Paul; Avvay vvith such a Fellovv from the Earth, for it is not fit that he should live.

Hebrews 11. 38. S t. Paul said of the Godly Iews; Of vvhom the vvorld vvas not vvorthy.

Here I perceive Heaven and Hell, Mercy and Malice, Gods Spirit and mans Spite, resolved on the Question, that it is not fit that good men should live long on Earth.

[Page] However, though the Building be the same, yet the Bottome is different; the same Conclusion being inferred from opposite, yea contrary Premisses. Wicked men think this world too good, God knows it too bad, for his Ser­vants to live in. Henceforward I shall not wonder, that Good men die so soon, but that they live so long; seeing wicked men desire their Room here on Earth, and God their Company in Heaven. No wonder then, if your Good Father was so soon translated to Happi­nesse, and his GRACE advanced into GLORY.

He was pleased to give me a Text some weeks before his Death, of the words of our Saviour to the Probationer Convert; Thou Mark 12. 34. art not far from the Kingdome of Heaven, that is, as the words there import, from the state of Salvation. But before my Sermon could be, his life was, finished, and he in the reall acception thereof, possessed of Heaven, and Happinesse.

Thus was I disappointed (O that this were the greatest Losse by the Death of so worthy Person!) of a Patron, to whom I intended the Dedication of this first part of my History.

I after was entred on a Resolution to dedicate it to his Memory; presuming to defend the Innocency and Harmlesnesse of such a Dedication, by Precedents of unquestioned Antiquity. But I intended also to sur­round the Pages of the Dedication with black, not im­proper, [Page] as to his relation, so expressive of the pre­sent sad Condition of our distracted Church.

But scasonably remembring how the Altar ED Ioshua 22. 11. (onely erected for Commemoration,) was misinter­preted by the other Tribes for Superstition; I concei­ved it best to cut off all occasions of Cavill from captious persons, and dedicate it to You his Son and Heir.

Let not your Grace be offended, that I make you a Patron at the second hand: for though I confesse you are my Refuge, in relation to your deceased Father; you are my Choise, in reference to the surviving Nobi­lity. God sanctifie your tender yeares, with true Grace, that in time you may be a Comfort to your Mother, Credit to your Kindred, and Honour to your Nation.

Your Graces most bounden ORATOVR, THOMAS FULLER.

TO THE READER.

AN Ingenious Gentleman some Moneths since in Iest-earnest advised me to make hast with my History of the Church of En­gland, for fear (said he) lest the Church of England be ended before the History thereof.

This History is now, though late (all Church-work is slow) brought with much difficulty to an end.

And blessed be God, the Church of England is still, (and long may it be) in being, though disturb'd, distem­pered, distracted, God help and heal her most sad condi­tion.

The three first Books of this Volumn were for the main written in the Reign of the late King, as appeareth by the passages then proper for the Government. The other nine Books were made since Monarchy was turned into a State.

May God alone have the Glory, and the ingenuous Rea­der the Benefit of my endeavours; which is the hearty de­sire of

Thy Servant in Iesus Christ, THOMAS FULLER.

THE CHURCH-HISTORY OF BRITAIN▪ Anno Dom.

I. CENTURIE.

THat we may the more freely and fully pay the tribute of our thanks to Gods goodnesse, The dolefull case of the Pagan Britans. for the Gospel which we now enjoy, let us recount the sad Condition of the Britans our Predecessours, before the Christian Faith was preached unto them. At that time they were without Christ, being Aliens from the Common-wealth of Israel, and strangers from the Covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the World. They were foul Idolaters, who, from misapplying that undeniable Truth of Gods being in every thing, made every thing to be their God, Trees, Rivers, Hills, and Mountains. They worship­ped Devils, whose Pictures remained in the dayes of Epist. de Ex­cid. Brit. Gildas, within and with­out the decayed. Walls of their Cities, drawn with deformed Faces, (no doubt, done to the Life, according to their Terrible Apparitions,) so that such ugly Shapes did not woe, but fright people into Adoration of them. Where­fore if any find in Tully that the Britans in his time had no Pictures, understand him, they were not Artists in that Mystery, (like the Greeks and Romans) they had not pieces of Proportion, being rather Dawbers then Drawers, Stainers then Painters, though called Picti, from their self-discoloration.

2. Three paramount Idols they worshipped above all the rest, Their Princi­pall Idols. and ascribed divine honour unto them:

  • 1. Apollo, by them styled Belinus the Great.
  • 2. Andnaste,
    Xiphil. Epi. in Nerone.
    or Andate, the Goddesse of Victorie.
  • 3. Diana, Goddesse of the Game.

This last was most especially reverenced, Britain being then all a Forest, where Hunting was not the Recreation but the Calling, and Venison, not the Dainties but the Diet of Common people. There is a place near S. Pauls in London, called in old Records DIANA'S CHAMBER, where, in the daies of K. Camden. Britann. in Middlesex. Edward the first, thousands of the Heads of Oxen were digged up, where­at, the Ignorant wondred, whilest the Learned well understood them to be the proper Sacrifices to Diana, whose great. Temple was built thereabout. This rendereth their Conceit not altogether unlikely, who will have LONDON [Page 2] so called from LLAN-DIAN, which signifieth in British the Temple of DIANA. And surely Conjectures, if mannerly observing their Distance, and not impudently intruding themselves for Certainties, deserve, if not to be re­ceived, to be considered. Besides these specified, they had other Portenta Dia­bolica, Gildas ut prius. pene numero Aegyptiaca vincentia: as indeed they who erroneously conceive one God too little, will find two too many, and yet Millions not enough. As for those learned Druides unum esse Deum semper inculcarunt. Camden and Bp. Godwin. Pens, which report that the Druides did instruct the Ancient Britans in the Knowledge and Worship of one onely God, may their Mistake herein be as freely forgiven them, as I hope and desire that the Charitable Reader will with his Pardon meet those unvoluntary Errours, which in this Work by me shall be committed.

3. Two sorts of People were most honoured amongst the Britans:

  • 1. Druides, who were their
    • Philosophers
    • Divines.
    • Lawyers.
  • 2. Bards, who were their
    • Prophets.
    • Poets.
    • Historians

The former were so called from [...], The office and employ­ment of the Druides. signifying generally a Tree, and pro­perly an Oak, under which they used to perform their Rites and Ceremonies. An Idolatrie whereof the Iews themselves had been guilty, for which the Prophet threatneth them; Isai. 1. 29. They shall be ashamed of the Oaks which they have de­sired. But the signall Oak which the Druides made choice of, was such a one, on which Pliny Na­tur. Hist. lib. 6. cap. 44. Misletoe did grow; by which privie token, they conceived, God marked it out, as of soveraigne vertue, for his service. Under this Tree, on the sixth day of the Moon, (whereon they began their Year) they invocated their Idols, and offered two white Bulls, filleted in the horns, with many other Ceremonies. These Pagan Priests never wrote anything, so to procure the greater Venera­tion to their Mysteries; men being bound to believe that it was some great Treasure, which was locked up in such great Secresie.

4. The Bards were next the Druides in Regard, The power­full practices of the Bards on the peo­ple. and played excellently to their Songs on their Harps; whereby they had great Operation on the Vulgar, surprising them into Civility unawares, they greedily swallowing whatsoever was sweetned with Musick. These also, to preserve their Ancestours from Corruption, embalmed their Memories in Rhiming Verses, which looked both backward, in their Relations, and forward, in their Predictions: so that their Confidence meeting with the Credulity of others, advanced their wild Conjectures to the Reputation of Prophesies. The Immortality of the Soul they did not flatly denie, but salfely believe, disguised under the opinion of Transanimation, conceiving that dying mens Souls afterward passed into other Bodies, either preferred to better, or condemned to worse, according to their former good or ill behaviour. This made them contemn Death, and alwayes maintain erected Resolutions, counting a valiant Death the best of Bargains, wherein they did not loose, but lay out their Lives to Advantage. Generally they were great Magicians; insomuch that Natur. Hist. lib. 30. cap. 1. Plinie saith, that the very Persians, in some sort, might seem to have learn't their Magick from the Britans.

5. So pittifull for the present, 37 and more fearfull for the future was the condition of the Heathen Britans, The first preaching of the Gospell in Britain. Causes which haste­ned the con­version of Britain be­fore other kingdoms which lay, nearer to Palestine. when it pleased God with a strong hand, and stretched-out Arme, to reach the Gospel unto them, who were afarre off, both in locall and theologicall Distance. This was performed in the later end of the Reigne of Tiberius, some thirty seven years after Christ's Birth: as Po­lydor Virgil collecteth out of the testimony of Tempore (ut scimus) sum­mo Tiberii Caesaris. inp Epist. de Ex. Brit. Gildas.

6. If it seem incredible to any, that this Island, furthest from the Sunne, should see Light with the first, whil'st many Countries on the Continent in­terposed, (nearer in Situation to Iudaea, the Fountain of the Gospell) sate, as yet, and many years after, in Darknesse, and in the Shadow of Death: Let such con­sider, First, That Britain being a by-Corner, out of the Road of the World, [Page 3] seemed the safest Sanctuarie from Persecution, 37 which might invite Preachers to come the sooner into it. Secondly, it facilitated the Entrance of the Gospell hither, that lately the Roman Conquest had in part civilized the South of this Island, by transporting of Colonies thither, and erecting of Cities there; so that, by the Intercourse of Traffick and Commerce with other Countries, Christianity had the more speedy and convenient Wastage over. Whereas on the other side, this set the Conversion of Germany so backward, because the in-land Parts thereof entertained no Trading with others; and (out of Defiance to the Romans) hugged their own Barbarisme, made lovely with Liberty bolting out all Civility from themselves, as jealous that it would usher in Subjection. Lastly and chiefly, God in a more peculiar manner did alwayes favour the Islands, as under his immediate Protection. For as he daily walls them with his Providence, against the scaling of the swelling Surges, and constant Battery of the Tide: so he made a particular promise of his Gospell unto them, by the mouth of his Isai. 66. 19. Prophet, I will send those that escape of them, to the Isles afarre off, that have not heard my Fame. To shew that neither height, nor depth, (no not of the Ocean it self) is able to separate any from the Love of God. And for the same purpose, Christ employed Fisher­men for the first Preachers of the Gospell, as who, being acquainted with the Water, and mysteries of Sailing, would with the more delight undertake long Sea-voyages into Forreign Countries.

7. But now, who it was that first brought over the Gospell into Britain, is very uncertain. S. Peter fals­ly reported to have preached in Britain. The Conversioner (understand Parsons the Iesuite) mainly Parsons 3 Conversions, 1. part. 1. chap. pag. 19. stickleth for the Apostle Peter to have first preached the Gospel here. Yea, when Protestants object against S t. Peter's being at Rome, because S t. Paul, in his Epistle to the Romans, omitteth to name or salute him; The Iesuite hand­somely answers, That Peter was then probably from home, employed in Preaching in Britain, and otheres places. His Arguments to prove it are not so strong, but that they easily accept of Answers, as followeth.

1. Arg. St. Peter preach't in Britain, because Gildas In Epist. de Excid. Brit. speaking against his dissolute Country-men, taxeth them for usurping the Seat of Peter with their unclean feet.

Answ. Vnderstand him, that they had abused the Profession of the Ministery: for it follows, they have sitten in the pestilent Chair of Iudas the Traitor. Whence it appears, both are meant mystically and metapho­rically, parallel to the expressions of the Apostle Jude v. 11. They have gone in the way of Cain, &c.

2. Arg. Comment [...]i [...] de Petro & Pauload diem. 29 Iunii. Simeon Metaphrastes saith so, that he staied some dayes in Britain, where having preached the Word, established Churches, ordained Bishops, Priests & Deacons, in the 12. year of Nero he returned to Rome

Answ. Metaphrastes is an Authour of no credit, as In aliis mul­tis ibi ab ipso positis errare eum certum est. Ecc. An­nal. in An. 44. num. 54. Baronius himself doth confesse.

3. Arg. Epistola 1. ad Decentium. Innocent the first reporteth that the first Churches in Italy, France, Spain, Africk, Sicily, and the Interjacent Islands, were founded by S t. Peter.

Answ. Make the Map an Vmpire, and the Epithet Interjacent will not reach Britain, intending only the Islands in the Mid-land Sea.

4. Arg. Gulielmus Eysingrenius saith so.

Answ. Though he hath a long Name, he is but a late Authour, setting forth his Book Mason de Minist. Ang. lib. 2. cap. 3. pag. 65. Anno 1566. Besides, he builds on the Authority of Metaphrastes, and so both fall together.

5. Arg. S t. Peter himself in a Vision, in the dayes of King Edward the Con­fessour, reported that he had preached the VVord in Britain.

Answ. To this Vision pretended of Peter, we oppose the certain words of S t. Paul, 1 Tim. 1. 4. Neither give heed to Fables.

[Page 4] We have stayed the longer in confuting these Arguments, because from Pe­ters preaching here, 37 Parsons would inferre an obligation of this Island to the See of Rome, which how strongly he hath proved let the Reader judge. He that will give a Cap, and make a Legge in thanks for a Favour he never received, de­serveth rather to be blamed for want of Wit, then to be praised for store of Manners. None therefore can justly tax us of Ingratitude, if we be loath to con­fesse an engagement to Rome more then is due. The rather because Rome is of so tyrannicall a disposition, that making herself the Mother-Church, she expects of her Daughters not only Dutifulnesse, but Servility; and (not content to have them ask her Blessing, but also do her Drudgerie,) endeavoureth to make Slaves of all her Children.

8. Passing by Peter, proceed we to the rest of the Apostles, whom severall Authours alledge the first Planters of Religion in this Island.

1 St. Isidorus de patribus u­triusque Testa­stament. c. 72. Item Flavius Lucius Dex­ter in Chronico ad annum 41. Iames Son to Zebedee, St. Iames, St. Paul, St. Simon, & St. Aristobu­lus Preachers in Britain. and brother to Iohn. 41 But if we consult with the Scripture, we shall find that the Sword of Herod put an end to all his Travells before the Apostles their generall departure from Hierusalem. In­deed this Iames is notoriously reported, (how truly, let them seek who are concerned,) to have been in Spain; and it is probable, some, mistaking Hibernia for Hiberia, and then confounding Hibernia, a British Island, with our Britain, (as one Errour is very procreative of another) gave the beginning to Iames his Preaching here.

2. St. Paul is by others shipt over into our Island; amongst whom, thus sings Lib. 3. de vi­ta S. Martini. Venantius Fortunatus:

Transit & Oceanum, vel qua facit Insula Portum:
Quasque Britannus habet terras, quasque ultima Thule.

But lesse credit is to be given to Britannus, because it goeth in companie with ultima Thule: Which being the noted expression of Poets, for the ut­most bound of the then-known-world, seems to favour more of Poeti­call Hyperbole, then Historicall Truth, as a Phrase at Randome, only to ex­presse farre forreign Countries.

3 Simon the Canaanite, 47 surnamed Zelotes: and well did he brook his Name, the fervencie of whose Zeal carried him into so farre and cold a coun­trie, to propagate the Gospell. Dorotheus makes him to be both martyred and buried in Britain. But this, saith Anual. Ec­cles. in Anno 44. num. 39. Baronius, receiveth no Countenance from any ancient Writers. What then, I pray, was Dorotheus himself, being Bishop of Tyre under Diocletian, and Constantine the Great? If the Cardinall count him young, what grave Seniours will he call ancient?

4 Rom. 16. 10. Aristobulus, 56 though no Apostle, yet an Apostles Mate, counted one of the seventy Disciples, is by Menaea Grae­corum, Die de­cimo-quinto Martii. Grecian Writers made Bishop of Britain. Strange! that forreign Authours should see more in our Island, then our home­bred Historians, wholy silent thereof: and it much weakneth their Testi­monie, because they give evidence of things done at such distance from them. But how easie is it for a Writer with one word of his Pen, to send an Apostle many Miles by Land and Leagues by Sea, into a Country, where­in otherwise he never set his Footing!

The Result of all is this: Churches are generally ambitious to entitle them­selves to Apostles, for their Founders; conceiving they should otherwise be esteemed but as of the Second Forme, and Younger House, if they received the Faith from any inferiour Preacher. Wherefore as the Heathen, in searching after the originall of their Nations, never leave Soaring till they touch the Clouds, and fetch their Pedigree from some God: So Christians think it nothing worth, except they relate the first Planting of Religion in their Countrie to some Apostle. Whereas indeed it matters not, if the Doctrine be the same, whe­ther the Apostles preached it by themselves, or by their Successours. We see little Certainty can be extracted, who first brought the Gospell hither; 'tis so long since, the British Church hath forgotten her own Infancy, who were her [Page 5] first God-fathers. We see the Light of the VVord shined here, 56 but see not who kindled it. I will not say, as God, to prevent Idolatrie, caused the Body of Deut. 34. 6. Moses to be concealed; so, to cut off from Posterity all occasion of Superstition, he suffered the Memories of our Primitive Planters to be buried in Obscurity.

9. Now amongst the Converts of the Natives of this Island, 63 in this Age, to Christianity, Claudia (notwith­standing Par­sons, excepti­ons) might be a British Christian. Claudia (surnamed Ruffina) is reputed a principall, wife to Pudens a Romane Senatour. And because all this is too high a Step for our belief to climb at once; the Ascent will be more easie, thus divided into Stairs, and half-paces.

First, That Claudia was a Britan born, Martial affirms it in his Epigrara:
Lib. 11. Epig. 54.
Claudia caeruleis cum sit Ruffina Britannis
Edita, cur Latiae pectora plebis habet?
Secondly, That this Claudia was wife to Pudens, the same
Lib. 4. Epig. 13.
Poet averreth:
Claudia, Rufe, meo nubit peregrina Pudenti.
Macte esto taedis, ô Hymenaec, tuis.

Thirdly, That there was a Pudens, and Claudia living at Rome, both Chri­stians, we have it from a more infallible Pen of 2 Tim. 4. 21 S. Paul himself,—Eu­bulus greeteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren.

Lastly, That this Claudia mentioned by S t. Paul, then living at Rome, was the same Claudia, a Britan born, mentioned by Martial, is the Opinion, and probable Conjecture of many Modern VVriters.

But Father Parsons will not admit hereof, because willingly he would not allow any sprinkling of Christianity in this Island, but what was rained from Rome, when Eleutherius sent to Christian King Lucius; that so our ingage­ment to the Romish Church might be the more visible, and conspicuous. This of Claudia Ruffina is hudled up (saith Parsons 3 Convers. part. 1. pa. 18. he) by our late Hereticall VVri­ters; (though Pitseus de Script. Brit. pag. 72. is zealous for it. Parsons ob­jection to the contrary answered. some as Catholick as himself in his own sense, do enter­tain it:) and hereby we see that Hereticks are but sleight Provers, and very deceit­full in all matters, as well Historicall, as Doctrinall.

10. But be it known to him and others, that our History is founded on the best humane Books we can get; but our Doctrine is grounded on what is best in it self, the Divine Scriptures. The matter in hand is so sleight a Controversie, that it cannot bear a Demonstration on either side: it will suffice, if by answering his Reasons to the contrary, we clear it from all Impossibilitie, and Improbabilitie; that it is not hudled, but built up by Plum­met and Line, with proportion to Time and Place.

1. Arg. There is a generall silence of all Antiquity in this matter.

Answ. Negative Arguments from humane Writers, in such Historicall differences, are of small validity.

2. Arg. Martial, an Heathen, would hardly so much commend Claudia, if she had been a Christian.

Answ. A wanton Poet, in his chast Intervalls, might praise that Goodness in another, which he would not practice in himself.

3. Arg. Claudia, spoken of by S t. Paul, [...] in the time of Nero, and could not be known to Martial, who [...]ed sixty years after, in the reign of Trajan.

Answ. Though Martial died a very old man in Trajan's days, yet he flou­rished under Nero, very familiar with his friend and fellow-Poet Silius Martial. lib. 7. Ep. 62. Italicus, in whose Consulship Nero died.

4. Arg. That same Claudia (reported also the first Hostess which enter­tained Peter and Paul) must be presumed ancient in Martial his remembrance, and therefore unfit to be praised for her beauty.

[Page 6] Answ. Even in the Autumne of her Age, 63 when she had enriched her Husband with three Children, her vigourous Beauty preserved by Temperance, might entitle her to the commendation of Ma­tron-like Comelinesse.

5. Arg. The Children assigned in the Roman Calendar to Claudia the Christian, will not well agree to this British Claudia.

Answ. Little certainty can be extracted, and therefore nothing enforced to purpose, from the number and names of her Children, such is the difference of severall See Usher De Brit. Eccl. prim. cap. 3. Writers concerning them.

The issue of all is this. Claudia's story, as a British Christian, stands unre­moved, for any force of these Objections, though one need not be much engaged herein: for whosoever is more then luke-warm, is too hote in a case of so small consequence. Yet we will not willingly leave an hoofe of the British Honour behind, which may be brought on; the rather to save the longing of such, who delight on rath-ripe fruits: and Antiquaries much please themselves, to behold the probabilities of such early Converts of our Island. But now to return again to the prime Planters of Religion in Britain. As for all those formerly reckoned up, there is in Authours but a tinkling men­tion of them; and the sound of their Preaching, low and little, in compari­son of those lowd Peales, which are rung of Ioseph of Arimathea his co­ming hither. Let the Reader with patience take the summe thereof, extracted out of severall Authours.

11. The Jews, The coming of Ioseph of Arimathea in­to Britain. bearing an especiall spight to Philip (whether the Apostle, or Deacon, uncertain) Ioseph of Arimathea, Lazarus, Mary Magdalene, and Martha his sisters, with Marcella their servant, banished them out of Iudea, and put them into a Vessell without Sailes and Oares, with intent to drown them. Yet they, being tossed with tempests on the Mid-land Sea, at last safe­landed at Marseilles in France. A relation as ill accoutred with tacklings, as their Ship; and, which is unrigged in respect of time, and other circumstances; neither hath it the authority of any authentick Writer, for a Pilot to steer it: which notwithstanding, hath had the happinesse to arrive at the hearing of many, and belief of some few. Now, whilest Some hold Philip came not in this Ship, but was in France be­fore. Philip continued preaching the Gospell in France, he sent Ioseph of Arimathea over into Britain, with Ioseph his son, and ten other Associates, to convert the Natives of that Island to Chri­stianity. These coming into Britain, found such entertainment from Arvi­ragus the King, that though he would not be disswaded from his Idolatry by their preaching, yet he allowed them twelve Hides of ground (an Hide is as much as, being well manur'd, will maintain a familie; or, as others say, as much as one plow can handsomely manage) in a desolate Island, full of Fenns and Brambles, called the Ynis-VVitrin, since by translation, Glassenbury. Here they built a small Church, and by direction from Malmsbury M S. de An­tiqu. Glaston. Ecclesiae. Gabriel the Archangel, dedica­ted it to the Virgin Mary, encompassing it about with a Church-yard; in which Church, afterwards Ioseph was buried: and here these twelve lived many years, devoutly serving God, and converting many to the Christian Re­ligion.

12. Now, The history full of dross when brought to the touch. a little to examine this history, we shall find, first, that no Writer of credit can be produced, before the Conquest, who, mentioneth Ioseph's coming hither; but since that time (to make recompence for former silence) it is refounded from every side. As for Bale his citations out of Melkinus Avalonius, and Gildas Albanus, seeing the Originals are not extant, they be as uncertain, as what Baronius hath transcribed out of an English Written in our age, as Archbishop Usher ob­serves, De Brit. Eccl. prim. pag. 15. Manu­script in the Vatican. Yet, because the Norman Charters of Glassenbury refer to a succession of many ancient Charters, bestowed on that Church by several Saxon Kings, as the Saxon Charters relate to British Grants in intuition to Ioseph's being there: We dare not wholy deny the substance of the Story, [Page 7] though the leaven of Monkery hath much swoln, and puff'd up the Cir­cumstance thereof. [...]3 For, the mentioning of an inclosed Church-yard, over­throws the foundation of the Church; seeing Churches in that time got no such Suburbs about them, as any Church-yards to attend them. The bury­ing his body in the Church, was contrary to the practice of that Age; yea, dead mens Corpses were brought no nearer then the Porch, some hundreds of years after. The Dedication of the place to the Virgin Mary, sheweth the Story of later date, calculated for the elevation of Saint-worship. In a word, as this relation of Ioseph is presented unto us, it hath a young mans Brow, with an old mans Beard; I mean, novel Superstitions, disguised with pretended Antiquity.

13. In all this story of Ioseph's living at Glassenbury, 64 there is no one passage reported therein beareth better proportion to time and place, The plat­form of the most ancient Church in Christen­dome. then the Church which he is said to erect; whose dimensions, materials, and making, are thus presented unto us. It had in length sixty foot, Ancient plate of brass in the custody of Sir Henry Spelman, De conciliis Brit. pag. 11. and twenty six in breadth; Malmsbury ut prius. made of rods, watled, or interwoven. Where at one view, we may behold the simplicity of Primitive Devotion, and the native fashion of British Buildings in that Age, and some hundred years after. For we find that He was King of all Wales many years after, viz. 940. See Cambden in Carmar­thenshire. Hoel Dha, King of VVales, made himself a Palace of Hurdle-work, called Tyguyn, or, the VVhite House; because, for distinctions sake (to difference it from, and advance it above other Houses) the rods whereof it was made were unbark'd, having the rinde stripp'd off. Which was then counted gay and glorious; as white-limedhouses exceed those which are only rough-cast. In this small Ora­tory, Ioseph, with his Companions, watched, prayed, fasted, preached, having high Meditations under a low Roof, and large Hearts betwixt narrow Walls. If credit may be given to these Authours, this Church, without com­petition, was senior to all Christian Churches in the World. Let not then stately modern Churches disdain to stoop with their highest Steeples, reverently doing homage to this poor Structure, as their first platform and precedent. And let their checquered Pavements no more disdain this Ora­tories plaine Floor, then her thatch'd Covering doth envy their leaden Roofs. And although now it is meet that Church-buildings, as well as private houses, partaking of the peace and prosperity of our Age, should be both in their Cost and Cunning encreased, (far be that pride and profaneness from any, to account nothing either too fair for Man, or too foul for God:) yet it will not be amiss to desire, that our Judgements may be so much the clearer in matters of Truth, and our Lives so much the purer in Conversation, by how much our Churches are more light, & our Buildings more beautifull then they were.

14. Some difference there is about the place of buriall of Ioseph of Ari­mathea. 76 Some assigning his Grave in the Church of Glassenbury, Difference about the place of Io­seph's buriall. others in the South corner of the Church-yard, and others elsewhere. This we may be assu­red of, that he, who Math. 27. 60. resigned his own Tombe to our Saviour, wanted not a Se­pulchre for himself. And here we must not forget, how Anno Dom. 1344. the 19. of Edward 3. more then a thousand years after, one Iohn Bloone of London, pretending an injunction from Heaven, to seek for the Body of Ioseph of Arimathea, obtained a licence from King Edward the third, to dig at Glassenbury for the same, as by his In the Tower 19. of Edw. 3. part. 1. parch­ment 3. Patent doth appeare. It seems, his Commission of Enquiry never originally issued out of the Court of Heaven; for God never sends his servants on a sleeveless Errand, but faith, Ask, and ye shall have, seek, and ye shall find. Whereas this man sought, and did never find, for ought we can hear of his inquisition. And we may well believe, that had he found the Corpse of Ioseph, though Fame might have held her peace, yet Super­stition would not have been silent; but long before this time, she had roared it even into the ears of deafmen. And truely he might have digg'd at Glassenbury to the Centre of the earth, & yet not met with what he sought for, if Ioseph were buried ten miles off (as a Iesuite Guilelmus Goodus, ci­ted by Arch­bishop Usher de Brit. Ecc. prim. pag. 28. will have it) at Montacute, or, in Hampden-Hill. Hereafter there is hope, that the Masons, digging in the Quarries thereof, may light by chance on his Corpse, which (if fond Papists might prize it) would prove [Page 8] more beneficial to them, 76 then the best bed of Free-stone they ever opened. The best is, be Ioseph's Body where it will, his Soul is certainly happy in Heaven.

15. Some ascribe to the sanctity of this Ioseph, The budding Haw-thorn nigh Glassen­bury attribu­ted a miracle to Ioseph's [...]. the yearly budding of the Haw-thorn near Glassenbury, on Christmas day, no lesse then an annual Miracle. This, were it true, were an argument (as K. Iames did once pleasantly urge it.) to prove our Old stile before the New (which prevents our Computation by ten dayes, and is used in the Church of Rome) yea all Prognosticators might well calculate their Almanacks from this Haw-thorn. Others more warily affirm, that it doth not punctually and critically bud on Christmas day (such Miracles must be tenderly toucht, lest crusht by harsh handling, they vanish into smoke, like the Apples of Sodome) but on the dayes near, or about it. However, it is very strange, that this Haw-thorn should be the Harbenger, and (as it were) ride post to bring the first news of the Spring, holding alone (as it may seem) correspondency with the Trees of the Antipodes, whilest other Haw-thorns near unto it have nothing but winter upon them.

16. It is true, Different o­pinions of men con­cerning it. by powring every night warm water on the root thereof, a Tree may be maturated artificially, to bud out in the midst of Winter; but it is not within suspicion, that any such cost is here expended. Some likewise affirm, that if an Haw-thorn be grafted upon an Holly, it is so adopted into the stock, that it will bud in Winter: but this doth not satisfie the accurateness of the time. Wherefore most men, pursued to render a reason hereof, take refuge at Occulta Qualitas, the most mannerly confession of Ignorance. And God sometimes puts forth such questions, and Riddles in nature, on purpose to pose the Pride of men conceited of their skill in such matters. But some are more uncharitable in this point, who, because they cannot find the reason hereof on Earth, do fetch it from Hell: not sticking to affirm, that the Devil, to dandle the infant faith of fond people, works these prety Feats, and petty Wonders, having farther intents to invite them to Superstition, and mould them to Saint-worship thereby.

17. However, The subject of the que­stion taken away. there is no necessity, that this should be imputed to the Holiness of Arimathean Ioseph. For there is (as it is credibly said) an Oake in New-Forest, nigh Lindhurst, in Hantshire, which is indued with the same quality, putting forth leaves about the same time; where the firmness of the Rinde thereof much encreaseth the wonder: and yet to my knowledge (for ought I could ever learn) none ever referred it to the miraculous influence of any Saint. But I loose pre­tious time, and remember a pleasant Story; How two Physitians, the one a Ga­lenist, the other a Paracelsian, being at supper, fell into an hote dispute about the manner of Digestion; & whilest they began to ingage with earnestness in the con­troversie, a third man casually coming in, caried away the meat from them both. Thus whilest opposite parties discuss the cause of this Haw-thorns budding on Christmas day, some Souldiers have lately cut the Tree down, and Christmas day it self is forbidden to be observ'd; and so, I think, the question is determined.

18. To conclude this Century. The conclu­sion of this Century. By all this it doth not appear that the first Preachers of the Gospel in Britain did so much as touch at Rome, much lesse, that they received any Command, or Commission thence, to convert Britain, which should lay an eternal obligation of Gratitude on this Island to the See of Rome. Insomuch that Parsons him­self (as unwilling to confess, as unable to deny so apparent a truth) flies at last to this slight and slender Shift: 3 Conver­sions, 1 part, 1 ch. num. 26. That albeit S. Joseph came not immediatly from Rome, yet he taught in England (in Britain he would say) the Roman faith, whereof S. Paul hath written to the Romans Rom. 1. 8. themselves, that your Faith is spoken of through the whole World. Hereby the Iesuite hopes still to keep on foot the ingagement of this Island to Rome, for her first Conversion. But why should he call the Christian Religion the Roman faith, rather then the faith of Hierusalem, or, the faith of Antioch? seeing it issued from the former, and was received, & first named in the later City, before any spark of Christianity was kindled at Rome. But, what is the main, he may sooner prove the modern Italian tongue now spoken in Rome, to be the self-same in propriety & purity, with the Latine language in Tul­lie's time; then that the Religion profess'd in that City at this day, with all the Errours and Superstitions thereof, is the same in foundnesse of Doctrine, and sanctitie of Life, with that Faith, which by S t. Paul in the Roman Church was then so highly commended.

THE SECOND CENTURY.

To Robert Abdy of London, Esquire.

HE that hath an Hand to take, and no Tongue to return Thanks; de­serveth for the future, to be lame, and dumb. Which punishment that it may not light on me, accept this acknovvledgement of your Favours to your devoted Friend and Servant, T. F.

1. DEsire of our Country's honour would now make us lay claim to Taurinus, 105 Bishop of York, Taurinus no B P. of York. and reported Martyr. To strengthen our Title unto him, we could produce many Guil. Har­rison descript. Brit. l. 1. c. 7. & Wernerus Laërius in Fasciculo, Anno 94. & Hartman­nus Schede­lius in Chro­nico. Writers affirming it, if Number made Weight in this case. But, being convinced in our judgement, that such as make him a Britan, ground their pretence on a leading Mistake, reading him Episcopum EBORACENSEM, instead of EBROICENSEM, Eureux (as I take it) in France; we will not enrich our Country by the Errours of any, or advantage her Honour by the Misprisions of others. Thus being conscientiously scru­pulous, not to take or touch a thread which is none of our own, we may with more boldness, hereafter keep what is justly ours, and chalenge what is unjustly detained from us.

2. But the main matter, 108 which almost engrosseth all the History of this Century, Difference of Authours concerning the time of King Lucius his conver­sion. and, by scattered dates, is spread from the beginning to the end there­of, is the Conversion of Lucius, King of Britain, to Christianity. However, not to dissemble, I do adventure thereon with much averseness, seeming sadly to presage, that I shall neither satisfie others nor my self; such is the Varietie, yea Contrarietie of Writers about the time thereof. If the Trumpet (saith the Apostle) giveth an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the Battell? He will be at a loss to order and dispose this Story aright, who listeneth with greatest attention to the trumpet of Antiquity, sounding at the same time a March & Retreit; appointing Lucius to come into the world, by his Birth, wh [...]n others design him, by Death, to goe out of the same. Behold, Reader, a view of their Differences presented unto thee; and it would puzzle Apollo himself to tune these jarring Instruments into a Consort.

These make K. Lucius converted Anno Domini
  • 1 P. Iovius in Descrip. Brit. 99
  • 2 Io. Cajus in Hist. Cantab. 108
  • 3 Annals of Burton. 137
  • 4 Ninius, in one Copie. 144
  • 5 Annals of Krokysden. 150
  • 6 Iefferie Monmouth. 155
  • 7 Iohn Capgrave, 156
  • 8 Matth. Florilegus. 158
  • 9 Florence Vigorniensis. 162
  • 10 Antiq. of VVinchester. 164
  • 11 Tho. Redburn jun. 165
  • 12 VVil: of Malmesbury. 166
  • 13 Venerable Bede 167
  • 14 Henry of Erphurt. 169
  • 15 Annals of Lichfield. 175
  • 16 Marianus Scotus. 177
  • 17 Ralph de Baldu [...]. 178
  • 18 Iohn Bale. 179
  • [Page 10] 19 Polydor Virgil.
    Anno Dom. 108
    182
  • 20 Chron. Brit. Abbrev. 183
  • 21 Roger de VVendover. 184
  • 22 Matth.
    • Paris.
    • Westminster. 185
  • 23 Hector Boethius. 187
  • 24 Martin Polonus. 188
  • 25 Saxon Annals. 189
  • 26 Iohn Harding. 190

Here is more then a Grand-Iury of Writers, which neither agree in their Ver­dicts with their Fore-man, nor one with another: there being betwixt the first & the last, Paulus Iovius & Iohn Harding, ninetie years distance in their Ac­count. This, with other Arguments, is used, not onely to shake, but shatter the whole reputation of the Story. And we must endeavour to clear this Ob­jection, before we go farther, which is shrewdly pressed by many. For if the two Elders, which accused Susanna, were condemned for Liars, being found in two Tales; the one laying the Scene of her Incontinency under a Susanna verse 54. and 58. Mastick-tree, the other under an Holme-tree: why may not the Relation of Lucius be also condemned for a Fiction, seeing the Reporters thereof more differ in Time, then the forenamed Elders in Place; seeing when and where are two circum­stances, both equally important, and concerning in History, to the Truth of any action?

3. But we answere, The History of K. Lucius not dispro­ved by the dissension of Authors concerning the time thereof. That however Learned men differ in the Date, they agree in the Deed. They did set themselves so to heed the Matter, as of most moment, being the Soul, and Substance of History, that they were little cu­rious (not to say very careless) in accurate noting of the Time: which being well observed, doth not onely add some lustre, but much strength to a relation. And indeed, all Computation in the Primitive time is very uncertain, there being then (and a good while after) an Anarchy, as I may terme it, in Authours their reckoning of years, because men were not subject to any one soveraign Rule, in accounting the year of our Lord; but every one followed his own A­rithmetick, to the great confusion of History, and prejudice of Truth. In which age, though all start from the same place [our Saviour's Birth] yet running in se­verall ways of account, they seldome meet together in their dating of any memorable Accident. Worthie therefore was his work, whoever he was, who first calculated the Computation we use at this day, and so set Christen­dome a Copy, whereby to write the date of actions; which since being generally used, hath reduced Chronology to a greater Certainty.

4. As for their Objection, Lucius might be a British King under the Roman Monarchy. That Lucius could not be a King in the South of Britain, because it was then reduced to be a Province under the Roman Mo­narchy; It affects not any that understand, how it was the Roman Ve [...]us & jampridem recepta populi Romani con­suetudo, ut ha­beret instru­menta [...]ervitu­tis & Reges. Tacitus in vi­ta Agricolae. custome, both to permit, and appoint Pettie Kings in several Countries (as Antiochus in Asia, Herod in Iudea, Dtotaurus in Sicilie) who, under them, were invested with Regal Power, & Dignity. And this was conceived to conduce to the state and amplitude of their Empire. Yea, the German Emperour at this day, Succes­sour to the Roman Monarchy, is stiled Rex Regum, as having many Prin­ces, and particularly the King of Bohemia, Homagers under him. As for other inconsistents with truth, which depend, as Retainers, on this Relation of King Lucius, they prove not that this whole Story should be refused, but refined. Which calleth aloud to the Discretion of the Reader, to fan the Chaffe from the Corne; and to his Industry, to rub the Rust from the Gold, which almost of necessity will cleave to matters of such Antiquity. Thus conceiving that for the main we have asserted King Lucius, we come to relate his History, as we finde it.

5. He being much taken with the Miracles which he beheld truly done by pious Christians, Lucius sen­deth to the Bishop of Rome to be instructed in Christianity. fell in admiration of, 167 and love with their Religion; and sent Elvanus and Meduinus, men of known Piety, and Learning in the Scriptures, to Eleutherius Bishop of Rome, with a Letter, requesting several things of him, but principally, that he might be instructed in the Christian Faith. The reason why he wrote to Rome, was, because at this time the Church therein was (she can ask no more, we grant no less) the most eminent Church in the World, [Page 11] shining the brighter, Anno Dom. 167 because set on the highest Candle-stick, the Imperial City. We are so far from grudging Rome the Happiness she once had, that we rather bemoan she lost it so soon, degenerating from her primitive Purity. The Letter which Lucius wrote is not extant at this day, and nothing thereof is to be seen, save onely by reflection, as it may be collected by the Answer returned by Eleutherius, which (such an one as it is) it will not be amisse here to insert.

6. ‘Ye require of us the Roman Laws, This transla­tion of the letter of Eleu­therius is transcribed out of Bishop Godwin in his Cata­logue of Bi­shops. and the Emperours to be sent over unto you, which you would practice, and put in ure within your Realm. The Roman Laws, and the Emperours we may ever reprove, but the Law of God we may not. Ye have received of late, through Gods mercy, in the Kingdom of Britain, the Law and Faith of Christ; Ye have with you within the Realm, both parts of the Scriptures: out of them by Gods grace, with the Councell of the Realm, take ye a Law, and by that Law (through Gods sufference) rule your Kingdome of Britain. There is some variety between this, and that of M r. Fox. For you be God's Vicar in your Kingdom. The Lords is the Earth, and the fulness of the world, and all that dwell in it. And again, according to the Prophet that was a King, Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity, therefore God hath anointed thee with the Oile of gladness above thy fellows. And again, according to the same Prophet, O God, give Iudgement unto the King, and thy Righteousness unto the Kings Sonne. He said not, the judgement and righteousness of the Em­perour; but, thy Iudgement and Righteousness. The Kings Sonnes be the Chri­stian people, and folk of the Realm, which be under your Government, and live, and continue in peace within your Kingdome. As the Gospel saith, Like as the Hen gathereth her Chickens under her wings: so doth the King his people. The people and the folk of the Realm of Britain be yours; whom, if they be divided, ye ought to gather in concord and peace, to call them to the Faith and Law of Christ, to cherish and In the Latin it is, Manu te­nere. maintain them, to rule and govern them, so as you may reign everlastingly with him, whose Vicar you are: which with the Father, and the Sonne &c.’

7. Now we have done our Threshing, A prepara­tive for the examining the truth of this letter. we must begin our Winnowing, to examine the Epistle. For the trade of counterfeiting the Letters of eminent men began very early in the Church. Some were tampering with it in the A­postles time; which occasioned S t. Paul's 2 Thess. 2. 2. Caution, That ye be not soon sha­ken in minde, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter, as from us. Since, men (then but Apprentices) are now grown Maisters in this My­sterie; wherefore it will be worth our examining, whether this Epistle be genuine or no. Say not, this doth betray a peevish, if not malicious disposition, and argues a vexatious spirit in him, which will now call the title of this Let­ter in question, which time out of minde hath been in the peaceable possession of an authentick reputation, especially seeing it soundeth in honorem Ecclesiae Britannicae; and, grant it a Tale, yet it is smoothly told to the credit of the British Church. But let such know, that our Church is sensible of no Honour, but what resulteth from truth; and if this Letter be false, the longer it hath been received, the more need there is of a speedy and present Confutation, before it be so firmly rooted in mens belief, past power to remove it. See therefore the Arguments which shake the credit thereof.

1. The date of this Letter differs in several Copies, and yet none of them light right on the time of Eleutherius, according to the Computation of the best-esteemed Authours.

2. It relates to a former Letter of King Lucius, wherein he seemeth to re­quest of Eleutherius, both what he himself had before, and what the good Bishop was unable to grant. For what need Lucius send for the Ro­man Laws, to which Britain was already subjected, and ruled by them? At this very time, wherein this Letter is pretended to be wrote, the Roman Laws were here in force; and therefore to send for them hither, was even actum agere, and to as much purpose, as to fetch water from Tiber to [Page 12] Thames. Besides, Eleutherius of all men was most improper to have such a suit preferred to him: Holy man! he little medled with Secular matters, or was acquainted with the Emperours Laws; onely he knew how to suf­fer Martyrdome, in passive obedience to his cruel Edicts.

3. How high a Throne doth this Letter mount Lucius on, making him a Monarch? Who (though Rex Britannicus) was not Rex Britanniae; (except by a large Synecdoche:) neither sole, nor supreme King here; but partial, and subordinate to the Romans.

4. The Scripture quoted is out of S t. Hierom's Translation, which came more then an hundred years after. And the Age of Eleutherius could not understand the language of manu tenere, for to maintain, except it did ante-date some of our modern Lawyers to be their Interpreter.

In a word: we know that the Ioshua 9. 12. Gibeonites their mouldy Bread was baked in an Oven very near the Israelites, and this Letter had its original of a later See S . Hen. Spelman in Councells, p. 34. &c. where there is another copy of this letter, with some al­terations and additions. King Lucius baptized. date; which not appearing any where in the World, till a thousand years after the death of Eleutherius, probably crept out of some Monks Cell, some four hun­dred years since, the true answer of Eleutherius being not extant for many years before.

8. But to proceed. Eleutherius, at the request of King Lucius, sent unto him Aliter Pha­ganus & Du­vianus. Faganus, and Derwianus, or Dunianus, two holy men, and grave Di­vines, to instruct him in the Christian Religion; by whom the said King Lu­cius (called by the Britans Lever-Maur, or the Great Light) was baptized, with many of his Subjects. For if when private Act. 16. 15. & 32. Persons were converted, Cor­nelius, Lydia, &c. their Housholds also were baptized with them; it is easily cre­dible, that the example of a King embracing the Faith, drew many Followers of Court and Country; Soveraigns seldome wandring alone without their Retinue to attend them. But whereas some report that most, yea Ita ut in bre­vi, nullus infi­delis remane­ret. Matth. Pa­ris. Westm. all of the Na­tives of this Island then turned Christians, it is very improbable; and the wea­ry Traveller may sooner climbe the steepest Mountains in Wales, then the ju­dicious Reader believe all the hyperbolical reports in the British Chronicles hereof.

9. For Ieffery Monmouth tells us, I. Monmouth his fiction of Flamens and Arch-Fla­mens. that at this time there were in England twenty eight Cityes, each of them having a Monmouth de ge [...]lis Bri­tannor. lib. 2. cap. 1. fol. 33. Flamen, or Pagan Priest; and there of them, namely London, York, and Caer-lion in Wales, had Arch-Flamens, to which the rest were subjected: and Lucius placed Bishops in the room of the Flamens, and Arch-Bishops, Metropolitans in the places of Arch-Flamens. All which, saith he, solemnly received their Confirmation from the Pope. But herein our Authour seems not well acquainted with the propriety of the word Flamen, their Use, and Office amongst the Romans; who were not set severally, but many together in the same City. Nor were they subordinate one to another, but all to the Priests Colledge, and therein to the Pontifex Maximus. Besides, the British Ja. Armach. de Brit. Eccl. prim. p. 17. Manuscript, which Monmouth is conceived to have translated, makes no mention of these Flamens. Lastly, these words Arch-Bishop and Me­tropolitan, are so far from being current in the days of King Lucius, that they were not coined till after-Ages. So that in plain English, his Flamens and Arch-Flamens, seeme Flamms and Arch-Flamms, even notorious Fals­hoods.

10. Great also is the mistake of Giraldus Cambrensis de Sedis Me­nevensis di­gnitate, apud D. Joh. Prise. pag. 75. another British Historian, A gross mis­take. affirming, how in the days of King Lucius, this Island was divided into five Roman Provinces; namely, Britain the First, Britain the Second, Flavia, Maximia, and Valentia: and that each of these were then divided into twelve Bishopricks, sixtie in the whole: a goodly company, and more by halfe then ever this Land did behold. Whereas these Provinces were so named from Valens, Maximus, and Flavius Theodosius, Romane Emperors, many years after the death of Lucius. Thus, as the Damosell convinced S t. Peter to be a Galilean, for, said she, Mark 14. 70. Thy speech agreeth thereunto: so this five- [...]old division of Britain, by the very Novelty of [Page 13] the Names, is concluded to be of far later date, then what that Authour pre­tendeth.

11. But it is generally agreed, Pagan Tem­ples in Bri­tain conver­ted to Chri­stian Chur­ches. that about this time, many Pagan Temples in Britain had their Property altered, and the self-same were converted into Chri­stian Churches. Particularly, that dedicated to Diana in London, and another near it, formerly consecrated to Apollo, in the City now called Westminster. This was done, not out of Covetousness, to save Charges in founding new Fabricks, but out of Christian Thrift; conceiving this Imitation, an Invitation, to make Heathens come over more chearfully to the Christian Faith; when beholding their Temples (whereof they had an high and holy opinion) not sa­crilegiously demolished, but solemnly continued to a pious end, and rectified to the Service of the true God. But humane Policy seldome proves prosperous, when tampering with Divine Worship, especially when without, or against direction from Gods Word. This new VVine, put into old Vessels, did in after-Ages taste of the Caske; and in process of time, Christianity, keeping a Thus the Pantheon, or Shrine of all Gods in Rome, was turned into the Church of All-Saints. cor­respondency, and some proportion with Paganisme, got a smack of heathen Ceremonies. Surely they had better have built new Nests for the Holy Dove, and not have lodged it where Screech-owles, and unclean Birds had formerly been harboured. If the High-Priest amongst the Iews was forbidden to marry a VVidow, or divorced woman, but that he should take a Virgin of his owne Lev. 21. 14. people to wife: How unseemly was it, that God himself should have the reversion of Profaneness assign'd to his Service, and his Worship wedded to the Relict, yea (what was worse) VVorish Shrines, formerly abused with Idolatry?

12. Some report, 178 that at this time three thousand Philosopers of the Uni­versity of Cambridge were converted, The bounty of K. Lucius to Cambridge. and baptized; that K. Lucius came thi­ther, and bestowed many Cajusde An­tiq. Cantab. p. 51. & Hist. Cantab. p. 22. Priviledges, and Immunities on the place; with much other improbable matter. For surely they do a real Wrong, under a pretended Courtesy, to that famous Academy, to force a Peruke of false gray haire upon it, whose reverend Wrincles already command respect of them­selves. Yet Cambridge makes this use of these over-grown Charters of Pope Eleutherius, K. Lucius, K. Arthur, and the like, to send them out in the Front, as the Forlorn-hope, when she is to encounter with Oxford in point of Antiquity; and if the credit of such old Monuments be cut off (as what else can be expected?) yet she still keeps her maine Battel firme and entire, consi­sting of stronger Authorities, which follow after. Nor doth Cambridge care much to cast away such doubtfull Charters, provided her Sister likewise quit all Title to fabulous Antiquity (setting Drosse against Drosse) and waving Tales, trie both the truth of their Age, by the Register of unquestioned Au­thours, if this Difference betwixt them be conceived to deserve the deciding.

13. Besides the Churches afore-mentioned, many others there were, whose building is ascribed to King Lucius: as namely,

1. S t. Peter's in Cornhill in London; 179 to which Ciran, Severall Churches founded by King Lucius. a great Courtier, lent his helping hand. It is said, for many years after, to have been the Seat of an Tabula pen­silis quae adhuc in illa ecclesia cernitur. Arch-Bishoprick: one Thean first enjoyed that Dignity.

2. Ecclesia primae sedis, or, the chief Cathedral Church in Glocester.

3. A Church at VVinchester, 180 consecrated by Faganus and Duvianus, whereof one Devotus was made Abbot.

4. A Pi [...]zeus de Britan. Scri­ptor. num. 21. Church, and Colledge of Christian Philosophers at Bangor.

5. The Church dedicated to S t. Mary in Glassenbury, 187 repaired and raised out of the Ruines by Faganus and Duvianus, where they lived with twelve Associates.

6. A Iohn Le­land assert. Arthuri, fol. 7. Chappel in honour of Christ in Dover Castle.

7. The Church of S t. Martin in Canterbury; understand it thus, that Church which in after-Ages was new named, and converted to the honour of that Saint.

Of all these, that at VVinchester was K. Lucius his Darling, which he endowed [Page 14] with large Revenues, Anno Dom. 187 giving it all the land twelve miles on every side of the City, fencing the Church about with a Church-yard, on which he bestowed Priviledges of a Sanctuary, and building a Dormitory, and Refectory for the Monks there; if the little History of Manuscript. in Bibliothecâ Cottonianâ. Winchester be to be believed, whose credit is very suspicious, because of the modern Language used therein. For as Country-Painters, when they are to draw some of the ancient Scripture-Patriarchs, use to make them with Bands, Cuffs, Hats, & Caps, al a mode to the Times wherein they themselves doe live: so it seemeth, the Authour of this History last cited (lacking learning to acquaint him with the Garbe, and Cha­racter of the Age of K. Lucius) doth pourtraict and describe the Bounty, and Church-buildings of that King, according to the Phrase, and Fashion of that model of Monkery in his own Age.

14. Some Dutch Writers report, Two Lucius's confounded into one. that K. Lucius in his Old Age left his King­dome, and went over into France, thence into Germany, as far as the Alpes; where he converted all Velser. Re­rum August. Vindelic. lib. 6. ad annum 179. Rhetia, and the City of Auspurg in Suevia, by his Prea­ching, with the assistance of Emerita his Sister; it being no news, in Gods Harvest, to see Women with their Sickles a reaping. It is confessed that Converting of Souls is a work worthy a King; David's and Solomon's preaching hath silen­ced all Objections to the contrary. It is also acknowledged, that Kings used to renounce the World, and betake themselves to such pious Emploiment; though this Custome, frequent in after-Ages, was not so early a riser, as to be up so near the Primitive Times. It is therefore well observed by a Learned Achilles Gassarus in Augustanae ur­bis descriptione. man, that Lucius the German Preacher was a different person from the British King, who never departed our Island, but died therein. I have read, how a woman in the Lower Palatinate, being bigg with Twinns, had the fruit of her Wombe so strangely alter'd by a violent Munster de Germania, in the Description of the Lower Palatinate. Contusion casually befalling her, that she was delivered of one Monster with two Heads, which Nature had intended for two perfect Children. Thus the History of this Age being pregnant with a double Lucius at the same time, is by the carelesness of unadvised Authours so jumbled, and confounded together, that those which ought to have been par­ted, as distinct Persons, make up one monstrous one, without due proportion to Truth, yea, with the manifest prejudice thereof.

THE THIRD CENTURY. Anno Dom.

To M r. Simeon Bonnell, Merchant.

IT is proportionable to present a Century, short in Story, to One low in Stature, though deservedly high in the esteem of your Friend, T. F.

1. OF all Centuryes this begins most sadly; 201 at the en­trance whereof we are accosted with the Funeralls of King Lucius, The death, buriall, and Epitaph of King Lucius. (the brightest Sun must set:) buried, as they say, in Glocester. Different dates of his Death are assigned, but herein we have followed the Annals of Sarum, M. Paris. Westm. with London tables and hist. of Rochest. most judicious. Long after, the Monks of that Con­vent bestowed an Epitaph upon him, having in it no­thing worthy of translating.

Lucius
John Bever in his Abbre­viat. of the Brit. Chron.
in tenebris priûs Idola qui coluisti,
Es merito celebris ex quo Baptisma subisti.

It seems the puddle-Poet did hope, that the jingling of his Rhyme would drown the sound of his false Quantity. Except any will say, that he affected to make the middle Syllable in Idola short, because in the days of King Lucius Idolatry was curb'd and contracted, whilest Christianity did dilate and extend it self.

2. But Christianity in Britain was not buried in the Grave of Lucius, The Chri­stian faith from the first preaching thereof, ever continued in Britain. but sur­vived after his Death. Witness Gildas, whose words deserve to be made much of, as the clearest evidence of the constant continuing of Religion in this Island. Christ's Precepts (saith Quae praecepta [...]in Britan­nia [...] licet ab incolis tepidè suscepta sunt, apud quosdam tamen integre, & alios minùs, usque ad perse­cutionem Dio­cletiani no­vennem per­mansere. Gil­das in Epist. de excidio Brit. he) though they were received but luke-warmly of the Inhabitants, yet they remained entirely with some, less sincerely with others, even untill the nine years of Persecution under Diocletian. Whose expression con­cerning the entertaining of Christianity here, though spoken indefinitely of the British Inhabitants, yet we are so far from understanding it universally of all this Island, or generally of the most, or eminently of the principal parts thereof, that, if any list to contend, that the main of Britain was stil Pagan, we will not oppose. A thing neither to be doubted of, nor wondered at, if the modern Complaints of many be true, that even in this Age, there are dark Corners in this Kingdome, where Profaneness lives quietly with invincible Ignorance. Yea, that the first Professours in Christianity were but luke-warm in Religion, will (without Oath made for the truth thereof) be easily believed by such, who have felt the temper of the English Laodiceans now a days. However, it appeares there were some honest Hearts, that still kept Christianity on foot in the King­dome. So that since Religion first dwelt here, it never departed hence; like the Candle of the vertuous Wife, Prov. 31. 18. It went not out by night: by the Night neither of Ignorance, nor of Security, nor of Persecution. The Island generally never was an Apostate, nor by Gods blessing, ever shall be.

3. To the Authority of Gildas, Two Fathers to be believ'd before two children. we will twist the Testimony of two Fathers, both flourishing in this Century, Tertullian and Origen; plainly proving Chri­stianity in Britain in this Age; both of them being undoubtedly Orthodox, [Page 16] (without mixture of Montanist, Anno Dom. 201 or Millenary) in historical matters. Hear the former. There are places of the Britanno­rum inaccessa Romanis loca, Christo verò subdita. Ter­tull. advers. Iudaeos, cap. 7. Britans, which were unaccessible to the Romans, but yet subdued to Christ. Origen in like maner: Virtus Do­mini Salvato­ris & cum his est, qui ab orbe nostro in Bri­tannia divi­duntur. Orig. in Lucae c. 1. Homil. 6. The power of God our Saviour is even with them which in Britain are divided from our world. These ought to pre­vail in any rational belief, rather then the detracting reports of two modern men, Paradine and Dempster, who affirm that after Lucius death, the British Na­tion returned to their Heathen Rites, and remained Infidels for full five hundred years after. Which Paradine Ang. descrip. cap. 22. Dempster in Apparat. Hist. Scot. cap. 6. words, if casually falling from them, may be passed by with pardon; if ignorantly uttered (from such Pretenders to Learning) will be heard with wonder; if wilfully vented, must be taxed for a shameless and impudent Falshood. Had Dempster (the more positive of the two in this point) read as many Authours as he quoteth, and marked as much as he read, he must have confuted himself: yea, though he had obstinately shut his Eies, so clear a Truth would have shined through his Eye-lids. It wil be no wilde Justice, or furious Re­venge, but Equity, to make themselves satisfaction, if the Britans declare Demp­ster devoid of the faith of an Historian, who endeavoured to deprive their An­cestours of the Christian Faith for many yeares together; his Pen, to be friend the North, doing many bad offices to the South part of this Island.

4. The Magdeburgenses, The judge­ment of the Magdebur­genses in this point. Compilers of the General Ecclesiastical History, not having lesse Learning, but more Ingenuity, speaking of the Churches through Europe in this Age, thus express themselves. ‘Then follow the Isles of the Ocean, where we first meet with Britain; Centuria ter­tia, cap. 2. co­lum. 6. Mansisse & hac aetate ejus Insu­lae Ecclesias, affirmare non dubitamus; We doubt not to affirme, that the Churches of that Island did also remain in this Age.’ But as for the names of the Places, and Persons professing it, we crave to be excused from bringing in the Bill of our particulars.

5. By the Levitical Law, Want of work no fault of the work­man. Exod. 22. 12. If an Oxe, Sheep, or Beast, were delivered to a man to keep, and it were stolen away from him, the keeper should make restitution to the owner thereof; but if it was torn in pieces, and he could bring the fragments thereof for witness, he was not bound to make it good. Had former Historians de­livered the entire memory of the passages of this Century to our custody, and charged us with them, the Reader might justly have blamed our Negligence, if for want of our Industry or Carefulness, they had miscarried: but seeing they were devoured by Age, in evidence whereof we produce these torn Rever­sions hardly rescued from the Teeth of Time, we presume no more can just­ly be exacted of us.

6. Gildas very modestly renders the reason, Reason why so little left of this Age. why so little is extant of the Bri­tish History. Scripta patriae, Scriptorumve monumenta, si quae fuerint, aut igni­bus hostium exusta, aut Civium exulum classe longius deportata, non comparent. The Monuments (saith he) of our Country, or Writers (if there were any) appear not, as either burnt by the fire of enemies, or transported farr off by our banished countrymen.’

7. This is all I have to say of this Century; Conclusion of this Cen­tury. and must now confess my self as unable to goe on, so ashamed to break off; scarce having had, of a full Hun­dred Years, so many Words of solid History. But, as I find little, so I will feign nothing; time being better spent in Silence, then in Lying. Nor do I doubt but clean Stomacks will be better satisfied with one drop of the Milk of Truth, then foul Feeders (who must have their Bellies ful) with a Trough of VVash, mingled with the water of Fabulous Inventions. If any hereafter shall light on more History of these times, let them not condemn my Negligence, whilest I shall admire their Happinesse.

THE FOURTH CENTURY. Anno Dom.

To Theophilus Bidulph of London, Esquire.

OF all Shires in England, Stafford-shire vvas (if not the soonest) the largest sovvn vvith the Seed of the Church, I mean, the bloud of primitive Martyrs; as by this Century doth appear. I could not therefore dedicate the same to a fitter person then your self, vvhose Family hath flourished so long in that County, and vvhose Favours have been so great unto your thankfull Friend T. F

1. DArk and tempestuous was the Morning of this Century, 303 which afterward cleared upto be a fair Day. First persecu­tion in Bri­tain under Diocletian. It began with great Affliction to Gods Saints. The Spirit saith to the Church of Smyrna, Revel. 2. 10. Ye shall have Tribulation ten dayes. This is commonly understood of the Ten generall Per­secutions over all the Christian world. But herein Di­vine Mercy magnified it self towards this Island, that the last Oecumenicall▪ was the first Provinciall Persecution in Britain. God, though he made our Church his Darling, would not make it a Wanton; she must taste of the Rod with the rest of her Sisters. The Fiery 1 Pet. 1. 12. Triall spoken of by the Apostle, now found out even those which by water were divided from the rest of the World. This tenth Persecution as it was the last, so it was the greatest of all, because Satan the shorter his Reign, the shar­per his Rage; so that what his Fury lacks in the Length, it labours to ga [...] in the Thickness thereof.

2. In this Persecution, Alban the Bri­tish S t. Ste­phen how a Citizen of Rome. the first Britan which to Heaven led the Van of the noble Army of Martyrs, was Alban, a wealthy Inhabitant of Verolam-cestre, and a Citizen of Rome; for so Alexander In his Poem on Verulam. Neccham reports him.

Hic est Martyrii roseo decoratus honore,
Albanus, Cives, inclyta Roma, tuus.
Here Alban, Rome, thy Citizen renow'nd,
With rosy Grace of Martyrdome was crown'd.

None need stop, much lesse stumble at this seeming Contradiction, easily re­conciled by him that hath read S t. Paul, in one place proclaiming himself an Philipp. 3. 5. Hebrew of the Hebrews, and Acts 22. 25. elsewhere pleading himself to be a Roman, be­cause born in Tarsus a City of Cilicia and Roman Colony; as Verolam-cestre was at this time enfranchised with many Immunities. Thus Alban was a Britan by Parentage, a Roman by Priviledge; naturally a Britan, naturallized a Roman: and, which was his greatest Honour, he was also Citizen of that spi­ritual Hierusalem, which is from above.

3. His Conversion happened on this manner. The manner of Alban's Conversion. Amphibalus, a Christian Preacher of Caer-lion in VVales, was fain to fly from persecution into the Eastern parts of this Island, and was entertained by Alban in his house in Verulam. Soon did the Sparks of this Guests Zeal catch hold on his Host, and [Page 18] inflamed him with love to the Christian Religion. Anno Dom. 303 Herein our Saviour made good his promise, Matth. 10. 41. He that receiveth a Righteous man in the name of a Righteous man, shall receive a Righteous mans reward. And the Shot of Amphibalus his Entertainment was plentifully discharged, in Alban's sodain and sincere Con­version. Not long after a search being made for Amphibalus, Alban secretly and safely conveighed him away, & Beda lib. 1. cap. 7. exchanging Cloaths with him, offered himself for his Guest to the Pagan Officers, who at that instant were a sacrificing to their Devil-Gods; where not onely Alban, being required, refused to sacrifice, but also he reproved others for so doing, and thereupon was condemned to most cruell Torments. But he conquered their Cruelty with his Patience: and though they tortured their Brains to invent Tortures for him, he endu­red all with Chearfulnesse; till rather their Wearinesse then Pity made them desist. And here we must bewaile, that we want the true Story of this mans Martyrdome, which impudent Monks have mixed with so many improbable Tales, that it is a Torture to a discreet Eare to heare them. However, we will set them down as we find them; the rather, because we count it a thrifty way, first to gult the Readers belief with Popish Miracles, that so he may loath to look or listen after them in the sequele of the History.

4. Alban being sentenced to be beheaded, The miracu­lous Martyr­dom of Alban. much people flockt to the place of his Execution, which was on a Hill, called Understand [...] so called after­wards in the time of the Sa­xons. Holm-hurst; to which they were to go over a River, where the narrow Passage admitted of very few a-breast. Alban being to follow after all the Multitude, and perceiving it would be very late, before he could come to act his Part, and counting every Delay half a Denial, (who wil blame one for longing to have a Crown?) by his Prayer obtained that the River, parting asunder, afforded free Passage for many together. The corrupted Copy of Gildas calls this River the Thames is wanting in the Manuscript Gildas, in Cambridge Li­brary. Thames. But if the Miracle were as farre from Truth, as Thames from Verulam (being 16 Miles distant) it would be very hard to bring them both together. The sight here of so wrought with him who was appointed to be his Executioner, that he utterly refused the Imployment, desiring rather to Die with him, or for him, then to offer him any Violence. Yet soon was another substituted in his place: for some cruel Doeg will quickly be found to do that Office, which more mercifull men decline.

5. Alban at the last being come to the Top of the Hill, A new spring of Water at Alban's sum­mons ap­pears in the top of a Hill. was very dry, and desirous to drink. Wonder not that he being presently to tast of Ioyes for ever­more, should wish for fading Water. Sure he thirsted most for God's Glory, and did it only to catch hold of the handle of an occasion to work a Miracle, for the good of the Beholders. For presently by his Prayer, he summoned up a Spring, to come forth on the top of the Hill, to the amazement of all that saw it. Yet it moistened not his Executioners Heart with any Pity, who not­withstanding struck off the Head of this worthy Saint, May 23 Ali­ter, Iune 22▪ and instantly his own Eyes fell out of his Head, so that he could not see the Vilany which he had done. Presently after, the former Convert-Executioner, who refused to put Al­ban to death, was put to death himself, baptized no doubt, though not with Water, in his, own Bloud. The Body of Alban was afterwards plainly buried: that Age knowing no other [...] Saints Dust, then to commit it to the Dust, Earth to Earth; not acquainted with Adoration, and Circumgestation of Reliques; as ignorant of the Manner, how, as the Reason, why, to do it. But some hundred yeares after, King Offa disturb'd the sleeping Corps of this Saint, removing them to a more stately, though lesse quiet Bed, enshrining them, as (God willing) shall be related hereafter.

6. Immediately followed the Martyrdom of Amphibalus, Amphibalus. Difference a­bout his name. Alban's Guest, Sep­temb. 16 and Ghostly Father, though the Story of his Death be incumbred with much Obscurity. For first there is a Quaere in his very Name: why called Amphiba­lus? and how came this compounded Greek word to wander into Wales? ex­cept any will say, That this mans British Name was by Authours in after-Ages [Page 19] so translated into Greek. Besides, the Name speaks rather the Vestment then the Wearer, signifying a Cloak wrapt or cast about, (Samuel was mark't by such a Mantle;) and it may be he got his name hence; as Robert Curt-hose, Sonne to William the Conquerour, had his Surname from going in such a Gar­ment. And it is worth our observing, that this good man passeth namelesse in all Authours, till about 400 yeares since; when Ieffery Monmouth was his God­father, and Usher de Brit. Eccl. Pri­mord. p. 159. first calls him Amphibalus, The cruel manner of his Martyr­dome. for reasons concealed from us, and best known to himself.

7. But it matters not for Words, if the Matter were true, being thus repor­ted. A thousand Inhabitants of Verulam went into Wales, to be further informed in the Faith, by the Preaching of Amphibalus; who were pursued by a Pagan Army of their fellow-Citizens, by whom they were overtaken, overcome, and murthered: save that one man only, (like Iob's Messenger) who escaped of them to report the Losse of the rest. And although every thing unlikely is not untrue, it was a huge Drag-net, and cunningly cast, that killed all the Fish in the River. Now these Pagan Verolamians brought Amphibalus back again; and being within ken of their City, in the Village called Redburn, three Miles from Verulam, they cruelly put him to death. For making an Incision in his Belly, they took out his Guts, and tying them to a Stake, whipt him round about it. All which he endured, as free from Impatience as his Persecuters from Com­passion. This died Amphibalus; and a Thomas Redburn, who wrote 1480. Writer born and named from that Place reporteth, that in his dayes the two Knives which stabbed him were kept in the Church of Redburn. The heat and resplendent lustre of this Saints Suffe­ring wrought as the Sun-beams, according to the Capacity of the matter it met with, in the Beholders, melting the Waxen Minds of some into Christia­nity, and obdurating the Hard Hearts of others with more madnesse against Religion.

7. Tradition reports, Vain Fan­cies concer­ning the Stake of Am­phibalus. that the Stake he was tied to afterwards turned to a Tree, extant at this very I mean Anno 1643. day, and admired of many, as a great Piece of Won­der; though, (as most things of this nature) more in Report then Reality. That it hath Green Leaves in Winter mine Eyes can witnesse false; and as for it stan­ding at a stay time out of mind, neither impaired, nor improved in Bignesse (which some count so strange) be it reported to Wood-men & Foresters, whe­ther it be not ordinarie. I think the Wood of the Tree is as miraculous, as the Wa­ter of the VVell adjoining is medicinall; which fond people fetch so farre, and yet a credulous Drinker may make a Cordiall Drink thereof.

8. At the time of Amphibalus his Martyrdome, The Martyr­dom of ano­ther thou­sand Britans variously re­ported. another Vsher de Brit. Eccl. primord. pag. 160. Thousand of the Verulam Citizens, being converted to Christ, were by command of the Iud­ges all killed in the same Place. A strange Execution, if true, seeing In his Book of the Bishops of Worcester. Iohn Rosse of VVarwick layes the Scene of this Tragedy farre off, and at another time, with many other Circumstances inconsistent with this Relation; Telling us how at Litchfield in Staffordshire this great multitude of People were long before slain by the Pagans, as they attended to the Preaching of Amphibalus. This relation is favoured by the name of Litchfield, which in the British tongue sig­nifies a Golgotha, or place bestrewed with Skulls: In allusion whereto that Ci­ties Armes are a Field surcharged with [...]. He needs almost a miracu­lous Faith, to be able to remove Mountains, yea to make the Sunne stand still, and sometimes to go back, who will undertake to accord the Contradictions in Time and Place, between the severall Relatours of this History.

9. The Records of VVinchester make mention of a great Massacre, Severall Pla­ces pretend to, and con­tend for the same Martyr­dome. where by at this time all their Monks were slain in their Church; whilest the Chronicle of VVestminster challengeth the same to be done in their Convent: and the Hi­story of Cambridge ascribeth it to the Christian Students of that University, killed by their British Persecuters. Whether this hapned in any or all of these Places, I will not determine: For he tells a Lye, though he tells a Truth, that perem­ptorily affirms that which he knows is but Uncertain. Mean time we see, [Page 20] that it is hard for men to suffer Martyrdom, and easie for their Posterity to brag of their Ancestours Sufferings; yea, who would not intitle themselves to the Ho­nour, when it is parted from the Pain? When Persecution is a coming, every man posteth it off, as the Philistins did the 1 Sam. 5. Ark infected with the Plague, and no place will give it entertainment: But when the Storm is once over, then (as seven Cities contended for Homer's Birth in them) many Places will put in to claim a share in the Credit thereof.

10. Besides Amphibalus, The imper­sect History of these times. suffered Aaron and Iulius, two substantiall Citizens of Caer-lion; and then Socrates, and Stephanus, forgotten by our British Wri­ters, but remembred by forreign Authours; and Augulius, Bishop of London, then called Augusta. Besides these, we may easily believe many more went the same way; for such Commanders in Chief do not fall without Common Souldiers about them. It was Superstition in the Athenians, to build an Altar to the Acts 17. 23. UNKNOWN GOD; but it would be Piety in us, here to erect a Monument in memorial of these Vnknown Martyrs, whose Names are lost. The best is, God's Kalender is more compleat then man's best Martyrologies; and their Names are Written in the Book of Life, who on Earth are wholly for­gotten.

11. One may justly wonder, The Cause of the great Si­lence of the primitive times. that the first four hundred yeares of the Primi­tive Church in Britain, being so much observable, should be so little observed; the Pens of Historians writing thereof, seeming starved for matter in an Age so fruitfull of memorable Actions. But this was the main Reason thereof, that li­ving in Persecution, (that Age affording no Christians Idle Spectators, which were not Actors on that Sad Theatre) they were not at leisure to Doe, for Suf­fering. And as commonly those can give the least account of a Battel, who were most ingaged in it, (their Eyes the while being turned into Armes, their Seeing into Fighting:) So the Primitive Confessours were so taken up with what they endured, they had no vacation largely to relate their own or others Suffe­rings. Of such Monuments as were transmitted to Posterity, it is probable most were martyred by the Tyranny of the Pagans: nor was it to be expected, that those who were cruel to kill the Authours, would be kind to preserve their Books.

12. Afterwards it pleased God to put a Period to his Servants Sufferings, Constant. Chlo­rus gives the Christians Peace. and the Fury of their Enemies. 304 For when Diocletian and Maximian had layed down the Ensigns of Command, Constantius Eusebius de vita Constanti­ni, lib. 1. c. 12. & Orosius lib. 7. cap. 25. Chlorus was chosen Emperour in these VVestern Provinces of France, Spain, and Britain; whose Carriage towards Christians Eusebius thus describeth: [...], that he preserved such Religious people as were under his Command, without any Hurt or Harm. So that under him the Church in these Parts had a Breathing­time from Persecution. But Iam affraid that that Learned Camden. Brit. in descri­ption of York. Pen goes a little too farre, 305 who makes him Founder of a Bishoprick at York, and stileth him an Em­perour surpassing in all Vertue, and Christian Piety: seeing the later will hardly be proved, that Constantius was a through-paced Christian; except by our Saviours Argument, Mark 5. 40. He that is not against us is on our part. And Constantius did this Good to Christianity, that he did it no Harm: and not only so, a Priva­tive Benefactor to Piety, but positive thus far, that he permitted and preserved those, who would rebuild the decayed Christian Churches. But the greatest Benefaction which he bestowed on Christians was, that he was Father to Con­stantine. Thus as Physitians count all Sudden and Violent Alterations in mens Bodies dangerous, especially when changing from Extremes to Extremes: So God in like manner adjudged it unsafe for his Servants presently to be posted out of Persecution into Prosperity; and therefore he prepared them by De­grees, that they might be better able to manage their future Happinesse, by sending this Constantius, a Prince of a middle disposition betwixt Pagan and Christian, to rule some few yeares over them.

13. At York this Constantius Chlorus did die, He dieth at York as is witnessed by Hieronymus, [...] in Chronico, and Eutropius, Hist. lib. 18. and was buried. And therefore [Page 21] Florilegus, Anno Dom. 305 or the Flower-gatherer, as he calleth himself, (understand Matth. of Westminst.) did crop a Weed instead of a Flower, when he reports that in the year 1283 the Body of this Constantius was found at Compare M r. Camden's Brit. in Caer­narvonshire with him in the description of York. Caer-Custenith in VVales, and honourably bestowed in the Church of Caer-narvon by the command of King Edward the first. Constantius dying, bequeathed the Empire to Constan­tine, his eldest Sonne by Hellen his former Wife; and the Souldiers at York cast the Purple Robe upon him, whilest he wept, and put Spurs to Horse to avoid the im­portunity of the Army, attempting and requiring so instantly to make him Empe­rour: 307 Febr. 27 But the Happinesse of the State overcame his Modesty. And whereas for­merly Christians for the Peace they possessed, were onely Tenants at will to the present Emperours Goodnesse; this Constantine passed this peaceable Estate to the Christians and their Heires, or rather to the immortal Corporation of Gods Church, making their Happinesse Hereditary, by those good Lawes which he enacted. Now because this Assertion, that Constantine was a Bri­tan by Birth, meets with Opposition, we will take some pains in clearing the Truth thereof.

14. Let none say, Worth the Scrutiny to cleare Con­stantine a Bri­tan by Birth. the Kernel will not be worth the Cracking, and so that Constantine were born, it matters not where he was born. For we may observe Gods Spirit to be very punctual, in registring the Birth-places of Famous men; Psal. 87. 6. The Lord shall count, when he writeth up the People, that this man was born there. And as 2 Sam. 1. David cursed Mount Gilboa, where Godly Ionathan got his Death: so by the same proportion, (though inverted) it follows, those Places are blest and happy, where Saints take their first good Handsel of Breath in this World. Besides, Constantine was not onely one of a Thousand, but of Myriads, yea of Mil­lions; who first turned the Tide in the whole world, and not only quenched the Fire, but even over-turned the Furnace of Persecution, and enfranchised Christianity through the Roman Empire: and therefore no wonder if Britain be ambitious in having, and zealous in holding such a Worthy to be born in her.

15. An unanswerable Evidence to prove the point in Controversy, The main Ar­gument, to prove the point. that Constantine the Great was a Britan, is fetch't from the Panegyric. 9. Panegyrist, (otherwise called Eumenius Rhetor) in his Oration made to Constantine himself; but making therein an Apostrophe to Britain; O fortunata, & nunc omnibus beatior terris Bri­tannia, quae Constantinum Caesarem prima vidisti! O happy Britain, and blessed above all other Lands, which didst first behold Constantine Caesar! Twist this Te­stimony with another Thread, spun of the same Panegyr. 5. Hand; Liberavit pater Con­stantius Britannias Servitute, tu etiam nobiles, illic oriendo, fecisti: Your Father Constantius did free the British Provinces from Slavery, and you have ennobled them, by taking thence your Originall. The same is affirmed by the Writer of the Life of S t. Hellen, Mother to Constantine, written about the year of our Lord 940 in the English-Saxon Tongue: as also by VVilliam of Malmesbury, Henry Huntingdon, Iohn of Salisbury, and all other English Writers. And least any should object, that these writing the History of their own Country, are too light­fingered to catch any thing (right or wrong) sounding to the Honour thereof; many most learned forreign Historians, Pomponius Laetus, Polydor Virgil, Beatus Rhenanus, Franciscus Balduinus, Onuphrius Panvinius, Caesar Baronius, Antho­ny Possevine, and others, concurre with them, acknowledging Hellen, Constan­tine's Mother, a Britan, and him born in Britain.

16. But whilest the aforesaid Authors in Prose, softly rock the Infancy of (yet little) Constantine the Great in Britain, and whilest others in Verse, (especially In Antio­cheide sua. Ioseph of EXETER, and See his Tetra­stichon in Bi­shop Usher de Brit. Eccles. primord. pag. 76. Answers to the obje­ctions of the contrary Party. Alexander Necham) sweetly sing Lullabies unto him; some Learned men are so rough and uncivil, as to over-turn his Cradle; yea, wholly deprive Britain of the Honour of his Nativity: Whose Arguments follow, with our Answers unto them.

1. Object. The Panegyrist speaking how Britain first saw Constantine Caesar, Joannes Livineius not. in Panegyr. 5. refers not to his ordinary Life, but Imperial Lustre. Britain be­held him not first a Child, but first saw him Caesar; not fetching [Page 22] thence his natural being, Anno Dom. 307 but honourable Birth, first saluted Caesar in Britain.

Ans. Even Not. in Ad­miranda, lib. 4. cap. 11. Lipsius (Britain's greatest Enemy in this point) confesseth, that though Constantine was first elected Emperour in Britain, yet he was first pronounced Caesar in France, in the life and health of his Father; Caesar was a Title given to the Heir-apparent to the Empire:) [...] and therefore the words in the Panegyrist, in their native Construction, relate to his natural Birth.

2. Object. Constantine Porphyrogenetes the Grecian Emperour, about 700 yeares since, in his Book of Government which he wrote to his Son, confesseth Constantine the Great to have been a FRANK by his Birth, whence learned Meursius collecteth him a French-man by his extraction.

Ans. It is notoriously known to all Learned men, that the Greeks in that mi­dle-Age, (as the Turks at this very day) called all VVestern Europeaans, FRANKS. Wherefore as he that calleth such a Fruit of the Earth Grain (a general name) denyeth not but it may be VVheat, a proper kind thereof; so the terming Constantine a Frank, doth not exclude him from being a Britan, yea strongly implieth the same, seeing no VVestern Country in Europe ever pretended unto his Birth.

3. Object. Bede, a grave and faithfull Authour, makes no mention of Constan­tine born in Britain, who (as In his Epistle to M r. Cam­den. Non Be­da ille antiquus & fidns? an▪ gloriae gentis suae non savet? Lipsius marketh) would not have o­mitted a matter so much to the honour of his own Nation.

Ans. By the leave of Lipsius, Constantine and Bede, though of the same Country, were of severall Nations. Bede being a Saxon, was little zealous to advance the British Honour: The History of which Church he rather toucheth then handleth, using it onely as a Porch, to passe through it to the Saxon History. And Saxons in gene­ral had little Skill to seek, and lesse Will to find out any Worthy thing in British Antiquities, because of the known Antipathy betwixt them.

4. Object. In lib. [...]. de aedisiciis Iusti­niani. Procopius maketh Drepanum, a haven in Bithynia (so called because there the Sea runnes crooked in forme of a Sicle) to be the place where Constantine had his [...], or first Nursing, very near to his Birth; & Nicephorus Gregoras makes him born in the same Country.

Ans. The former speaks not positively, but faith [ [...]] men say so, re­porting a Popular Errour. The latter is a late VVriter, living under Andronicus junior Anno 1340, & therefore not to be believed before others more ancient.

5. Object. But Iulius Firmicus, contemporary with Constantine himself, an Au­thour above Exception, maketh this Constantine to be born at Nai­sus, (in printed Books Tharsus) a City of Dacia.

Ans. An excellent Camden in his letter to Li­psius, printed in Usher de Prim. Eccl. Brit. p. 188. Critick hath proved the Printed Copies of Firmicus to be corrupted, and justifieth it out of approved Manuscripts, that not Constantine the Great the Father, but Constantine the younger his Sonne was intended by Firmicus born in that Place.

Thus we hope we have cleared the Point with ingenuous Readers, in such mea­sure as is consistent with the Brevity of our History. So that of this Constantine (a kind of outward Saviour in the World, to deliver People from Persecution) we may say, with some allusion to the words of the Mica. 5. 2. Prophet (but with a hum­ble Reservation of the infinite Distance betwixt the Persons) AND THOU BRITAIN ART NOT THE MEANEST AMONGST THE KING­DOMS OF EUROPE, FOR OUT OF THEE DID COME A GO­VERNOUR, WHICH DID RULE THE ISRAEL OF GOD, [Page 23] GIVING DELIVERANCE AND PEACE TO THE SAINTS.

17. Now see what a Pinch In his Epistle to this Nation. Verstegan (whose teeth are sharpned by the dif­ference of Religion) gives M r. Fox: M r. Fox de­fended a­gainst the Cavils of Verstegan. What is it other then an Absurdity, for an English Authour to begin his Epistle (to an huge He meaneth his Books of Acts and Mo­numents. Volume) with Constantine the great and mighty Emperour, the Sonne of Hellen, an ENGLISH Woman, &c. VVhereas (saith he) in truth S t. Hellen, the Mother of Constantine, was no En­glish, but a British VVoman. And yet Fox his words are capable of a candid Con­struction, if by English VVoman we understand (by a favourable Prolepsis,) one born in that Part of Britain, which since hath been inhabited by the English. Sure in the same Dialect S t. Alban hath often been called the first Martyr of the English, by many Writers of good esteem. Yea the Breviary of In officio Sancti Albani. Sarum, allowed and confirmed no doubt by the Infallible Church of Rome, greets S t. Alban with this Salute;

Ave, Proto-martyr Anglorum,
Miles Regis Angelorum,
O Albane, flos Martyrum.

Sure Hellen was as properly an English VVoman, as Alban an English Man, being both British in the Rigid Letter of History; and yet may be interpreted English in the Equity thereof. Thus it is vain for any to write Books, if their words be not taken in a courteous Latitude; and if the Reader meets not his Authour with a Pardon of course for venial Mistakes, especially when his Pen slides in so slippery a Passage.

18. And now having asserted Constantine a Britan, Three Cities contend for Constantine born in them. we are ingaged afresh in a new Controversy, betwixt three Cities; with equall Zeal and Probability, challenging Constantine to be theirs by Birth; William Fitzstephens in the descri­ption of Lon­don. London, Oratores Re­gis Angliae in Concil. Con­stant. York, and Camden's Brit. in Essex. Colchester. We dare define nothing; not so much out offear to displease (though he that shall gain one of these Cities his Friend, shall make the other two his Foes by his Verdict:) but chiefly because little Certainty can be pronounced in a matter so long since, and little evident. Let me refresh my self and the Reader, with relating and applying a pleasant Story. Once at the Burial of S t. Teliau se­cond Bishop of Landaffe, three Places did strive to have the Interring of his Bo­dy; Pen-allum, where his Ancestours were buried, Lanfolio-vaur, where he died, and Landaffe, his Episcopall See. Now after Prayer to God to appease this Contention, in the place where they had left him, there appeared sudden­ly three Godwin in the Bishops of Landaffe. Hearses, with three Bodies so like, as no man could discern the right: and so every one taking one, they were all well pleased. If by the like Mi­racle, as there three Corpses of Teliau encoffined, so here three Child-Constan­tines encradled might be represented, the Controversie betwixt these three Cityes were easily arbitrated, and all Parties fully satisfied. But seriously to the matter. That which gave Occasion to the Varieties of their Claims to Constan­tine's Birth, may probably be this, that he was Born in one place, Nursed in an­other, and perchance, being young, Bred in a third. Thus we see our Saviour, though born in Bethlehem, yet was accounted a Nazarite, of the City of Na­zareth, where he was brought up: and this general Errour took so deep im­pression in the People, it could not be removed out of the Minds and Mouths of the Vulgar.

19. Constantine being now peaceably setled in the Imperial Throne, 312 there followed a sudden and general Alteration in the World; Peace and prosperity re­stored to the Church by Constantine. Persecutors turning Patrons of Religion. O the Efficacy of a Godly Emperours Example, which did draw many to a conscientious love of Christianity, and did drive more to a civil conformity thereunto! The Gospel, formerly a Forester, now became a Citizen; and leaving the Woods, wherein it wandered, Hils and Holes, where it hid it self before, dwelt quietly in Populous Places. The stumps of ruined Churches lately destroyed by Diocletian, grew up into beautifull Buildings▪ Oratories were furnished with pious Ministers, and they provided of plenti­full Maintenance, through the Liberality of Constantine. And if it be true, [Page 24] what one relates, that about this time, Anno Dom. 312 when the Church began to be inriched with Meanes, there came a voice from Heaven (I dare boldly say, he that first wrote it never heard it, being a modern John Nau­clerus presi­dent of Tubing University Anno 1500. Authour) saying, Now is Poison poured down into the Church: yet is there no danger of Death thereby, seeing lately so strong an Antidote hath been given against it. Nor do we meet with any par­ticular Bounty, conferred by Constantine, or Hellen his Mother, on Britain, their native Country, otherwise then as it shared now in the general Happinesse of all Christendom. The Reason might be this; That her Devotion most moved Eastward towards Hierusalem, and he was principally employed farre off at Constantinople, whither he had removed the Seat of the Empire, for the more Conveniency in the middest of his Dominions. An Empire herein unhappy, that as it was too vast for one to manage it intirely, so it was too little for two to govern it jointly, as in after-Ages did appear.

20. And now just ten years after the Death of S t. Alban, a Stately Church was erected there and dedicated to his Memory; As also the History of Win­chester reporteth, that then their Church first founded by King Lucius, and since destroyed, was built anew, and Monks (as they say) placed in it. But the most avouchable Evidence of Christianity flourishing in this Island in this Age, The Appea­rance of the British in for­reign Coun­cills. is produced from the

  • Bishops repre­senting Britain in the Coun­cill of
    • 1 ARLES in France,
      314
      called to take Cognizance of the Cause of the Donatists; where appeared for the British
      • 1
        See the seve­rall subscri­ptions at the end of this Councill in Binnius.
        Eborius Bishop of York.
      • 2 Restitutus Bishop of London.
      • 3 Adelfius Bishop of the City called the Colony of London, which some count Colchester, and others Maldon in Essex.
      • 4 Sacerdos a Priest, both by his proper Name and Office.
      • 5 Arminius a Deacon.
        • both of the last place.
    • 2 NICE in Bithynia,
      325
      summoned to suppresse Arrianisme, and esta­blishing an Uniformity of the Observation of Easter; to which agreed those of the Church [...]
      Eusebius lib. 3. de vita Constant. c. 18.
      [...].
    • 3 SARDIS in Thracia,
      347
      called by Constantius and Constans, Sonnes to Constantine the Great; where the Bishops of
      Athanasius in the begin­ning of his se­cond Apologie against the Ar­rians.
      Britain concur­red with the rest to condemn the Arrians, and acquit Atha­nasius.
    • 4 ARIMINUM on the Adriatick Sea in Italy,
      359
      a Synod convoca­ted by Constantius the Emperour.

In this last Council it is remarkable, that whereas the Emperour ordered, that Provisions (and those very plentifull) of Diet should be bestowed on the Bi­shops there assembled, yet those of Aquitain, France, and Sulpitius Severus lib. 2. Historiae Sacrae. Britain preferred rather to live on their Proper Cost, then to be a Burden to the Publick Treasury. Onely three British Bishops, necessitated for want of Maintenance, received the Emperours Allowance: the Refusal of the former (having enough of their own) being an Act full of Praise, as the laters accepting a Salary to relieve their Want, a deed free from Censure. Collect we hence, 1. that there were many British Bishops in this Council, though their Names and Number are not particularly recorded. 2. That the generality of British Bishops had in this Age Plentifull Maintenance, who could subsist of themselves so farre off in a fortain Country: whereas lately in the Council of Trent, many Italian Bishops, though in a manner still at home, could not live without Publick Contribution. But there was good reason why the British were loath to accept the Emperours Al­lowance, (though otherwise it had been neither Manners nor Discretion for Prelats to refuse a Princes Profer,) because as Dan. 1. 8. Daniel and the Children of the [Page 25] Captivity preferred their Pulse before the Fare of King Nebuchadnezzar, Anno Dom. 359 for feare they should be defiled with his (though Princely, yet) Pagan Diet; so these Bishops did justly suspect, that Constantius the Emperour being an Arrian, had a Design to bribe their Iudgements by their Palats, and by his Bounty to buy their Suffrages to favour his Opinions. In very deed this Episco [...] Arrianus Dogma sirunt suba oppriment Constantio cundus, cap. 30. Britain beginneth to be tainted with Arrianisme. Synod is justly taxed, not that it did bend, but was bowed to Arrianisme, and being over-born by the Emperour, did countenance his Poisonous Positions.

21. Hitherto the Church in Britain continued Sound and Orthodox, in no degree tainted with Arrianisme; 360 which gave the Occasion to S t. Hilary in his Dedicating unto them his Book de Sy­nodis. Epistle to his Brethren, and fellow- Bishops of Germany and Britain, &c. though he himself was in Phrygia in Banishment, to solace his Soul with the considera­tion of the Purity and Soundnesse of Religion in their Countryes. But now (alas!) the Gangrene of that Heresy began to spread it self into this Island: So that what the Acts 17. 6. Iewes of Thessalonica said unjustly of S t. Paul and his Followers, the Britans might too truly affirm of Arrius and his Adherents, Those that have turned the VVorld upside-down are come hither also. Hear how sadly Gildas com­plaineth, Mansit namque haec Christi Capitis membrorum consonantia suavis, do­nec Arriana Perfidia atrox▪ ceu Anguis transmarina nobis evomens Venena, Fra­tres in unum habitantes exitiabiliter faceret sejungi, &c. So that the words of Athanasius, totus mundus Arrianizat, were true also of this peculiar or divided World of Britain. Naturallists dispute how VVolves had their first being in Bri­tain; it being improbable that Merchants would bring any such noxious Ver­min over in their Ships, and impossible that of themselves they should swim over the Sea (which hath prevailed so farre with some, as to conceive this, now an Island, originally annexed to the Continent:) but here the Quaere may be propounded, how these Hereticks (mystical Wolves not Acts 20. 29. sparing the Flock) first en­tered into this Island. And indeed we meet neither with their Names, nor man­ner of Transportation hither; but only with the cursed Fruit of their Labours. And it is observable, that immediately after that this Kingdome was infected with Arrianisme, the Pagan Ammianus Marcellinus in the begin­ning of his twentieth Book maketh this Irruption to happen Anno 360▪ which continued many yeares after. Maximus u­surping the empire, ex­pelleth the Scots out of Britain. Picts and Scots out of the North made a general and desperate Invasion of it. It being just with God, when his Vine-yard be­ginneth to bring forth VVild-Grapes, then to let loose the VVild Boar, to take his full and free repast upon it.

22. In this wofull Condition, 379 vain were the Complaints of the Oppressed Britans for Assistance, unto Gratian and Valentinian the Roman Emperours, who otherwayes employed, neglected to send them Succour. This gave occa­sion to Maximus, a Zosim. Histor. l. 4. Spaniard by Birth, (though accounted born in this Island by our home bred Gildas, H. Hunting. Histor. lib. 1. Galfrid. Monmouth; and before the three later, Ethelwer­dus, Chronic. lib. 1. Authors) to be chos [...]n Emperour of the West of Europe, by a predominant Faction in his Army; who for a time valiantly resisted the Scots and Picts, which cruelly invaded and infested the South of Britain. For these Nations were invincible, whilest like two Armes of the same Body they assisted each other: But when the Picts (the Right Arme, being most strong and active) suffered themselves to be quietly bound up by the Peace concluded, the Scots, as their own John For­don, Scoto-Chronic. lib. 2. cap. 45. Authors confesse, were quickly conquered and disper­sed. But Maximus, whose main Design was not to defend Britain from Ene­mies, but confirm himself in the Empire, sailed over with the Flower of the British Nation into France; where having conquered the Natives in Armorica, he bestowed the whole Country upon his Souldiers, from them named at this day Little Britain.

23. But Ireland will no wayes allow that Name unto it, 383 pleading it self to be anciently called the L [...]sser Britain, Britain in France when conquered, and why so called. in Authertick Ptolemie calles it [...] lib. 2. cap. 6. p. 31. Ed. Crae [...]. Authors▪ and therefore this French Britain must be contented to heare that Name, with the Difference of the third Brother; except any will more properly say, that the French Britain is the Daughter of our Britain, which Infant when she asks her Mother Bles­sing, doth not jabber so strangely, but that she is perfectly understood by her Parent. Although one will hardly believe what is generally reported, namely [Page 26] that these French Britans were so ambitious to preserve their native Language, Anno Dom. 383 that marrying French Women, they cut out their Wives [...]ilin's [...] in the [...]ption of [...]. Tongues, for feare they should infect their Childrens Speech, with a Mixture of French Words. Here the Britans lived, and though they had pawned their former Wives and Children at home, they had neither the Honesty nor Affection to return thither to redeem the Pledges left behind them. Strange, that they should so soon forget their Native Soil! But as the Load-stone, when it is rubb'd over with the Juice of Onions, forgetteth it's Property to draw Iron any longer; so though we allow an attractive Vertue in ones own Country, yet it looseth that alluring Quality, when the said place of ones Birth is steeped in a Sad & Sorrowful Con­dition, as the State of Britain stood at this present. And therefore these Travel­lours having found a new Habitation nearer the Sunne, and further from Suf­fering, there quietly set up their Rest.

24. But not long after, Maximus slain in his march to­wards Italy. Maximus marching towards Italy, 388 was overcome and killed at Aquilegia. A Prince not unworthy of his Great Name, had he been lifted up to the Throne by a regular Election, and not tossed up to the same in a tumultuous manner. This makes S t. In Oratione Funebri de exitu Theo­dosii. Ambrose, Gildas, and other Authors violently to inveigh against his Memory, notwithstanding his many most Sulpitius Severus Dia­logo secundo cap. 7. ho­nourable Atchievements. This Difference we may observe betwixt Bastards and Usurpers: the former, if proving eminent, are much bemoaned, because merely Passive in the Blemish of their Birth; whilest Usurpers, though be­having themselves never so gallantly, never gain general good will, because actually evil in their Original; as it fared with Maximus, who by good Using, could never make Reparation for his bad Getting of the Empire. Surely Bri­tain had cause to curse him, for draining it of her Men and Munition, so leaving it a Trunk of a Commonwealth, without Head or Hands, Wisedome or Va­lour, effectually to advise or execute any thing in it's own Defence; all whose Strength consisted in Multitudes of People, where Number was not so great a Benefit, as Disorder was a Burden: which encouraged the Picts, (the Truce ex­pired) to harrasse all the Land with Fire and Sword. The larger Prosecution whereof we leave to the Chronicles of the State, onely touching it here by way of Excuse, for the Briefnesse and Barrennesse of our Ecclesiastical History; the Sadnesse of the Commonwealth being a just Plea for the Silence of the Church.

25. We conclude this Century, Frequent Pilgrimages of the Bri­tàns to Jeru­salem, whil'st S. Keby lived'quietly in An­glesey. when we have told the Reader, 390 that about this time the Hierony­mus To. 1. Ep, 17. & Palla­dius Galata, Hist. Lausiat. cap. 119. Fathers tell us, how Pilgrimages of the Britans began to be fre­quent as farre as Ierusalem, there not onely to Visit Christs Sepulchre, but also to behold Simon Stilita a pious man, and Melanta a devout Woman, both residing in Syria, and at this time eminent for Sanctity. Perchance Discontent­ment mingled with Devotion moved the Britans to so long a Journey, concei­ving themselves, because of their present Troubles at home, more safe any where else then in their own Country. As for those Britans, who in this Age were zealous Asserters of the Purity of Religion against the Poison of Arria­nisme, amongst them we find S t. Keby a principal Champion, Son to S [...]lomon Duke of Cornwall, Scholar to St. Hilary Bishop of Poictiers in France, with whom he lived 50 yeares, and by whom being made Bishop, he returned first to S t. Davids, afterwards into Ireland, and at last fixed himself in the Isle of Anglesey. So pious a man, that he might seem to have communicated San­ctity to the Place, being a Promontory into the Sea called from him Holy-head, (but in Welsh Caer-guiby [...]) as in the same Island, the memory of his Master is preserved in Hilary point: where both shall be remembred, as long as there be either Waves to assault the Shore, or Rocks to resist them.

THE FIFTH CENTURY. Anno Dom.

To Thomas Bide of London Esquire.

AMongst your many good Qualities, I have particularly observed your judicious Delight in the Mathematicks. Seeing therefore this Cen­tury hath so much of the Survey or therein, being employed in the exact Dividing of the English Shires betvvixt the seven Saxon Kingdomes, the Proportions herein are by me submitted to your Censure and Approbation.

1. NOw the Arrian Heresy, 401 by Gods Providence and good mens Diligence, Pelagius a Britan by birth. was in some measure suppressed, when the unwearied Malice of Satan (who never leaveth off, though often changeth his wayes, to seduce Souls) brought in a worse (because more plausible) Heresy of Pelagianisme. For every man is born a Pelagian, natu­rally proud of his Power, and needeth little Art to teach him to think well of himself. This Pelagius was a Britan by Birth, (as we take no delight to confesse it, so wee'l tell no Lye, to deny it;) as some say called a Jacobus Usserius, de Brit. Ecc. Prim. p. 207. & Dominus Hen. Spel­man in Con­ciliis, pag. 46. Morgan, that is in Welsh, near the Sea, (and well had it been for the Christian world, if he had been nearer the Sea, and served there­in as the Aegyptians served the Hebrew Males:) being to the same sense called in Latine Pelagius. Let no Foreiner insult on the infelicity of our Land in bearing this Monster: But consider, first, if his excellent natural Parts, and eminent ac­quired Learning might be separated from his dangerous Doctrine, no Nation need be ashamed to acknowledge him. Secondly, Britain did but breed Pela­gius, Pelagius himself bred his Heresy, and in forein Parts where he travelled; France, Syria, Aegypt, Rome itself, if not first invented, much improved his pe­stilent Opinions. Lastly, as our Island is to be pittied for breeding the Person, so she is to be praised for opposing the Errours of Pelagius. Thus the best Father cannot forbid the worst Sonne from being his Child, but may debarre him from being his Heire, affording no favour to countenance his Badnesse.

2. It is memorable what Dempster Hist. Scot. l. 15. num. 1012. one relates, Pelagius no Doctor of Cambridge, but a Monk of Banchor. that the same day whereon Pelagius was born in Britain, S t. Augustine was also born in Africk: Divine Provi­dence so disposing it, that the Poison and the Antidote should be Twins in a manner, in respect of the same time. To passe from the Birth, to the Breeding of Pelagius; Hist. Cantab. Academ. lib. [...]. pag. 28. Iohn Cajus, who observes eight solemn Destructions of Cam­bridge before the Conquest, imputeth that which was the third, in order, to Pelagius; who being a Student there, and having his Doctrine opposed by the Orthodox Divines, cruelly caused the overthrow and desolation of all the Vni­versity. But we hope it will be accounted no point of Pelagianisme, for us, thus farre to improve our Free-VVill, as to refuse to give Credit hereunto, till bet­ter Authority be produced. And yet this sounds much to the Commendation of Cambridge, that, like a pure Crystall-Glass, it would preferre rather to flie a pieces, and be dissolved, then to endure Poison put into it; according to the [Page 28] Character, Anno Dom. 401 which Iohn In his Poem of Cambridge. Lidgate (a VVit of those Times) gave of this Uni­versity: ‘Cambrege of Heresy ne're bore the blame.’ More true it is that Pelagius was bred in the Monastery of Banchor (in that part of Flintshire, which, at this day, is a Separatist from the rest) where he lived with two thousand Monks, industrious in their Callings, whose Hands were the only Benefactors for their Bellies, Abbey-labourers, not Abbey-lubbers like their Successours in after-Ages, who living in Lazinesse, abused the Bounty of their Patrons to Riot and Excesse.

3. Infinite are the Deductions, The princi­pal Errors of Pelagius. and derived Consequences of Pelagius his Errours.

These are the maine.

1. That a man might be saved without Gods Grace, by his own Merits and Free-will.

2. That Infants were born without Original Sinne, and were as innocent as Adam, before his Fall.

3. That they were Baptized not to be freed from Sin, but thereby to be adopted into the Kingdome of God.

4. That Adam died not by reason of his Sinne, but by the condition of Na­ture; and that he should have died albeit he had not sinned.

Here to recount the learned Works of Fathers written, their pious Sermons preach't, passionate Epistles sent, private Conferences entertained, publick Disputations held, Provincial Synods summoned, General Councils called, wholesome Canons made to confute and condemn these Opinions, under the name of Pelagius, or his Scholar Caelestius, would amount to a Volume fitter for a Porters back to beare, then a Scholars Brains to peruse. I decline the Employment, both as over-painfull, and nothing proper to our Businesse in hand, (fearing to cut my Fingers, if I put my Sickle into other mens Corn;) these things being transacted beyond the Seas, and not belonging to the British History. The rather, because it cannot be proved that Pelag us in person ever dispersed his Poison in this Island, but ranging abroad, (per­chance because this False Prophet counted himself without honour in his own Country) had his Emissaries here, and principally Beda lib. 1. cap. 17. Agricola, the Sonne of Severian a Bishop.

4. It is incredible, French Bi­shops sent for to sup­presse Pela­gianisme in Britain. how speedily and generally the Infection spread by his prea­ching, 420 advantaged, no doubt, by the Ignorance and Lazinesse of the British Bishops, in those dayes, none of the deepest Divines, or most learned Clerks, as having little care, and lesse comfort to study, living in a distracted State: and those that feel practical Discords, will have little joy to busy themselves with controversial Divinity. However, herein their Discretion is to be com­mended, that finding their own Forces too feeble to encounter so great a Foe, they craved the Assistance of Foreiners out of France, and sent for Germane, Bishop of Auxerre, and Lupus, Bishop of Troyes: not being of their envious and proud Disposition, who had rather suffer a Good Cause to fall, then to borrow Supporters to hold it up, lest thereby they disgrace themselves, con­fessing their own Insufficiency, and preferring the Abilitie of others. The two Bishops chearfully embraced the Employment, and undertook the Journey, no whit discouraged with the length of the Way, danger of the Sea, and bad­nesse of the Winter; seeing all Weathers is fair to a willing mind, and Oppor­tunity to doe good is the greatest Preferment which a humble heart doth de­sire. This Lupus was Brother to Vincentius Euchetius in libello de laude Eremi ad Hilarium. Lirinensis, Usher de Brit. Eccl. Primord. pag. 325. Husband to Pime­niola, the Sister of Hilary, Arch-Bishop of Arles; one of such Learning and San­ctity, that a grave Authour of those times stileth him a Father of Sidonius lib. 6. Epist. 1. Fathers, and Bishop of Bishops; yea another James of that Age. And yet in this Employment he was but a Second to GERMANE the Principal; and both of them, like PAUL and BARNABAS, jointly advanced the Designe.

[Page 29] 5. Coming into Britain, Anno Dom. 429 with their constant Labours they confirmed the Orthodox, German and Lupus come over and preach in Britain. and reclaimed the Erroneous, preaching openly in Fields and Per trivia, per rura, per devia. High­wayes. As the Kings Presence makes a Court, so their's did a Church, of any Place; their Congregation being bounded with no other Walles, then the Preacher's voice, and extending as farre as he could intelligibly be heard. As for their formall Disputation with the Pelagian Doctors, take it from the Pen of Bede, and Mouth of Stapleton translating him.

6. The Authours and head Professours of hereticall Errour, Their dispu­tation with the Pelagian, Doctors. lay lurking all this while, and like the wicked Spirites, much spighted to see the People daily to fall from them. At length after long advisement used, they taketh upon them to try the matter by open Disputation; which being agreed upon, they come forth richly appointed, gorgiously apparaled, accompanied with a number of flattering favours, having Not presu­ming to alter any of Sta­pleton's words, take it with all the Printers saults, done probably by an out-lan­dish Presse. leifer to commit their Cause to open disputting, then to seem to the people, whom they had subverted, to have nothing to say in the defence thereof. Thether resorted a great Multitude of people, with their Wives and Children. The People was present both to see, and judge the matter: the Parties there were farre unleke of Condition. In the one side was the Faith, on the other was presumption; on the one side Meeknesse, on the other Pride; on the one side Pelagius, on the other Christ. First of all the blessed Prist Germanus and Lupus gave their Adversaries leave to speak, which vainly occupied both the time and eares of the People with naked words. But after the Reverend Bishops poored out their flowing words, confirmed with Scriptures out of the Gospels and Apostles, they joyned with their own words, the words of God, and after they had said their own mind, they read other men's mind's upon the same. Thus the Vanite of Hereticks is convicted, and Falssehed is confuted, sso that at every objection they were forced in effect to confesse their Errour, not being able to Answere them. The People had much to do to keep their hands from them yet shewed their Iudgement by their Clamours.

7. A Conference every way admirable. Many re­markables in this Dis­putation. First, in the Opponents, who came forth gallantly, as ante-dating the Conquest, and bringing the Spoils of their Victory with them. But gay Cloaths are no Armour for a Combate. Secondly, In the Defendents of the Truth, appealing to no unwritten Traditions, but to the Scriptures of the Gospels and Apostles: because the point of Grace controverted, appeared most plainly in the New Testament. Thirdly, In the Auditors, or, as they are called, the Iudges, Men Women, and Children. Wonder not at this Foeminine Auditory, seeing they were as capable of the Antidote as of the Poison: and no doubt the Pelagians had formerly (as other Hereticks) crept into houses to seduce silly 2 Tim. 3. 6. VVomen: and therefore now the Plaister must be as broad as the Sore. As for Children, we know who it was that said, In Latin, not pueri, but li­beri. Mat. 19. 14. Suffer little Children to come unto me, and forbid them not, &c. But here, though called Children in Relation to their Parents, they might be in good Age and capacity of understanding; or if they were little ones indeed, flocking out of fashion in a generall Concourse, to see ese men speek Divine Mysteries, they could not hereafter, when grown old, date their Remembrance from a more remarkable Epoche. See we here that in these times, the Laity were so well acquainted with Gods VVord, that they could competently judge, what was or was not spoken in Proportion thereunto. Lastly and chiefly, In the Successe of this Conference. For though generally such publick Disputations do make more Noise then take Effect, (because the obstinate maintainers of Errour come with their Tongues tipt with Clamorousnesse, as their Proselyte Auditours do with Eares stopt with Prejudice,) yet this meeting, by Gods Blessing, was marvellously powerfull to establish and convert the People. But here a main Difficulty is by Au­thours left wholy untouch't, namely in what Language this Conference was [Page 30] entertained, Anno Dom. 429 and managed, that Germanus and Lupus, two French Bishops, and Foreiners, could both speak with Fluentnesse, and be understood with Facility. Perchance the ancient Gaules in France, whence these Bishops came, spake still (as they did anciently) one and the self-same Tongue with the Bri­tans, distering rather in Dialect then Language: or, which is more pro­bable, both France and Britain, remaining as yet Roman Provinces, spake a course, vulgar Latine, though invaded with a Mixture of many Base words, as Britain especially, now or near this time, was infested with forein Barbarous Nations.

8. This Conference was held at S t. Albans, S. Albans the Place of the Conference. even where at this day a small Chappeli is extant, to the honour of S t. Germane: though Scot. Hist. lib. 8. Hector Boethius as­signes London the Place, adding moreover, that such obstinate Pelagians as would not be reclaimed, were, for their Contumacy, burnt by the Kings Officers. But it will be hard to find any Spark of Fire in Britain, or else­where, employed on Hereticks in this Age. We may observe that the afore­aid Hector Boethius, and Polydor Virgil (writing the Chronicles, the one of Scotland, the other of England, at the same time,) as they beare the Poe­ticall Names of two Sons of Priamus, so they take to themselves much liberty of Fancy and Fiction in their severall Histories.

9. Not long after, Germanus marcheth a­gainst the Pagan Picts and Saxons. the Aid of Germanus and Lupus was implored, and employed an hundred miles off in another service, against the Pagan Picts and Saxons. Here we meet with the first mention of Saxons, being some strag­ling Voluntiers of that Nation, coming over to pillage here of their own accord, not many yeares before they were solemnly invited hither under Horsus and Hengistus, their Generalls. Germanus, after the Lent well spent, in the Fasting of their Bodies, and Feasting of their Souls (for the people had Bede 1 Book cap. 20. daily Sermons,) and the solemnity of Easter Festivall duly celebrated, wherein he Christened Multitudes of Pagan Converts, in the River Alen, marched with an Army of them, whil'st their Baptismall water was scarce wip'd from their Bodies, against the aforesaid Enemies, whom he found in the North-East of VVales. Here the Pious Bishop turning Politick Enginier, chose a place of Advantage, being a hollow Dale, surrounded with Hils, near the Village, called at this day by the English Mold, by the British Guid­crue, in Flintshire, where the Field at this day retains the name of Usher de Brit. Ecc. Primord. p. 333. M [...]es Garmen, or Germans Field; the more remarkable, because it hath escaped (as few of this Note and Nature) the exact Observation of Master Cam­den.

10. Here Germanus placed his men in Ambush, A Victory gotten not by shooting, but shouting with Instructions, that at a Signall given, they should all shout Hallelujah three times with all their might; which was done accordingly. The Pagans were surprized with the Suddennesse and Loudnesse of such a Sound, much multiplied by the advan­tage of the Echo, whereby their Fear brought in a false List of their Ene­mies Number; and rather trusting their Eares then their Eyes, they reckoned their Foes by the increase of the Noise rebounded unto them; and then allowing two Hands for every Mouth, how vast was their Army! But be­sides the Concavity of the Vallies improving the Sound, God sent a Hol­lownesse into the Hearts of the Pagans: so that their Apprehensions ad­ded to their Eares, and Cowardice often resounded the same Shout in their Breasts, till beaten with the Reverberation thereof, without striking a Stroak, they confusedly ran away; and many were drowned for speed, in the River Alen, lately the Christians Font, now the Pagans Grave. Thus a bloudlesse Victory was gotten, without Sword drawn, consisting of no Fight, but a Fright and a Flight; and that Hallelujah, the Song of the Revel. 19. 1. Saints after Con­quest atchieved, was here the Fore-runner, and Procurer of Victory. So good a Grace, it is to be said both before and after a Battel. Gregory the Great (a grave Authour) in his Chap. 36. vers. 29, 30. Comment upon Iob, makes mention of this [Page 31] Victory, Anno Dom. 430 occasioned on those words, Can any understand the noise of his Ta­barnacle?

11. Germanus now twice a Conquerour, S. Albans in Hartford­shire, Colen, Ely, & Osell, pretend to the whole Body of Saint Alban. of Pelagians and Pagans, pre­pares for his Return, after first he had caused the Tombe of S t. Alban to be opened, and therein deposited the Reliques of many Saints, which he brought over with him, conceiving it fit (as he said) that their Corpses should sleep in the same Grave, whose Souls rested in the same Heaven. In lieu of what he left behind him, (Exchange is no Robbery,) he carried along with him some of S t. Alban's Dust, wherein Spots of the Martyr's Bloud were as fair and fresh, as if shed but yesterday. But what most concerns S t. Alban's Monks to stickle in, some report German to have carried the Body of Alban to Rome: whence some hundred yeares after, the Empresse to Otho the se­cond brought it to Surius Tomo 3. vita Sanct. Iunij 22. Colen, where, at this day, they maintain his uncorrupted Body to be enshrined: The Monks of Ely, in Cambridge-shire, pretending to the same; as also do those of Ottonium, or Osell, in Denmark. Thus, as Me­tius Suffetius the Roman was drawn alive by Horses four wayes: like Vio­lence is offered to the Dead Body of Alban, pluck't to four severall places by importunate Competitours; only with this Difference, that the Former was mangled into Quarters, whereas here each place pretends to have him whole and intire, not abating one Hair of his Caputenim cum barba Idem ut prius. Beard. Nor know I how to reconcile them, except any of them dare say, though without shew of Pro­bability, that as the River in Paradise went out of Eden, from whence it was parted and became into four Gen. 2. 10. Heads; Alban in like manner, when dead, had the same Quality, of one to be multiplied into four Bodies.

12. Now after Germanus and Lupus were returned home into their na­tive Country, After the de­parture of Germanus, Pelagianisme recruits in Britain. Pelagianisme began to sprout again in Britain. An Accident not so strange to him that considers, how quickly an Errour much of kin thereunto grew up amongst the Galathians, presently on Gal. 1. 6. Paul's departure. I marvel (said he) that you are so soon removed from him, that called you unto the Grace of Christ, unto another Gospell. S t. Paul's marvelling may make us marvel the lesse, seeing that Wonder which hath a Precedent is not so great a Wonder. Here we may sadly behold the great Pronenesse of men to go a­stray, whose hearts by nature cold in Goodnesse, will burn no longer then they are blown. To suppresse this Heresie, Germanus is sollicited to make a second Voiage into Britain: which he did accordingly, accompanied with his Partner Severus, because Lupus his former Companion was otherwise employed. Hereupon a prime Erticus An­tissiod orensis in vita S. Ger­mani. Poet of his Age, makes this Apostrophe unto S t. German:

Tuque O, cui toto discretos orbe Britannos
Bis penetrare datum,
449
bis intima cernere magni
Monstra maris:—

O thou that twice pierc'd Britain, cut asunder
From the whole World, twice did'st survey the wonder
Of monstrous Seas:—

The same Bede lib. 1. cap. 21. Successe still followed, and this Conquerour, who formerly had broken and scattered the main Body of the Pelagians, now routed the Remnant, which began to ralley and make head again.

13. He also called a Math. West in anno 449. Pelagianism, and King▪ Vottiger's in­cestuous mar­ridge condem­ned in a Synod. Synod, wherein those damnable Doctrines were con­demned: as also the Nennius. cap. 37. Incestuous Marriage of VORTIGER King of Bri­tain, (a wicked Prince, in whom all the Dregs of his vicious Auncestors were settled,) who had took his own Daughter to Wife. And yet of this unlawfull Copulation, a pious Son, S t. Faustus, was born: to shew that no Crosse-barre of Bastandy, though doubled with Incest, can bolt Grace out of that Heart, wherein God will have it to enter. Germanus having settled Bri­tain in good Order, went back to his own Country, where presently upon [Page 32] his return he died; Anno Dom. 449 as God useth to send his Servants to Bed, when they have done all their Work: and by Gods blessing on his Endeavours, that Heresie was so cut down in Britain, that it never generally grew up again.

14. Mean time the South of this Island was in a wofull condition, In vain the Britans pe­tition to the Roman Em­perour for help against the Picts. caused by the daily Incursions of the Picts. As for the Picts Wall built to restrain them, it being a better Limit then Fortification, served rather to define then defend the Roman Empire: and uselesse is the strongest Wall of Stone, when it hath Stocks only upon it: such was the Scottish Lazinesse of the Britans to man it; a Nation at this time given over to all manner of Sin, inso­much as In Prologo libri de Excid. Brit. Gildas their Country-man calls them Aetatis Atramentum, the Inke of the Age. And though God did daily correct them with Inroads of Pagans, yet like restife Horses, they went the worse for Beating. And now the Land being exhausted of the Flower of her Chivalry, (transported and disposed in Roman Garrisons, as farre as Iudaea and See Notitia Provinciarum. Aegypt it self) could not make good her ground against the Picts; and was fain to request first Theodosius the younger, then Valentinian the third Roman Emperour, (whose Ho­magers the British Kings were untill this time) for their Assistance. They dispatch Petition after Petition, Embassie on Embassie, representing their wofull estate. Now the Barbarians beat them to the Sea, the Sea repelled them to the Bar­barians; and thus bandied betwixt Death and Death, they must either be kill'd or drowned. They inforced their Request for Aid, with much Earnest­nesse and Importunity; all in vain, seeing Whisperings and Hollowings are like to a Deaf Eare, and no Answer was returned. Had they been as care­full in bemoaning their Sins to God, as clamorous to declare their Sufferings to the Roman Emperour, their Requests in Heaven had been as graciously received, as their Petitions on Earth were carelesly rejected.

15. What might be the Cause of this Neglect? True Reasons why the Ro­mans negle­cted to send Aid to the Britans. Had the Imperial Crown so many Flowers, that it might afford to scatter some of them? Was Britain grown inconsiderable, formerly worth the Conquering, now not worth the Keeping? or was it because they conceived the Britans Need not so much as was pretended; and Aid is an Almes ill-bestowed on those Beggars, who are lame of Lazinesse, and will not work for their Living? Or was the Service accounted desperate; and no wise Physician will willingly under­take a Disease which he conceives incurable? The plain truth is, the Roman Empire now grown Ruinous, could not repair it's out-Rooms, and was fain to let them fall down to maintain the rest; and like Fencers, receiving a blow on their Leg to save their Head, exposed the Remote Countries of Spain, France, and Britain, to the Spoil of Pagans, to secure the Eastern Countries, near CONSTANTINOPLE the Seat of the Empire.

16. Here Vortiger, The sad suc­cesse of the Pagan Saxons, invited by King Vortiger into Britain. forsaken of God and man, and left to himself, (Malice could not wish him a worse Adviser) resolves on a desperate Project, to call in the Pagan Saxons out of Germany for his Assistance, under Horsus and Hengistus their Captains. Over they come at first but in three great Ships, (a small Earnest will serve to bind a great Bargain:) first possessing the Island of Thanet in Kent; but following afterwards in such Swarms, that quickly they grew formidable to him that invited them over, of Guests turning So­journers, then In mates, and lastly Land-lords, till they had dispossessed the Britans of the best of the Island: the entertaining of mercenary Souldiers, being like the administring of Quick-silver to one in Hiaca Passio; a Receipt not so properly prescribed by the Physician to the Patient, as by Necessity to the Physician. If hired Aid do on a sudden the Work they are sent for, and so have a present Passage to be discharg'd, sovereign use may be made of them: otherwise if long tarrying, they will eat the Entralls, and cor­rode the Bowells of that State which entertains them; as here it came to passe.

17. For soon after the Saxons erected seven Kingdomes in Britain: And [Page 33] because their severall Limits conduce much to the clear understanding of the following History, and we for the present are well at Leisure, we will present the Reader with the Description of their severall Principalities. The respe­ctive bounds of the Saxon Heptarchie. The Partition was made by mutuall Consent, thus farre forth, that every King caught what he could, and kept what he caught; and there being amongst them a Parity of high-spirited Princes, (who more prized an absolute So­vereignty over a little, then a Propriety with Subjection in never so much,) they erected seven severall Kingdomes, in little more then but the third part of this Island: (A thing which will seem no wonder to him, who hath read how the little Land of Iosh. 12. 24. CANAAN found room at the same time for one and thirty Kings.) But let us reckon them up.

1. The first was the Kingdome of KENT; which began Anno 4 5 7. under King Hengist. It contained the County of Kent, as it is at this day bounded, without any notable difference. And though this King­dome was the least of all, (as consisting but of one intire County, without any other addition) yet was it much befriended in the Situa­tion for Traffick with France and Germany. Besides, it being secu­red on three Sides with Thames and the Sea, and fenced on the fourth with Woods, this made their Kings (naturally defended at home) more considerable in their Impressions on their Neigh­bours.

2. Of the SOUTH-SAXONS, comprising Sussex and Surry, (both which, till very lately, were under one Sheriff.) And this King­dome began Anno 491, under King Ella, and was the weakest of all the seven, affording few Kings, and fewer Actions of moment.

3. Of the EAST-SAXONS, comprehending Essex, Middlesex, and so much of Hartfordshire as is under the Bishop of London's Jurisdi­ction, whose Diocese is adequate to this Kingdome. A small Ring, if we survey the little Circuit of Ground; but it had a fair Diamond in it, the City of London (though then but a Stripling in Growth) well thriving in Wealth and Greatness. This Kingdome began in Erchenwin about the year 527.

4. Of the EAST-ANGLES, containing Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridge­shire, with the Isle of Ely, and (as it seems, faith a Reverend Usher de Brit. Ecc. Pri­mord. p. 394. Wri­ter) part of Bedfordshire. It began Anno 575, under King Vffa, and lay most exposed to the Cruelty of the Danish Incursions.

5. Of MERCIA: so called, because it lay in the middest of the Island, being the Merches or Limits, on which Lambert's Descript. of Kent. all the residue of the King­domes did bound and border. It began Anno 582. under King Cridda, and contained the whole Counties of Lincoln, Northampton, (with Rutland, then and long since part thereof) Huntingdon, Buckingham, Oxford, Worcester, Warwick, Darby, Nottingham, Leicester, Stafford, and Chester. Besides part of Hereford and Salop (the Remnant where­of was possess'd by the Welsh,) Gloucester, Bedford, and Idem ibid. Lancaster. In view it was the greatest of all the seven: but it abated the Puissance thereof, because on the VVest it affronted the Britans, being deadly Enemies; and bordering on so many Kingdomes, the Mercians had work enough at home to shut their own Doors.

6. Of NORTHUMBERLAND, corrivall with Mercia in Great­nesse, (though farre inferiour in Populousnesse) as to which belonged whatsoever lieth betwixt Humber and Edenborough-Frith. It was sub­divided sometimes into two Kingdomes, of Bernicia and Deira. The later consisted of the Remainder of Lancashire, with the intire Counties of York, Durham, VVestmorland, and Cumberland. Bernicia contained Northumberland, with the South of Scotland to Eden­borough. [Page 34] But this Division lasted not long, before both were united together. It began Anno 547, under King Ida.

7. Of the WEST-SAXONS; who possessed Hantshire, Berkshire, Wilt­shire, Somerset, Dorset, and Devonshire; part of Cornwall, and Gloucester­shire: yea some assigne a Moiety of Surrey unto them. This Kingdome began Anno 519, under King Cerdicus, and excelled for plenty of Ports, (on the South and Severn Sea) store of Burroughs, stoutnesse of active men, (some impute this to the Naturall cause of their be­ing hatch't under the warm Wings of the South-VVest VVind,) which being excellent VVrastlers, gave at last a Fall to all the other Saxon Kingdomes. So that as the seven Streams of Nilus loose themselves in the Mid-land Sea, this Heptarchy was at last devoured in the VVest-Saxons Monarchy.

The reason that there is some difference in VVriters in bounding of these severall Kingdomes, is, because England being then the constant Cock-pit of Warre, the Limits of these Kingdomes were in daily motion, sometimes marching forward, sometimes retreating backward, according to variety of Successe. We may see what great difference there is, betwixt the Bounds of the Sea at High-water, and at Low-water Mark: and so the same King­dome was much disproportioned to it self, when extended with the happy Chance of Warre, and when contracted at a low Ebb of Ill Successe. And here we must not forget that amongst these seven Kings, during the Hep­tarchie, commonly one was most puissant, over-ruling the rest, who stiled himself Camden's Brit. pag. 139. King of the English Nation.

18. But to return to the British Church, and the year of our Lord 449, wherein S t. Patrick, Irish S. Pa­trick said to live and die at Glassen­bury. the Apostle of Ireland, is notoriously reported to have come to Glassenbury; where finding twelve old Monks, (Successours to those who were first founded there by Ioseph of Arimathea) he, though unwilling, was chosen their Abbot, and lived with them 39 yeares, observing the Rule of S t. Mark, and his Aegptian Monks: the Order of Benedictines being as yet unborn in the world. Give we here a List of these 12 Monks; withall fore­warning the Reader, that for all their harsh Sound, they are so many Saints, least otherwise he should suspect them by the ill noise of their Names to be worse Creatures.

  • 1. Brumbam
  • 2. Hyregaan
  • 3. Brenwall
  • 4. VVencreth
  • 5. Bantom-meweng
  • 6. Adel-wolred
  • 7. Lowar
  • 8. VVellias
  • 9. Breden
  • 10. Swelves
  • 11. Hinloemius
  • 12. Hin.

But know that some of these Names, as the 3. 6. and 9. are pure, plain First obser­ved by Mr. Camden, and since by the Arch-bishop of Armach. He is made Co-partner in the Church with the Vir­gin Mary. Saxon words, which renders the rest suspected. So that whosoever it was, that first gave these British Monks such Saxon Names, made more Haste then good Speed, preventing the true Language of that Age.

19. So great was the Credit of S t. Patrick at Glassenbury, that after his Death and Buriall there, that Church which formerly was dedicated to the Virgin Mary alone, was in after-Ages jointly consecrated to her and S t. Pa­trick. A great Presumption: For if it be true, what is reported, that at the first, by direction of the Angel See 1. Cent. 11. Parag. Gabriel, that Church was solely devoted to the Virgin Mary; surely either the same, or some other Angel of equall Power, ought to have ordered the Admission of S t. Patrick to the same, to be match'd and impaled with the Blessed Virgin in the Honour thereof. In re­ference to S t. Patrick's being at Glassenbur, severall Saxon Kings granted large Charters, with great Profits and Priviledges to this Place.

20. But now the Spight is, that an unparallel'd James U­sher, de Brit. Ecc. Primord. pag. 875. 883▪ 894. 895. Yet the Cre­dit of Pa­trick's being at Glassen­bury shrewd­ly shaken. Critick in Antiquity, leaves this Patrick at this time sweating in the Irish Harvest, having newly converted Lempster to the Faith, and now gone into the province of Munster [Page 35] on the same Occasion. Yea, he denies (and proveth the same) that this Patrick ever liv'd, or was buried at Glassenbury. But be it known to whom it may concern, that the British are not so over-fond of S t. Patrick, as to ravish him into their Country against his will, and the consent of Time. Yea, S t. Patrick miss'd as much Honour, in not being at Glassenbury, as Glassen­bury hath lost Credit, if he were never there; seeing the British justly set as high a Rate on that Place, as the Irish do on his Person. See but the Glo­rious Titles (which with small Alteration might serve for Ierusalem it self) given to Glassenbury: and seeing now the Place is for the most part buried in it's own Dust, let none envy these Epithets for the Epitaph thereof.

Here lies the
Or Borough
City vvhich once vvas the
In the Char­ter of King Ina, and also in King Ed­gar's.
Fountain and Originall of all Religion, built by Christs Disciples,
Malmesbu­ry MS. de Antiq. Eccles. Glaston.
consecrated by Christ himself; and this place is the
So called in the Charter of King Kenwin
MOTHER OF SAINTS.

We are sorry therefore for S t. Patrick's sake, if he was never there. To salve all, some have found out another Patrick, called Seniour, or Sen Patrick, (a nice difference) equall with the Irish Apostle in Time, and not much in­feriour in Holinesse, who certainly liv'd at Glassenbury. The plain truth is, that as in the Plautus his Amphitruo. Comoedian, when there were two Amphitruo's, and two So­sia's, they made much fallacious Intricacy, and pleasant Delusion in the eyes of the Spectatours: So there being in this Age two Patricks (others See Usher. pag. 895. say three) two Ambro­sius. Caledoniꝰ Merlins, two Albanius. Gildases, Badoni­cus. The fabulous History of S t. Vrsula confuted. and (that the Homonymy may be as well in Place as in Persons) three In Flint­shire. In Carnar­vanshire. In Down in Ireland. Bangors, three Glasco in Scotland. Dunglasse in Ireland. Glassenburies, (as Haste or Ignorance in Writers mistake them;) these jumbled together have made a marvelous Confusion in Writers, to the great prejudice of History, where they are not exactly observed.

21. But leaving S t. Patrick, 450 let us trie whether we can have better Successe with S t. Vrsula, Daughter of Dinoth, or Deo-notus Duke of Cornwall, who in this year is said with eleven thousand Virgins to have sailed over into Little Britain in France, there to be married to the Britans their Country-men, who refused to wed French-women for their Wives: but by foul Weather these Virgins were cast on the French Shore, amongst Pagans, by whom they were cruelly murdered, for refusing to forsake their Religion, or betray their Chastity. Others tell the Story quite contrary; how the aforesaid Vrsula with her Virgin-Army, went to Rome, where she conversed with Pope Vision. Eli­zabeth. lib. 4. cap. 2. Edit. Paris. an. 1513 & Colon. anno 1628. Cy­riacus, her Country-man, and with him returning back into Britain, was murdered by the command of Attila King of the Hunnes, at Colen, with all the rest of the Virgins, and the aforesaid Pope Cyriacus; whose Name is omitted in the Papall Catalogue, because before his Death he surrendred his place to Anterus his Successour. In which Relation we much commend the even tenour thereof, consisting of so level Lies, that no one swelling Improbability is above the rest; but for matter of Time, Place, and Per­sons, all passages unlikely alike. We dare not defame Britain, as to suspect but that eleven thousand Christian Virgins, all at once, able to travail, might be found therein: though at this time Paganisme prospered in this Land, and Religion was in a low Condition. But what made these Chri­stian Amazons with Vrsula their Penthesilea to go (not to say to gad) to Rome? Surely they were no Gen. 18. 9. Daughters of Sarah, which did abide in her tent, but rather Gen. 34. 1. Sisters of Dinah, which would go abroad to see foreign Fashions; and therefore their Hard Usage is the lesse to be pittied. Was it modest for so many Maids to wander by themselves, without a Masculine Guard to protect them? did ever such a Wood of weak Ivy grow alone, without any other Trees to support it? But the City of Colen will not abate us one of the eleven thousand, where their Reliques, and Sepulchrall In­scriptions are at this day to be seen. And we may as safely believe that these [Page 36] Virgin-Martyrs lie there entomb'd, Ann. Dom. 450 as that the Bodies of the three Wise men of the East, commonly called the Three Kings of Colen, which came to visit our Infant-Saviour at Bethlehem, are interred in the same City, which the Monks of Colen brag of, and shew to Travellers. Besides all this, there is a Town in Barkshire called Camden's Brit. in Bark­shire. Maiden-head, which (as many other Churches in Christendome,) was dedicated in memory of their Virginity: which if it be not an Argument strong enough to convert the Reader to the belief of this Story, we must leave him to his Infidelity; that as Tales of Bug­bears are made to fright crying Children, so this Story of Vrsula was con­trived to befool Credulous men.

22. Nor hath the judicious Reader cause to wonder, Why so little Church Story in this Age. that no better ac­count is given of the British Church in this Age, 453 considering the generall Persecution by Pagan Saxons. Religion now a dayes plaid least in sight, hi­ding it self in Holes; and the Face of the Church was so blubber'd with Teares, that she may seem almost to have wept her Eyes out, having lost her Seers, and principall Pastours. Onely two prime Preachers appear: Vodine the learned and pious Bishop of London; who taking the confidence to reprove Vortiger the British King, for putting away his lawfull Wife, and wedding Rowen, the Heathen daughter of Hengist, was by him most barbarously Hector Boeth. Scot. hist. lib. 8. mur­dered: The second Gildas Albanius (much ancienter then his name-sake surnamed the VVise) born in Scotland, bred in France, whence returning into the South of Britain, he applied himself to the preaching of Divinity, and reading Liberall Sciences to many Auditours and Scholars at Iames Ar­mach: de Brit. Ecc. primord. pag. 442. Gildas at a strange sight suddenly si­lenced. Pepidiauc a Promontory in Pembrokeshire:

23. It happened on a day, as Gildas was in his Sermon, 462 (Reader, whether smiling or frowning, forgive the Digression) a Nunne big with child came into the Congregation, whereat the Preacher presently was Girald. Cam­brens. in the life of Saint David. struck dumb, (would not a Maid's Child amaze any man?) and could proceed no fur­ther. Afterward he gave this reason of his Silence, because that Virgin bare in her body an Infant of such signall Sanctity, as farre transcended him. Thus as lesser Load-stones are reported to loose their Vertue in the presence of those that are bigger; so Gildas was silenced at the approach of the VVelsh S t. David, (being then but Hanse en Keldar,) though afterward, like Zachary, he recovered his Speech again. Thus fabulous Iames Ar­mach. de Brit. Ecc. pri­mord. pag. 443. Authors, make this S t. David a Mock- Iohn Baptist, forceing a fond Parallel betwixt them; where to make the Proportion current, Gildas must be allowed Father to S t. David. But enough; I like this sent so ill, I will follow it no further.

24. Mean time fierce and frequent Fighting betwixt the British and Sax­ous, The partiali­ty of Saxon Writers. about defending and enlarging their Dominions. And although Gildas (and out of him Bede) confesse often alternation of Successe, yet other Saxon Writers mention not the least Overthrow of their own Side, but constant Conquering: as if their Generals had alwayes buckled on Victory with their Armour. It is almost incredible, that ingenuous men should be so injurious to the Truth, and their own Credits, by Partiality, were it not that the Fa­ctions of Modern Pens invite us to the belief thereof; not describing Battels with a Full Face (presenting both Sides) but with a Half Face, advancing their own, and depressing the Atchievements of the Opposite Party. Most true it is, the British got many Victories, especially under hopefull Prince Vortimer, whose Valour was the best Bank against the Saxon Deluge; untill broken down by untimely Death, the Pagans generally prevailed, much by their Courage, more by their Treachery.

25. For they invited the British to a Parley and Banquet on Salesbury Plain; The British treacherously murdered. where suddenly drawing out their Seaxes, (concealed under their long Coats,) being crooked Swords, the Emblem of their indirect Proceedings, they made their innocent Guests with their bloud, pay the Shots of their Entertainment, Here Aurelius Ambrosius is reported to have erected that Monument of Stone-Henge to their mentory.

[Page 37] 26. It is contrived in form of a Crown, Anno Dom. 463 consisting of three Circles of stones set up Gate-wise; The descri­ption of Stone-henge. some called Corse-stones, of Camden's Britann. in Wiltshire. 12 Tunne, others called Cronets, of 7 Tuns weight: (those haply for greater, and these for inferiour Officers:) and one Stone at distance seems to stand Sentinel for the rest. It seems equally im­possible that they were bred here, or brought hither, seeing (no navigable water near) such voluminous bulks are unmanageable in Cart or Wagon. As for the Tale of Merlin's conjuring them by Magick out of Ireland, and bringing them aloft in the Skies (what in Charles VVain?) 'tis too ridiculous to be con­futed. This hath put Learned men on necessity to conceive them artificall Stones, consolidated of Sand. Stand they there in Defiance of Wind & Weather, (which hath discomposed the method of them) which if made of any Pretious matter (a Bait to tempt Avarice) no doubt long since had been indited of Super­stition; whereas now they are protected by their own Weight & Worthlesness.

27. Vortiger the British King fled into VVales, 466 to his Castle Genereu, Vortiger burn­ing in lust, burnt to ashes. impreg­nable for Situation, which he mann'd and woman'd, (conveying a multitude of his Whores into it,) and there lived surfeiting in Lust, while his Land lay swel­tering in Bloud. Here Aurelius Ambrosius setting fire on his Castle, burnt him and his to Ashes. This gave occasion to the Report so constantly affirmed by many Authours, (and men are prone to believe Prodigious Deaths, of such as led Licentious Lives) that Vortiger's Palace, like another Sodom, was burnt by Fire from Heaven. Indeed in a secondary sense it was true; as all Exemplary Punishments, more visibly proceed from Divine Vengeance. But otherwise, the first Raisers of this Fable, did apparent Wrong to the Attribute of Gods Truth, in pretending to do extraordinary Right unto his Justice.

28. This Aurelius Ambrosius is said to be extracted of the Roman Race, Aurelius causelesly slandred by an Italian. who having done this Execution on Vortiger the Tyrant, was a singular Champion of the British against their Enemies. One composed of Valour and Religion, wholly imploying himself in time of Peace, to raise new Churches, repair old, and endow both: unworthy therefore the Libell of an Gotefrid. Viterbiensis Chro. part. 18. Italian Author, who on no other Evidence, then his own bare Assertion, traduceth this Ambrosius, to have been a favourer of Iudaisme, Arrianisme, Manicheisme, and a Persecuter of the Professours of true Religion. Thus the greatest Vertue is Sanctuary too small to secure any from the pursuit of Slanderous Pens: and thus some humo­rous Authors, leaving the Road of true Reports, because common, go a Way by themselves of different Relation, so to entitle themselves to more immediate and peculiar Intelligence; as if others, (being onely of Truth's Councell,) had not received such private Instructions as themselves, being Cabinet-Historians.

29. Leave we this Ambrosius bickering with the Saxons, The Acade­my of Lear­ned men under Dubri­tius. with interchange of Successe, much commended for his Constancy in all Conditions. For some­times his Valour was the Hammer upon, sometimes his Patience was the Anvil beneath his Enemies; but alwayes he bravely bare up his Spirits: and as the Sun looks biggest on the Earth when he is nearest to set; so he carried it out with the boldest appearance, in the lowest Declination of his Fortune. If we behold the Church in his time, the most visible estate thereof presents it self to us in the Academy, which Dubritius kept, near the River Wye in Monmouthshire. His Fa­ther, say Iohan. Tin­muthensis in ejus vita. some, was unknown; others make him to be son to Chro. colleg. Warwicensis. Pepiau a Petty King in this Age: it being observable, that in this and the next Century, all men eminent for Learning and Religion, are either made without known Fa­thers, or Sons to Kings (no Mean betwixt these Extremes, as by many instances may appear;) so that such as consider the Narrownesse of the Principality, will admire at the Number of British Princes. This Dubritius taught many Scholars for seven yeares together, in Humane & Divine Learning, (being Himself, in his Life, a Book of Piety of the best Edition for his Pupils to peruse:) amongst whom the chiefest, Theliau, Sampson, Vbelin, Merchiguin, Elguored, &c. for the Reader had better believe then read the Vid. Armach de Brit. Ecc. primord. pag. 445. Names of the rest, remarkable onely for Length, and Hardnesse, without any other Information. Afterward Dubri­tius [Page 38] removed to Warwick (haply mistaken for Vid. Speed's map of that County. Werwick, Ann. Dom. 469 a Village some two miles from Cardigan) and from thence it seemes returned to Moch-Rhos, that is, the Place of a Hog: because he was admonished, in a Vision in his Sleep, there to build a Chappel or Ora­tory, where he should find a white Vid. Ar­mach. ut prius. Sow lodging with the Hogs. a clean Conceit, and as full of Wit as Devotion. It seems the Friar, Father of this Fable, had read as farre as the eighth Book of Virgil's Aeueids, where the River Tiber, in a Dream, advised Aeneas to erect an Altar, and sacrifice to Iuno in the place where he should find the Sow lying with the Pigs; and from this Pagan Hint, was advantaged for a Popish Legend.

30. Here we cannot but renew our former Complaint: Forged lies obtruded on posterity in heu of lost truths. and it is some Mitigation to our Misery, (as perchance some Ease to the Reader) if we can but vent our old Grie­vances in new Expressions: how in stead of true History, devoured by Time, prodigious Tales of impudent brazen-fac'd Monks are obtruded upon us. Thus when the Golden Shields of King Solomon were taken away, 1 Kings 14. 27. Rehoboam substituted Shields of Brasse in their room; though not so Good, perchance more Gawdy, especially to ignorant eyes viewing them at distance, and wanting either the Skill or Opportunity to bring them to the Touch. Amongst which the Tale of Cungarus the Eremite, otherwise called Doc­ [...]wyn (but first let the one Man be allowed, before his two Names be admitted:) may challenge a principall place; being reported Son of a Constantinopolitan Emperour, and Joh. Cap­grave in vita S. Cungari. Luciria his Empresse. A Name un-owned by any Grecian Historians. The best is, that un­conscionable Liars, though they most hurt themselves, do the least harm others, whose Loud Ones are both the Poison & the Antidote, seeing no Wise man will believe them. Small Griet and Gravell may choak a man, but that Stone can never stop his Throat, which cannot enter into his Mouth.

31. In very deed, The ma [...]lacre of the Monks at Winche­ster. very little at this time was ever reported of Church-matters. 495 For a Drought of Christian Writers (in the Heat of Persecution) caused a Dearth of all Hi­story. Now it was that Cerdicus first King of the West-Saxons, having overcome the Britans at Winchester, kill'd all the Monks belonging to the Church of VVintoni [...] ­sis Ecc. Hist. cap. 9. S t. Amphibalus, & turned the same into a Temple of Idolatry. Also Theon Archbishop of London, seeing the Pagan Saxons to prevail, left his See, and But Matth. Florilegus designeth the yeare 586. about this time may be presumed to have fled into Wales. I say, about this time. For what Liberty is allowed to Prognosticatours of Wea­ther, to use all favourable Correctives and Qualifications [like to be rain, inclined to rain, somewhat rainy, &c.] the same Latitude we must request, in relating actions past in point of Chronologie; his fere temporibus, per haec tempora, circa, circiter, plus minus, &c. And what we take upon Trust in this kind, let the Reader be pleased to charge, not on the Score of our Ignorance, but on the Uncertainty of that Ages Computation. As for S t. Pe­trock, Son to the King of Cumberland, we remit him to the next Age, because though Budding in this, full Blown in the next Century.

32. This Age is assigned by Authors for that Famous Ambrose Merlin (differing from Sylvester Merlin the Scot) though it be doubtfull whether ever such a man in rerum na­tura; Merlin left in a twilight; whether that Magician was an Impostor, or his whole Story an Im­posture put upon credu­lous posterity. it being suspicious,

First, Because he is reported born at Caer-merthen, & that City so denominated from him. Whereas it is called Maridunum by Ptolemie many yeares before. Thus it is ominous to begin with a Lie.

Secondly, Because it was said his Mother was a Nun, got with Child by a Devil in the form of an Incubus; perchance such a one as Chaucer describes.

It seems, that as Vestall Virgins, when they had stollen a Great Belly, used to entitle some Deity to the getting of their Child, (so did the Mother of Romulus and Remus,) whereby they both saved themselves from Shame, & gained Reputation: so Nuns in this Age, when with child, unable to perswade people (as the Poets feign of the Spanish Mares) that they were impregnated by the Wind alone, made the World believe that some Spirit had consorted with them. This makes the whole Story of Merlin very doubtfull; and as for all his Miracles & Prophesyes, they sink with the Subject. For sure the same Hand which made the Puppet, gave it all it's Motions, and suited his Person with Properties accordingly. May the Reader be pleased to take notice of three an­cient British Writers.

1. Aquila Septonius, or the Eagle of Shaftsbury, whether He or She.

2. Perdix Praesagus, or Partridge the prophesier.

3. Merlin Ambrose.

All three Birds of a Feather, and perchance hatch'd in the same Nest of ignorant Cre­dulity: nor can I meet with a fourth to make up the Messe, except it be the Arabian Phae­nix. But because it is a Task too great for a Giant, to encounter a received Tradition, let Merlin be left in a Twi-light as we found him. And surely no judicious man will cen­sure the Mention of Merlin (whose Magicall Pranks and Conjurations are so frequent in our Sories) to be a Deviation from the History of the Church, who hath read both of Simon Magus, and Elymas the Sorcerer in the Acts of the Apostles.

THE SIXTH CENTURY. Anno Dom.

To Douse Fuller of Hampshire, Esquire.

I Cannot say certainly of you as Naomi did of Boaz, 2 Ruth 20. He is near of kin unto us, having no Assurance (though great Probabi­lity) of Alliance unto you. Hovvever, Sir, if you shall be plea­sed in Courtesy to account me your Kinsman, I vvill endea­vour that (as it vvill be an Honour to me) it may be to you no Disgrace.

1. QUestionlesse we shall not be accounted Trespassers, 501 though onely Ecclesiasticall Businesse be our right Road, to go a little in the By-way of State-mat­ters, because leading the shortest Passage for the present to our Church-story. The most mi­serable estate of the British Common­wealth. Most miserable at this time was the British Common-wealth, crouded up into barren Corners, whil'st their Enemies, the Pagan Saxons, possest the East and South; if not the greatest, the best part of the Island. Much ado had Vter Pen-dragon, the British King, with all the sinews of his Care and Cou­rage, to keep his disjoynted Kingdome together: whose onely desire was to prolong the Life, it being above his hopes to procure the Health of that languishing State. And though sometimes the Britans got the better, yet one may say, their Victories were spent before they were gain'd; being so farre behind-hand before, that their Conquest made no Shew, swal­lowed up in the discharging of old Arrearages. Needs then must Religion now in Britain be in a dolefull condition; For he who expects a flourishing Church in a fading Common-wealth, let him try whether one side of his Face can smile, when the other is pinched.

2. Pen-dragon dying, 508 left the British Kingdome to Arthur his Son, King Arthur's actions much discredited by Monkish fictions. so famous in History, that he is counted one of the Nine VVorthies: and it is more then comes to the Proportion of Britain, that amongst but Nine in the whole World, Two should prove Natives of this Island, Constantine and Arthur. This later was the British Hector, who could not defend that Troy, which was designed to destruction: and it soundeth much to his Honour, that perceiving his Countrey condemned by Gods Justice to Ruine, he could procure a Re­prieve, though not prevail for the Pardon thereof. More unhappy was he af­ter his Death, Hyperbolicall Monks so advancing his Victories, above all reach of Belief, that the twelve pitch't Battels of Arthur, wherein he conquered the Pagan Saxons, find no more credit then the twelve Labours of Hercules. Belike the Monks hoped to passe their Lies for current, because countenan­ced with the mixture of some Truths; whereas the contrary came to passe, and the very Truths which they have written of him are discredited, be­cause found in company with so many Lies. Insomuch that learned Leland is [Page 40] put to it, to make a Book for the asserting of Arthur. Many are unsetled about him, Anno Dom. 508 because Gildas his Country-man (living much about his Age) makes no mention of him: though such may be something satisfied, if consi­dering, the principall Intent of that Querulous Authour is not to praise, but to reprove, not greatly to grace, but justly to shame his Country; his Book being a bare Black Bill of the Sins and Sufferings, Monsters and Tyrants of Britain, keeping no Catalogue of the VVorthies of this Island; so that neither Lucius, Constantine, nor Arthur are once named by him. But the best evidence that once Arthur lived in Britain is, because it is certain he died in Britain, as appeared undeniably by his Corps, Coffin and Epitaph, taken up out of his Monument in Glassenbury, in the reign of King Henry the second, whereof Giraldus Cambrensis an eye-wit­nesse. Camden' s Brit. in Somer­setshire. Caer-lion a principall Staple of Learning & Religion. many Persons of Quality were eye-witnesses.

3. The entire Body of the British Church at this time was in VVales, where Banchor on the North, and Caer-lion (on Vsk, in Monmouthshire) on the South, were the two Eyes thereof, for Learning and Religion. The later had in it the Court of King Arthur, the See of an Arch-Bishop, a Colledge of Thomas James out of Alexander Elsebiensis. 200 Philosophers, who therein studied Astronomie, and was a Populous place, of great extent. But Cities, as well as their Builders, are mortall: it is reduced at this day to a small Village. But as Aged Parents content and comfort themselves in beholding their Children, wherein their Memories will be continued after their Death; so Caer-lion is not a little delighted to see herself still survive in her Daughter Camden's Brit. in Mon­mouthshire. Newport, a neighbouring Town raised out of the Ruines of her Mother. Whil'st the other stood in Prime, there was scarce an Eminent man, who did not touch here for his Education; whom we will reckon in order, the rather, because all the Church-History of this Age seems confined to some principall Persons. Dubritius afore-mentio­ned was the Father and Founder of them all, late Bishop of Landaffe, now Arch-Bishop of Caer-lion, a great Champion of the Truth against Pelagius; and he had the honour here to crown two Kings, Vter and Arthur. Being very old, 516 he resigned his Arch-bishoprick to David, his Scholar; and that he might be more able and active to wrastle with Death, he stript himself out of all worldly employment, and became an Anchoret, in the Island of Fra. God­win in Episc. Menevensibus pag. 600. Bard­sey. Six hundred yeares after, (namely May the 20, 1120) his Bones were translated to Landaffe, and by Vrban, Bishop thereof, buried in the Church, towards the North side thereof.

4. David, S. David an advancer of Monastick life. the next Arch-Bishop, of Royall Extraction, was Uncle to King Arthur. He privately studied the Scriptures 10 years, before he would presume to preach, 519 and alwayes carried the Gospels about him. He kept a Synod against the Pelagian Errour (a second Edition whereof was set forth in his time) and confirmed many wavering Souls in the Faith. By leave obtained from King Arthur, he removed the Archiepiscopall Seat from Caer-lion to Menevea, now called S t. Davids, in Pembrokeshire. In which exchange his Devotion is rather to be admired, then his Discretion to be commended; leaving a Fruitfull Soile, for a bleach Barren Giraldus Cambrensis. place; though the worse it was, the better for his purpose, being a great promo­ter of a Monasticall life. And though the place was much exposed to the Rapine of Camden's Brit. in Pem­brokeshire. Pirats, yet this Holy man laid up his heavenly Treasure, where Thieves do not break through, nor steal.

5. Yet I am sensible that I have spent, to my shame, so much precious time in reading the Legend of his Life, One para­mount mi­racle of S. Da­vid. that I will not wilfully double my guiltinesse in writing the same, and tempt the Reader to offend in like na­ture. This Flowers of the English Saints, p. 222. Miracle I cannot omit. David one day was preaching in an open Field to the Multitude, and could not be well seen because of the Concourse; (though they make him four Balaeus Cent. prima Nu. 55. Cubits high, a man and half in Stature;) when behold the Earth, whereon he stood, officiously heaving it self up, mounted him to a competent Visibility above all his Audience. Where­as [Page 41] as our Matth. 5. 1. Saviour himself, Anno Dom. 519. when he taught the people, was pleased to chuse a Mountain, making use of the advantage of Nature, without improving his Miraculous Power. He died aged 146 yeares, on the first of March, still celebrated by the Welsh with Several rea­sons hereof as­signed by Au­thours. wearing of a Leek; perchance to perpetuate the memory of his Abstinence, whose contented mind made many a savoury Meal on such Roots of the Earth.

6. A wonder it is to see how many Methusalahs (extreme Aged men) these times did produce. Reasons why men in this Age lived so long. S t. Patrick See Balaeus in their general lives. died aged 122 Sampson aged 120. David 146. Gildas Badonicus 90, &c. Some Reason whereof may be alleaged, because living. Retired in a Contemplative way, they did not bruise their Bodies, with embroiling them in Worldly Affairs: or it may be ascribed to their Temperate Diet, whil'st many of our Age spill their Radicall Moisture through the Leaks of their own Luxury. Nor is it absurd to say, that God made these great Tapers of a more firm and compacted Wax then ordinary, that so they might last the longer in burning to give Light to his Church, and bestowed on them an especiall strong naturall Constitu­tion.

7. About the same time (Accurateness in computing years is not to be expected; The discreet devotion of Cadocus. for never were more Doublings and Redoublings made by a hunted Hare, then there are Intricacies in the Chronology of this Age, going backward and forward;) flourished Cadocus Abbot of Llancarvan in Glamorganshire, Son of the Prince and Toparch of that Countrey. This godly and learned man so renounced the World, that he Ioan. Tin­muthensis in ejus vitae. reteined part of his paternall Principality in his possession, whereby he daily fed three hundred of Clergy-men, Widows, and Poor people, besides Guests and Vistants daily resorting to him. He is equally commended for his Policy, in keeping the Root (the Right of his Estate) in his own hands; and for his Piety, in bestowing the Fruit (the Profits thereof) in the relieving of others. It seems, in that Age wilfull Poverty was not by vow entail'd on Monasticall life. Nor did this Cadocus (as Regulars in after-times) with open hands scatter away his whole Means, so foolishly to grasp his First full of Popular Applause. He is said afterwards to have died at Beneventium in Italy.

8. Iltutus comes next into play, Iltutus abu­sed with Monkish for­geries. a zealous man, and deep Scholar; who not far from Cadocus, at Llan-lwit in Glamorganshire (contractedly for Llan-iltut) preached Gods Word, and set up a Colledge of Scholars, be­ing himself a great observer of a Single Life. It is reported of him, that when his Wife repaired to him for due Benevolence, or some ghostly Counsell, he Balaeus de Script. Britan. centur. prima. put out her Eyes, out of Anger, for interrupting him in his constant course of Chastity. But surely some blind Monk, having one of his Eyes put out with Ignorance, and the other with Superstition, was the first founder of this Fable. Thus godly Saints in that Age were made Martyrs after their Death; persecuted (though in their Commenda­tion) with impudent and improbable Lies. It is reported also of the same Iltutus, that he turned Idem ut prius. Men into Stones. Had it been Stones into Men, (converting stupid Souls into Christians, by his Preaching) it had been capable of an Allegoricall Construction: whereas, as now told, it is a Lie in the literall, and Non-sense in the mysticall meaning thereof.

9. Sampson succeeds, 521 Scholar to Iltutus, Sampson Archbishop of Dole. made by Dubritius Bishop at large, Armach de Brit. Ec. prim. pag. 1130. sine titulo. It seems in that Age, all Bishops were not fixed to the Chair of a peculiar Church, but some might sit down in any Vacant place for their Cathedrall, and there exercise their Episcopall Authority; provided it were without Prejudice to other Bishops. Afterwards this Sampson was made Arch-Bishop of Dole in French Britain; and in those dayes, such was the Correspondency betwixt this Greater, and that Lesser Britain, that they seemed to possesse Learned men in common betwixt them. Scarce am I re­conciled [Page 42] to this Sampson, Anno Dom. 521 for Balaeus de Script. Britan. in Sampson. carrying away with him the Monuments of British Antiquity. Had he put them out to the Bank, by procuring severall Copies to be transcribed, Learning thereby had been a Gainer; and a Saver, had he onely secured the Originals; whereas now her Losse is irrecoverable: Principall and Interest, Authenticks and Transcripts, are all imbezzelled: Nor is the matter much, whether they had miscarryed at home, by Foes Violence, or abroad, by such Friends Negligence.

10. It were a Sin to omit S t. Patern, Paternus a Pa­tern for all Bishops. for three and twenty yeares a con­stant Preacher at Llan-Patern in Cardiganshire. 540 His fatherlike Care over his Flock passeth with peculiar Commendation; that he Camden's Brit. in Cardi­ganshire. govern'd his people by feeding them, and fed his people by governing them. Some yeares after the Place continued an Episcopall See, and was extinguished upon Occasion of the Peoples barbarously murdering of their Bishop.

11. St. Petrock comes in for his share, Petrock the Captain of Cornish Saints. (from whom Petrock-stow, 548 con­tracted Padstow, in Cornwall is denominated.) One of great Piety and Pain­fulness in that Age. Afterward he is said to have gone to the East- Indies, (all far Countreys are East- Indies, to ignorant people:) and at his return to be burried at Bodman in Cornwall. That County is the Cornu-copia of Saints, (most of Irish extraction) and the names of their Towns and Villages, the best Nomenclator of the Devoutmen of this Age. If the people of that Pro­vince have as much Holinesse in their Hearts, as the Parishes therein carry Sanctity in their Names, Cornwall may passe for another Holy Land in pub­lick reputation.

12. Next S t. Petrock comes S t. Teliau; The piety of S. Telian. for it is pity to part two such inti­mate Friends. 550 He was called, by allusion to his Name, Harp [...]field his Ecc. Ang. pag. 41. c. 27. Helios, which in Greek signifieth the Sun, because of the Lustre of his Life and Learning. But the Vulgar sort, who count it no fault to miscall their Betters, if they have hard Names, called him Eliud, (one of that Math. 1. 14 name was one of our Saviours Ancestors:) turning the Greek into an Hebrew word, and understanding both alike. He was Scholar to Dubritius, and succeeded him in the Bishop­rick of Landaffe. A pious man, constant Preacher, and Balaeus centuria prim. num. 58. zealous reprover of the reigning Sins of that time. This is all the certain truth extant of him; which some Monks counting too little, have with their fabulous breath In the book of his life ex­tant in the Church of Landaffe. blown up the Story of his Life to such a Bigness, that the Credit thereof breaks with it's own Improbability. Witnesse his Journey to Ierusalem, full of strange Miracles, where he had a Cymball given him, excelling the sound of an Organ, and ringing every hour of it's own accord. No doubt a Loud one. Loaden with Merits, saith the Flowers of the Saints. pag. 151. Author, (I had thought nothing but Sin could burthen a Saint:) he departed this Life, having his Memory con­tinued in many Churches of South-VVales, dedicated to him; and is remem­bred in the Roman Kalender on the ninth of February.

13. I had almost forgotten Congel, Several other Worthies of the same Age. Abbot of Bangor, who much altered the Discipline of that Monastery; 580 Kentigern the famous Bishop of Ellwye in North VVales; S t. Asaph his Successour in the same place. In whose mouth this Sentence was frequent, Godwin in his Catal. of Bishops of S t. Asaph. Such, who are against the preaching of God's VVord, envy the Salvation of Mankind. As for Gildas, surnamed the VVise, their Contemporary, wereserve his Vide our Li­brar. of British Histor. num. 1. Character for our Library of British Hi­storians. Many other worthy men flourished at the same time; and a Na­tionall Church being a large Room, it is hard to count all the Candles God lighted therein.

14. Most of these men seem born under a Travelling Planet; Pastours in this Age why in constant motion. seldome having their Education in the place of their Nativity: oft-times composed of Irish Infancy, British Breeding, and French Preferment; taking a Coule in one Countrey, a Crosier in another, and a Grave in a third; neither bred where born, nor beneficed where bred, nor buried where beneficed; but wandring in severall Kingdomes. Nor is this to be imputed to any [Page 43] humour of Inconstancy (the running Gout of the Soul) or any affected Un­setlednesse in them; Anno Dom. 580 but proceeding from other weighty Considerations. First, to procure their Safety. For in time of Persecution, the surest place to shift in, is constant shifting of Places: not staying any where so long, as to give mens Malice a steady aime to level at them. Secondly, to gain Experience in those things, which grew not all in the same Soile. Lastly, that the Gospell thereby might be further, and faster propagated. When there be many Guests and little Meat, the same Dish must go clean through the Board; and divine Providence ordered it, that in the Scarcity of Prea­chers, one Eminent man, travelling far, should successively feed many Countries.

15. To most of these Authours many written Volumes are assigned, Books falsly fathered on British wri­ters. the Titles and Beginnings whereof you may find in our Country-men Bale and Pits, who will perswade you that they have seen and perused some of them. This they do partly to enhaunce the merit of their Industry, in finding out so many Rarities; and partly to commend to the world the latitude of their own Reading. I shall as soon believe that they have seen all Solomon's Vo­lumes, which he wrote from the Cedar of Libanus, to the Hyssope that grow­eth on the VVall. But this Humour possesseth many men, that brag of many Books, coming under their Discovery: as if not onely with the Mice, they had crept through the Crannies of all Libraries; but also with the Mothes, had got betwixt the Leaves of all Treatises therein. In plain truth, as it is probable that those British Prelates wrote many Books of conse­quence; so it is certain that long since by Time they have been abolished. As for those spurious Tracts, which Monks in after-Ages set out under these Worthy mens names, they are no more to be accounted the true Off-spring of these learned Saints, then that common Manna, ordinarily sold in Apothecaries Shops, is the self-same with that Angels Food, which fell down from Heaven, and feasted the Israelites.

THE CHURCH-HISTORY O …

THE CHURCH-HISTORY OF BRITAIN.

THE SECOND BOOK From the Conversion of the Saxons to Christianity, until the (commonly called) Conquest of the Normans.

[printer's or publisher's device]

To the right Honourable HENRY LORD MARQUES OF DORCHESTER, EARLE OF KINGSTON, Viscount Newark, Lord Peirrepont, &c.

HOw low Learning ran in our Land a­mongst the Native Nobility some two hundred yeares since, in the Reign of King Henry the sixth, too plainly ap­peareth by the Motto in the Sword of the Mar­tiall Earle of Shrewsbury, (where at the same time one may Smile at the Simplicity, and Sigh at the [Page 48] Barbarisme thereof;) SUM TALBOTI, PRO OC­CIDERE INIMICOS MEOS. The best Latin that Lord (and perchance his Chaplains too, in that Age) could afford.

But in the next Generation we may observe the Rise of Learning in Noble Families. I behold John Tiptoft Earle of Worcester (bred in Bailioll Colledge) as the first English Person of Honour that graced Learning with the Study thereof, in the dayes of King Edward the fourth, both at Home and in For­reign Vniversities. He made so 1. Bale de Scrip [...]. Angl. Eloquent an Oration in the Vatican, in the presence of Pope Pius the se­cond, (one of the least Bad, and most Learned of any of his Order) that his Holiness was divided be­twixt Weeping and VVondering thereat.

This Earle may be said to have left John Bour­chier, Baron of Berners and Governour of Callis, the Heir to his Learning; as who wrote Idem & Pitz de Scrip. Anglic. many Treatises, and made Excursions into Variety of Studies, in the dayes of King Henry the seventh.

This Learned Baron had severall Successours under King Henry the eighth, at the same time, to his Parts and Liberall Studies.

1. Henry Lord Stafford, Son to the last Duke of Buckingham of that Name.

2. William Lord Montjoy, a great Patron to Eras­mus, and well skilled in Chymistry and Ma­thematicks.

[Page 49] 3. Henry Howard, Earle of Surrey, (though last in Time, not least in Merit) the first reviver of English Poetry: so that he may seem in some sort to wave his Coronet, to wear the Laurell.

Since whose time to our dayes Learning hath ever had a visible succession in our Nobility. Amongst whom your Honour, as Captain of the Highest Form, is most illustrious.

Indeed, your Lordship is a reall Refutation of that Scandalous Position which some maintain, That such who are generally seen in all Arts, cannot be eminently skilfull in any one. A Position no better then a Libell on Learning, invented and vented either by the Idle, who would not themselves Study; or by the Envious, who desire to discourage the Endeavours of others.

VVhereas there is such a Sympathy betwixt several Sciences (as also betwixt the learned Languages) that (as in a Regular Fortification one Piece strengtheneth ano­ther) a resultive Firmeness ariseth from their Compli­cation, reflecting Life and Lustre one on another. Arts may be said to be Arched together: and all Lear­ned Faculties have such a Mutual Reciprocation. Thus one is the better Canonist, for being a good Civilian, and a better Common-Lawyer, for being both of them. And hereof your Honour is an Experimentall Proof, whose Knowledge is spread so broad, yet lieth so thick in all Li­berall Sciences.

VVhat remaineth, but that I crave leave humbly to mind your Lordship of that allusive Motto to your [Page 50] Name, PIE REPONE TE; that your Honour re­posing yourself piously in this life, may in a good Old Age be gloriously translated into another? The desire of

Your Lordships Most Bounden Oratour, THOMAS FULLER.

THE CHURCH-HISTORY OF BRITAIN, Anno. Dom. VI. CENTURIE.

1. IT is wonderfull to see how the Fruits of great Events are vertually comprised in the small Seed of their Causes, 585 and how a Contemptible Accident may give the Occa­sion of most Considerable Effects; The first oc­casion of the Saxons con­version to Christianity. as may appeare by the Conversion of the Saxons to Christianity. For it happened that certain Saxon Children were to be sold for Slaves, at the Market-place at Rome; when Divine Providence, the great Clock-keeper of Time, ordering not onely Houres, but even Luke 2. 38. Instants, to his own Honour, so disposed it, that Gregory, afterwards first Bishop of Rome of that Name, was present to behold them. It grieved the Good man to see the Disproportion betwixt the Faces and Fortunes, the Complexions and Conditions of those Children, condemned to a Servile Estate, though carrying Liberall Looks, so legible was Ingenuity in their Faces. It added more to his Sorrow, when he con­ceived that those Youths were twice Vassalls, bought by their Masters, and Rom. 7. 14. sold under Sin; Servants in their Bodies, and Slaves in their Souls to Sa­tan: which occasioned the Bede Hist. ecclesiast. l. 2. cap. 1. Good man to enter into further enquiry with the Merchants (which set them to Sale) what they were, and whence they came, according to this ensuing Dialogue.

Greg.

Whence come these Captives?

Mer.

From the Isle of Britain.

Greg.

Are those Islanders Christians?

Mer.

O no: they are Pagans.

Greg.

It is sad that the Authour of Darknesse should possesse men with so bright Faces. But what is the name of their particular Nation?

Mer.

They are called Angli.

Greg.

And well may, for their Angel-like Faces: it becometh such to be Coheires with the Angels in Heaven. In what Province of Eng­land did they live?

Mer.

In VVhich at this day is the Bishoprick of Deirham, or Durham. Deira.

Greg.
[Page 52]

They are to be freed de Dei ira, Anno. Dom. 585 from the Anger of God. How call ye the King of that Country?

Mer.

ELLA.

Greg.

Surely Hallelujah ought to be sung in his Kingdome to the Praise of that God who created all things.

Thus Gregorie's gracious Heart set the Sound of every word to the Tune of spiri­tuall Goodnesse. Nor can his words be justly censured for Levity, if we con­sider how in that Age, the Elegancy of Poetry consisted in Rhythme, and the Eloquence of Prose in Allusions. And, which was the main, where his Pleasant Conceits did end, there his Pious Endeavours began; which did not terminate in a Verball Jest, but produce Reall Effects, which en­sued hereupon.

2. For repairing to Pelagius Bishop of Rome, Gregory would con­vert England in his person, but doth it by his proxy. he imparted his Disco­veries unto him, 586 desiring that some might be sent to endeavour the Conver­sion of the English Nation, tendering his Personall Service thereunto. But Pelagius was unwilling to expose Gregory to so dangerous a Design, and the People of Rome accounting him a precious Jewell, to be choicely kept for his own wearing, would not cast this Pearle before Swine, by hazarding him to the Insolency of the Pagans. Now Pelagius not long after being called into another VVorld, Gregory succeeded in his place; who rising to new Great­nesse, did not fall from his old Goodnesse, but prosecuting his Project with more Earnestnesse, sent Augustine the Monk, with Mellitus, and Fourty more, to preach the Gospell in Britain. He himself tarrying behind in Body, went with them in his 1 Corinth. 5. 3 Spirit, accompanying them with his effectuall Pray­ers: and none will deny, but that Exod. 17. 11. Moses in the Mount contributed as much to the conquering of Amalek, as Ioshua in the Valley.

3. These men had not gone far, Augustine and his fel­lows shrink for fear. when they were surprised with a Qualm of Feare, and sending Augustine back again to Gregory, requested to be excused from going to so Barbarous a Nation, not as yet converted to Civi­lity, whose Language they did not understand. Here some will be ready to deride them for Cowards; who more seriously considering with how many Excuses Moses, Exod. ch. 3. and 4. being sent by God himself, declined the going to Pharaoh, and how loth Ior. 1. 6. Ieremy was to preach to his Countrey-men, the stiffe­necked Iews, will presently change their Censuring into Commiserating the Frailty of Flesh, and common Condition of Mankind. But those make short Miles, who looking through a Window, travell a Dayes-journey in an instant; whil'st Wayfaring men must honestly pay for every Step, and dearly earn it with their Industry. It is facile for men in their pleasing Specula­tions to project the Conversion of a Kingdome, and with themselves to dis­course a Heathen Nation into Christianity; whil'st those must encounter many Difficulties, who really go about to perform it. Gregory perceiving them to tire in their Undertakings, spurr'd them on with his Exhortatory Letter; the Copy whereof is here inserted, to acquaint us with the Stile of the Bishops of Rome in that Age.

Bede's Hi­story of the Church of England, 1 Book, 23. Chap. transla­ted by Staple­ton. GRegory, the Servant of the Servants of God, &c. For so­much as better it were never to begin a Good Work, then after it is once begun, to go from it again; you must needs (my dear Sons) now fulfill the Good VVork, which by the help of God you have taken in hand. Let therefore neither the Travell of the Iourney, neither the Talk of evill-tongued Men dismay you. But with all Force and Fervour make up that you have by the motion of God begun; assuring your selves, that after your great Labour, eter­nall Reward shall follow. Be you in all points obedient unto Augu­stine, whom I have sent back unto you, and appointed him to be your [Page 53] Abbot; Anno Dom. 586 knowing that shall much profit your Souls, which you shall do upon Obedience to his Commandment. Our Almighty Lord defend you with his Grace, and grant me to see the Fruit of your Labours in his Kingdome of Heaven. And though I cannot Labour my self with you, yet I may enjoy part of your Reward, for that I have a Will to labour. God keep you healthy, my dearly beloved Children.

Dated the 23. of July, our Lord MAURICIUS TIBERIUS reigning, our most Vertuous Emperour, in the 14. year of his Empire, the 13. year after his Consulship, Indictione 14.

As yet we see the Chaplain had not lorded it over his Patron; as yet the Popes Crown was not built three stories high, but observed a Distance of Submission towards the Emperour, as appeares by his respectfull Expres­sions. Yea, this Bishop measured the time by the yeares of the Emperours Reign, whose Successours have learn't a new Arithmetick, in their mo­dern dates of Charters, onely reckoning by the yeares of their own Con­secration, without relating to any Imperiall Account. Gregory (by the way) was the first, which in Humility used the Stile of Servus Servorum Dei. But as in the Method of Nature, a Low Valley is immediately seconded with an Ambitious Hill: so after this Humble Gregory, (a submissive Soul) within two yeares followed Boniface the third, in whom was the Pitch of Pride, and Height of aspiring Haughtinesse, to be term'd the Vniversall Bishop of the World.

4. Besides the aforesaid Letter, Augustine troubled with mock­ing Michals in his Passage through France. Gregory wrote many others, Gregor. lib. 5. Epist. 58 one to Theo­dorick and Theodebert, Kings of France, and severall Epistles to sundry French Bishops, to accommodate and assist Augustine and his Companions in so pious a Design. And, which must not be forgotten, with them he sent over Idem lib. 5. Epist. 10. Candidus, a Priest, into France, to receive the Profits and long-de­tained Arreres of the Popes Idem lib. 5. Epist. 57. Patrimoniolum, as he terms it, (the Diminutive is well increased at this time) and with the Mony to buy Cloaths for the Poore, and also to buy English-Pagan-captive Youths in France of 17 or 18 yeare old, that they might be brought up in Christianity in Monasteries; so at once bestowing both Liberty, Religion, and Learning upon them. A Transcendent degree of Charity; an Almes worthy Gregorie's hands to give it. And now Augustine with his Partners well encouraged, effe­ctually prosecute their Project, passing quietly through France, save onely at the Village of Saye in Anjou, where some gigling Huswives, (Light Leaves will be wagg'd with Little Wind) causelesly fell a flouting at them. But in after-Ages, the People of the same Place, to repaire this Wrong, erected a Masculine Church (Women being interdicted the Entrance thereof) to the Memory of S t. Augustine; and how soundly one Woman smarted for her Presumption herein, take it on the trust of Alexander Elsebiensis in his Annall of Saints, and Iohn Cap­grave. my Authour.

Plebs parat Ecclesiam mulieribus haud reserandam:
Introitum tent at una, sed illa perit.
They build a Church where Women may not enter:
One try'd, but lost her life for her adventure.

Yet Augustine himself found courteous Usage from the Weaker Sex: wit­nesse the kind Carriage of Brunichilda, the Queen of France, unto him, (for which Gregory in an Lib. 7. Ep. 5. Epistle, returned her solemn Thanks,) and Bertha the King of France his Daughter, Wife to Ethelbert King of Kent.

5. Augustine safely wasted over the Sea, 596 lands with the rest at Thanet in Kent, taking, as it seems, deep Footing, if it be true what one Flores Sanctorum Maii 26. in the life of S. Augustine pag. 499. Augustine for all his Power of working Miracles, needs inter­preters to preach to the English. writes, that the Print of his Steps where he first landed left as perfect a Mark in a main Rock, as if it had been in Wax; and the Romanists will cry shame on our [Page 54] Hard Hearts, Anno Dom. 596 if our obdurate Belief, more stubborn then the Stone, will not as pliably receive the Impression of this Miracle. But it is worthy our consideration, that though Augustine all his way might be track'd by the Wonders he left behind him (when Thirsty miraculously fetching Idem p. 498. a Foun­tain, when Cold a Fire, restoring the Blind and Lame to their Eyes and Limbs) yet for all this he was fain to bring Interpreters out of France with him, by whose help he might understand the English, and be understood by them. Whereas in Holy Writ, when the Apostles (and Papists commonly call Augustine the English Apostle, how properly we shall see hereafter) went to a Forreign Nation, God gave them the Language thereof, least other­wise their Preaching should have the Vigour thereof abated, taken at the second Hand, or rather at the second Mouth, as Augustine's was; who used an Interpreter (not as Gen. 42. 23. Ioseph to his brethren, out of State and Policie, but) out of mere Necessity. This, I say, well thought on, will make our Belief to demurre to the Truth of his so frequent Miracles, being so Redundant in working them on Triviall Occasions, and so Defective in a matter of most Moment. But leaving him and his for a time safely landed and lodged, that our Gratitude to God may be the greater, for freeing the Saxons our Ancestours from the Bondage of Idolatry, let us behold with Horrour the huge Fetters of Errour and Ignorance, wherewith the Devil kept them in Durance, before the Gospell was preached unto them.

6. The SAXONS, The Rabble of Saxon Idols. like the rest of the Germans, whil'st pure impure Pagans, worshipped many Idols, Barbarous in Name, some Monstrous, all Antick for Shape, and Abominable in the Rites and Ceremonies of their Adoration. Some averre that as the Germans (affecting an Autarchy, or Sole-sufficiency amongst themselves,) disdained Commerce in Customes, or Civile Government with the Romans; so they communicated not with them in their Religion. Yet others affirm that in after-Ages, the Dutch did enter Common with the Romish Superstition; at least-wise some Modern Authours have reduced the Saxon Idols (symbolizing with the Romans in Power and Properties) to some conformity with the Roman Deities. Now although, according to Gods command to the Exod. 23. 13 Iews, their names shall not be heard out of our Mouth, by way of praising them, praying to them, or swearing by them: yet an Historicall mention of them here ensuing, is as free from Of­fence, as usefull for Information. Besides the SUN and MOON, the Saxons sacrificed to

NAME. SHAPE. OFFICE. Correspondent with
Verstegan's restitution of Decaied In­telligence, ch. 3 pag. 74.
Thor or Thur, abbreviated of Thunre, which we now write Thunder. Thurs­day named from him.
A Corpulent Statue reposed on a covered Bed, wearing a Crown of Gold, about which twelve Starres; a King­ly Sceptre in his right Hand. He governed the VVind & Clouds, causing Light­ning, Thunder, Tempest, Faire or Foul VVeather. The Roman IUPITER.
Woden, that is wood, fierce, or fu­rious, giving the Denomination to Wednesday, or Wodensday. Armed cap a pe, with a Military Coronet on his head. He was the God of Battel, by whose aid and furthe­rance they hoped to obtain Victory.
So Verste­gan, pag. 72. but Camden, Brit. pag. 135. makes him to be Mercury.
MARS.
Friga or Frea, remembred on Friday. An Hermaphrodite, perchance because the reputed Patronesse of Generation, wherein both Sexes are joyned. The giver of Peace and Plenty, the causer of Love, Amity, and Increase. VENUS.
Seater, still re­maining on Satur­day. Of a lean Visage, long Haire, bare Head, hold­ing in one Hand a wheel, in the other a Paile of Flowers. Conceived to have a great In­fluence on the kindly Fruits of the Earth. SATURNE.
Tuyse, whence Tuesday took it's name. Covered with a Skin, Armes and Feet naked, with an ancient Aspect, and a Sceptre in his Hand. The Peculiar Tutelar God of the Duy [...]sh, whence they had their name. OOOOOOOOO
Ermensewl, that is, the Pillar or stay of the Poor. Pictured with a Ban­ner in one Hand with a Red Rose, in the other a pair of Ballance, on his Head a Cock, Breast a Beare, before him an Es­cocheon, &c. The Pretended bestower of VVit and Cunning in Bargains & Con­tracts. MERCURIE.
Heile. His stately Statue stood at Cern in Dorcetshire. The Preventer of Diseases, pre­server & restorer of Health. AESCULAPIUS.

Thus we see the whole Week bescattered with Saxon Idols, whose Pagan-Gods were the God-fathers of the Dayes, and gave them their Names. This some Zealot may behold as the Object of a necessary Reformation, de­siring to have the Dayes of the Week new dipt, and called after other Names. Though indeed this Supposed Scandall will not offend the wise, as beneath their Notice, and cannot offend the Ignorant, as above their Know­ledge. Wherefore none need so hastily to hurry to the Top of the Main Mast, thence to pluck down the Badge of Acts 28. 11. Castor and Pollux: but rather let them be carefull, steadily to steere their Shipto the Heaven, for which it is bound; and let us redeem the Time, for the Dayes are evill: not because in their Name they bear the Cognizance of the Pagan-Gods; but because swarming with the Sins of Prophane men, which all should labour to re­prove in others, and amend in themselves.

7. But it was not a Week or a Moneth, A recruit of their Idols. yea scarce a yeare of Dayes, which could severally containe the numerous Saxon Idols. Besides the fore-named, they had Selden of Tithes, 10. ch. pag. 269. Neptune, to whom in their abominable Decima­tions, they sacrificed every tenth Captive, whom they had taken in War; so making that Sea-God to swim in Man's Bloud, per hujusmodi, non tam sacrificia purgati, quam sacrilegia polluti, saith an ancient Christian Sidonius Apollinaris, lib. 8, Epist. Authour. Secondly, Eoster or Goster, a Goddesse, which they worshipped in the Spring­time, wherein the Feast of Easter afterwards was celebrated, and so thence named, as Bede observeth. Thirdly, Flynt, so termed because set on a great Flint-stone, which, I dare boldly say, had more Sparks of Divine nature, then that Idol which thereon was erected. Lastly, Tacitus observeth, that [Page 56] the Saxons worshipped the Peculiar God Herthus, the self-same which in English we call the Earth, adoring that whereon they did daily trample.

8. Besides these, All these an­tiquated by Christianity. they had other Lesser Gods, of a Lower Form and Young­er House; as Helmsteed, Prono, Fridegast and Siwe: all which at this day (to use the I saiah 2. 20. Prophets Expression) are cast to the Moles and the Bats; fit Company for them, which have Eyes and see not, Blind to the blind, like all those which put Confidence in them. And as the true and reall Exod. 7. 12. Serpent of Aaron, did swallow up and devour the seening Serpents, which Iannes and Iambres, the Aegyptian Inchanters, did make▪ so, long since in England, the Religion of the true God hath out-lived and out-lasted, con­suted and confounded all false and [...]eigned Deities. To conclude this Dis­course. I have heard of a man, who being Drunk, rode over a Narrow Bridge (the first and last that ever passed that Way, as which in likelyhood led him to imminent Death,) and next morning viewing how he had es­caped, he fell into a Swound, with acting over again the Danger of his Adventure in his bare Apprehension. So, should England (now, thanks be to God, grown sober and restored to her self) seriously recollect her sad Condition, when Posting in the Paths of Perdition, being intoxicated with the Cup of Idolatrie, she would fall into a Trance of Amazement, at the consideration of her desperate state, before Christianity recove­red her to her right Senses: the manner whereof we now come to re­late.

9. When Augustine the Monk (as is afore said) landed in Thanet, The chara­cter of King Ethelbert. Ethelbert was then King of Kent. One, who had very much of Good Nature in him; of a Wild Olive well civilized, and a Stock fit to be grafted upon. Yea, he was already, with Acts 26. 28. King Agrippa (though not in the same sense) almost a Christian; because his other half, Bede Hist. Eccles. lib. 1. cap. 25. Queen Berhta, daughter to the King of France, was a Christian: to whom he permitted the free use of her Re­ligion, allowing her both Luidhard a Bishop, for her Chaplain, and an old Church in Canterbury (formerly dedicated by the Romans to S t. Mar­tin) to exercise her Devotion therein. Besides, at this time, this Ethel­bert was in effect Monarch of England; whilest his Person had Residence chiefly in Kent, his Power had Influence even to Humber, all the rest of the Saxon Kings being Homagers unto him: which afterward much expe­dited the passage of the Gospel in England. Thus each officious Accident shall dutifully tender his Service to the advance of that Design, which God will have effected.

10. Then Augustine acquainted this Ethelbert with his Arrivall, Augustine's addresses, and Ethelbert's answer. inform­ing him by his Messengers, that he brought the best Tidings unto him, which would certainly procure eternall Happinesse in Heaven, and endless Reigning in Bliss with the true God, to such as should entertain them. Soon after Ethel­bert repaired into Thanet; to whom Augustine made his addresse [...], with a deal of [spiritual, carnall] Pompe; Beda, ut prists. having a Silver Cross carried before him for a Banner, the Image of our Saviour painted in a Table, and singing the Letanie in the way as they went. King Ethelbert de­sired all things betwixt them might be transacted in the open Aire, refusing to come under a Roof, for fear of Fascination. And indeed a Stranger (who had never seen the like before) beholding Augustine with such abun­dance of Trinkets about him, being formerly jealous, might hereby have his Suspicion encreased, that he went about some strange Machination. However, Ethelbert returned him a civil Answer; That their Promises were fair and good; but because new and uncertain, he could not pre­sently assent unto them, and leave the ancient Customes of the English, which had been for so long time observed. But because they were Strangers, [Page 57] coming from Far Countries, to communicate to him and his such things as they conceived were good and true; he would not forbid any Converts whom their Preaching could perswade to their Opinion, and also would provide them Necessaries for their comfortable Accommoda­tion.

11. Hence Augustine, 597 with his Followers, Ethelbert and others con­verted to the Christian Faith. advanced to Canterbury, to the aforesaid old Church of S t. Martin's Here they lived so piously, prayed so fervently, fasted so frequently, preached so constantly, wrought Miracles so commonly, that many people of Inferiour Rank, and at last King Ethelbert himself was baptized, and embraced the Christian Religion. The same Ethelbert also ordered, that none should be Bede Hist. Eccles. lib. 1. cap. 26. forced into Reli­gion, having understood, that Christs Service ought to be voluntary, and not compelled. And if his Courtiers had been as cautious, not to em­brace Religion for Fashion, as the King was carefull they should not receive it for Fear, there had not at that time been made so many Christians, for Conveniency (probably) rather, then for Conscience, who soon after re­turned again to Paganisme▪ However, as it is rendered a reason in the dayes of Hezekiah, why the Iews at so short warning, so unanimously kept the Passeover, God had prepared the People, for the thing was done suddenly: so, on the same account it came to passe, that in so little a time (besides temporary Believers) so many true and sincere Converts embraced the Christian Faith.

12. Then Augustine by his Letters informed Gregory of the Progresse, Gregorie's an­swer to Au­gustine's letters. and Proficiency of his Paines in England. Gregory returned him a dis­creet Answer, rejoycing with him, and advising of him, not to be puffed up by Pride, for the great Miracles wrought by him; but, timendo gau­dere, & gaudendo pertimescere. He minded him how, when the Disciples triumphed at their Luke 10. 17 casting out of Devils, Christ more spirituallized their Joy, rather to rejoyce that their Names were written in Heaven. And indeed; as some eminent in Piety never attained this Honour ( Iohn 10. 41. Iohn [Baptist] did no miracle:) so many, finally disavowed of God, as unknown unto him, shall plead for themselves (and truly no doubt) Matt. 7. 22. in thy Name have we cast out Devils. Yet, this Admonition of Gregory is with me (and ought to be with all unprejudiced persons) an Argument beyond exception, that (though no discrect man will believe Augustine's Miracles in the latitude of Monkish Relations) he is ignorantly and uncharitably peevish and mo­rose, who utterly denies some Miracles to have been really effected by him. About the sametime, S t. Gregory sent from Rome Mellitus, Iustus, Paulinus, and Ruffinianus, to be Fellow-labourers with Augustine in the English Harvest.

13. Thus was Kent converted to Christianity. 600 For such as account this a Conversion of all England, Conclusion of this Cen­tury. to make their words good, do make use of a long and strong Synecdoche, a Part for the Whole, farre more then Half of the Land lying some yeares after in the Darkness of Paganisme; which others afterward enlightned with the Beams of the Gospel. But, as he is esteemed the Architect, or Master-workman, not who builds up most of the Wall; but, who first designeth the Fabrick, and layeth the Foundation thereof: in the same respect, Augustine carrieth away the Credit of all that came after him, because the primitive Planter of the Gospel amongst the Saxons. And it is observeable that this Conver­sion was done without any Persecution (yea considerable Opposition;) costing some Pain, no Torture, some Sweat, no Bloud; not one Martyr being made in the whole managing thereof. Mean time, the poor Chri­stian Britans, living peaceably at home, there enjoyed God, the Gospell, and their Mountains; little skilfull in, and lesse caring for the Ceremonies al a mode, brought over by Augustine: and indeed their Poverty could [Page 58] not go to the Cost of Augustine's Silver Crosse, Anno Dom. 600 which made them wor­ship the God of their Fathers after their own homely, but hearty Fashion; not willing to disturb Augustine and his Followers in their new Rites, but that he had a mind to disquiet them in their old Service, as in the se­quele of the History will appeare.

THE SEVENTH CENTURY. Anno. Dom.

AMICO SVO GR. B.

SOcrates interrogatus, quo Philtro Natura Sympathias concilia­ret, quidve esset in causa, ut alii hominum primo occursu ament medullitus, alii sibi mutuò sint infensi; hanc rationem reddidit.

Deus, inquit, ab aeterno quicquid futurum esset animarum crea­vit; creatas, per immensum temporis spatium in uno cumulo collocavit; collocatas, corporibus, prout indies generantur, in­fundit. Hinc est, si contingat vel fortuitum consortium inter eos homines, quorum animae in hoc acervo propinquiores, quòd primo visu (quasi veteris vicinitatis memores) se invicem diligant; dum isti, primo intuitu, antipathiae stimulis urgeantur, quorum animae adversantes diametricè opponebantur.

Fateor commentum hoc Socraticum à Theologia abhorrere; & in Philosophia plurimis asystatis laborare. Quod si ei sub­esset tantum veritatis, quantum ingenii, sanct▪ ssimè voverem, in hoc animarum cumulo Tuam & Meam contiguas olim jacuisse; cum Te primum conspectum & animitus amarem, & à Te redamarer.

1. MUch about this time Pope Gregory sent two Arch-Bi­shops Palls into England; 601 the one for Rog. Wendo­ver, Matth. Florileg. and Roff. Histor. London, Why the Arch-bishops See was re­moved from London to Canterbury. the other for York. The former of these Cities had been honoured with an Arch-bishop's See some hun­dred yeares since King Lucius. But at the instance of Augustine, and by a new Order of the foresaid Gregory, this Pall sent to London, was removed thence to Canterbury, (whereof Augustine was made Arch-Bishop) and there, for the future, fixed and confirmed for severall Reasons. First, London already had Lustre enough, be­ing the biggest City in Britain; and it was needlesse to adde new Spirituall to her old Temporall Greatnesse; which conjoyned, might cause Pride in any one place, whilest divided▪ they might give Honour to two Cities. Secondly, London, by reason of the Receit thereof, was likely to prove the residing place for the English Monarch; and it was probable that the Archiepiscopall Dignity would there be eclipst and out-shined by the Regall Diadem. Thirdly, had Augustine been Arch-Bishop of London, he might have seemed to succed the British Arch-Bishops, and to have derived some Right from them, con­trary [Page 60] to his Humour, Anno. Dom. 601 who would Lead All, but Follow None; and therefore would not wear an Old Title, but have a span-New Arch-Bishops Chaire carved out for himself. Lastly, Canterbury was the place, wherein Chri­stianity was first received by the Saxons, and therefore deserved to be ho­noured, to perpetuate the Memory thereof. Thus London hereafter must be contented with the plain Seat of a Bishop, the Mother being made a Daughter, and must come behind Canterbury, which did much wrong, and perchance something trouble her. But Churches have more Discretion and Humility, then to break their Hearts about earthly Precedency: and the matter is not much, which See went first, when living; seeing our Age hath laid them both alike levell in their Graves.

2. Augustine thus armed with Archiepiscopall Authority, Augustine summons a Synod of Saxon and British Bi­shops. to shew a Cast of his Office, by the Aid of Ethelbert King of Kent, called a Councill, for the Saxon and British Bishops to come together, in the Confines of the Wic­cians and West-Saxons. An indifferent Place, for mutuall Ease, in mid-way be­twixt both; haply presaging, that as their distant Persons met on equall termes, so their opposite Opinions might agree in some Moderation. The particular Place was called AUGUSTINES AKE (that is his Oak, in our modern Dialect) which In his Trans­lation of Bede, 2 Book, 2 Ch. Stapleton (mistaken by the affinity of Wiccii or Veccii, with Vectis, the Latine name for the Isle of Wight) seeketh near Southampton; where, indeed, he may find many Oaks in the New Forest, and yet misse the right one. For this Oak stood in the Confines of Camden's Britannian in Worcester­shire. VVorcester and Herefordshire (though at this day Time hath confounded it Root and Branch) and therefore this Meeting is in Latine called Synodus Spelman in Concilus, Anno 601. pag. 107. Vigorniensis. Many solemn Entertainments, we know, were anciently made under Gen. 18. 4. Trees: and a Palm-tree served Deborah for her VVestminster-Hall, wherein she judged Iudges 4. 5. Israel. But severall reasons are assigned, why Augustine kept this Council under an Oak. First, so publick a place was free from Exceptions; whereunto none were debarred Accesse. Secondly, being congregated under the view of Hea­ven, and not pent within the Walles of a private House, they were minded of clear, fair, and open Proceedings, without secret Ends, or sinister Intents. Thirdly, perchance some Pagan Saxons (allured with Novelty) would re­pair to the Council, whose Icalousy was such, as in no case they would come under a Roof, for fear of This reason is given by Sir Henry Spelman, ut prius. Fascination, as hath been formerly observed. Lastly, Augustine knowing that the Pagan Britans performed their Supersti­tions under an See first Cen­tury 3. Parag. Oak, celebrated his Synod under the same, in some Imitation, and yet a Correction of their Idolatry: As in a religious Parallel, Pagan Tem­ples had formerly by him been converted into Churches of Saints. But when all is done, the matter is not so clear, but that the place called Augustine's Oak, may as well be a Town as a Tree, so called from some eminent Oak in, at, or near it: as the Vine in Hampshire, so named from Vines anciently growing there, is a beautifull House, and principall Seat, where the Barons Sandes have their Habitation. And, what is most apposite for our purpose, Sozo­men calleth the Place where Theophilus kept a Synod against S t. Chrysostome, the Oak; which, notwithstanding, is notoriously known to have been a populous Suburb of the City of Chalcedon.

3. At the first Sessions of this Synod there was a very thin Appearance of the Britans: The British Clergy re­fuse submis­sion to the Pope of Rome. of whom Augustine demanded, that they should mutually con­tribute with him their Paines to convert the Heathen in Britain, and that they should submit to the Pope, and embrace an Uniformity with the Romish Rites, especially in the Celebration of Easter. What their Answer was, it is pitty it should be delivered in any other Words, then what the Abbot of Ranchor, be­ing the Mouth for the rest, represented, as followeth; and let it shift, as well as it can, for its own authenticalness.

[Page 61] BId ispis a diogel i, chwi ynbod ni holl vn ac arral, yn vuidd ac ynn ostingedig i Eglwys Duw, ac ir Paab o Ruvam, ac i Boob Kyar grisdic n dwyuel, y garu pawb yn i radd mewn ka­riad parfaich, ac ihelpio pawb o honaunt ar air a guec­thred i vod ynn blant yDaw, ac amgenach wyddod nc hwn nidadwen i vod ir neb yr yddeck chwi y henwi yn Paab ne in Daad o Daad, yw glemio ac ywo ovunn: ar uvyd­dod hivn idden in yn varod yw rodde ac yw dalu iddo ef ac i pob Krisdion yn drag­widdol. He uid yry dym ni dan lywodrath Esoob Kaer­llion ar Wysc, yr hien ysidd yn oligwr dan Duw ar nom ni, y wuenthud i ni gadwr fordd ysbrydol.

BE it knovvn and vvithout doubt unto you, Copied exactly many yeares since by S r. Henry Spelman out of an ancient British manu­script of Mr. Peter Mostons a Welch Gentle­man; Spel­man's Concilia pag. 108. that vve all are, and every one of us, obedient and subjects to the Church of God, and to the Pope of Rome, and to every godly Christian, to love every one in his degree in perfect Charity, and to help every one of them, by vvord and deed to be the children of God: and other Obe­dience then this I do not knovv due to him vvhom you name to be Pope, nor to be the Father of Fa­thers, to be claimed and to be de­manded. And this Obedience vve are ready to give, and to pay to him, and to every Christian conti­nually. Besides, vve are under the government of the Bishop of Kaerlion upon Uske, vvho is to oversee under God over us, to cause us to keep the vvay spiri­tuall.

See we here the Pedigree of the British Church, which the shorter the ancien­ter, the fewer Steps it had, the higher it reached. They were subject in Spirituall matters to the Bishop of Caer-lion, and above him unto God, with­out any subordination unto the Pope: so that it was more then a Presump­tion, that Religion came into Britain, not by the Semicircle of Rome, but in a Direct Line from the Asiatick Churches. We must not forget, that though many yeares since, the Archiepiscopal See of the Britans was removed from Caer-lion to S t. Davids; yet it still retained the Title of Caer-lion, as of the first and most famous place.

4. A late Papist much impugneth the Credit of this Manuscript (as made since the Dayes of King Henry the eighth) and cavilleth at the VVelsh there­of, The Cedit of this Manu­script impu­gneth. as modern, and full of false Spelling. He need not have used so much Violence to wrest it out of our Hands, who can part with it without con­siderable Losse to our selves, or Gain to our Adversaries; for it is but a Breviate or Abstract of those Passages, which in Bede and other Authours appear most true, of the British refusing Subjection to the See of Rome. Whilest therefore the Chapter is Canonicall, it matters not if the Contents be Apocrypha (as the Additions of some wel-meaning Scribe.) And though this VVelsh be far later then the Dayes of Abbot Dinoth, and the English (added in the ori­ginall) later then the VVelsh; yet the Latin, as ancienter then both, containeth nothing contrary to the sense of all Authours, which write this Intercourse betwixt Augustine and the VVelsh Nation.

5. But this Synod in fine proved ineffectuall, The Synod proves inef­factual. the British Bishops refusing to submit, and Augustine to communicate with them without such Sub­mission. Whereupon, at Augustine's motion, a Blind man was publick­ly [Page 62] presented amongst them: on whom the British Bishops practised in vain with their Prayers, to restore him to his Sight; which, at the Request of Au­gustine to God, was Bede's Eccles. Hist. lib. 2. c. 2. presently and perfectly performed. This Miracle con­vinced the Britans, that Augustine was in the right for the criticall Observa­tion of Easter. But yet, they could not absque suorum consensu ac licentia, without the National Consent of their own People, and principall Elders therein, renounce their ancient Customes, to embrace new Practices. In­deed, as for their submitting to Augustine's Jurisdiction, they apprehended it unsafe for the present, and mischievous for the future; having another Civil Government under Kings of their own, and suspecting his Spirituall Power might in processe of time intrench upon their Temporall Liberty.

6. Departing hence, The Dialogue betwixt the British Bishops and the Anchoret the Britans repaired to an Aged Anchoret, chara­ctered by Beda to be sanctus & prudens, holy and wise (and none would wish his Counseller better qualified) and craved his Advise, how hereafter they should behave themselves in the next Synod, wherein they had pro­mised to give Augustine a meeting: which out of our Authour may thus be Dialogue-wise digested.

British Bishops. Anchoret.

Brit. B.

Are we bound to desert our Traditions at the Preaching of Augustine?

Anch.

If he be a Man of God, follow him.

Brit. B.

But how shall we be able to make Triall thereof?

Anch.

The Matth. 11. 29. Lord saith, Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek, and lowly in heart. If therefore this Augustine be Milde, and Humble in heart, it is credible that he himself beareth the Yoke of Christ, and tendereth the same to be born of you: but if he be Cruel, and Proud, it appeareth that he is not of God, neither ought ye to heed what he saith.

Brit. B.

But how shall we make Discovery hereof?

Anch.

Contrive it so, that he & his may come first into the Place of the Synod. And if he rise up when you draw near unto him, hear him then obe­diently, knowing him for a Servant of Christ: but if he slighteth you, and vouchsaseth not to rise up unto you (seeing you are moe in Number) let him be slighted by you.

Armed with these Instructions, the British Bishops advance to the second Synod. Where Augustine, Pontifically sitting in his Chair, at their En­trance, entertained them onely with Neglect and Contempt; which by the Britans was accordingly requited.

7. Herein that stately Prelate forgot S t. Gregorie's Precept to him, Proud [...]io­trephes Au­gustine. Not See his an­swer to Augu­stine's third question. to proceed too rigorously in the Alteration of Ceremonies, but to allow a Latitude according to Time and Place. Oh, for a little in him of S t. Paul's Temper, who was 1 Cor. 9. 22. made all things to all men, that by all means he might gain some. Had Au­gustine's Joynts been suppled with the Oyl of Humility, one bended Knee might probably have bowed many Hearts unto him; whereas now he lost their Affections. Pride being an unwinning Quality, rendering the Proud party scorned by his Betters, hated by his Equals, feared (perchance) by his In­feriours, but loved by None. Had not he, who is said to have cured the Blind, need to have his own Eies opened herein? Who, though he be commonly called Augustine the lesse, in distinction from his Name-sake, Father S t. Augustine of Hippo; yet may be allowed Augustine the great, if a Measure be taken from the Dimensions of his Pride and Haughtinesse.

8. We passe now from this Augustine's Pride, Augustine's Prophesie. to his Prophesie: who en­raged at the British Bishops, for denying Subjection unto him, flatly fell a menacing them; that, seeing they would not submit to his Motion, and [Page 63] joyn with him in Preaching to the Saxons, soon after they should feel the force of their Enemies Sword, and be suddenly confounded by those, whom they would not endeavour to convert. Which accordingly came to passe.

9. For not longafter, 603 alias Ethelfride the Pagan King of Northumberland, The massacre of the Monks of Baugor. ha­ving conquered Chester, invaded VVales, and bade the Britans battel. A­mongst them was a Regiment of the Monks of Bangor, 605 all naked, and unar­med, save with Tears and P [...]ayers (whole Vollies whereof they discharged to Heaven for the good Successe of their Country-men) being all by them­selves upon an Advantage of Ground; and one Brockmaile a Britan (as Captain of their Life-guard) had a Company of Souldiers to defend them. Ethelfride being informed that these Monks prayed against him, concluded them to be his effectual Enemies, though otherwise offering him no Hostility; and fiercely falling on them, put twelve hundred of them to the Sword, fifty onely escaping: Brockmaile most basely deserting them, whom he was set to defend.

10. But here some Birds sing a different Note from the rest, Augustine suspected to be their mur­derer. which must be listened unto; namely, such Authours, considerable for their Number, Antiquity, Gravity, and Learning, who accuse this Augustine for the Designer of the Death and Destruction of these innocent British Monks: so that he cunningly foretold, what he himself cruelly intended to fulfill. Thus, well might Iezabel, who Revel. 2. 20. calleth herself a Prophetesse, certainly foreshew the death of Naboth, for denying his Vine-yard to Ahab, when she had purposely be­fore-hand packed and plotted the same. An heavy Accusation if true, that Augustine (to use my M r. Abra­ham Whee­lock is his notes on Bede, pag. 115. Friend's Expression) Gregorii Vicarius, should be Gregis sicarius; & Ecclesiae futurae Anglicanae Conversor, should be praesentis Britannicae everfor; so that instead of a Prophets Reward, he deserved the Punish­ment of a Murderer. But to clear this point, conceive we a Grand-Jury of four and twenty judicious Readers empannelled, before whom the Memory of Augustine is indicted of Murder, and Witnesses produced on both Sides. Let none censure me, if in these Proceedings my Pen failes in legal Forma­lities, such Exactnesse not being by me intended, but onely some general Conformity with a Law-triall, to fix the History in our Fancies with more Pleasure and Delight.

11. The Bill first was solemnly read, Witnesses produced a­gainst him. running to this effect, That Augu­stine the Monk (commonly called the English Apostle) not having the Feare of God before his Eyes, out of fore-thought Malice, feloniously did plot, project, and contrive the Murther of twelve hundred Monks of Bangor, by soliciting Ethel­bert the Christian King of Kent, to move Ethelfride the Pagan King of Northum­berland, with force of Armes to kill and slay the Monks aforesaid, &c. An Ac­cusation so hainous, that at first it filled the whole Jury with Silence, Hor­rour, and Amazement; till afterwards they recollected themselves to attend unto the following Witnesses.

1. Ieffery Monmouth, whose Welsh Bloud was up, as concern'd in the Cause of his Country-men; Ethelbert King of Kent (said Manuscript. in pub. lib. Can­tab. pag. 167. he) when he saw the Britans disdaining to yield Subjection to Augustine, and that they scorned to be subject to himself, stirred up the Northumberlanders, and other Saxon Princes, that gathering a great Army against the City of Ban­gor, they should go forth to destroy the Abbot Dionoth, and the other Clergy, who had formerly slighted them.

2. Thomas Gray, an old Cited in Iewel's Apo­log. part 1. pag. 11. Chronicler (as it is written in French) brought in this Evidence, That Augustine being refused of the Christian Britans, enflamed Ethelbertus King of Kent to levy his Power, and to war against them, himself being also in company, (as in the old Abstract of Chro­nicles is recorded) and marching with him towards the Slaughter; Where they had no more regard of Mercy, then a Wolf hath upon a Sheep.

[Page 64] 3. Nicolus Trivet, Anno Dom. 603 a Dominican, who wrote some three hundred years since, Sir Henry Spelman's Councills, pag. 111. deposed, That Ethelbert King of Kent, being highly offended in­cited Ethelfride King of Northumberland, and other petty Saxon Kings, because they had contemned Augustine in the Council, &c.

4. Elsebiensis Monachus commenting on those words of Merlin, Delebitur iterum Religio, Religion shall again be destroyed, thus Manus [...]r. in Bennet Coll. Librar. Camb. expoundeth them; This was afterwards fulfilled, either by Gormund, or by Augustine, who caused twelve hundred Monks to be slain at Bangor in Wales, because they obeyed him not in a Councill.

These Testimonies much moved the Jury; who, notwithstanding, reserved their other Eare, as it became Honest men, to hearken to the Depostions in Augustine's behalf.

12. Amongst these, Testimonies in his behalf. that of Eccles. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 2. editione VVho­lochiana. Bede was most materiall: Sicque completum est praesagium sancti Pontificis Augustini [quamvis ipso jam multo antè tempore ad coelest▪ a regna sublato] ut etiam temporalis interitus ultionem sentirent perfidi, quòd oblata sibi perpetuae salutis consilia spreverant. Which words (for, it is sea­sonably remembred, all Pleas must now be in English) may thus be translated; And so the prophesy of holy Bishop Augustine was fulfilled [although himself long before that was taken out of this Life to the Kingdome of Heaven] that also the treacherous People might feel the Revenge of Temporal Ruine, because they had despised the Counsells of Eternall Salvation offered unto them.

13. Much Difference arose hereabouts: The Para­graph in Bede's testi­mony que­stioned. the rather, because some urged that Parenthesis (Although himself long before, &c.) to have been studious­ly interpolated in Bede, on purpose for the Purgation of Augustine, by some in after-Ages that favoured him; alledging, that it is not in the ancient Saxon Copies, being put in as a piece of new Cloth into an old Garment, with intent to fill it up, but in event making it worse; because this Passage checketh the Pen of Bede in the full Speed thereof (no lesse against the Rules of History, then of Horsemanship) as he was writing the Life of Augustine, the Story where­of notwithstanding still runs on, and continues untill the end of the next Chapter. Here some of the Jury betook themselves to the point of Chrono­logie, as most proper to decide the matter now depending; but such was the Variety of Authors, that no Certainty could thence be extracted. For, though the Massacre of the Monks of Bangor is generally noted to be Matt. West. Chichestr. MS. Bibl. pub. Canta­b [...]ig. Anno 603. which falls out before the Death of Augustine: yet the Annals of Vlster (whose Authority is not to be contemned) Iames U­sher Brit. Eccles Antiq. pag. 1157. Mr. Fox his moderation much moveth the Iury. observe the same in the year 613. which undoubtedly was after Augustine's Decease.

14. Then a second sort of Witnesses presented themselves, as Antiq. Bri­tan. pag. 48. M. Parker, Apol. part 1 page. 11. Bishop Iewel, and others, somewhat sharp against Augustine in their Expres­sions: which wrought the lesse with the Jury; partly, because of such Authours their known Opposition to the Romish Church; and partly, because of their Modern writing, almost a thousand years after the matter in fact. Onely the Moderate Testimony of Reverend M r. Fox much moved the whole Court, as one throughly well-affected in Religion, and averse from all Popery and Cruelty, thus expressing himself: Acts and Monum. part 1. p. 154. col. 2. This seemeth rather suspicious then true, that Ethelbert being a Christian King, either could so much prevail with a Pa­gan Idolater, or else would attempt so far to commit such a cruel Deed: But of un­certain things I have nothing certainly to say, lesse to judge. This (I say) pre­vailed so far with the Iury, that consulting with themselves, they found an Ignoramus. With whose commendable Charity I concurre; preferring rather to clear a Twi-light Innocence into Noon-day, then to darken it into Midnight.

15. To return to the Monks of Bangor. Their innocent Bloud went not long unrevenged: for we find Nicolas Tri­vet, largely cited by Sir Henry Spelman in his Councills, pag. 112. recorded, The bloud of Bangor Monks re­venged. how three British Princes, namely, Blederick Duke of Cornwall Margaduc Duke of South-VVales, and Cadwan Duke of North-VVales, bade Battel to the Northumberlanders, as they were invading [Page 65] VVales, and not onely dangerously wounded the aforesaid Ethelfride their King, but also discomfited his Army, and slew ten thousand and sixty of his Souldiers, forcing him at last to Articles of Composition; that he should con­fine himself within his own Country, North of Trent, and leave all VVales to be entirely and peaceably enjoyed by the Britans, the true Owners thereof.

16. However here, to our great Grief, we are fain to take our Farewell, Farewell ta­ken for some years of the British Church. for some hundreds of years, of the British Church, wanting Instructions concerning the Remarkable Particulars thereof. Yet D r. Harpsfield deserves a Check, both for his false Eccles. Hist. Seculo 7. c. 39. pag. 114. Ground-work, and presumptuous. Inference built thereupon. For, first, he slighteth the British Nation, as such an one, as since this their Dissenting from Augustine, and the Romish Church in Ceremonies, never archieved any Actions of Renown, or mounted to any Eminency in the world. Then, he imputeth their being so long depressed, and at last subdued by the English, as a just Punishment of God, on their not Complying with Rome: so pragmaticall a Prier he is into Divine Secrets. But he who thus casteth forth a National Abuse, can never see where such a Stone lighteth; for (besides the Nation for the time being) their Posterity ingaged therein have just cause either to find, or make Reparation to themselves. I could, and would my self assert the British from this Scandalous Pen, were it not against the Rules of Manners and Discretion, to take this Office out of the hands of some of their own Nation, for whom it is more proper, as they are more able to perform it.

17. Onely give me leave to insert a Line or two (some Pleasant Discourse will not do amiss, Commenda­tion of the British lan­guage, after so much Sad matter) in Commendation of the British Tongue, and Vindication thereof, against such as causelesly traduce it. First, their Language is Native. It was one of those which departed from Babel: and herein it relates to God, as the more immediate Authour thereof; where­as most Tongues in Europe ow their Beginning to humane Depraving of some Original Language. Thus the Italian, Spanish, and French, Daughters, or Neeces to the Latine, are generated from the Corruption thereof. Secondly, Unmixed. For, though it hath some few Forrain Words, and useth them sometimes; yet she rather accepteth them out of State, then borroweth them out of Need, as having besides these, other Words of her own to express the same things. Yea, the Romans were so far from making the Britans to do, that they could not make them to speak as they would have them: their very Language never had a perfect Conquest in this Island. Thirdly, Unaltered. Other Tongues are daily disguised with forrain Words, so that in a Century of years, they grow Strangers to themselves: as now an English-man needs an Interpreter to understand Chaucer's English. But the British continues so constant to it self, that the Prophesies of old Teliessin (who lived above a thousand years since) are at this day intelligible in that Tongue. Lastly, Durable; which had it's Beginning at the Confusion of Tongues, and is likely not to have it's Ending till the Dissolution of the World.

18. Some indeed inveigh against it, Causelesly traduced by ignorance. as being hard to be pronounced, ha­ving a conflux of many Consonants, and some of them double-sounded; yea, whereas the Mouth is the place wherein the Office of Speech is generally kept, the British words must be uttered through the Throat. But this rather argues the Antiquity thereof, herein running parallel with the Hebrew (the common Tongue of the Old World, before it was inclosed into severall Languages) and hath much Affinity therewith, in joynting of words with Affixes, and many other Correspondencies. Some also cavil, that it grates and tortures the eares of Hearers with the Harshnesse thereof: whereas indeed it is unpleasant onely to such as are Ignorant of it. And thus every Tongue seems stammering, which is not understood; yea, Greek it self is Barbarisme to Bar­barians. Besides, what is nick-named Harshness therein, maketh it indeed more full, stately, and masculine. But such is the Epicurisme of Modern [Page 66] Times, to addulce all words to the Eare, that (as in the French) they melt out, in pronouncing, many essentiall Letters, taking out all the Bones, to make them bend the better in speaking: and such Hypocrites in their Words speak them not truly in their native Strength, as the plain-dealing British do, which pronounce every letter therein more manly, if lesse melodious. Lastly, some condemn it unjustly as a Worthlesse Tongue, because leading to no matter of moment; and, who will care to carry about that Key, which can unlock no Treasure? But this is false; that Tongue affording Monuments of Antiquity, some being left, though many be lost; and moe had been extant, but for want of Diligence in Seeking, and Carefulnesse in Preserving them.

19. But, Augustine bapitzeth 10000. in one day. craving pardon of the Reader for this Digression, we reassume our Augustine, who all this while was very industrious, and no lesse successefull in converting the Saxons to the Christian Faith. Insomuch that a certain Cited by Mr. Camden, Presace of Brit. pag. 136. Authour reporteth, how in the River Swale near Richmond in Yorkshire, Au­gustine on one day baptized above ten thousand; adding withall, that the People not onely passed without Danger through so deep a River, but also they who weresick, and deformed when they went in, were whole Flores Sanctorum: tom. 1. wrote by Hie­rome Porter pag. 515. and hand­some when they came forth again. The judicious Reader may in this Mi­racle discover, how the Authour thereof (no doubt some ignorant Monk) hath therein jumbled and confounded three distinct Seripture-Histories, to make a mock-Parallel betwixt the Rivers Iordan and Swale;

  • Borrowing
    • 1. The Peoples safe pas­sing through it,
    • 2. Their being baptized in it,
    • 3. The curing of their Infirmities by it,
  • from
    • Ioshuas
      Ios. 4. 1.
      conducting the Israelites through
    • Iohn's
      Matth. 3. 6.
      baptizing the Iews in
    • Elisha's
      2 Kin. 5. 14.
      healing Naa­man's leprosie in
  • Iordan.

But here it must be remembred, that Bede maketh no mention at all hereof, and ascribeth this numerous Baptizing to Paulinus Arch-Bishop of York many years after. It would argue too much Morosity in us, to demurre in our saith to the whole Fact, till Authours are all agreed about the Doer thereof. For mine own part, I conceive Paulinus the more probable Person, as question­ing whether Augustine most conversant amongst the South and VVest-Sa­xons) ever moved so far Northward.

20. And, The simpli­city of an­cient Bap­tisme. if so many were baptized in one day, it appeares plainly, that in that Age, the Administration of that Sacrament was not loaded with those Superstitious Ceremonies, as essentiall thereunto, of Crossing, Spittle, Oyl, Cream, Salt, and such like Trinkets; which Protestants generally as little know what they are, as Papists why they use them. I say, in that Age nothing was used with Baptisme but Baptisme; the VVord and the VVater made the Sacrament. Yea, the Arch-Bishop is said to have Camden ut prius. commanded by the voice of Cryers, that the People should enter the River confidently, two by two, and, in the name of the Trinity, baptize one another by turns. This, indeed, was the most compendious way; otherwise Ioshua's day, wherein the Sun stood still, had been too short for one mans personal performance of such an Employ­ment.

21. Another considerable Accession was made to Christianity in the South­West part of this Isle, The Idol Healedestroi­ed by Augu­stine at Cern. and particularly in Dorsetshire; where Augustine at Cern, destroyed the Idol of Heale, or Aisculapius, which the Saxons formerly Camden's Brit. in Dor­setshire. adored. But in his journey hither (Reader, they are not mine, but my Flores San­ctorum in the life of Augu­stine, P. 515, 516. Authours words) with his Holy Company, they were cruelly oppressed with the three familiar Discommodities of Travellers, Hunger, Thirst, and VVearinesse; when Augustine striking his Staffe into the Ground, fetch'd forth a crystal Foun­tain, which quenched the extremity of their Thirst: whence the Place was after­ward [Page 67] called Cernel, from Cerno in Latine, to see, and El in Hebrew, God. A Com­position of a Name hardly to be precedented, that a Word should commence per saltum, from Latine into Hebrew, without taking Greek by the way there­of. Why not rather Cernwell, Behold the fountain; or Cernheal, See the De­struction of the Idol? But in truth, in all Books ancient and So both in Camden, and Harpsfield. modern, the Place is plainly written Cern, without any paragogical apposition there­unto.

22. Indeed, A ridiculous miracle. most of the Miracles assign'd unto this Augustine, intended with their Strangenesse to raise and heighten, with their Levity and Absur­dity do depresse and offend true Devotion. Witnesse, how when the Villa­gers in Dorsetshire beat Augustine, and his Fellows, and in Mockery fa­stened Fish-tailes at their Backs, in punishment hereof, All that Flores San­ctorium ut prinus Genera­tion had that given them by Nature, which so contemptibly they fastened on the Backs of these Holy men. Fy for shame! he needs an hard Plate on his Face that reports it, and a soft Place in his Head that believes it.

23. However, The great improve­ment of the Gospel. for the main, we undoubtedly believe that the Preach­ing of Augustine and his Fellows took good Effect, finding the visible Progresse, and the Improvement thereof, in the Conversion of so many from Paganisme to Christianity. For, Sebert King of Essex (nephew to Ethel­bert King of Kent, by Ricula his Sister) embraced the Faith, with all his Kingdome, by the Ministery of Mellitus, whom Augustine ordained Bishop of London; much about the same time making one Iustus a Roman (who was vir sui nominis, a man answering his Name) Bishop of Rochester. Many other remarkable matters happened in the Life of Augustine, especially those Que­stions and Answers, which passed betwixt him and Gregory the Great; by us purposely omitted, partly, because they are too voluminous to insert; and partly, because they are at large in many Bede, Book of Mareyrs, and others. Augustine' s death and Epitaph. Authours, to whom we remit the Reader.

24. And now was the time come of Augustine's Dissolution, 610 alias whose Body was buried in the Northern Porch of the New Church in Canterbury, 611 alias de­dicated to Peter, and Paul, 612 having (as Eccles. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 5. Bede informs us) this Inscription writ­ten upon his Monument; Here resteth Lord Augustine the first Arch-Bi­shop of Canterbury; who being in times past sent hither from Blessed Gregory Bi­shop of the Roman City, and supported by God with the working of Miracles, brought King Ethelbert and his Countrey, from the worshipping of Idols to the Faith of Christ: and the dayes of his Office being finished in Peace, he died the seventh of the Calends of Iune, the same King reigning.

25. But in this Epitaph one thing is wanting, The date of the year, how wanting therein. and that mainly materiall; namely the Year when he died. Strangely is that Watch contrived, and is generally useless, which shews the Minute of the Hour, not the Hour of the Day. As this Epitaph points at the Day, of smaller consequence; lea­ving out the Year, of greater concernment. This hath put mens Fanisies on various Conjectures. Some make it a mere Omission of Bede: which not­withstanding is very strange, because otherwise he is most Criticall, and Pun­ctuall in the Notation of Time. Others conceive it a fault of Commission, in some of after-Ages, who purposely expunged the Year (beshrew their Fingers that thrust out the Eyes, the Date of this Epitaph) lest the same should make too clear Discoveries of Augustine's surviving after the Massacre of the Monks of Bangor; which would increase the Suspicion of his having a Fin­ger therein. Others place the Neglect in the Monument maker, and not in Bede; seeing he was but the bare Relater of the Epitaph, and therefore loath to add, or alter any thing thereof. Perchance the Tombe-maker registred the Day, as a Nicity most likely to be forgotten; omitting the Year, as a thing generally, universally, and notoriously known, all men keeping a Record thereof, which in processe of time became wholly forgotten. Thus, those things are not long effectually kept by any, which are equally to be kept by [Page 68] All, Anno Dom. 610 and not charged on any One mans particular Account. Sure I am, the setting up of this Land-mark, the nothing of the Year of his Death, had given excellent Direction to such as travel in the Saxon Chronologie, who now wander at Randome for the want of it.

26. And now we take our Farewell of Augustine, Farewell to S. Augustine. of whom we give this Character. He found here a plain Religion (Simplicity is the Badge of Anti­quity) practised by the Britans, living some of them in the Contempt, and many moe in the Ignorance of Worldy Vanities, in a barren Country: And surely, Piety is most healthful in those places, where it can least surfeit of Earthly Pleasures. He brought in a Religion spun with a Courser Threed, though garded with a Finer Trimming, made luscious to the Senses with pleasing Ceremonies; so that many, who could not judge of the Goodnesse, were cour­ted with the Gaudinesse thereof. Indeed the Papists brag, that he was the A­postle of the English; but not one in the Stile of S t. Paul, Gal. 1. 1. neither from men, nor by man, but by Iesus Christ; being onely a derivative Apostle, sent by the second hand: in which sense also he was not our sole Apostle; though he first put in his Sickle, others reaped down more of the English Harvest, propagating the Gospel farther, as shall appear hereafter. But because the Beginnings of things are of greatest consequence, we commend his Paines, condemn his Pride, allow his Life, approve his Learning, admire his Miracles, admit the Foundation of his Doctrine Iesus Christ; but refuse the Hay and Stubble he built thereupon. We are indebted to God his Goodnesse in moving Gregory, Gregorie's Carefulnesse in sending Augustine, Augustine's Forwardnesse in preaching here: but above all, let us blesse God's exceeding great Favour, that that Doctrine which Augustine planted here but impure, and his Successours made worse with watering, is since, by the happy Reformation, cleared and refined to the Purity of the Scriptures.

27. After the death of Augustine, Laurentius succeedeth Augustine. Laurentius a Roman succeeded him, whom Augustine in his Life-time not onely designed for, but ordained Bede Eccles. Hist. lib. 2. c. 4. in that Place, out of his abundant Caution, that the Infant-Church might not be Orphan an Hour, lest Satan should assault the Breach of such a Vacancy, to the Disadvantage of Religion. Such a super-Ordination in such cases was Ca­nonicall, it being Idem Ibidem a Tradition, that S t. Peter in like manner consecrated Cle­ment his Successour in the Church of Rome. And sure it is, the Prophet Elijah (no doubt to his great Comfort whilest living) 1 Kings 19. 16. anointed Elishe to minister in his Room, in his Propheticall Function. In one respect Laurentius exceeded Augustine, that he reduced the Recusant Britans and Scots, (probably de­meaning himself more humbly then his Predecessour) to some tolerable Con­formity to the Romish Ceremonies, especially in the Celebration of Easter. Now, seeing frequent Mention hath formerly been made, of the Difference between the Romish and British Churches, in Observation of that Festivall; we will endeavour, as truly as briefly, to state the Controversie betwixt them, with Arguments each side produceth in their own behalf.

28. But, The contro­versie about Easter be­twixt Rome and the Bri­tans, stated. because the Point in hand is so nice (rather then necessary) that a little Variation therein may be materiall, I will carefully follow the truest Copy I can get, in stating the Question, taking it from a Learned Iames U­sher, in the Religion of the ancient Irish, cap. 9. pag. 63. Pen exactly skilled therein.

The Romans kept

Easter upon that Sunday which fell betwixt the 15. & 21. day of the Hence is it, that Beza tartly termeth the controversie Lunatica quaestio. Moon (both terms inclu­ded) next after the 21. day of March, which they accounted to be the seat of the Vernall Equino­ctiall. And in reckoning the Age of the Moon, they followed the Alexandrian Cycle of 19 yeares, as it was explained unto them by Dionysius Exiguus.

The Britans kept

Easter upon the Sunday that fell betwixt the 14. and 20. day of the Moon, following in their Account thereof, not the 19 yeares Computa­tion of Anatolius, but Sul­pitius Severus his Circle of 84 yeares.

[Page 69] It is enough to prove the Practice of Rome was the right, that it was the Pra­ctice of Rome; yea, did it not deserve the Stab of Excommunication, for any dissenting from her practice, tantamountingly to give her the Lie? However, it seems the Reputation of Rome's Infallibility was yet in the Nonage thereof, that the British durst so boldly differ from them, without danger of Damnation.

29. Yea, The Britans their plea. they pretended ancient Tradition on their side, from the Pri­mitive Times, derived from S t. Iohn himself; as by the ensuing Verses (which we thought fit to translate) may appear:

Nos seriem
Fridgodus in the life of Wilfrid.
patriam, non frivola scriptatenemus,
Discipulo
i. e. Sancti, [...]el Beati.
eusebii Polycarpo dante Iohannis.
Ille etenim bis septene sub tempore Phaebae
Sanctum praefixit nobis fore Pascha colendum,
Atque nefas dixit, si quis contraria sentit.
No writings fond we follow, but do hold
Our Country Course, which Polycarp of old,
Scholar to Blessed Iohn, to us hath given.
For he, when th' Moon had finish'd Dayes twice seven,
Bad us to keep the holy Paschal Time,
And count Dissenting for an hainous Crime.

Time was, when once the Activity of Peter and Iohn with holy Zeal was ex­cellently emploied, contending in a Race, which should first come to the Grave of our Iohn 20. 4. Saviour: but see here the Romans and the Britans, the pretended Followers of these two Apostles, not running, but wrestling in a violent Conten­tion, who should most truly observe the Resurrection of Christ out of his Grave.

30. Strange! The contro­versie recon­ciled by Lau­rentius. that so Good, and Wise men, should thus fall out about the Mint and Cummin of Religion, a Ceremony not at all decided in Scripture. It is to be feared, that the When marred the How of Easter; and the Controversie about the Time, spoiled a more materiall Circumstance, of the Manner of keeping this Feast; these opposite Parties searce being mutually in Charity at the receiving of the Sacrament, at that solemn Festivall, kept among the Iews with unleavened Bread, celebrated among Christians with too much Leaven (sowre and swelling) of Anger and Passion. 613 The best is, for the present Lau­rentius composed the Quarrel, and brought both Bede's Hist. lib. 2. cap. 4. Britans and Scots (that is, the Inhabitants of Ireland) to complie with the Romans therein. But as every small Wrinch, or stepping a wrie, is enough to put an ill-set Bone out of joynt: so each petty Animosity was great enough to discompose this Agreement. But enough of this Controversie for the present, we shall meet it too soon again; which like a restlesse Ghost, will haunt our English History, for more then an hundred and fifty yeares together.

31. Onely I will adde that, The antiqui­ty of this dif­ference. although about Augustine's time, this Contro­versie was then most heightned and inflamed; yet an old Grudge it was long before, betwixt the Romans and Britans. For, if old Taliessyn (stiled Chief of Bards by the Britans) lived (as De Britan. Scriptoribus aetale 6 a. pag. 95. Pitseus, a Catholick Writer, will have it) in the year five hundred and fourty; and if the following verses be Taliessyn's, as it is Chron. of Wales p. 254. undoubtedly believed; then this Difference was on foot fifty yeares before Au­gustine came into England.

Gwae'r offeiriad byd
Nys engreifftia gwyd
Ac ny phregetha:
Gwae ny cheidwey gail
Ac efyn vigail
Ac nys areilia:
Gwae ny cheidwey dheuaid
Rhac bleidhie Rhufemaid
Aiffon gnwppa.
Wo be to that Priest yborn
That will not cleanly weed his Corn,
And preach his charge among:
Wo be to that Shepheard (I say)
That will not watch his Fold alway,
As to his Office doth belong.
Wo be to him that doth not keep
From Romish Wolves his Sheep
With staffe and weapon strong.

[Page 70] These words, Anno Dom. 613 From Romish Wolves, relate to the Vigilancy of the British Pastours, to keep their People from Rome's Infection in these points. Thus, whilest the Britans accounted the Romans Wolves, and the Romans held the Britans to be Goats, what became of Christ's little flock of Sheep the whiles? The best is, the good God, we hope, will be mercifull in his Sentence on Men, though passionate Men be merciless in their Censures one on another.

32. To return to Laurentius. The death of Ethelbert, and decay of Christianity. The great Joy for the Agreement made by him, Febr. 24. was quickly abated with Grief, at the Death of King Ethelbert: who ha­ving reigned fifty six, and been a Christian one and twenty yeares, was buried nigh to his good Wife, Queen Bertha (who died a little before him) in the Porch of S t. Martin's Church in Canterbury; which Fabrick, with some other Churches, by him were beautifully built, and bountifully endowed. In Ethel­bert's Grave was buried much of the Kentish Christianity: for Eadbald his Son both refused His Father's Religion, and wallowing in Sensuality, was guilty of that Sin not so much as named amongst the Gentiles, in keeping his Father's se­cond Wife. Such as formerly had took up Christianity, as the Court-Fashion, now left it; & whom Ethelbert's Smiles had made Converts, Eadbald's Frowns quickly made Apostates. Yea, at the same time (so infectious are the bare Examples of Great men) the three Sons of the King of the East-Saxons fell back to Pagnisme. These refused to be baptized, and yet, in Derision, demanded of the Bishop Mellitus, to receive the Eucharist; which he flatly denied them; Baptisme being an Introductory Sacrament, and it being unlawfull to break into the Church, without going through this Porch. Yet they gave Mellitus fair Warning, and free leave to depart; who coming into Kent, held there a Councill with Laurentius and Iustus, what was best to be done. At last they concluded, that it was in vain, prodigally to lose their Paines here, which they might expend with more profit in their own Country: and seeing Martyr­dome, as it is not cowardly to be declined, so it is not ambitiously to be affected; they resolved to go the way which Divine Providence directed them, and to return into France: which Mellitus and Iustus did accordingly.

33. Was this well done of them, Mellitus and Iustus their departure defended. to leave their Charge? Did not God place them Centinells in his Church, and could they come off from their Duty, before they were relieved by Order? But surely their ill Usage was an interpreta­tive Discharge unto them. In warrant whereof, we have not onely Christs Matt. 10. 14. Precept, to leave the unworthy House with a witnesse (namely with the Dust of our Feet shaken off as a Testimony against it;) but also his Practice, going from the Matth. 8. 34. and cap. 9. 1. Gadarenes, when they desired he should depart their Coasts. Indeed, the VVord of Life is a quick Commodity, and ought not, as a Drug, to be obtruded on those Chapmen who are unwilling to buy it; yea, in whose Nostrills the very Savour of Life unto Life doth stink, because profered unto them.

34. Laurentius entertained the like Resolution of Departure; Laurentius, intending to depart, rebu­ked. when, lying on his Bed, S t. Peter is Bede lib. 2. cap. 6. said to have taken him to task in a Vision. Yea, S t. Pe­ter was not onely seen, but felt, sharply and soundly Whipping him, for his unworthy Intention to forsake his Flock; who rather should have followed S t. Peter's Example (as he imitated Christ's) whom no Losses or Crosses could so deterre, as to desert his Charge. Some will say, Peter herein appeared a partial Parent, so severely disciplining this his Son, whilest two other of his Children, being more guilty, Mellitus and Iustus (who had actually done what Lauren­tius onely designed) escaped without any Correction. But we must know, though these seemed more faulty, by what appeares in open View, yet the Pas­sages behind the Curtain (Considerables concealed from us) might much alter the case. And indeed, Pastours leaving their people is so ticklish a Point, and sub­ject to such secret Circumstances, that God and their own Consciences are onely the competent Judges of the Lawfulnesse or Unlawfulnesse thereof.

35. Thus, Eadbald be­comes a Christian. all black and blew, Laurentius repaireth to Eadbald King of Kent, and presenteth himself unto him in that sad Condition. The King, much ama­zed [Page 71] thereat, demands, who durst offer such Violence to so Good a man? Whereby it plainly appears, that though Eadbald himself refused Christianity, yet he afforded Civility and Protection to Laurentius, and to all in Kent of his Religion. He largely relates what had happened unto him; and in fine so prevailed on Eadbald, that he not onely put away his VVife-Mother-VVhore, but also embraced Christianity, and at his desire, Iustus and Mellitus returned a­gain into England.

36. Rochester readily received Iustus their Bishop, Iustus recei­ved at Roche­ster, and Mellitus reje­cted at Lon­don. being a little Place, of few Persons, and they therefore the easier all to be brought to be of one Mind. But large London (though then, for Greatnesse, but the Suburbs to the present City) I say, London then, was even London then, as wanton in the Infancy, as now wayward in the Old-age thereof; where generally the People, long radicated in Wickednesse, refused to entertain their good Pastour returning unto them. But here my good Mr. Whee­lock on the place in Bede. Friend, in his Notes on this Passage, makes an ingenious Reservation, that (though the major part must be confessed peevish in all populous places) London in all Ages afforded emi­nent Favourers of Learned and Religious men. And would I could (being the meanest of Ministers) as truly entitle my self to the foresaid Qualifications, as I heartily concurre with him in my gratefull Confession, that I have effectually found plenty of good Patrons in that Honourable Corporation. Mellitus thus rejected, was glad to lead a private life in London, till that after the 619 Feb. 3. Death of Laurentius, he succeeded him in the Church of Canterbury.

37. A grave, Mellitus his character. and good man, but much afflicted with the Gout, and highly meriting of his See of Canterbury; especially if true, what Bede Eccles. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 7. reports, that, when a grievous Fire happened in that City, Mellitus accosted the very Fury thereof with faithfull Prayer, and his own bare Hands (strange! that no modern Monk hath since in his Relation put a Crucifix, or Holy-Wa­ter-sprinkle into them) and so presently quenched the Raging of the Flames. Say not, why could he not as easily have cured his own Gout, as quenched this Fire? seeing Miracles are done, not for mens ordinary Ease, but God's so­lemn Honour. Yea, the Apostles themselves were not at pleasure Masters of their miraculous Power, for their personal use; seeing S t. Paul could neither cure the 1 Tim. 5. 23. often Infirmities of his dear Son Timothy; nor remove the acute, de­sperate Disease, wherewith he himself in 2 Cor. 1. 8. Asia was afflicted. Five years sate Mel­litus in Canterbury: after whose 624 April 24. Death, Iustus Bishop of Rochester succeeded him, and had his Pall solemnly sent him by Pope Boniface.

38. By the way, What a Pall is the Pall is a Pontificall Vestment, considerable for the Matter, Making, and Mysteries thereof. For the Matter, it is made of Lambs Wooll, and Superstition. I say, of Lambs VVooll, Flores San­ctorum Maii 26. pag. 506. as it comes from the Sheeps Back, without any other artificiall Colour, spun (say some) by a peculiar Order of Nunnes, first cast into the Tombe of S t. Peter, taken from his Body (say Latine Camden in Kent pag. 238 others) surely most sacred if from both; and [superstitiously] adorned with little black Crosses. For the Form thereof; the Flores San­ctorum ut prius. Breadth exceeded not three Fingers (one of our Bachelours Lamb-skin Hoods in Cambridge would make three of them) having two Labells hanging down before and behind, which the Arch-Bishops onely, when going to the Altar, put about their Necks, above their other Pontificall Ornaments. Three Mysteries were couched therein. First, Humi­lity, which beautifies the Clergy above all their costly Copes. Secondly, Inno­cency, to imitate Lamb-like Simplicitie. And thirdly, Industry, to follow Camden ut prius, & Luke 15. him who fetched his wandring Sheep home on his Shoulders. But to speak plainly, the Mystery of Mysteries in this Pall was, that the Arch-Bishops re­ceiving it, shewed therein their Dependence on Rome; and a Mote in this man­ner ceremoniously taken, was a sufficient Acknowledgement of their Subje­ction. And, as it owned Rome's Power; so in after-Ages it encreased their Profit. For, though now such Palls were freely given to Arch-Bishops, whose Places in Britain for the present were rather cumbersome then commodious, [Page 72] having little more then their Paines for their Labour; Anno. Dom. 624 yet in after-Ages the Arch-Bishop of Canterburie's Pall was Godwin's Cat. Episc. pag. 225. sold for five thousand A Florene is worth 4 s. 6 d. Florenes: so that the Pope might well have the Golden Fleece, if he could fell all his Lambs-Wooll at that rate. Onely let me adde, that the Authour of A Manu­script in Trin. Hall Library in Cambridge Canterbury-Book stiles this Pall, Tanquam grande Christi Mr. Whee­lock on Bede, pag. 99. Sacramentum. It is well tanquam came in to help it, or else we should have had eight Sacraments. But, leaving these Husks to such Palats as are pleased to feed on them, we come to the Kernell of Religion, how the same was propagated in other Parts of England. And first, of the Preparative for the Purge of Paganisme out of the Kingdome of Northumberland.

39. Edwine, Edwine his preparatory promise to Christianity. the King thereof, was Monarch of all England, with the Isles of Man and Anglesey, more puissant then any of His Predecessours. And this, saith Eccles. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 9. Bede, was In auspicium suscipiendae Fidei, in good Handsell of the Faith he was hereafter to receive. God first made him Great, and after Gracious; that so by his Power, he might be the more effectuall Instrument of his Glory. Now he had married Edelburge, daughter of Ethelbert King of Kent: to whom he not onely permitted free Exercise of Religion, to her self and her Ser­vants, 625 but also promised himself to embrace it, if, on Examination, it appeared the most Holy, and fittest for Divine Service. In the Court of this Queen was one Paulinus, a pious Bishop, who, with much Pains and little Profit, long la­boured in vain to convert the Pagans. God hereby both humbling him, and shewing, that the Hour of his Mercy shall not be ante-dated one Minute, by any humane Endeavours. However, Paulinus, seeing he could not be happy to gain, would be carefull to save; and daily plyed the Word and Sacraments, thereby to corroborate his owne People in Piety.

40. Now it happened that one Eumere, His condi­tion perfor­med, and yet he demurres. a Swash-buckler (a Contemner of his own life, 626 and thereby Master of another man's) sent from Guichelm, King of the VVest-Saxons, with an envenomed Dagger sought to kill King Edwine: when Lilla, one of his Guard, foreseeing the Blow, and interposing himself, shielded his Sovereign with his own Body, yea, deaded the Stroak with his own Death. Loyalty's Martyr; in a Case which is likely to find moe to commend, then imitate it, on the like occasion. Edwine, notwithstanding slightly hurt, was very sensible of the Deliverance, and promised, that if he might con­quer the treacherous VVest-Saxon King, with his Adherents, he would be­come a Christian. And though there be no indenting, and conditional capi­tulating with God (who is to be taken on any terms) yet this in a Pagan was a good step to Heaven, and Paulinus was glad he had got him thus far; especially, when in Earnest of the Sincerity of his Resolution, he consigned over his infant-Daughter Idem ibidem. Eansled, to be baptized, whom Paulinus christened, with twelve moe of the Queen's Family. Well, the VVest-Saxon King was quickly overcome, and all his Complices either killed, or conquered, and yet King Edwine demurred to embrace Christianity. But he communicated with the sagest of his Counsell, with whom he had daily Debates, being loth rashly to rush on a matter of such Moment. And truly, that Religion which is rather suddenly parched up, then seasonably ripened, doth commonly ungive after­wards. Yea, he would sit long alone, making company to himself, and silently arguing the Case in his own Heart, being partly convinced in his Iudgement of the Goodnesse of the Christian Religion; and yet he durst not entertain Truth, a lawfull King, for fear to displease Custome, a cruell Tyrant.

41. Amongst the many Debates he had with his Counsell about altering his Religion, The speech of Coify the Priest. two Passages must not be forgotten; whereof one was the Speech of Coify, the prime Pagan-Priest. Surely (said Bede Eccles. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 13. he) these Gods, whom we worship, are not of any Power, or Efficacy in themselves; for none hath served them more conscientiously then my self, yet other men, lesse meriting of them, have received moe and greater Favours from their hand, and prosper better in all things they undertake. Now, if these were Gods of any Activity, they would [Page 73] have been more beneficiall to me, Anno. Dom. 626 who have been so observant of them. Here the Reader will smile at Coify his Solecisme, wherein the Premisses are guilty of Pride, as the Inference thereon of Errour and Mistake. If he turn Chri­stian on these termes, he will be taught a new Lesson: how not onely all out­ward things happen alike, to good and bad, to Eccles. 9. 2. him that sacrificeth, as to him that sacrificeth not; but also, that 1 Pet. 4. 17. Iudgement beginneth at the house of God, and the best men meet with the worst Successe in Temporal matters. However, God was pleased to sanctifie this mans Errour, as introductory to his Con­version: and let none wonder, if the first Glimmering of Grace in Pagans, be scarce a degree above Blindnesse.

42. Better, The Cour­tier's Com­parison. in my opinion, was the plain Comparison, which another namelesse Courtier made at the same time. Mans life (said Idem ibid. he) O King, is like unto a little Sparrow, which, whilest your Majesty is feasting by the Fire in your Parlour with your royall Retinue, flies in at one VVindow, and out at ano­ther. Indeed we see it that short time it remaineth in the House, and then is it well sheltred from VVind and VVeather; but presently it passeth from Cold to Cold, and whence it came, and whither it goes, we are altogether ignorant. Thus, we can give some account of our Soul, during it's abode in the Body, whilest housed and harboured therein; but where it was before, and how it fareth after, is to us altogether unknown. If therefore Paulinus his Preaching will certainly in­form us herein, he deserveth, in my opinion, to be entertained.

43. Long looked for comes at last. 627 King Edwine almost three yeares a Candidate at large of Christianity, Edwine con­verted, and baptized. cordially embraceth the same, and with many of his Nobles, and Multitudes of his Subjects, is solemnly bapti­zed by Paulinus, in the little Church Bede Eccles. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 14. of S t Peters in York, hastily set up by the King for that purpose, and afterward by him changed into a firmer and fairer Fabrick. Thus, as those Children which are backward of their Tongues, when attaining to Speech, pronounce their words the more plainly and distinctly: so Edwine, long, yea tedious before his turning to Chri­stianity, more effectually at last embraced the same. And when it was put to the Question, what Person most proper to destroy the Heathen Altars? Coify the chief Priest tendered his Service, as fittest for the purpose, solemn­ly to demolish what he had before so superstitiously adored. Down go all the Pagan Altars, and Images at God-mundingham (now Godmanham, a small Camden's Britannia. Village in the East-Riding of Yorkshire) and those Idols with their Hands were so far from defending themselves, that their mock-Mouths could not afford one word, to bemoan their finall Destruction.

44. VVhen thou art converted, The East-Angles con­verted to Christianity. strengthen thy Brethren, was the personall Precept given to Luk. 22. 32. Peter, but ought generally to be the Practice of all good men; as here it was of King Edwine, restlesse, untill he had also perswaded Earpwald, King of the East-Angles, to embrace the Christian Faith. In­deed Redwald, Earpwald's Father, had formerly at Canterbury (to ingratiate himself with King Ethelbert) professed Christianity; but, returning home, he revolted to Paganisme at the instance of His Bede Hist. Ecc. l. 2. c. 15. Wife. So great is the Power of the Weaker Sex, even in matters of Religion. For, as Bertha and Edel­burge, the Queens of Ethelbert and Edwine, occasioned, and expedited the Conversion of their Husbands Kingdomes: so here a Female-instrument ob­structed that holy Design. Yea, Redwald afterwards in the same Church set up a 2 Kings 17. 41. Samaritane-mongrel-Religion, having Altare Bede ut prius. & Arulam, a Communion-Table and an idolatrous Altar in the same Temple. You cannot be partakers (saith the 1 Cor. 10. 21. Apostle) of the Lords Table, and of the table of Devils; that is, You cannot lawfully, conscionably, comfortably; but, de facto it may be done, was done by Bedwald in this his miscellaneous Religion.

45. But three yeares after, 630 the Conversion of the East-Angles was more ef­fectually advanced by King Sigebert, The Religion and learning of King Sigebert. Brother, and after the death of Earp­wald his Successour in the Kingdome. This Sigebert had lived an Exile in [Page 74] France, Anno. Dom. 630 and got the benefit of Learning by his Banishment. For, wanting ac­commodations to appear in Princely Equipage, he applyed himself the more close to his Studies: seeing, that Means which would maintain a Prince but like a Scholar, would maintain a Scholar like a Prince. Yea, which was best of all, on his Learning he grafted true Religion; Bede giving him this Chara­cter, that he became Vir Christianissimus & doctissimus: (can more be said in so few words?) and returning home, assisted by the Preaching of Felix, a Monk of Burgundy, Iuxta nominis sui sacramentum, saith Bede (happy was his Name, and Happinesse was with him) converted his Subjects to Christia­nity. This Felix was made the first Bishop of Dunwich in Suffolk; a place for­merly furnished with Weaver's Funerall Monuments in Suffolk. two and fifty Churches, and hath scarce two now re­maining, the rest being swallowed up by the Sea. I can hardly hold my self from calling the Sea sacrilegious; save that, on second thoughts, considering that Element to be but a Naturall Agent, yea, such whose Motions are or­dered by Divine Providence, Hither shalt thou come, and no farther, I will ra­ther reserve this Epithete, sacrilegious, to be bestowed on those men, who willingly and wilfully demolish the places appointed for God's Service.

46. This Sigebert is generally reputed the Founder of the University of Cambridge. Difference about the antiquity of the Uni­versity of Cambridge. And because the point in hand is somewhat litigious, 631 But some make it four yeares after. we will take the more Paines in clearing thereof, two things being warily premised. First, that Sigebert's founding the University of Cambridge ought not by any to be extended to lessen and abate, much lesse to drown and destroy her more ancient Title to Learning, which she deriveth (according to good See Cajus on the antiqui­ty of Cam­bridge. Au­thours) from many hundred yeares before. Valeant, quantum valere possint, let such her over grown Evidences stand as valid as they may, by us neither confirmed, not confuted for the present. And indeed, all such Old things in either University, though specious to the Eye, must be closely kept, and ten­derly touched, lest otherwise, being roughly handled, they should moulder into Dust. Secondly, let none suspect, my Extraction from Cambridge will betray me to partiality to my Mother, who desire in this Difference to be like Melchisedec, [...], without Descent, onely to be directed by the Truth. And here I make this fair and free Confession, which, I hope, will be accepted for ingenuous: That, as in Thamar's travell of Gen. 38. 28. Twins, Zarah first put out his Hand, and then drew it in again, whilest Pharez first came forth into the World: so I plainly perceive Cambridge with an extended Arme, time out of mind, first challenging the Birth-right; and Priority of place for Lear­ning; but afterwards drawing it in again, she lay for many yeares desolate, and of lesse account; whilest Oxford, if later, larger, came forth in more entire Proportion, and ever since constantly continued in the full Dimen­sions of an University.

47. These things being thus cautiously stated, The leading testimony of Bede explai­ned. we proceed, beginning with Bede, on whose Testimony all the following History is founded.

Beda lib. 3. Eccles. Hist. cap. 18.

Sigebertus, ubi Regno poti­tus est, mox ea quae in Galliis bene disposita vidit, imitari cu­piens, instituit Scholam, in qua pueri literis erudirentur, juvante se Episcopo Felice (quem de Cantia acceperat) eisque paedagogos ac magistros, juxta morem Cantuariorum, praebente.

Sigebert, when he had obtained the Kingdome, presently desiring to imitate those things which he had seen well­ordered in France, instituted a School, wherein Youths might be trained up in Learning, Felix the Bishop (whom he had received out of Kent) assisting him, and providing for them Teachers, and Masters, according to the Custome of those in Canterbury.

[Page 75] See here, Anno. Dom. 631 King Sigebert, to make his School complete, united therein such Conveniences for Education, as he had observed commendable

1. Abroad, in France: where Learning at, and before his time, was brought to great Perfection; S t. Hierome In Epistola ad Rusticum. affirming, that even in his Age, he had seen Studia in Galliis florentissima, most flourishing Universities in France.

2. At home, in Canterbury: where even at this time Learning was pro­fessed, though more increased some fourty yeares after; when as the same Bede Hist. Eccles. reports, that in the dayes of Theodorus the Arch-Bi­shop, there were those that taught Geometry, Arithmetick and Musick (the fashionable studies of that Age) together with Divinity, The perfect Character of an University, where Divinity the Queen is waited on by her Maids-of-Honour.

But I question, whether the Formality of Commencing was used in that Age: inclining rather to the negative, that such Distinction of Graduates was then unknown, except in S t. Paul's sense, 1 Tim. 3. 13 Such as used the office of a Deacon well, purchased to themselves a good Degree.

48. So much for Bede's Text. Authours commenting on Bede's text. Come we now to ancient Authours com­menting upon him. Ancient I call those, who wrote many yeares before the Differences were started about the Seniority of the Universityes, and there­fore are presumed unpartiall, as unconcerned in a Controversie which did not appear. First, Polydore Lib. 4. & lib. 5. pag. 107. Virgil, who from Bede's words plainly collects, that Sigebert then founded the University of Cambridge. Nor see I any cause for that Passage in the Written Anno 1566. pag. 20. Assertion of Oxford's Antiquity, charging Polydore, Quod affectibus indulgens, adamatae studet Academiae; who being a Forrainer, and an Italian, had nothing to byass his Affection to one University more then the other. Learned In his Com­ment. in Cy­gneam Cantio­nem. Leland succeeds, who being employed by King Henry the eighth to make a Collection of British Antiquities (much scattered at the Dissolution of Abbies) thus expresseth himself.

Olim Granta fuit Titulis Vrbs inclyta multis,
Vicini à Fluvii nomine, Nomen habens.
Saxones hanc Belli deturbavere procellis;
Sed nova, pro veteri, non procul inde sita est:
Quam Felix Monachus, Sigeberti jussa sequutus,
Artibus illustrem reddidit, atque Scholis.
Haec ego, perquirens Gentis Monumenta Britannae,
Asserui in Laudem, Granta diserta, tuam.
Grant, long ago a City of great Fame,
From neighbouring River doth receive her Name.
When storms of Saxon-warres her overthrew,
Near to the old, sprang up another new.
Monk Felix, whil'st he Sigebert obeys,
Light'ned this place with Schools, and Learning's rayes.
Searching the Monuments of British Nation,
This I assert in Grant's due Commendation.

Here we omit the severall Testimonies of In Sigeber­to, & rursus Cent. 13. in Felice. First obje­ction against Sigebert's founding of Cambridge. Bale, George Lilie, and Thomas Cooper, in their severall Histories Anno 636. with many moe, concluding Si­gebert then the Founder of the University of Cambridge.

49. But our Cousin-germans of Oxford will scarce give Credit hereunto, multiplying Objections against it. Obj. There were (say they) many places (besides Cambridge) in the Kingdome of the East-Angles (conteining Norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridgeshire) which, with equall Probability, may pretend to this School of Sigebert's Foundation, seeing Bede doth not nominatim affirm Cambridge for the particular Place, where this University was erected.

[Page 76] 50. Ans. Answer. Though Bede be Dumb in this particular, notnaming Cam­bridge; yet he makes such Signes, that most intelligent Antiquaries by us alledged, understand him to intend the same: especially seeing Cambridge is acknowledged by all Authours, time out of mind, to have been a place for the Education of Students in Literature.

51. Obj. Second Ob­jection. If any such University was founded by Sigebert, it was at Grantchester, differing, as in Appellation, so in Situation from Cambridge (as being a good mile South West thereof.) Cambridge therefore cannot entitle it self, but by apparent Usurpation, to the ancient Priviledges of Grantchester.

52. Ans. Answer. Most usuall it is for ancient places to alter their Names (Babylon to Bagdet, Byzantium to Constantinople, our old Verulam to S t. Albans) still retaining the numerical Nature they had before. Oxford (they tell us) was once called Bryan Twine Antiq. Acad. Ox. pag. 114. Bellositum, and yet not altered from it's same self by another Name. Nor is it any news for great Cities, in processe of time (as weary of long standing) to ease themselves a little, by hitching into another place. Thus, some part of modern Rome is removed more then a mile from the ancient Area thereof. Thus, Ierusalem at this day is come down from Mount Sion, and more South-West climbed up Mount Calvary. Yet, either of these Places would account themselves highly injured, if not reputed, for the main, the same with the former. Sufficeth it, that some part of Cambridge stands at this day, where Mr. Cam­den an Ox­ford-man in his description of Cam­bridgeshire, alloweth Grantchester and Cam­bridge for the same place. Third Obje­ction. Grantchester did (which anciently Cajus de Antiq. Can­tab. (ex libro Barnwel­lensi) pag. 11. Answer. extended North-West, as far as the Village called Howse) and that's enough to keep possession of the Priviledges of Grantchester, as properly belonging thereunto. Especially, see­ing Oxford at this day layes claim to the Antiquityes of Crekelade and Lechlade (Towns distant sixteen miles off, the one in VVilts, the other in Glocestershire) two ancient Schools of Greek and Latine (as some will have it) removed af­terwards to Oxford, from whence some of her Assertours do date her Be­ginning.

53. Obj. Sigebert founded but Scholam, which makes little to the Honour of Cambridge: For thereby her Professours are degraded to Pedants; and by a retrograde Motion Cambridge is sent back to Eaton, I mean, is made no better then a great Grammar-School.

54. Ans. If the best of Latine Oratours may be believed, Schola properly signi­fies the Place where all Arts are publickly professed. Tully De natura Deo­rum. Ex Platonis schola Pon­ticus Heraclides, Ponticus Heraclides came out of the school of Plato: Which is notoriously known to have been an Academie; yea, all his Scholars known by the name of Academicks to this day. Those of Salerno in Italy, dedicating a book of Physick to our Henry (the second, I take it) begin thus, ‘Anglorum Regi scribit Schola tota Salerni.’
School-boys deserve to be whipped indeed, if presuming to prescribe Re­ceipts to a King: But that Schola there is sufficiently known to have been a famous University. And under the favour of the University, the word Vni­versitas is but a base, and barbarous Latine (whiles Schola is pure Greek ori­ginally) to design, either the Place where generall Learning is publickly professed, or the Persons studying therein. And, though I dare not totally concurre with that Mr. Cam­den in his Britannia, pag. 381. in Oxfordshire. Fourth Obje­ction. Learned Critick, that Vniversit as was first used in the fore­said sense, about the reign of King Henry the third; yet, I believe, it will not be found in any Classicall Authour, in that modern acception.

55. Obj. In good Authours, Sigebert is said to have founded not only Scholam, a School, but Scholas, Schools, in the plurall. If Schola therefore be an Univer­sity, either he made moe Universities then one in Cambridge (which is absurd to affirm;) or else he erected moe Universities in other places of his King­dome, which Cantabrigians will not willingly confesse.

56. Ans. Answer. The variation of the Number is of no Concernment. For, if respect be had to the severall Arts there professed, Sigebert founded Schools in the [Page 77] plurall: but if regard be taken of the Cyclopaedy of the Learning resulting from those severall Sciences, he erected but one Grand School. Every Fresh-man knows that the single Quadrant, wherein the publick Lectures are read, and Acts kept, is called plurally the Schools, in each University.

57. Obj. Fifth Obje­ction. But Bede terms them Pueros, Boyes, properly under the Rod, and Ferula, whom Sigebert placed in his School: and the word Paedagogi, Vshers, placed over them, imports the same; that they were no University-Students, but a company of little Lads, that lived there under Correction.

58. Ans. Answer. Criticks will satisfie you, that the word Pueri signifies even those of more Maturity, especially if living sub regimine, under the Discipline of Supe­riours. Secondly, Bede, being a great Divine, and conversant in Scripture-phrase, borroweth an expression thence; Christ calling his Disciples [...], Iohn 21. 5. Children. He useth also Paedagogos in the same notion with 1 Cor. 4. 15. S t. Paul's [...], which our last Translatours reade Instructours in Christ, even to the Corinthians, who still needed such Paedagogues or Teachers, though already 1 Cor. i. 5. enriched in all utterance and knowledge. Thirdly, the Saxon ancient Copy of Bede, which (doubtlesse) doth emphatically render the Latine, translates pueri [...]eon [...]e menn. Fourthly, Asserius Menevensis, speaking of Alfred's founding of Oxford, faith, that he endowed the same, Suae propriae Gentis nobilibus Pueris, & etiam ignobilibus; and it is but equal, that the Pueri at Cambridge should be allowed as much man in them, as those at Oxford. Lastly, the young Frie of Scholars, when first admitted, is such, to whom All the Scho­lars of Pem­broke Hall in Cam­bridge, not being Fellows, are termed pueri in their Statutes. Pueri, in the proper sense thereof, may well be applyed. And here it may seasonably be remembred, how an Bryan Twine Antiq. Oxon. p. 322. Oxford Antiquary af­firmeth, that Edward the fifth Prince of VVales, and Richard his brother, Duke of York, Oxoniae studuerunt, studied at Oxford, in the life-time of their Father. Stout Students no doubt, whereof the Elder could not then be ten, the Younger not nine yeares old. But I forget what Lawyers hold, that the Kings eldest Son is at full Age (for some Purposes) at the day of his Birth (in which respect he may sue out his Liveries for the Dukedome of Cornwall:) and this (perchance) may somewhat mend the matter.

59. But enough of this matter, Conclusion with prayer. which some will censure as an Impertinency to our Church-History, and scarcely coming within the Church-yard thereof. My Prayers shall be, that each University may turn all Envy into generous, yea gracious, yea glorious Emulation; contending by laudable means, which shall surpasse other in their Serviceablenesse to God, the Church, and Com­mon-wealth: that so Commencing in Piety, and Proceeding in Learning, they may agree against their two generall Adversaries, Ignorance, and Profanenesse. May it never be said of them, what Naomi Ruth 1. 12. said of her self, that she was too old to bear Sons: may they never be superannuated into Barrennesse, but like the good Trees in Gods Garden, They shall still bring forth Fruit in their old age, they shall be fat and flourishing.

60. Seasonably Sigebert erected an University at Cambridge, 632 thereby in part to repair the late great Losse of Christianity in England when (the year after) Edwine, Edwine, King of Northum­berland, slain. King of Northumberland, was slain in Beda Eccles. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 10. Battel by Cadwald King of VVales, and Penda King of the Mercians. After whose Death, his whole Kingdome relapsed to Paganisme; and Paulinus, Arch-Bishop of York, taking with him Queen Ethelburge, returned into Kent, and there became Bishop of the (then vacant) Church of Rochester. Mortified man, he minded not whether he went up, or down hill, whilest he went on strait in his Calling to glorifie God, and edifie others; sensible of no Disgrace, when degrading himself from a great Arch-Bishop, to become a poor Bishop. Such be­tray much Pride and Peevishnesse, who, outed of eminent Places, will ra­ther be Nothing in the Church, then any thing lesse then what they have been before.

[Page 78] 61. After the death of King Edwine, The unhappy year. his Kingdome of Northumberland was divided into two parts, Anno Dom. 632 both petty Kingdomes;

1. Bernicia, reaching Camden's Brit. pag. 797. from the River Tees to Edenburgh Frith, where­of Eanfrith was King.

2. Deira (whence (say some) Deirham, or Durham) lay betwixt Tees and Humber, whereof Osrick was King.

These both proved Apostates from the Christian Faith: and God in his ju­stice let in Cadwald, King of the Britans, upon them, who slew them, harassed their Countrey, 633 and made a lamentable Desolation, within the compasse of one year, without respect to Age or Sex; untill Oswald (bred and brought up in Scotland) next of the Bloud-Royall, came to be King of Northumberland, whom God sent to redeem that miserable Country from the hands of their Enemies, and many eminent Victories he obtained.

62. The fatall year, A lost year well found. wherein so many Outrages were committed on the Apostate Northumberlanders, by Cadwald King of the Britans, is detested by all Saxon Chronologers. And therefore all the Annalists, and writers of Histories in that Age, by joynt-consent, universally resolved to damn and drown the Memoriall of that Annus infaustus (as they call it) Vnlucky year, but made so by Vngodly men. Yea, they unanimously Bede Eccles. Hist. lib. 2. c. 1. agreed to allow those two Apostate Kings, no yeares reign in their Chronicles, adding the time (subtracted from them) to Oswald, their Christian Successour, accounting him to have reigned Idem lib. 3. cap. 9. nine yeares; which indeed were but eight of his own, and one of these Historians their Adoption. Yet is it no news even in Scri­pture it self, to bury the reign of Tyrants, under the Monument of a good Prince succeeding them. Thus when Ehud is Iudg. 3. 30. said to have judged the land four­score year; those eighteen Vers. 14. yeares are included, wherein Eglon the Moabite op­pressed Israel.

63. Amongst the many Victories atchieved by this Oswald, A victory given from heaven. one most re­markable was gained by him near Hexam in Northumberland, 635 against the Pa­gans, against whom he erected the Standard of the Crosse, in a place which time out of mind was called Heafen-feld (Haledon at this day,) by a Prolepsis, not answering the name thereof untill this time. Hence a Poet writing the life of Oswald;

Tunc primum scivit causam cur nomen haberet
Heafen-feld, hoc est, coelestis campus; & illi
Nomen ab antiquo dedit appellatio Gentis
Praeteritae, tanquam belli praesaga futuri.

Then he began the reason first to know
Of Heafen-feld, why it was called so;
Nam'd by the Natives long since by foresight,
That in that field would hap an heavenly fight.

Thus it is generally reported, that the place nigh Lipsick, where the King of Sweden got one of his signal Victories, was, time out of mind, termed by the Dutch Swedish In­telligencer. Gots Acre, or, Gods ground. And thus, as Onesimus and Eutychus were so called from their Infancy, but never truely answered their Names, till after the Philem. v. 11 Conversion of the one, and Reviving of the Acts 20. 12. other: so Places (whether casually, or prophetically) have Names anciently imposed upon them, which are sometimes verified many Ages after.

64. About this time Honorius the Pope sent his Letter to the Scotch Na­tion, Pope Hono­rius his inef­fectual letter. advising them to an Uniformity with the Church of Rome in the Cele­bration of Easter. His main Reason is thought to have more of State, then Strength; humane Haughtinesse, then holy Divinity in it. Namely he coun­selleth them, Ne paucitatem suam in extremis terrae finibus constitutam, sapien­tiorem omnibus Christi Ecclesiis aestimarent. This is that Honorius, of whom Leo [Page 79] the second, Anno Dom. 635 his Successour, complaineth in his Tom. 2. De­cret. Epist. ed. Romae 1591. pag. 654. Epistle to the Bishops of Spain, Flammam haertici dogmatis non (ut decuit Apostolicam authoritatem) incipientem extinxit, sed negligendo confovit; By his negligence he did coun­tenance the heretical Opinions (meaning of the Monothelites, then beginning afresh to spring up again) which he ought to have suppressed. Thus he, who could stickle about the Ceremony of keeping, Easter, could quietly connive at, yea (interpretatively) consent to the depraving of the Doctrinall part of Religion. But his Letter to the Scotch took little effect, who kept their Easter not one Minute the sooner, or later, for all his writing unto them.

65. In a better Work, Birinus con­verts the VVest-Saxons to the faith. and with better Successe, was Birinus employed, an Italian by Birth, sent over by Pope Honorius for the Conversion of the re­mainder of England; and to that purpose (that his Preaching belike might be the more powerfull) made a Bishop before his Bede lib. 3. cap. 7. coming over, by Asterius Bishop of Genoa. Here I am at a losse. Bishop of what? Where was his Dio­cese or Bishoprick? Were not Bishop and Bishoprick so correlated in that Age, that they must be together? the trick of making Titular Bishops not as yet being used in Rome. It is impossible, that Bishops here should import no more then a plain Priest; and, that he onely took Orders before he came over into England. Well, commend me to the Memory of this man, who first was made Bishop, and then made himself a Bishoprick, by earning it out of the Pagan English, whom he intended to convert to Christianity. Yea, he passed his solemn Promise in the presence of the Pope, that he would preach the Gospel in the heart of the Idem ibid. uttermost coasts of England (meaning the Northern parts thereof) whither no Teacher had at any time gone before him. Minded herein like 2 Cor. 10. 16. S t. Paul, not to boast in another mans line, of things made ready to his hand.

66. This his Promise Birinus, 636 though he literally brake, A broken promise well kept. Virtually kept; for he chanced to land amongst the West-Saxons (then called Gevises) in the South-VVest part of England, where as yet the Inhabitants were pure-impure Pagans. Having here found a fit subject for his Pains, why should he go far­ther to seek the same? Is not Providence the best Herauld to marshal us? and ought we not to sit down where it disposeth us? Besides, according to Military Rules, it was best to clear the Coasts as he went, and not to leave a Pagan-Foe behind his back. Moved herewith, Birinus here sets up his Staffe [Episcopal,] fixeth himself; falls a preaching, converts many, and a­mongst the rest, Kyngils the VVest-Saxon King, whom he baptized. Oswald, King of Northumberland, chanced to be Bede Eccles. Hist. l. 3. cap. 7. present at that time, and was first God-Father, then Father in Law to King Kyngils, to whom he gave his Daughter to Wife.

67. Dorchester (not the Town which denominates Dorsetshire, Dorchester made a Bi­shops See. but) an old City in Oxfordshire (not in Barkshire, as Stapleton In his trans­lation of Bede Pol. 82. mistakes it) was made the Seat of Birinus his Bishoprick. Bede faith, Donaverunt autem ambo Reges eidem Episcopo civitatem, quae vocatur Dorinca, &c. Both the Kings (Oswald, and Kynglls) gave to the said Bishop the City Dorinca, or Dorchester. Both of them] Hence observe, first, that Oswald (whose Concurrence in this Grant was required) though particular King of Northumberland, was also Monarch of all England. To justifie our former Observation, that amongst the seven Saxon Kings, alwayes one was paramount above the rest. Secondly, that this Dorchester (though it lay North of Thames in Oxfordshire, which properly be­longed to the Kingdomes of Mercia) pertained now to the VVest-Saxons, beyond the ordinary Limits assigned to that Kingdome.

68. In this year Honorius Arch-Bishop of Canterbury divided England (un­derstand, 637 so much thereof as was Christian) into Parishes. England di­vided into Parishes. But that most ex­quisite Mr. Selden in his Hist. of Tithes, cap. 9. pag. 256. Antiquary seems very unwilling to admit so early and ancient Parishes, in the modern proper Acception of the word. Who knoweth not, that Parochia at large, signifieth the Diocese of the Bishop? and two new [Page 80] Dioceses, Anno Dom. 637 (Dunwich and Dorchester) were erected under Honorius in the Pro­vince of Canterbury. But whether Parishes, as usually understood for, places bounded in regard of the Profits from the people therein, payable onely to a Pastour incumbent there; I say, whether such Parishes were extant in this Age, may well be questioned, as inconsistent with the Community of Ecclesiastick Profits, which then seemed joyntly enjoyed by the Bishop and his Clergy.

69. No sooner was Oswald (whom we formerly mentioned) settled in his Kingdome of Northumberland, A morose Preacher little the edifieth. but his first Princely Care was, to provide Pa­stours to instruct his People in Christianity. In order where unto he sends into Scotland (where he had his own Education) for some Eminent Preachers. Unu­suall the Sun should come out of the North, to enlighten the South, as here it came to passe. One Preacher was sent him thence, whose Name we find not, but thus much of his Nature; that being over-rigid and severe, his Ser­mons made no Impression on his English Auditory. Hard with hard (saith the Proverb) makes no VVall: and no Wonder, if the spirituall Building went on no better, wherein the Austerity and Harshnesse of the Pastour, met with the Ignorance and Sturdinesse of the People. Home he returns, complaining of his ill Successe; and one Aidan, of a Milder temper, and more Discretion (a Grace which none ever spake against, but such as wanted it) was sent back in his room.

70. Aidan coming into England, Aidan his due commenda­tion. settled himself at Lindisfern, or Holy-Island, in Northumberland; a place which is an Island and no Island twice in twenty four hours, as divided by the Tide from, so conjoyned at Low-water to the Continent. His exemplary Life was a Pattern for all pious Pastours. First, he left to the Clergy, Saluberrimum abstinentiae, vel continentiae exemplum; though we read not he vowed Virginity himself, or imposed in on others. He lived as he taught; and, whatsoever the Bounty of Princes or great Persons bestowed on him, he gave to the Poor. He seldome travelled but on Foot; and, when invited to large Feasts at Court, used to arise after a short Refection, and betake himself to his Meditations. He redeemed many Slaves from Captivity, making them first Free-men, then Christians.

71. Bede his al­lay. All these his excellent Practices Bede Eccles. Hist. lib. 3. cap. 3. dasheth with this Allay, that▪ He had a Zeal of God, although not fully according to Knowledge; merely because he dissented from the Romish Church in the Celebration of Easter. But whe­ther those words of Rom. 10. 2. S t. Paul, spoken of his Country-men the Iews, in refe­rence to their Stumbling at Christ, the Saviour of Mankind, be fitly appliable to Aidan, onely differing in an outward Ceremony, let others decide. True it is, this Aidan was a prime Champion of the Quartadecimans, as who had been brought up under, or with S t. Colme, in Ireland. The writer of the Life of this S t. Colme (let this be inserted by the way) reports, how the said Saint had a Revelation Arch-Bishop Usher in the Religion of the Irish p. 99. of the Holy Ghost, which prophesied unto him of this Dis­cord, which after many dayes should arise in the Church, about the diversity of the Feast of Easter. Yet he telleth us not, that the Holy Ghost reproved this Colme (whose Example animated others against the Roman Rite) for his Errour; as if God cared not, which of both Sides carried the Controversie.

72. But all which Bede speaketh in Diminution of Aidan, Lay-mens di­ligence in reading Scripture. may freely be forgiven him, were it but for his faithfull recording of the following Passage in Aidan's Life: and take it with Stapleton's own Translation thereof.

Omnes qui cum eo incede­bant, sive Attonsi, sive Lai­ci, meditari deberent; id est, aut legendis Scripturis, aut Psalmis discendis ope­ram dare.

All they which went with him, were they professed into Religion, or were they Lay­brethren, gave themselves continually to Contemplation; that is to say, bestowed all their time in reading Scripture, or learning the Psalter.

Bede, speaking hereof, addeth moreover, tantum vita illius à nostri temporis [Page 81] segnitia distabat, so much differed his life from the Lazinesse of our Age: taxing those of his Time for Neglect of the Scriptures. And the Ignorance be­moaned in his Age, continued and encreased after his Death.

73. When Aidan came first into England, The royall interpreter. he was not perfect in the Language of our Country. For although the Speech of the modern Southern- Scot be onely a Dorick Dialect of, no distinct Language from English; yet Aidan, who naturally spoke Irish, was not intelligible of his English Con­gregation. Wherefore King Oswald, a better Scotch-man (as bred amongst them) then Aidan was English-man, interpreted to the People, what the other preached unto them. Thus these two put together made a perfect Preacher. And although some will say, Sermons thus at the Second-hand must lose much of their Life and Lustre; yet the same Spirit working in both, the Ordinance proved effectuall to the Salvation of many Souls.

74. This year the first Lent was kept in England; 640 conceive it in those Parts thereof which obeyed the Roman Celebration of Easter. The first Lent in En­gland. Otherwise it is suspi­cious, that the Quartadecimans were no good Quadragesimarians, and no such conscientious Observers of Lent on the Romish Account. Surely, if people were taught in Lent to fast (as from Flesh, so) from a proud and false opi­nion of Meriting thereby, Policy would be well pleased and Piety not offended at the Observing thereof; whilest Continent-Countries might keep it with­out any Losse to their Souls, and Islands with great Gain to their Estates.

75. Oswald, 642 King of Northumberland, The ill suc­cesse of good Kings. at Maserfield (since Oswa­stree) in Shropshire, against Penda the Pagan Prince of Mercia, was overthrown, slain, and his Body most barbarously abused, and chopped in Pieces. Yea, it is observable that such Saxon Kings, which were first converted to Chri­stianity, and such who were the most active Restorers of Religion after a generall Apostasie, commonly came to Violent Deaths, by the hands of Heathens. As,

Edwine, first Christian King of Northumberland, slain by Pagan Penda, Anno 632.

Erpenwald, first Christian King of East-Angels, slain by his own People, Anno 639.

Peada, first Christian King of Mercia, slain by his own Wife, Anno 659.

Edelwald, or Ethelwald, first Christian King of Sussex, slain likewise.

Oswald, the most Religious Restorer of Christianity in Northumberland, slain Anno 642.

Anna, the most Pious King of the East-Angels, slain by Penda, Anno 654.

Edmond, the most Devout King of the East-Angels, martyred by the Danes, Anno 870.

Inquiring into the Causes hereof, we find, First, that the Lustre of their Lives shining before men, made them the fairer Mark for their malicious Enemies. Secondly, Satan, accounting them Traitours against his Kingdome of Darknesse, left no stone unturned, thereby to bring them to Temporall De­struction, the greatest Hurt which his Power could inflict. Thirdly, God, to try the Patience of his Infant-Church, acquainted them with Afflictions from their very Cradle. Such therefore are mistaken, who make Prosperity a note either of Piety in particular Persons, or Verity in a whole Church; seeing, take it one time with another, and it misseth the Mark oftner then it hits is As for our Oswald, Legions of Miracles are attributed unto him after Death; all which we willingly omit, insisting onely on One as most remarkable.

76. The Story goes thus. Oswald's hand said never to putrifie. On an Easter-day Oswald was sitting in his Pa­lace at Dinner with Bishop Aidan: when in comes one of his Servants, and informeth him, that abundance of Poor people from all parts fate in the Streets expecting some Almes for their Relief. Presently King Oswald com­mands, [Page 82] not onely that the Meat set before him should be given them, Anno Dom. 642 also that the large Silver-Charger holding the same should be broke in pieces, and (in want perchance of present Coin) parted betwixt them. Whereupon, Aidan laying hold on Oswald's right Hand (and that alone, we know, ought to be the Matth. 6. 3. Almoner) May this hand (said he) So Staple­ton transla­teth what is, Bede is, in­veterascat. never be consumed: which is said accordingly to come to passe. So that when all the other Members of King Oswald's Body (torn asunder by his barbarous Enemies) were pu­trified, his right Hand alwayes remained unconsumed.

Nullo
Camden' s Brit. in Lin­colnshire.
Verme perit; nulla Putredine tabet.
Dextra viri; nullo constringi Frigore, nullo
Dissolvi Fervore potest: sed semper eodem
Immutata statu persistit, mortua vivit.
No Worm, no Rottennesse taints his right Hand;
Corruption-free in vain the Cold doth strive
To freeze, or Heat to melt it, which doth stand
Still at one stay; and though dead, is alive.

But it is not enough for us, that we have the Poets Pen for it; if we also had Oswald's Hand to shew for the same, much might be wrought on our belief herein.

77. For my own part, Mystically true. I conceive that Aidan his words to Oswald; that his Handshould never wax old, or be consumed, were spiritually spoken, in a My­sticall Meaning, parallel to those Scripture-expressions; The Righteous shall be in Psal. 112. 6. everlasting Remembrance, even, when the name of the VVicked shall Prov. 10. 7. rot. The bountifull hand never consumes: neither actually, it never wastes nor em­pairs an Estate, God so ordering it, that the more he giveth the more he hath; nor passively, it is not consumed, the Acts thereof remaining in a perpetuall Memoriall here, and hereafter. But, grant this Miracle of Oswald's Hand literally true in the Latitude thereof; I desire any ingenuous Papist to consider the Time wherein it was acted. It was Easter-day, yea, such an Easter-day as was celebrated by the Quartadecimans, Aidan being present thereat, contrary to the time which the Canons of Rome appointed. Now, did not a Divine Finger in Oswald his miraculous Hand, point out this Day then to be truly observed? Let the Papists produce such another Miracle, to grace and credit their Easter Roman-stile, and then they say something to the Pur­pose.

78. It plainly appears, Over offici­ousnesse oc­casioned pur­gatory. that the Survivers had not onely, a charitable Opi­nion, but a comfortable Presumption, yea, an infallible Perswasion, that the Soul of King Oswald was possessed of Heavenly Happinesse, instantly after his Death. What better Demonstration of his present being in perfect Blisse, then those many Miracles, which the Papists confidently report to be done by him after his Death, in curing Sick people of their severall Maladies? For such Souls which they fancy in Purgatory, are so farre from healing others, that they cannot help themselves. Yea, Eccles. Hist. lib. 3. cap. 12. Bede calleth this Oswald, jam cum Domino regnantem, now reigning with the Lord. Yet the same Lib. 3. cap. 2 Authour attest­eth, that even in his time it was the anniversary Custome of the Monks of He­xam, to repair to Heofen-feld (a place hard by, where Oswald, as aforesaid, ob­tained his miraculous Victory) and there to observe Vigils for the Salvation of his Soul, plurima (que) Psalmorum laude celebrata, victimam pro eo, mane sacrae obla­tionis offerre. A Mongrel Action, betwixt Good-will and VVill-worship: though the eyes of their Souls in those Prayers looked not forward to the future, pe­titioning for Oswald's Happinesse; but backward to what was past, gratulatory to the Blisse he had received. Purgatory therefore cannot properly be founded on such Suffrages for the dead. However, such over-Officiousnesse (though at first it was like the Herb in the Pot, which doth neither good nor ill) in af­ter-Ages [Page 83] became like that wild 2 King. 4. 40▪ Gourd, Anno Dom. poysoning mens Souls with Supersti­tion, 644 when they fell to down-right Praying for the departed.

79. This year Paulinus, The death of Paulinus. late Arch-Bishop of York, since Bishop of Rochester, ended his Life; and one Ithamar succeeded him, born in Kent, and the first English-man Bishop, all being Forrainers before him. As he was the first of his Nation, I believe him the second of his Name, meeting with no moe save onely Exod. 6. 23. Ithamar, the youngest Son of Aaron, High-Priest of Israel.

80. After King Oswald his Death, 645 four Christian contemporary Kings flou­rished in England. Most Chri­stian King Oswy. First Oswy, King of Northumberland, more commendable for the Managing, then the Gaining of his Kingdome; except any will say, that no good Keeping can make amends for the ill Getting of a Crown, see­ing he defeated Ethelwald (Oswald's Son, and) the true Heire thereof, Bede Lib. 3. c. 21. termeth him Regem Christianissimum, The most Christian King; a Stile where­with the present Majesty of France will not be offended, as which many years after was settled on his Ancestours. Long had this Oswy endeavoured in vain by Presents to purchase Peace from Penda, the Pagan King of Mercia, who miserably harassed his Country; and refused any Gifts, (though never so rich and great) which were tendered unto him. At last, saith my Idem. Authour, Oswy resolved, VVe will offer our Presents to such a King, who is higher in Command, and humbler in his Courtesie, as who will not disdain to accept them. Whereupon he devoted his Daughter to God, in her perpetuall Virginity, and soon after obtained a memorable Conquest over his Enemies, and cleared the Country from his Cruelty.

81. Secondly, Sigebert the too good. Sigebert, King of Essex, and the Restorer of Religion in his Kingdome (which formerly had apostatized after the Departure of Mellitus) valiant, and pious, though taxed for his contumacious Company-keeping (contrary to his Confessours command) with an Excommunicated Count, in whose House he was afterward murdered by two Villains: Who, being de­manded the Cause of their Cruelty, why they killed so harmlesse and inno­cent a Prince, had nothing to say for themselves, but they did it, because his Beda lib. 3. cap. 22. Goodnesse had done the Kingdome hurt; such his pronenesse to pardon Offenders, on their (though but seeming) Submission, that his Meeknesse made many Malefactours. But I hope, and believe, that the Heirs of Sigebert (though the Story be silent herein) finding his Fault, amended it in themselves, and exercised just Severity in the Execution of these two damnable Trai­tours.

82. Anna may be accounted the third Successour to Sigebert, 654 and happy in a numerous and holy Off-spring. Anna happy in an holy issue. Yea, all his Children (save Firminus the eldest, slain with his Father in a Fight against Pagan Penda) were either Mitred, or Vailed, when Living; Sainted, and Shrined, when Dead: as Erkenwald, Bi­shop of London; Ethelred, or Audrey, and Sexburga, successively Foundresses and Abbesses of Elie; VVithgith, a Nun therein; and Ethilburg, Abbesse of Beorking, nigh London.

83. Peada, 656 Prince of Mercia, The conver­sion of the Mercians to Christianity. under Prince Peada. may make up the Quaternion, who married Alfrede, Daughter of Oswy King of Northumberland; and thereupon renoun­cing Paganisme, embraced Christianity, and propagated it in his Dominions. Indeed Penda, his Father, that Persecuter of Piety, was still alive (and sur­vived two yeares after) persisting an Heathen till Death, but mollified to per­mit a Toleration of Christianity in his Subjects. Yea, Penda in his Old-age used an expression (which might have beseemed the Mouth of a better man) namely. That he hated not Christians, but onely such who Beda lib. 3. cap. 21. professed Christ's Faith, without his VVorks; accounting them contemptible, who pretended to Believe in God, without Obeying him.

84. A brace of Brethren, St. Cedde, and St. Chad. both Bishops, both eminent for Learning and Religion, now appeared in the Church, so like in Name, they are oft mistaken in Authours one for another. Now, though it be pleasant for Brethren to [Page 84] live together in Vnity; Anno Dom. 656 yet it is not fit, by Errour they should be jumbled to­gether in Confusion. Observe their Difference therefore.

S t. Cedde (in Latine Ceddus) I believe the elder, born at Flores San­ctorum pag. 35. London (where afterward he was Bishop) bred in Holy Is­land, an active promoter in making the East-Saxons Con­verts (or rather Reverts) to the Faith. He is remembred in the Romish Kalendar, Ia­nuary the seventh.

S t. Chad (in Latine Cedda) born in Idem p. 224. Nor­thumberland, bred likewise in Holy Island, and Scholar to Aidanus. He was Bishop of Lich­field; a milde, and modest man, of whom more hereafter. His death is celebrated in the Kalender March the second, and the Dust of his Tombe is by Papists reported to cure all Diseases [alike] in Man and Beast. I believe it might make the dumb to see, and the lame to speak.

The later of these was, as the Longest Liver, so the most eminent in his Life; who made many Christians, and amongst the rest VVulfade and Rufine, Sons to Wulphere King of Mercia, succeeding Peada therein, who was sudden­ly slain, and his untimely Death was a great Loss to Religion.

85. Look we now on the See of Canterbury, Fridona first English Arch-bishop. where (to our comfort) we have gotten one of our own Country-men into the place, Fridona a Saxon. Yet, for the more State of the businesse, he assumed the name of Deus-dedit. We know, Arch-Bishops of his See are termed Alterius orbis Papae, and such changing of Names was fashionable with the Popes. He was consecrated by Ithamar alone, Bishop of Rochester, the first English Bishop consecrating the first English Arch-Bishop. Let no Sophister cavill with his thread-bare Maxime, Nihil dat quod non habet, and therefore a single Bishop could not conferre Archiepiscopal Power; but leave it to the Canon-Lawyers, to decide what may be done in case of Extremity. Mean time, how causelesse is the Caption of the Papists Sanders de Schism. pag. 297 at the Consecration of Matthew Parker, because no Arch-Bishop (though four Bishops) was present thereat. Seeing, though an Arch-Bishop be requisite ad Dignitatem, Bishops will suffice ad Honestatem; and a single Bishop (as Bede Hist. lib. 3. p. 217. Ithamar here) may be effectuall ad essentiam of an Archiepi­scopal Consecration. No wonder therefore if Evagrius was acknowledged a legitimate Bishop by the Binnius Tom. 1. p. 579. in Notis in Epist. 17. In­nocentis primi. Wolphere's murther of his two Sons. Pope himself, though contrary to the Rigour of the Canon, consecrated by Theodoret. lib. 5. cap. 23. Paulinus alone. Deus-dedit answered his Name (A good Arch-Bishop is Gods Gift) and for nine yeares and more, ruled the Church to his great Commendation.

86. A barbarous Murther was committed by Wolphere, 662 King of Mercia, who understanding that his two Sons, Wulfade and Rufine, had embraced Chri­stianity, cruelly slew them with his own Hands. But afterwards, repenting of so soul a Fact, he himself turned Christian; and in Testimony thereof, finished the fair Fabrick of the Monastery at Peterborough, begun by Peada his Brother. The whole Story thereof was, till lately, set forth in Painting, and Poetry (such as it was) in the Glass-windows, round about the Cloisters of Peter­borough.

Wulfade pray'd Chad, that ghostly Leach,
The Faith of Christ him for to teach.

87. And now, The making of Glasse brought first into England. having fallen on the mention of Glasse, be it seasonably re­membred, that just at this time one Benault, a forrain Bishop (but of what place I find not) brought the Mystery of making Glasse into England, to the great Beautifying of our Churches and Houses; the Eyes being the Grace of the Body, as Windows are of Buildings. I conceive, his Invention was White Glasse alone, more ancient then Painted Glasse in this Island, as Plain-song is much seniour to all Descanting, and running of Division.

88. The Paroxisme continued and encreased, Scotish Bi­shops dissent from others in keeping Easter. betwixt the Scotish Bishops (headed, after Aidan's Death, by Finan, Bishop of Holy-Island) and such who celebrated Easter after the Roman Rite. The later so bitterly detested the [Page 85] former, Anno Dom. 662 that they would not receive Consecration of them, or Imposition of Hands; as if their very Fingers ends were infected with Schisme, for dissen­ting from Rome. Yea, they would neither give the Sacrament of the Euacharist to them, nor receive it from them: and yet they never quarrelled at, or que­stioned the validity of Baptisme conferred by them; seeing Bishop Finan chri­stened the King of the East-Saxons, and all his Subjects. Some what more mo­derate were the Scots, or Quartadecimans, in their Cariage to the other, seeing S t. Chad (Scotized in his Judgement) refused not Consecration from Wyni, Bi­shop of Winchester, though one of the contrary Opinion.

89. Nor was this Controversie consined to Cloisters and Colledges, This contro­versy spreads into private families. but derived it self from the Kings Court, down into private Families. Thus Oswy, King of Northumberland, was of the Scotish Perswasion, whilest his Queen and eldest Son were of the Romish Opinion, in Celebration of Easter. One Board would not hold them, whom one Bed did contain. It fell out so sometimes, that the Husband's Palm-Sunday was the Wife's Easter-day; and in other Fami­lies, the Wife fasted, and kept Lent still, whilest her Husband feasted, and ob­served Easter. Say not, that Wife deserved to fast alwayes, who in so indiffe­rent a Ceremony would not conform to her Husband's Judgement. For Con­sciences, in such kinds, are to be led, not drawn. Great was the Disturbance in every great Family; onely the Poor gained by the Difference, causing a Dupli­cate of Festivalls, two Easters being kept every year in the same House.

90. To compose this Controversie (if possible) a Councill was called at Streanch-Hall (now Whitby in Yorkshire) by the procurement of S t. Hilda, 663 Ab­bess therein. A Councell is called to compose this controversie. Here appeared, amongst many others,

  • For the Romish Easter,
    • VVilfride, an Abbot, a zealous Cham­pion.
    • Romanus, a Priest, ve­ry hot in the Quar­rel: And others.
  • Moderatours.
    • Hilda, the Abbess of Streanch-Hall.
    • S. Cedd, Bishop of Lon­don, propending to the Scotish, but not throughly perswaded.
  • For the Scotish Easter.
    • S t. Coleman, Bi­shop of Holy-Island, who succeeded Fi­nan in that place.

But Baronius and Binnius will in no case allow this for a Councill (though elsewhere extending that name to meaner Meetings) onely they call it a Col­lation; because (forsooth) it wanted some Council-Formalities, all Bishops not being, solemnly summoned, but onely some Voluntiers appearing therein. Besides, as there was something too little, so something too much for a Ca­nonicall Councill; Hilda, a Woman, being Moderatresse therein; which seemed irregular.

91. In this Councill, Wilfride his prevailing argument. or Collation (call it which you please) after much ar­guing pro and con, VVilfride at last knockt all down with this Argument; That the Romish Celebration of Easter was founded on the Practice of S t. Peter, Prince of the Apostles, and Porter of Heaven. King Oswy hearing this was af­frighted, who had rather anger all the other eleven Apostles, then offend S t. Pe­ter, one so high in Power and Place; for fear (as he said) left coming to Heaven­gate, S t. Peter should deny him a Cast of his Office, and refuse to let him into Happinesse. S t. Coleman, being on the other side, was angry, that so slight an Argument had made so deep an Impression on the King's Credulity. And, to manifest his Distaste, after the Councill was broken up, carried all those of his own Opinion home with him into Scotland. One Tuda succeeded him in his Bishoprick of Holy-Island, the first of that See that conformed himself in this Controversie to the Romish Church, and died in the same year, of the Plague.

92. As for VVilfride, His intended, but disap­pointed pre­ferment. he was well rewarded for his Paines in this Councill, being presently promoted to be Bishop of York, which, since Paulinus his Death, was no longer an Arch-Bishop's, but a plain Bishop's See. But, though [Page 86] appointed for the place by King Oswy, Anno Dom. 663 he refused Consecration from any En­glish Bishops, being all irregular, as consecrated by the schismaticall Scots; onely VVyni, late Bishop of VVinchester, now of London, was ordained cano­nically, but lately he had contracted just Shame for his Simony, in buying his Bishoprick. Over goes VVilfride therefore to Rome for Consecration, and stayes there so long, that in his Absence the King put S t. Chad into the Bishoprick of York. The writer of VVilfride's Life complains lowdly hereof;

—Audacter sponsam vivo rapuere marito.
Boldly in the Husban's life,
Away from him they took his Wife.

But, by the Poets leave, York was but espoused, not married to VVilfride, whilest he was in England: and after his going over beyond-Sea, he stayed so long, that his Church presumed him dead, and herself a Maid-Widow, which lawfully might receive another Husband. At last VVilfride returning home had York restored unto him, and S t. Chad was removed to the new-founded Bishop­rick of Lichfield.

93. The Abbess Hilda, Abbess Hilda. whom we mentioned before, was like another Huldah, which lived in the 2 Chro. 34. 22. Colledge, superiour to most of her Sex in Learning, inferiour to none in Religion. Monks ascribe it to her Sanctity, that she turned many Serpents in that Country into Stones. Plenty of which Stones are found at this day about VVhitby, the place of her Aboad, having the Shape of Serpents, but most headlesse; as the Tale is truthlesse, relating it to her Miraculous Operation. Who knows not, but that at Alderly in Glocestershire, there are found Stones resembling Cockles, or Periwincles, in a place far from the Sea? which are esteemed by the Learned the Gamesome Work of Nature, sometimes pleased to disport it self, and pose us by propoun­ding such Riddles unto us.

94. Some impute it also to Hilda her Holinesse, A miracle imputed to her holiness. that Wilde-geese, when flying over the Grounds near her Convent, fell down to the ground, as doing Homage to the Sanctity thereof. As the Credit of the Reporters hath conver­ted wise men to believe the Thing: so they justly remain incredulous, that it proceedeth from any Miracle, but secret Antipathy. But as Philosophers, when posed in Nature, and prosecuted to render Reasons of her Mysteries, took San­ctuary at Occulta Qualitas: Monks in the same kind make their Refuge to the Shrine of some Saint, attributing all they cannot answer, to His, or Her mira­culous Operation. Yea sometimes such is Monkish Impudence, falsely to assign that to a Saint (though all Chronologies protest against the Possibility thereof) which is the plain and pregnant effect of Nature. Witnesse when they As Camden saith in Wor­cestershire. write, that Richard de la VVich, Bishop of Chicester, with his fervent Prayers obtained, that the VViches, or salt Springs, should boil out of the earth in Durtwich in VVorcestershire; which are mentioned, and described by ancient Authours dead before the Cradle of the said Richard de la VVich was made.

95. Look we now on the See of Canterbury, Theodorus Arch-bishop of Canterbury. and there after the Death of the last Arch-Bishop (and four yeares Vacancy) we find that Church hath changed her Latine into Greek, 668 I mean, dead Deus-dedit, into Theodorus his Suc­cessour, put in by the Pope. This Theodorus was a Grecian by Name, and Na­tion, fellow-Citizen with S [...]. Paul, born in Acts 22. 3. Tarsus in Cilicia; and herein like him, that he 1 Cor. 14. 18 spake with Tongues more then they all, had more skill in learned Languages then all his Brethren, Bishops of England, in that Age. Yea, as Chil­dren when young, are permitted to Play; but when of some yeares, are sent to learn their Book: so hitherto the Infant-Church of England may be said to have lost time for matter of Learning, and now Theodorus set it first to School, brought Books to it, and it to Books; erecting a well-furnished Library, and teaching his Clergie how to make use thereof.

96. I could wish this Theodorus had had one Quality more of S t. Paul; 67 ⅔ that in matters Indifferent, he would have been 1 Cor. 9. 22. His fierce­ness to keep Easter after the Romish rite. made all things to all men, that by [Page 87] all means he might save some. Anno Dom. 67 ⅔ Whereas he most rigourously pressed Confor­mity to Rome, in the Observation of Easter: and to that purpose a Councill was called at Herad-ford, now Hartford, and not Hereford, as judicious and in­dustrious Bishop Godwine (partiall to the place where of he himself was Bishop) doth mistake it. Here Easter was settled after the Romish Rite; and we are not sorry for the same, willing rather it should be any way ordered, then that the Reader (with whom I sympathize, more then grutch my own Pains) should be troubled any longer with such a small-great Controversie, low in it's own Merit, but heightned with the Spleen and Passion of such as prosecuted it. In this Synod nine other Articles were concluded of, as they follow here in order, out of Bede, Lib. 4. cap. 5. as Stapleton himself hath translated them.

1. That no Bishop should have ought to do in another Diocese, but be contented with the Charge of the people committed unto him.

2. That no Bishop should molest, or any wise trouble such Monasteries as were consecreated, and given to God, nor violently take from them ought that was theirs.

3. That Monks should not go from place to place, that is to say, from one Monastery to another, unlesse by the leave of their own Abbot; but should continue in the Obedience which they promised at the time of their Conversion, and entring into Religion.

4. That none of the Clergie forsaking his own Bishop, should run up and down where he list, nor when he came any whither, should be received without Letters of Commendation from his Diocesan. And, if that he be once received, & will not return, being warned and called, both the Receiver and he that is Received shall incurre the Sen­tence of Excommunication.

5. That such Bishops and Clerks as are Strangers, be content with such Hospitality as is given them; and that it be lawfull for none of them to execute any Office of a Priest, without the permission of the Bishop in whose Diocese they are known to be.

6. That whereas by the ancient Decrees, a Synod and Convocation ought to be assembled twice a year; yet because diverse Inconve­niences do happen among us, it hath seemed good to us all, that it should be assembled once a year, the first day of August, at the place called Clofeshooh.

7. That no Bishop should ambitiously preferre himself before another, but should all acknowledge the time, and order of their Consecra­tion.

8. That the Number of Bishops should be encreased, the number of Christian folk waxing daily greater; but hereof at this time we said no further.

9. That no man commit Advoutry nor Fornication; that no man for­sake his own Wife, but for onely Fornication, as the Holy Gospel teacheth. And, if any man put away his Wife being lawfully married unto him, if he will be a right Christian man, let him be joyned to none other: but let him so continue still sole, or else be reconciled a­gain to his own Wife.

I wonder, no mention herein of settling the Tonsure of Priests (a Controversie running parallel with that of Easter) according to the Roman Rite. To con­clude, let not the Reader expect the like exemplification of all Articles in following Synods, so largely as here we have presented them. For this Synod Stapleton In his trans­lation of Bede fol. 118. calls the first of the English Nation (understand him, whose Canons are completely extant) and therefore more Patrimony is due to the Heir and Eldest Son, then to the younger Brethren, who shall be content to be con­fined to their Pensions, I mean, to have their Articles not exemplified, but epi­tomized hereafter.

[Page 88] 97. Theodorus, He envieth Wilfride Bi­shop of York. Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, beheld VVilfride, Bishop of York (one of great Parts, and greater Passions) with envious eyes; and therefore, to abate his Power, he endeavoured that the Diocese of York might be di­vided. VVilfride offended hereat goes over to Rome to impede the Project, and by the way is tossed with a grievous Tempest. It is an ill wind whicch bloweth no man Profit. He is cast on the Shoar of Freezland in Belgia, where the In­habitants, as yet Pagans, were by his Preaching converted to Christianity. This may be observed in this Wilfride, his [...] were better then his [...], his casuall and occasionall were better then his intentionall Performances (which shews plainly, that Providence acted more vigourously in him, then his own Prudence:) I mean, when at Ease in Wealth, at home, he busied himself in Toyes and Trifles of Ceremonious Controversies; but when (as now, and afterwards) a Stranger, and little better then an Exile, he effectually promoted the Honour and Glory of God.

98. And as it is observed of Nightingales, The South-Saxons (as formerly the Freezlanders) converted by Wilfride. that they sing the sweetest, 679 when farthest from their Nests: so this VVilfride was most diligent in God's Ser­vice, when at the greatest distance from his own Home. For though return­ing into England, he returned not unto York, but stayed in the Pagan King­dome of the South-Saxons, who also, by God's Blessing on his Endeavours, were perswaded to embrace the Christian Faith.

99. These South-Saxons, The first, the last. of all the seven Kingdomes, were the last which submitted themselves to the perfect Freedome of God's Service, and yet their Country was in Situation next to Kent, where the Gospel was first planted. Herein it was verified, Many that are first, shall be last; and the last, first. Yea, the Spirit, which bloweth where it listeth, observeth no visible Rules of Motion; but sometimes taking no notice of those in the middle, reacheth to them which are farthest off. Indeed Edilwalch their King, was a little before Christened by the perswasion of VVolphere, King of Mercia (who was his Godfather, and at his baptizing gave him for a Gift the Isle of VVight, & provinciam Bede lib. 4. cap. 13. Meanuarorum in gente Occidentalium Saxonum) but his Country still remained in Paganisme. And although Dicul, a Scot, with some six of his Brethren, had a small Monastery at Bosenham in Sussex; yet they, rather enjoying themselves, then medling with others, were more carefull of their own Safety, then their Neighbours Conversion. And in­deed, the Pagans neither heeded their Life, nor minded their Doctrine.

100. However, Pagan obsti­nacy punish­ed with famine. these South-Saxons paid for their Stubbornnesse, in stand­ing out so long against the Gospel; for they alwayes were a miserable people, and at this present afflicted with a great Famine, caused by three years Drought; so that fourty men in arow, holding hand in hand, used to throw themselves into the Sea, to avoid the misery of a Lingering Death. In this wofull Con­dition did VVilfride, Bishop of York, find them, when he first preached the Gospel unto them; and on that very day wherein he baptized them (as if God from Heaven had powred water into the Font) he obtained store of Rain, which procured great Plenty. Observe (though I am not so ill-na­tured as to wrangle with all Miracles) an Apish Imitation of Elijah (who car­ried the Key of Heaven at his Girdle, to lock, or unlock it by his Prayer:) onely Elijah gave Rain after three yeares and six moneths, VVilfride after bare three yeares; it being good manners to come a little short of his Bet­ters.

101. South-Saxons first taught to fish. Also (saith my Bede ibidem Authour) he taught the people (who till then knew not how to catch any Fishes, but Eeles) how to take all kind of Fish in the Sea, and Rivers. Strange! that thus long they should live in Ignorance of so usefull a Trade, being (though Infidels) no Idiots: especially seeing mens Capacities come very soon to be of age to understand their own Profit; and the Examples of their Neighbours might have been Tutours unto them. [Page 89] But Wilfride afterward wanted no Hearers, Anno Dom. 680 People flocking unto him; as when Christ made his Auditours his Guests, they followed after him, be­cause they ate of the Loaves, and were filled. The Priests Eappa, Padda, Bruchelin, and Oidda, assisted in baptizing the common people; and King Edilwalch gave VVilfride a piece of Land, containing eighty nine Families, at Selsey, where he erected a Bishops See, since translated to Chichester.

102. Amongst other good deeds, A double good deed. VVilfride freed two hundred and fifty men and maid-Servants, both out of Soul-Slavery, and Bodily Bondage. For, having baptized them, he procured their Liberty of their Masters, which they (no doubt) chearfully embraced, according to S t. Paul's 1 Cor. 7. 21. coun­sel, Art thou called a Servant? care not for it: but if thou maist be made free, use it rather. And thus by God's Blessing, in the space of eighty and two yeares (from five hundred ninety seven, to six hundred seventy nine) was the whole Saxon Heptarchie converted to Christianity, and did never again re­lapse to Paganisme.

103. Godfathers used to men of nature Age. Mention being Parag. 99. lately made of VVolphere, the Mercian King, his being Godfather unto Edilwalch, King of the South-Saxons, some will much admire, that one arrived at yeares of Maturity, able to render an Account of his Faith, should have a Godfather, which (with Swadling-clouts) they conceive belong to Infants alone. Yet this was very fashionable in that Age: not onely for the greater state, in Kings, Princes, and Publick Persons; but, in majorem cautelam, even amongst Private people. For such Susceptors were thought to put an Obligation on the Credits (and by reflection on the Con­sciences) of new Christians (whereof too many in those dayes were bap­tized out of civile Designes) to walk worthy of their Profession, were it but to save their Friends Reputation, who had undertaken for their Sincerity therein.

104. Cadwallader, Cadwallader founds a VVelsh Hos­pital at Rome. the last King of VVales, wearied out with Warre, Fa­mine, and Pestilence, left his own Land, and (with some small Treasure) fled to Alan, King of Little Britain. But Princes are welcome in forrain parts, when Pleasure (not Need) brings them thither; or, whilest they are so considerable in themselves, as to command their own Entertainment. Whereas this distressed King his Company was beheld not onely as Uselesse, and Expensive, but Dangerous, as likely to draw with it the Displeasure of the Saxon Kings (his Enemies) on his Entertainer. But it seems, Cadwal­lader had better Friends in Heaven, 685 then any he found on Earth, if it be true what confidently is reported, that an Lewes Owen his running Re­gister, pag. 17. Angel appeared unto him, ad­vising him to go to Rome, there to take on him the Habite of a Monk, and spend the remainder of his Life. Here he purchased Lands, all by the fore­said Angelicall Direction, built an House (after his Death converted into an Hospitall) and by his Will so ordered it, that certain Priests of his own Country should for ever have the Rule and Government thereof. These were to entertain all VVelsh-Pilgrims with Meat, Drink, and Lodging, for the space of a moneth, and to give them a certain Summe of Money for a viaticum at their Departure, towards their Charges in returning to their own Country.

105. Many a year did this Hospitall flourish in good Plenty, Since, injuri­ously taken from the VVelsh. till the middle of Queen Elisabeth her Reign; when fair the Revenues belonging, and few the VVelsh-Pilgrims repairing thereto. This made Father Parsons, with the rest of our English Iesuites, cast an envious eye thereon, who would never be quiet, until they had obtained of Pope Gregory the 13. to eject the old British, and unite this Hospitall to the English Colledge at Rome. This, no doubt, stirred up the VVelsh bloud of D r. Morris, D r. Lewes, D r. Smith, M r. Griffith, who in vain stickled to the utmost of their Power, to continue this Foundation to their Country-men. In my poor Opinion, seeing an An­gel is said to direct in the Founding and endowing of this Hospitall, it was [Page 90] but fit that either the same Angel appearing again, Anno Dom. or some other of an higher (or at least equall Dignity and Degree, in the Celestiall Hierarchie) should have altered the Use, and confirmed the Alienation thereof. But of this more Vide Annum Domini 1569. The Ecclesiasticall Laws of King Ina. hereafter.

106. Ina, 692 King of the VVest-Saxons, about this time set forth his Saxon Laws, translated into English by M r. Lambert. Eleven of his Laws concer­ned Church-matters; Kings in that Age understanding their own Power, the Pope having not as yet intrenched on their just Prerogative. These Constitutions were concluded on by the King, through the Perswasion of Kenred his Father. Hedda and Erkenwald his Bishops, and all his Alder­men and wise Senatours of the People. Let none wonder that Ina, in his Preface to these Laws, termeth Erkenwald His Bishop, whose See of Lon­don was properly under the King of the East-Saxons. For he might call him his in Affection, (whose Diocese was in another King's Possession;) Ina highly honouring Erkenwald for his Piety, and therefore inviting him (for­ward of himself to all Goodnesse) to be present at the passing of these Laws. Besides, Iac. Usser. Arch. Armach. de Brit. Eccles. primord. p. 394 some assign Surrey as part of the Kingdome of the VVest-Saxons: Probably at this present Ina's Puissance sallied over the Thames, and London might be reduced into his Honorary-Protection. But see here a Breviate of his Church-Laws.

1. That Ministers S r. Henry Spelman his Councils pag. 182. &c. observe their appointed form of living.

2. That every Infant be baptized within thirty dayes after his Birth, on the Penalty of his Parents forfeiting thirty shillings; and if the Child chance to die before he be baptized, all his Estate.

3. If the Servant doth any Work on the Lords day at the Masters Com­mand, the Servant shall be The Latine, Liber esto, may not onely import a free­dome from fault, but also, that such a sla [...]e-servant should be ma­numis'd from servitude. See the following 113. paragraph. acquitted, and the M r. pay thirty shillings. But if he did that work without his Masters Command, let him be bea­ten, or redeem it with Money, &c. A Priest offending in this kind was to be double punished.

4. The First-fruits of Seeds were to be paid to the Church on the Feast of S t. Martin, on the Penalty of fourty shillings, besides the payment of the said First-fruits twelve times over.

5. If any deserving Stripes shall flie to a Church, his Stripes shall be forgiven him. If guilty of a Capitall Crime, he shall enjoy his Life, but make Re­compence according to what is right and due.

6. Fighters in the King's Court, to lose their Goods, and to be at the King's Mercy for their Life. Such as fight in the Church, to pay 120 shil­lings. If in the house of an Alderman, 60 shil. &c.

7. Such as falsifie their Witnesse or Pawn in the presence of the Bishop, to pay 120. shillings.

8. Severall Penalties of Money imposed on those that should kill a Stranger.

9. Such as are breakers of the Peace in the Town of the King or Arch-Bi­shop, punishable with one hundred and twenty shillings; in the Town of an Alderman, eight shillings; in the Town of one of the King's Ser­vants, sixty shillings, &c.

10. First-fruits of all Seeds were to be paid by House-keepers as due to that place wherein they themselves were resident on the day of Christ's Nativity.

11. What Summes of Money are to be paid by such who have killed their God-fathers or God-sons.

In this last Law, expresse Provision is made, Episcopi filius si occidatur, in case the Son of a Bishop be kill'd: a Passage impertinently alledged by some, for the Proof of Bishops married in that Age; seeing neither Sons natural, nor conjugal, but onely spirituall, at the Font, are thereby intended. Now let the learned in the Law render the Reason, why Murder in that Age was not punishable with Death, but might be bought off with Money.

[Page 91] 107. A great Council (for so it is tituled) was held at Becanceld by VVithred, Anno Dom. 694 King of Kent, Women pre­sent at the great Coun­cil of Becan­celd. and Bertuald, Arch-Bishop of Britain (so called therein) under­stand him of Canterbury; wherein many things were concluded in favour of the Church. Five Kentish Abbesses, namely, Mildred, Etheldred; Aete, Wil­nolde, and Hereswide, were not onely present, but subscribed their Names and Crosses to the Constitutions concluded therein. And we may observe, that their Subscriptions are not onely placed before and above all Presbyters, but also above S r. Henry Spelman's Councills pag. 190. Romish braggs of S t. Andre' s Chastity. Botred a Bishop, (but of what Diocese not specified) present in this great Council. It seems it was the Courtesy of England to allow the upper hand to the weaker Sex, as in their Siting, so in their Subscriptions.

108. We will conclude this Century with the miraculous Holiness of Ethelreda, or S t. Audre: professing at first to be afraid to adventure on so high a Subject, disheartened in reading a Popish Authour to rant so in her Commendation. ‘Let The Flowers of the Saints written by Hierome Porter. the fabulous Greeks talk no more of theirchast Penelope, who in the twenty yeares absence of her Husband Vlysses lived continently, in despite of the tempting Importunity of many noble Woers: and let the proud Romans cease to bragg of their fair Lucretia, that chose rather to become the bloudy instrument of her own Death, then to live after the violent Ravishment of her Honour: and let all the world turn their Minds to admire, and their Tongues and Pens to sound the Praises of the Christian Vertues and Chastity of our blessed Ethelreda, &c. But leaving the Bubbles of his Rhetorick to break of themselves, on serious considerations we are so far from admiring, 'tis more then we can do to ex­cuse this S t. Audre, as her Story is reported.

109. This Audre was Daughter to Anna King of the East-Angles, Twice a Wife, still a Maid. and from her Infancy a great affecter of Virginity. However, she was over-per­swaded to marry one Tombert, Prince of the Fen-land, with whom she lived three yeares in the Bands of unexperienced Wedlock, both, by mutuall Consent, abstaining from Carnal Copulation. After his Death, so importunate were her Friends with her that she married with Egfride King of Northumberland.

110. Strange, Pretended chastity, real injustice. that being once free, she would again entangle her self; and stranger, that being married, she utterly refused to afford her Husband what the 1. Cor. 7. 3. Apostle calls due Benevolence, though he by importunate▪ Intreaties re­quested the same. Being Benevolence, it was Uncharitable to deny it; being Due, it was Unjust to detain it; being both, she was uncharitable and unjust in the same action. Was not this a Mockage of Marriage (if in that Age counted a Sacrament) solemnly to give her self unto her Husband, whom formerly she had passed away by a previous Vow of Virginity? At last she wrested leave from her Husband to live a Nun in the Monastery of Ely, which she built and endowed. After her entrance therein she ever wore Wool­len, and never Bede Eccles. Hist. l. 4. c. 19. Linen about her: which whether it made her more Holy, or lesse Cleanly, let others decide. Our Hierome Porter in his Flowers of the Saints, and Harpsfield sec. 7. cap. 24. Her miracu­lous Monu­ment of Marble. Authour tells us, that in Memory of her, out English Women are wont to wear about their Necks a certain Chain made of fine small Silk, which they call Ethelred's Chain. I must professe my self not so well acquainted with the Sex, as either to confute or confirm the truth thereof. At last she died of a Swelling in her Throat, and was buried in Ely.

111. Sixteen yeares her Corps slept in a private Grave near her own Con­vent; when it came into the head of Bishop VVilfride and her Friends, to be­stow on her a more costly Buriall. But alass, the soft and fenny Ground of Ely Isle (where scarce a stone bigg enough to bury a Worm under it) afforded not a Tombe-stone for that purpose. Being thus at a Losse, their want Beda Eccles. Hist. lib. 4. cap. 19. is said to be miraculously supplyed; 696 for under the ruined Walls of Grantchester, or Cambridge, a Coffin was found, with a Cover correspondent, both of white Marble, which did fit her Body so exactly, as if (which one may believe was true) it was made for it. Herein was Audre's Corps stately inshrined, and for many yeares superstitiously adored.

[Page 92] 112. But Io. Cajus, Confuted by a credible witnesse. Fellow of Gonvile-Hall, Anno Dom. 696 within ten Miles of Ely, at the Dissolution of Abbyes, being reputed no great Enemy to the Romish Religion, doth on his own Knowledge report,

In his Histor. Cantab. lib. 1. pag. 8.

Quamquam illius aevi caecitas admirationem in eo paret, quod re­gnante Hen. nuper 8. dirutum i­dem sepulchrum ex lapide communi fuit, non, ut Beda narrat, ex albo marmore.

Although the blindnesse of that Age bred Admiration therein: yet when the Tombe was pluckt down in the Reign of King Henry the eighth, it was found made of common Stone, & not of white Marble, as Bede reporteth.

Thus was her Tombe degraded & debased one degree, which makes the Truth of all the rest to be suspected. And if all Popish Miracles were brought to the Test, they would be found to shrink from Marble to Common Stone, nay from Stone to Dirt and untempered Morter. The Council at Bergham­steed. 697

113. It is needlesse here to insert the Canons concluded on at Bergham­steed, by VVithred King of Kent, and Bertuald Arch-bishop of Canterbury. First, because Topicall, confined to that small Kingdome. Secondly, hard to be un­derstood, as depending on some Saxon Law-terms, whereon Conjectures are the best Comment. Thirdly, such as are understood are obsolete; viz. If a Master gave his Servant Flesh to eat on a Fasting-day, his Servant was on the Refusall, and Complaint thereof, to be made S r. Henry Spelman's Councils p. 1904. &c. free. Some punishments therein were very absurdly proportioned; viz. Six shillings or a Whipping was to be paid by that Servant who ate flesh on Fasting-dayes: and just the same Penalty was inflicted on him if convicted of offering Oblations to the Devil: as if equall their Offences. And be it remembred, that this Council was kept cum viris quibusdam Militaribus, some Souldiers being present thereat; and yet the fifth Canon therein was made to punish Adultery in men of their Profession. Wilfride re­stored to York, and out­ed again.

114. As for Bishop VVilfride, whom lately we mentioned so active about the removall of S t. Audre's Corps, he was about this time restored to his Bishoprick of York. Whereupon he fairly quitted the Bishoprick of Sel­sey, which Edilwalch, and after Cedwall, Kings of Sussex, bestowed upon him, and returned to York. It is much this Rowling Stone should gather so much Mosse, and get Wealth enough to sound two Monasteries; who sometimes had three Bishopricks together, York, Lindisfern, and Hagulsted; sometimes none at all, living many yeares together in Exile. And indeed he continued not long in York, but being expelled thence again, was for a time made Bishop of Lei­cester. Nor was the King of Northumberland content with his bare Expulsion, but also he would have him confesse the same Legall, and resign it according to the late Decrees which the Arch-bishop of Canterbury had made against him. But more hereof, God willing, in the next Century.

THE EIGHTH CENTURY. Anno Dom.

Thomae Adamidi, Senatori Londinensi, Mecoenati meo.

IN hac tanta rerum Vicissitudine, quis, qui te novit, Constantiam tuam non suspicit? Vndique turbatur; Tu interim tibimet ipsi tota Tranquillitas, cum Deo, & Bonis, & Studiis tuis vacas.

Perlegas, quaeso, hanc Centuriam, vel eo nomine, quod Fu­nera Tui & Mei Bedae exhibeat. Tuum dico, quia haud ita pridem sub auspiciis Patronatus tui, typis Saxonicis pulcherri­mus prodiit: Meum, quo Authore (vel potius Authoribus) in hoc Opere toties usus sum. Pluribus Viro occupatissimo mo­lestus esse nolo. Vale.

PAinfull VVilfride was no sooner out of one Trouble, 701 but he was engaged in another. Wilfride per­secuted a­fresh by Al­fride King of Northumber­land. Hereupon Hist. Eccles. Angl. pag. 95. Harps­field calls him the Athanasius of that Age; one­ly saith he, that Father was persecuted by Here­ticks, and this VVilfride by Catholicks. He might have added, that Athanasius was troubled for Essentiall and Doctrinall Truths, whilest VVilfride was vexed about Ceremonious and Circumstan­tiall matters. And now Alfride, who succeeded Egfride, King of Northumberland, powerfully opposed him, being the paramount Prince, and in effect Monarch of the Sa­xon Heptarchie. For, as we have noted before, amongst these seven Kings, as amongst the Planets, there was ever one Sun that out-shined all the rest. This Alfride, joyning with Bertuald Arch-bishop of Canterbury, called a Malme [...]b. de Gestis Pont. lib. 3. See Sr. Henry Spelman in Conciliis Anno 701. Council, and summoned Wilfride, who appeared there accordingly. But be­ing demanded, whether he would obey the Decrees of Theodore late Arch­bishop of Canterbury, he warily returned; That he was willing to obey them so farre as they were consonant to the Holy Canons. This Answer was not satisfactory to his Adversaries, as having in it too little of a Grant, to please them, and yet not enough of a Deniall, to give them a just Offence. Then they sought by fair means to perswade him, because much Trouble had arose in the Church about him, voluntarily to resign under hand and seal his Posses­sions, and Arch-Bishoprick; affirming, it would be a glorious act, to preferre the Publick Good before his Private Profit. But Wilfride persisted loyall to his own Innocence, affirming, such a Cession might be interpreted a Conses­sion of his Guiltinesse; and appealed from that Councill to his Holinesse: and [Page 94] this tough old man, being 70. yeares of age, took a Journey to Rome, there to tugg it out with his Adversaries.

2. They accused him of Contumacy, Wilfride ap­p [...]aleth to Rome, and is acquitted. that he had contemptuously denied Canonicall Obedience to the Arch-bishop of Canterbury. 705 He cleared him­self, and complained that he had been unjustly deprived, and that two Mona­steries of his own Founding (Rippon and Hexham) were violently detained from him. No fewer then seventy severall Septuaginta concil [...]abula coacta, Malmsbury ut prius. Councils, (understand them so many severall Meetings of the Conclave) were assembled in four moneths, and employed onely, or chiefly about deciding of this Difference: belike there were Intricacies therein more then are specified in Authours (Knots to employ so many cunning Fingers to unty them) or else the Court of Rome was well at Leasure. The Sentence of Pope Iohn the seventh passed on his side, and his Opposers were sent home with Blame and Shame, whilest Wil­fride returned with Honour, managing his Successe with much Moderation; equally commendable, that his Innocence kept him from Drooping in Affli­ction, and his Humility from Insulting in Prosperity.

3. Bertuald, He is at last restored, and dyeth in peace. Arch-bishop of Canterbury, humbly entertained the Popes Letters in behalf of Wilfride, and welcomed his Person at his Return. But Alfride, King of Northumberland, refused to re-seat him in his Bishoprick, stoutly maintaining, Contra ratio­nem, homini jam bis à toto Anglor [...]m consilio dam­nato, propter quaelibet Apo­stolica Scripta communicare. Malmesbury de Gestis Pon­tificum, lib. 3. that 'twas against reason to communicate with a man twice condemned by the Council of England, notwithstanding all Apostolick Commands in favour of him. But soon after he fell dangerously sick, a consequent of, and therefore caused by his former Stubbornnesse; as those that construe all Events to the advantage of the Roman See, interpret this a Punishment on his Obsti­nacy. Suppled with Sicknesse, he confessed his Fault; and so Wilfride was re­stored to his Place: whose Life was like an April-day (and a Day thereof is a Moneth for Variety) often interchangeably fair and foul; and after many Al­terations, he set fair in full Lustre at last. Being fourty five yeares a Bishop, in the seventie-sixth year of his age, he died, and was buried in his Monastery at Rippon. And as he had been a great Traveller, when living; so his Bones took one Journey after his death, being translated by Godwin in his catalogue of the Arch­bishops of York, pag. 11. viri illi quos sanctissimos celebrat anti­quitas, Theo­dorus, Bertu­aldus, Iohan­nes Bosa, & Hilda Abba­tis [...]a, digladia­bili odio impe­tierunt Wil­fridum deo ac­ceptissimum. Sherborn ta­ken out of Winchester Bishoprick. Odo Arch-bishop of Canterbury, from Rippon to Canterbury; in Reparation (perchance) for those many Wrongs, which the Predecessours of Odo had done to this Wilfride. Let not therefore the Papists vaunt immoderately of the Unity of their Church, neither let them uncharitablie insult on our unhappy Differences; see­ing by the confession of their own Authours, there was Digladiabile Odium, Hatred (as one may say) even to Daggers-drawing, betwixt Wilfride, and cer­tain Principall Persons, conceived signall for Sanctity in that Age, and sithence put into the Calender of their Saints. And it is as sure, as sad a Truth, that as long as Corruption resides in the bosomes of the Best, there will be Dissen­sions, inflamed by malicious Instruments, betwixt Pious people, which other­wise agree in main matters of Religion.

4. The Bishoprick of Sherborn was taken out of the Bishoprick of Winche­ster, by King Ina, and Adelme his Kinsman made first Bishop thereof. I find no Compensation given to the See of Winchester, for this great Canton cut out of it: as in after-Ages, when Ely was taken out of Lincoln Diocese, the Manour of Spaldwick in Huntingtonshire was given by King Henry the first to Lincolne, in Reparation of it's Loss, for so much of the Jurisdiction taken from it. But at this time, when Sherborn was parted from Winchester, the Damage to Winchester accruing thereby, was not considerable; Episco­pall Jurisdiction in that Age not being beneficiall, but rather burthensome. So that Winchester might turn her Complaints into Thankfulnesse, be­ing thus eased of her cumbersome Greatnesse. This Adelme, Bishop of Sherborn, was the Camden's Britannia in Wiltshire. first of our English Nation, who wrote in Latine; and the first that taught English-men to make Latine Verse, according to his Promise. [Page 95]

Primus ego in Patriam mecum, modò vita supersit,
Aonio rediens deducam vertice Musas.

If life me last, that I do see that Native Soile of mine,
From Aon top I'll first with me bring down the Muses nine.

He wrote many Works: one Bede. of Virginity, another of the Celebration of Easter: And about this time, the Libraries of Monasteries began to be re­plenished with Books, many being written in that Age.

5. By the way, Multitude of books crea­ted by a mistake. one Mistake (I could not have discerned it my self, had not a learned Spelman in Conciliis pag. 210. Writer discovered it unto me) makes Books of this Age more numerous, and the Kings therein more Learned then indeed they were. Name­ly, because every Latine Charter, granted by any King to a Monastery, is termed by the Saxon Writers, Liber, or Libellus, a Book. Wherefore, when they tell us of such and such Books, made by the Saxon Kings; understand we most of them of their Charters of Donation. In which sense King Edgar, who, some two hundred yeares after this time, founded as many Monasteries as Weeks in the year (and consequently made as many Charters) was a volu­minous Writer, of no lesse then fifty two Books. And yet this large acception of Books will not make up the Number, which Bale and Pitz pretend they have seen in this Age. A Vanity in them to affect a Title-learning; (though a Stationers Apprentice, after some weeks Experience, might excell them there­in) and the greater, because many imaginary Authours, which they make as if they had seen, either were never extant, or long since extinguished.

6. But the multitude of Books encreaseth not our Marvel so much, The nume­rosity of noble Saints in this Age. as the Numerosity of Saints (such as they were) in this Age; whereof four parts of five (according to the Herauldry of such who wrote their Lives) were of Royall, or Noble Extraction. It addeth to the wonder, because S t. Paul 1 Cor. 1. 26. saith, Not many Noble are called: except any confine that Observation of the Apostle to times of Persecution, whereas Christianity now in England flourished in all Peace and Prosperity. But, to render their noble Parentage at this time the more probable, know, that under the Saxon Heptarchy, Roy­alty was encreased seven-fold in England, which must beget a proportionable multiplication of Nobility attending them. Yet, when all is done, as the Iewish Rabbins, on their bare Tradition, without ground from Scripture, make Ruth the Daughter to Eglon, King of Moab, merely to make the Descent of their King David from her the more illustrious: so it is suspicious, that to advance the Temporall Reputation of these Saints, such Monks as wrote their Lives causelesly [...]arified, and refined many of their Blouds into Noble Extraction. However, if truely pious indeed, such Saints have the best Nobility in the Scripture-sense, Acts 17. 11. These were more noble, because they received the word with all readinesse of mind.

7. Of these noble Saints, 708 S t. Guthlake, a Benedictine Monk, S t Guthlake the first Saxon Heremite. was the first Saxon that professed an Heremitical life in England; to which purpose he chose a Fenny place in Lincolnshire, called Crowland, that is, the raw or crude­land; so raw indeed, that before him no man could digest to live therein. Yea, the Devils are said to claim this place as their peculiar, and to call it Flores San­ctorum written by Hierome Porter in the life of St. Guthlake, pag. 348. their own land. Is any place, but the Prison of Hell, properly theirs? Yet wonder not at their Presumption, pretending this Spot of ground to be theirs, whose Impudence durst affirm, that God had given them Matth. 4. 8. all the World, and the Glory thereof. Could those infernal Fiends, tortured with immateriall Fire, take any Pleasure, or make any Ease to themselves, by padling here in Puddles, and dabling in the moist dirty Marishes? However Guthlake took the Boldnesse to enter common with them, and erect his Cell in Crowland. But if his prodi­gious Life may be believed, Ducks and Mallards do not now flock thither faster in September, then Heards of Devils came about him; all whom he is [Page 96] said victoriously to have vanquished. Anno Dom. 708 But, whom Satan's Power could not foil, his Policy had almost destroyed; by perswading Guthlake to fast fourty dayes and nights together, after the Example of Moses Idem. P. 347. and Elias: till, find­ing this Project destructive to Nature, he was forced in his own Defence, to take some necessary, but very sparing Refection. He died in his own Cell, and Pega his sister, an Anchoritesse, led a solitary life, not far from him.

8. Doves also, Aswinish conceit of a Monk. a poor plain man, was eminent in this Age: a Shepheard, say some; a Neatheard, others; Swineheard, say the third sort, and that most pro­bable. For whilest he lived in Worcestershire, not far from the River Avon, the Virgin Mary is said to have appeared unto him, even where (fare well all good Tokens) he found a lost Sow Godwin in Catalogo Epi­scoporum, pag. 301. with seven Piggs sucking upon her; and to have given order, that in that very place a Monastery should be erected to her Honour. The beastly Monk, who made this Vision, had e'ne learned as far as Virgil's Aeneids, whence he fetched the Platform of this pretty Conceit, a place so marked being foretold fortunate to Aeneas, to found Alba [since Rome] therein.

Aeneidosl. 3.
Litories ingens inventa sub ilicibus Sus
Triginta capitum faetus enixa jacebit
Alba solo recubans, albi circum ubera nati:
Hic locus Vrbis erit, requies ubi certa laborum.
Where under Oakes on Shore there shall be found
A mighty Sow, all white, cast on the ground,
With thirty sucking Piggs; that place is 'sign'd
To build your Town, and ease your wearied Mind.

Here the Monk, mutatis mutandis, (but principally shrinking the Number of the Pigs from thirty to seven, as more mystical) he applies the Apparition to his Purpose. A pretty Parallel, that Pagan-Rome, and Popish Superstition (if Hue-and-cry should be made after them) might be discovered by the same Marks. This gave the first motion to the Foundation of Eovesham Abbey (so called from Eoves aforesaid) first built in that Sow-place.

9. But the Building thereof was hastened by a second, The first Synod for Image-wor­ship in En­gland. more neat and clean­ly, Apparition of the Virgin Mary in the same place; who is pretended to have shewed her self, with two Maiden-attendants, to Egwin, Bishop of Worcester, prompting him to expedite a Structure therein. See Sir Henry Spel­man's Coun­cils pag. 210. Egwin posts presently to Rome, and makes faith of this Vision to Constantine the Pope; who convinced in his judgement of the truth thereof, dispatcheth his Commands to Bright­wall, Arch-bishop of Canterbury, 709 to assemble a Synod at Alncester in VVorce­stershire, to promote the building of an Abbey in that place: which was done accordingly, and the same was bountifully endowed by Offa, and other Mercian Kings, with very large Revenues. And not long after, another Synod (saith my Magdebur­genses Cent. sed ex recentio­ribus authori­bus, Nauclero viz. & Balaeo. Binnius and Baronius sul­len, and why. Authour) was called at London, to introduce into England the Doctrine of Image-worship, not heard of before, and now first beginning to appear in the publick practice thereof.

10. Here we expected that Binnius and Baronius, two of the Romish Cham­pions, should have been both joyfull at and thankfull for this London Synod, in favour of Image-worship, a point so beneficiall to the Popish Coffers. But behold them, contrary to our expectation, sad and sullen; insomuch as they cast away the Credit of this Synod, as of no account, and disdain to accept the same. For, say they, long before, by Augustine the Monk, Worship of Images was introduced into England. But let them shew us when, and where the same was done. We deny not but that Augustine brought in with him, in a Banner, the See our se­cond Book, Cent. 6. pa­ragr. 10. Image of Christ on the Crosse, very lively depictured; but this makes nothing to the Worshipping thereof. Vast the distance in their own nature, betwixt the Historical Use, and Adoration of Pictures; though, through [Page 97] humane Corruption, Anno Dom. 709 the former, in after-Ages, hath proved introductory to the later. Nor was it probable, that Augustine would deliver Doctrine point-blank against Gregory, that sent him, who most zealously In his epistle ad Serenum Massiliensem. inveigheth against all Worshipping of Images. Wherefore, let Binnius and Baronius make much of this London-Synod for Image-worship, or else they must be glad to accept of later Councils in England to prove the same, seeing before this time none can be produced tending thereunto.

11. Now also flourished another noble-born Saint, The miracle-working of S t. Iohn of Be­verley. namely Iohn of Bever­ley, Arch-bishop of York, a Learned man, and who gave the Bede ac­knowledgeth that he recei­ved the order of Priesthood from him. Education to one more learned then himself, I mean, Venerable Bede. Now, though Iohn Baptist did Iohn 10. 41. none, yet Iohn of Beverley is said to have done many Miracles. But, did not the Monk over-do, who reports in his Relation, that this Iohn of Beverley, by making the Sign of the Crosse on a Dumb Youth, with a scalled head, not onely restored him to Speech, and an Head of Haire, but Eloquent Discourse, and brave Flowers of the lives of English Saints pag. 416. Curled Locks? Some yeares before his Death, he quit­ted his Arch-bishoprick, 718 and retired himself to his Monastery at Beverley, where he died: and which afterwards King Athelstan made (I will not call it a SANCTUARY, because unhallowed with the largenesse of the Liberties allowed thereunto, but) a place of Refuge for Murderers and Malefactours: so that the FREED-STOOL in Beverley, became the Seat of the Scorn­full; and, such hainous Offenders as could recover the same, did therein secure­ly desie all Legall Prosecution against them.

12. About this time it grew fashionable with Kings and Queens in En­gland, Kings and Queens turn Monks and Nuns. to renounce the World, and turn Monks and Nuns, commonly in Convents of their own Foundation. Surely, it is not onely lawfull, but com­mendable for men to leave the World, before it leaveth them, by being Gal. 6. 14. crucified thereunto, and using it as if they used it not: But let others dispute, whether this properly be Renouncing the World, for Christians to bury their Parts and Persons in a Cloister, which, put forth to the Bank, would turn to good Account for Church and Common-wealth. David (I dare say) as holy a man as any of these, lived a King, and died a King: the swaying of his Scep­tre did not hinder the tuning of his Harp; his Dignity being no Impediment to his Devotion. And whilest these Kings turning Monks, pretended to go out of the World, a world of spirituall Pride and Superstitution went into them, if (as it is too too supicious) they had an high opinion to Merit Heaven there­by.

13. Amongst the Saxon Princes who thus renounced the World, King Ina his fine, and rent to the Church. in this and the next Century, these nine following were the principall.

  • 1. Kinigilsus, King of VVest-Saxons.
  • 2. Ina, King of VVest-Saxons.
  • 3. Ceololfus, King of Northumberland.
  • 4. Edbertus, King of Northumberland.
  • 5. Ethelredus, King of Mercia.
  • 6. Kenredus, King of Mercia.
  • 7. Offa, King of East-Saxons.
  • 8. Sebbi, King of East-Saxons.
  • 9. Sigebertus, King of East-Angles.

Of all whom King Ina was paramount, for his reputed Piety; who account­ing himself to hold all that he had of God, his Land-Lord in chief, paid not onely a great Fine, but settled a constant Rent on the Church; then accounted the Receiver-general of the God of Heaven. Great Fine; for besides his Bene­faction to other, he bestowed on the Church of Glassenbury two thousand six hundred fourty pounds Sir Henry Spelman in his Councils, pag. 229. weight, in the Utensills thereof, of massie Gold and Silver. So that whiles some admire at his Bounty, why he gave so much; others wonder more at his Wealth, how he got so much; being in that Age wherein such Dearth of Coin, and he (though perchance, the honorary Mo­narch of England) but the effectuall King of the VVest-Saxons. The constant Rent he settled, 726 where the Antiq. Brit. sol. 58. Peter-pences to the Pope of Rome, to be paid out of [Page 98] every fire-house in England (a small Summe in the single Drops, Anno Dom. 726 but swelling great in the general Chanel) which (saith Polydore Virgil) this King Ina be­gan in England. I say, Polydore Virgil (and let every Artificer be believed in his own Art) seeing (as he confesseth) this place was his first Preferment in En­gland, which brought him over to be the Popes Publicane, or Collectour of that Contribution. Afterwards this King went to Rome, & there built a School for the English, and a Church adjoyning unto it, to bury their Dead.

14. But, Winnisride an English­man conver­teth the Ger­mans. if my Judgement mistake not, 730 Winnifride, an English-man, was better employed, being busied, about this time, to convert to Christ the Pro­vinces of Franconia and Hassia in Germany. True it is, the English were indebted to the Dutch, from them formerly deriving their Originall, by Naturall Genera­tion: and now none will censure them for Incest, if the Son begate his Parents; and this VVinnifride, descended from the Dutch, was an active Instrument of their Regeneration.

15. Now, Bede, though sent for, went not to Rome. although many in this Age posted from England to Rome, pos­sessed with an high opinion of the Holinesse thereof; yet sure I am, one of the best Judgement (namely Venerable Bede) was often sent for by Pope Ser­gius himself, to come to Rome, yet, for ought we can find, never went thither: which, no doubt, he would not have declined, if sensible of any transcendent Sanctity in that Place, to advantage the Dwellers therein the nearer to Heaven. This Bede was born in the Kingdome of Northumberland, at Camden's Brit. pag. 743. Girwy [now Yarrow] in the Bishoprick of Durham, brought up by S t. Cuthbert, and was the profoundest Scholar in his Age, for Latine, Greek, Philosophy, History, Divinity, Mathematicks, Musick, and what not? Homilies of his making were read in his Life-time, in the Christian Churches; a Dignity afforded to him alone. We are much beholding to his Ecclesiasticall History, written by him, and dedicated to Ceolwoolfus King of Northumberland. A worthy Work indeed, though, in some respect, we could heartily wish that his Faith had been lesse, and his Charity more. Faith lesse, in believing and reporting so many prodi­gious Miracles of the Saxons: except any will say, that this in him was not so much Vitium Hominis, as Seculi. Charity more, I mean to the Britans, being no Friend to them, and over-partial to his own Country-men; slightly, and slenderly touching British matters, onely thereof to make a Pedestall, the more fairly to reare and advance his Saxon History thereupon.

16. Some report that Bede never went out of his Cell, Bede probably went out of his Cell. but lived and died therein. If so, the Scholars of Cambridge will be very sory, because thereby deprived of their Honour, by Bede's living once in their University; whose House they still shew, betwixt S t. Iohn's Colledge and Round-Church, or S t. Sepulchres. Surely Bede was not fixed to his Cell, as the Cockle to his Shel, seeing no Observance of his Benedictine Order imposed such a Penance upon him. Indeed his own words, in the end of his Book, give some Countenance to their Conjecture of his voluntary Confinement, speaking of himself, Cun­ctum tempus vitae in ejusdem Monasterii habitatione peragens. But his Expres­sion imports onely his generall Residence therein, that he was no Gadder abroad, or Discontinuer from his Convent, for a long time; though he might for some short space make his Abode elsewhere. Thus, when of the Prophe­tesse it is said, Luke 2. 37. that she departed not from the Temple: we understand it not so, as if she never went out thereof; but that for the main, she spent the most of her time therein.

17. He is generally surnamed Venerable, Bede why sur­named Vene­rabilis. but why, Authours differ therein. Some say, a Dunce-Monk, being to make his Epitaph, was non-pluss'd to make that Dactyle, which is onely of the Quorum in the Hexameter, and therefore at Night left the Verse thus gaping, ‘Hic sunt in fossa Bedae—ossa.’ till he had consulted with his Pillow, to fill up the Hiatus. But returning in the morning, an Angel (we have often heard of their Singing, see now of their [Page 99] Poetry), Anno Dom. 730 had filled up the Chasma with Venerabilis. Others, disclaiming this Conceit, assign this Reason: Because Bede's Homilies were (as aforesaid) read in all Flores San­ctorum in the life of Bede, pag. 528. Churches in his Life-time; plain Bede was conceived too little, and S t. Bede too much; because, according to Popish; (but not S t. Paul's) Prin­ciples, Saint is too much Flattery to be given to any whilest alive; Solon allowing none happy, and this mine Authour none, in this degree, holy, be­fore their Death. Wherefore Venerable was found out as an Expedient to ac­commodate the Difference, luckily hitting the Mark, as a Title neither too high, nor too low; just even to so good a man, and great a Scholar, whilest alive. This is observable in all those who have written the Life of Bede; that, whereas such Saxon-Saints, as had not the tenth of his Sanctity, nor hundredth part of his Learning, are said to have wrought Miracles ad Lectoris nauseam; not one single Miracle is reported to have been done by Bede. Whereof (under favour) I conceive this the Reason: Monks, who wrote the Lives of many of their Saints, knew little more of many of them then their bare Names, and Times wherein they lived; which made them Historiae vacua miraculis sup­plere, to plump up the Hollownesse of their History with improbable Mi­racles, swelling the Bowells of their Books with empty Wind, in default of sufficient solid Food to fill them. Whereas Bede's Life affording plenty and variety of reall and effectuall Matter, the Writer thereof (why should a Rich man be a Thief, or Lyar?) had no Temptation (I am sure no Need) to farse his book with fond Miracles, who might rather leave, then lack of materiall Passages therein.

18. One of the last things he did, 734 was the translating of the Gospel of S t. Iohn into English. Bede's last blaze, and the going out of the candle of his life. When Death seised on him, one of his devout Scholars, whom he used for his Secretary, or Amanuensis, complained, My beloved Master, there remains yet one Sentence unwritten. Write it then quickly, replied Bede: and summoning all his spirits together (like the last Blaze of a Candle going out) he indited it, and expired. Thus Gods Children are immortall, whiles their Father hath any thing for them to do on Earth; and Death, that Beast, cannot overcome and kill them, till first they have Revel. 11. 7. finished their Testimony: which done, like Silk-worms, they willingly die, when their Web is ended, and are comfortably entombed in their own Endeavours. Nor have I ought else to observe of Bede, save onely this; A forreign Embassadour, some two hundred yeares since, coming to Durham, addressed himself first to the high and sum­ptuous Shrine of S t. Cuthbert, If thou beest a Saint, pray for me: then coming to the plain, low, and little Tombe of Bede, Because (said he) thou art a Saint, good Bede, pray for me.

19. Now began the Saxons to be infected with an universall Vitiousnesse. 735 The cause whereof was; The general viciousnesse of the Saxons, how occasio­ned. Ethelbald, King of Mercia, contemned Marriage: and though Abstinence from it in some cases may be commendable, the Contempt thereof alwayes is dangerous, yea damnable; as it proved in him. For, his un­lawfull Lust made no difference of Places, or Persons. Castles, or Cloisters; com­mon-Kerchief, or Nuns-vaile; all came alike to him. But, oh the legislative power which is in a great Prince his Example. His Subjects presumed, they might not onely impune, but legitime, follow his Precedent; which made the Land swarm with Wickednesse.

20. This caused the Letter of Boniface, Arch-bishop of Ments an English-man born, The effect of Boniface his letter to the King of Mer­cia. and lately very eminent for converting the Germans to Christianity) to King Ethelbald; wherein he observed the prudent method of S t. Paul to the 1 Cor. 11. 2. and 22. Corinthians. As the Apostle first commended them, I praise you, Brethren, that you remember me in all things, &c. so he began with a large Encomium of King Ethelbald his Charity, and bountifull Almes-giving. Hence seasonably he descended to his Faults; shall I praise you in this? I praise you not; and soundly and roundly told him of his notorious Incontinency; proving, both by Scri­pture, and Reason, the Hainousnesse of that Sin, and heavy Iudgements of [Page 100] God upon it. In fine, Anno Dom. 735 this wrought so farre on the King's good Nature, that he not onely reformed himself, but, with Cuthbert Arch-bishop of Canterbury, called a solemn Synod at Cloves-Ho, or Clives-at-Ho, for the Reformation of others.

21. But where this Cloves-Ho should be, Cliff in Kent probably the ancient Cloves Ho. Authours make much Inquiry. It is generally conceived the same with Cliff, near Gravesend, in Kent. Though a learned Camden's Brit. in Kent. Authour will hardly consent thereunto; and his Intimations to the contrary are of no great Validity. For, whereas he alledgeth that this Cliff is in Kent, whilest Ethelbald, who called this Synod, was King of Mercia; He minded not mean time (what, no doubt, he knew well) that this Ethelbald is stiled in the Extant in S t. Henry Spelman's Councils, pag. 233. Letter of Boniface Arch-bishop of Ments unto him, Inclyta An­glorum Imperii sceptra gubernans, Ruling the famous Sceptre of the English Em­pire. And whereas he objecteth, the Site of that place inconvenient for such an Assembly; It seems fit enough (though confessed dirty in Winter, and un­healthy at all times) for the Vicinity thereof to London and Canterbury, the residing places of the King and Arch-bishop, the two Persons in this Synod most concerned. Nor doth the modern Meanness of the place make any thing against it; it might be a Gallant in that Age, which is a Beggar now-a-dayes. And though, we confesse, there be many Cliffs in the In-land Shires (properly belonging to Mercia;) yet the addition of Ho, or Haw, speaketh the maritime positure thereof. So that Clives-Ho, Plimmouth Haw. See Speed his Survey of London, the meaning of Haw. The chief Canons of this Synod. or Haw, seems to be a Cliff near the Sea, well agreeing to the Situation of Cliff in Kent aforesaid.

22. But the Acts of this Synod are more certain, then the Place thereof, being (generally accounted) one and thirty Canons (although some small Va­riation in their Number, and Order) all extant at large in De Gestis Pont. lib. 1. in Cuthberto. Malmesbury; and of which we take notice of these four, as of most Concernment;

1. That the Priests Discant, & doceant. Malmesbury. learn, and teach to know the Creed, Lords Prayer, and words of Consecration in the Masse [or Eucharist] in the English tongue. It seems, Learning then ran low, that the Priests themselves had need to learn them: yet Ignorance was not then so high, but that the people were permitted to be taught them.

2. That the Lords Day be honourably observed. We understand it not so, as if the Sanctity of that Day depended onely upon Ecclesiasticall Con­stitutions; or, that the Command thereof in Scripture is so infirm, in point of right to oblige mens Consciences, that it needs the title of mans Power, ad corroborandum: Onely, Humane Authority was here cast in as over-weight, for the better Observation of the day. Carnalmen being more affected, and affrighted with Corporal Penalties of mans inflicting (as nearer unto them,) then with Eternal Punishments, which Divine Iustice, at distance, denounceth against them.

3. That the sin of Drunkennesse be avoided, especially in the Clergy. Indeed it was high-time to suppresse that Sin, which was grown so rife, that (as Boniface, Arch-bishop of Ments, doth observe in his Letter to Extant in S t. Henry Spelman's Councils p. 241. Cuth­bert, Arch-bishop of Canterbury) the English Bishops were so farre from punishing it, that they were guilty of the same. Moreover he ad­deth, Ebrietas speciale malum nostrae Gentis: hoc nec Franci, nec Galli, nec Longobardi, nec Romani, nec Graeci faciunt; Drunkennesse is a speciall Evill of our Nation (namely of the Saxons, of which Country this Boni­face was a Native) for neither Franks, nor Gauls, nor Lombards, nor Romans, nor Greeks (understand him, anciently, for we know the mo­dern Proverb, of a merry Greek) are guilty thereof.

4. That Prayers be publickly made for Kings and Princes. An excellent Canon indeed, because Canonicall Scripture, and long before made by 1 Tim. 2. 1. S t. Paul himself; I exhort therefore, that Supplications be made for all men, for Kings, &c.

[Page 101] This Synod being finished, Anno Dom. 747 with the Royall Assent, & all the Bishops their Sub­scriptions thereunto; Cuthbert, Arch-bishop of Canterbury, with wonderfull Ce­lerity, returned the Canons concluded therein, by Rinebert his Deacon, to Boni­face Arch-bishop of Ments, who was affected with great Joy at the sight thereof.

23. At this time flourished Egbert, Arch-bishop of York, Egbert Arch-bishop of York famous in severall respects. famous in his Generation for, First his Royall Extraction, being Brother to Eadbert, King of Northumberland; both of them lovingly lying buried together, in the Porch of the Church of York. For in that Age, the greatest Princes and Prelates their Corpses came no nearer then the Church-Porch, and (as I may say) onely knoc­ked at the Church-Doors; though, in after-Ages the Bodies of Meaner per­sons were admitted into the Church, and buried therein. Secondly, for his procuring the Archiepiscopal Pall to his See. For after the Departure, or ra­ther the Banishment of Paulinus from York, his Successours were content with the plain Title of Bishop, untill this Egbert (to do something extraordinary, proportionable to his Princely Extraction) procured the Restitution of his Pall, which ipso facto re-advanced his Church into an Arch-bishoprick. Thirdly, for furnishing the same with a plentifull Library, highly commended by Alcuinus, in his Epistle to Charles the Great, wishing France had the like; which though exceeding England in Paper, till of late years, ever came short of it in Books. Fourthly, 750 for his Canons, for the regulating of his Province. Whereof one sort is called, Egbert his At large in S t. Henry Spelman's Councils, pag. 258. The beastly Canons of Egbert. Excerptions out of Fathers, and is generally good: the other intituled, Canons for the remedie of Sin, and are fraught with abundance of abominable Beastlinesse, and Superstition.

24. I will give the Reader onely a Taste (or rather a Distasie) of these Ca­nons, by which he may guesse the rest. If a Lay-man hath carnal knowledge of a Nun, let him doe Penance for two yeares &c. she three. If a Child be begotten be­twixt them, then four yeares: if they kill it, then seven yeares See Sr. Hen. Spelman's Councils, pag. 282. Penance. Penance also is provided for Bestiality, and Sodomie, in the same Canons. Thus, where God in Scripture denounceth Death, Gen. 9. 6. Whoso sheddeth mans Bloud, by man shall his bloud be shed; they now changed it into Penance, and in after-Ages commuted that Penance into Money; so by degrees making the word of God of none effect, by their paltry Canons. See we here also, how forced Virgi­nity was the Mother of much Uncleannesse; it being appliable to them, what the Apostle speaketh of others: Ephes. 5. 12. It is a shame even to speak of those things, which are done of them in secret. And one may justly admire how these Ca­nonists, being pretended Virgins, could arrive at the knowledge of the Criti­cismes of all Obscenity; so that chast Love may lye seven and seven yeares in the undefiled Marriage bed, and be utterly ignorant what the Language of Lust meaneth in such filthy Canons. Yea, when such Love, by the help of an Inter­preter, shall understand the same, it would blush for Shame; were it not that that Red would be turned into Palenesse, as amazed at so horrid Uncleanness.

25. Some five yeares after, 755 Kenulphus, The Charter of Kenulphus to the Abbot of Abbington. King of West-Saxons, conferred large Priviledges on the Monastery of Abbington. We will recite so much of his Cited by Stanford, l. 3. fol. 111. and this Char­ter was pleaded primo Hen. 7. fol. 23. & 25. Charter, as concerns us, because usefull to shew the Power which Kings in that Age had in Ecclesiasticall Matters.

Kenulphus, Rex, &c: per liter as suas patentes, consilio & consensu Episcopo­rum, & Senatorum gentis suae, largi­tus fuit Monasterio de Abbindon in Comitatu Barke, ac cuidam Richino tunc Abbati Monasterii &c. quan­dam ruris sui portionem, id est, quin­decim Mansias in loco, qui à ruricolis tunc nuncupabatur Culnam, cum o­mnibus utilitatibus ad eandem per­tinentibus, tam in magnis, quam in [Page 102] modicis rebus, in aeternam haeredita­tem. Et, quod praedictus Richinus, &c. ab omni Episcopali jure in sempiter­num esset quietus, ut inhabitatores ejus nullius Episcopi, aut suorum Officia­lium jugo inde deprimantur; sed in cunctis rerum eventibus, & discus­sionibus causarum, Abbatis Monaste­rii praedicti decreto subjiciantur. Ita quod, &c.

[Page 101] Kenulphus, King, &c. by his Letters Patents, with the advice and consent of the Bishops, and Counsellours of His Country, hath given to the Monastery of Abbindon in the County of Barks, and to one Richine then Abbot of the Monastery, &c. a certain portion of his land, that is to say, fifteen Mansions, in a place which then of the Inhabitants was called Culnam, with all Profits to the same belonging, as well in great, as [Page 102] mean matters, Anno Dom. 755 as an inheritance fore­ver. And, that the aforesaid Richine, &c. should be for ever acquit from all Epi­scopal jurisdiction, that the Inhabitants thereof be thenceforth oppressed with the yoke of no Bishop, or his Officials; but in all events of matters, and discus­sions of causes, they be subject to the decree of the Abbot of the aforesaid Monastery. So that, &c.

From this Charter, S t. Edward His Reports part 5. fol. 9. Cook the Kings Attorney inferreth, that King Kenulphus had Ecclesiasticall Jurisdiction in himself, in that he had power to discharge and exempt this Abbot from the Iurisdiction of the Bishop. Which Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction was alwayes invested in the Imperiall Crown of En­gland: and therefore the Statute made under Henry the eighth, concerning the Kings Spirituall Authority, was not introductory of a new Law, but declaratory onely of an old.

26. But Father Parsons (for he it is who stands under the Vizard of the Catholick Divine, The Cavills of Parsons against S t. Edw. Cook. confuted. in a Book wrote of set purpose against Master Attorney, in this point) will by no means allow King Kenulphus any Ecclesiasticall Power; but by many Fetches seeks to evade so pregnant a Proof.

Arg. 1. First he Catholick Divine, alias Parsons, in his answer to the Kings At­torney, p. 95, 96, &c. pleadeth, that in this Charter, Kenulphus did not exempt the Abbot from all Iurisdiction Spirituall of the Bishop, but from some Tem­porall Interest, or Pretense, which, perhaps, the Bishop of the Diocese clai­med over the Lordship of Culnam.

Answ. Perhaps (commend not his Modesty, but thank his Guiltinesse, for his timorous Assertion) saith he: but, how doth this appeare? for he bringeth no proof: and, if he affirmeth it on free cost, we can con­fute it as cheap, by denying it.

Arg. 2. Secondly, saith he, the King exempted the Abbot, ab omni Episcopali jure, that is, from all Right of the Bishop, and not Iurisdiction.

Answ. Sharp Wit, to cut so small a Mote in two parts, for no purpose; seeing, jus and Iurisdiction are often known to import the same sense.

Arg. 3. Thirdly, he objecteth, the words no way seem fitly to agree to be spoken of the Bishops Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction, which run thus, That the Abbot should be quiet from the Bishops Right, and that the Inhabitants from thenceforward should not be oppressed by the Yoke of the Bishops of­ficers.

Answ. Why? what Incongruity, but that these words may be spoken, as they are, of Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction? Is the word Yoke too course a Phrase to be applied to the Bishops Spirituall Power, as they some­times did manage it? I appeale to those who felt it: for no Yoke is heavy to him that puts it on, but to those who bear it. Mark by the way, the word he rendereth Officers, is in the Charter (not Officiarii, Lay-Latine, but) Officiales, which is Church-language, and the very dialect of the Court-Christian, and should be translated Officials, to whom Bishops committed their Spirituall Power. But Parsons knew well how to lay his Thumb on what he would not have seen.

Arg. 4. Fourthly, Howsoever it were, it is manifestly false, saith he, that this Ec­clesiasticall Iurisdiction of King Kenulphus was derived from his Crown; it might be, he had it from the Pope, which is most likely.

Answ. Which is most unlikely; for no Clause in the Charter relates to any delegate power; and yet such a Passage might easily have been inser­ted, yea, could not justly have been omitted, if he had claimed his Iuris­diction by Deputation from the Pope.

[Page 103] Arg. 5. Lastly, (which, he saith, seemeth to convince the whole matter, and decide the very Case) one Harpsfield Hist. Aug. seculo primo c. 9. ex Maria­no Scoto. Rethurus, Abbot of Abbington, went afterwards to Rome, to obtain confirmation of the Priviledges of his Monastery from the See Apostolick.

Answ. What of this? This post-fact of Rethurus argues no Invalidity in Kenulphus his former Grant, but rather shews the over-Officiousnesse of a pragmaticall Abbot, who, to ingratiate himself with the Pope, craved of him what he had before. Yea, such cunning▪ Compliance of the Clergy with his Holinesse, by degrees fixed in him a supposed Ec­clesiasticall Power paramount, which really he never had, nor rightly ever ought to have.

See here the King's Power in Church-matters, in conferring Ecclesiasticall Priviledges; and this single Threed we will twist with another Instance, so strong, that the Iesuites Art shall be unable to break it in sunder.

27. By the Constitution of Augustine, 758 first Arch-bishop of Canterbury, Bodies first brought to be buried in Churches. confirmed by the authority of Gregory the Great, Bishop of Rome, it was de­creed, that no Corpse, either of Prince or Prelate, should be buried within the Walls of a City, but onely in the Suburbs thereof; and that alone in the Porch of the Church, and not in the Body. Now Cuthbert, Arch-bishop of Canterbury, having built Christ-Church therein, was desirous to adorn it with the Corpses of great Persons, therein afterwards to be interred. In pursuance of this his Design, he durst not adventure on this Innovation by his own Power, nor did he make his applications to the Pope of Rome (as most proper to repeal that Act, which the See Apostolick had decreed) but onely addres­seth himself to Eadbert, King of Kent, and from him, partim precario, partim etiam pretio, partly praying, partly paying for it, saith my Tho. Spot in his Hist. of Canterbury. Also Archiv. Caniuariens. cited by Antiq. Brit. in Cuthbert. Authour, obtained his Request. Behold here an ancient Church-Canon recalled at the Suit of an Arch-bishop, by the Authority of a King. This Cuthbert afterwards handselled Christ-Church with his own Corpse; whose Predecessours were all buried in S t. Augustines, without the Walls of Canterbury. Thus began Corpses to be buried in the Churches, which by degrees brought in much Superstition; especial­ly after degrees of inherent Sanctity were erroneously fixed in the severall parts thereof: the Porch saying to the Church-yard, the Church to the Porch, the Chancel to the Church, the East-end to all, Stand farther off, for I am holier then you. And, as if the Steps to the High Altar, were the Stairs to Heaven, their Souls were conceived in a nearer degree to Happinesse, whose Bodies were mounted there to be interred.

28. About this time the Bill of fare of Monks was bettered generally in England, The occasion of Monks their first drinking of wine in England. and more liberty indulged in their Diet. It was first occasioned some twenty yeares since, when Ceolwolphus, formerly King of Northumberland, but then a Monk in the Convent of Lindisfern, or Holy Island, Roger. Hoved. in parte priori. gave leave to that Convent to drink Ale and Wine, anciently confined by Aidan, their first Foun­der, to Milk and Water. Let others dispute, whether Ceolwolphus thus dispen­sed with them by his new Abbatical, or old Regal Power; which he so resigned, that in some cases he might resume it, especially to be King in his own Convent. And indeed, the cold, raw, and bleak Situation of that place, with many bitter Blasts from the Sea, and no Shelter on the Land, speaks it self to each Inhabi­tant there, 1 Tim. 5. 23 Drink no longer VVater, but use a little VVine for thy Stomacks sake, and thine often Infirmities. However, this locall Priviledge, first justly indulged to the Monks of Lindisfern, 760 was about this time extended to all the Monasteries of England; whose primitive over-Austerity in Abstinence was turned now into a Self-sufficiency, that soon improved into Plenty, that quickly depraved into Riot, and that at last occasioned their Ruine.

29. This Year the English have cause to write with Sable letters in their Almanack, 789 on this sad Occasion, Danes their first arrivall in England. that therein the Danes first invaded England [Page 104] with a considerable Army. Anno Dom. 789 Severall Reasons are assigned for their coming hither, to revenge themselves for some pretended Injuries; though the true Reason was, because England was richer and roomthyer then their own Countrey.

30. It is admirable to consider what Sholes of people were formerly vented out of Cimbrica Chersonesus, Denmark for­merly fruit­full, is now become bar­ren of men. take it in the largest Otherwise strictly, it containeth one­ly part of Denmark, Continent to Germany. extent for Denmark, Norway and Swedeland, who by the terrible Names of Gothes, Ostro-Gothes, Vi [...]i-Gothes, Huns, Vandals, Danes, Nortmans, overranne the fairest and fruitfullest parts of Christendome; whereas now, though for these last three hundred yeares (the Swedish Warres in Germany excepted) that Countrey hath sent forth no visible Numbers of People, and yet is very thinly inhabited, so that one may travell some hundreds of Miles therein through mere Desarts, every man whom he meeteth having a Phoenix in his right hand. Yea, so few the Natives, that some of their Garrisons are manned with Forreigners, and their Kings sain to enter­tain mercenary Dutch and Scotch to manage their Warres.

31. Strange, Two reasons thereof. that this Countrey, formerly all on the giving, should now be onely on the taking hand. Some Barklay in Icon anima­ [...]um. impute their modern comparative Barren­nesse to their excessive Drinking (a Vice belike which lately hath infected that Nation) drinking themselves past Goats into Stocks, out of Wantonnesse into Stupidity, which by a contracted Habit debilitateth their former Fruitfulnesse. Others, more G. Tayl. in his Chronicle of Normandy truely, ascribe their former Fruitfulnesse to their promiscuous Copulations with Women during their Paganisme, which are not so numerous since Christianity hath confined them to the Marriage of one VVife.

32. If I might speak according to my own Profession of a Divine (soaring over Second Causes in Nature) I should ascribe their ancient Populousnesse to Divine Operation. The reason of reasons. As the Widow her Oyle multiplyed till her Debts were satisfied, and that effected for which the Miracle was intended, which done, the Increase thereof instantly ceased: So these Northern Parts flowed with Crouds of People, till their Inundations had payed the Scores of sinfull Chri­stians, and then (the Birch growing no more, when the wanton Children were sufficiently whipped) the Procreativenesse of those Nations presently stinted and abated.

33. The Landing of these Danes in England was ushered with many sad Prognosticks: Bad presages of the Danes approach. Sim. Dunel. Ranulphus Cestrensis, & alii. Starres were seen strangely falling from Heaven, and sundry ter­rible Flames appeared in the Skies. From the firing of such extraordinary Bea­cons, all concluded some new Enemie was approaching the Nation. Serpents were seen in Sussex, and Bloud reigned in some parts of the Land. Lindes­fern or Holy Island was the first that felt the Fury of these Pagans, but soon after no place was safe and secure from their Cruelty; whereof more hereafter.

34. At this time the Arch-bishoprick of Canterbury was in part removed to Lichfield, The Arch­episcopal Pall removed to Lichfield. five essentiall things concurring to that great Alteration. 790

1. The Puissance and Ambition of Offa, King of Mercia, commanding in Chief over England. He would have the brightest Mitre to attend the biggest Crown.

2. The complying nature of Pope Adrian: except any will call it his Thank­fulnesse, to gratifie King Offa, for the large Gifts received from him.

3. The easy and unactive Disposition of Iambert (or Lambert) Arch-bishop of Canterbury: unlesse any will term it his Policy, that finding himself un­able to resist (a Pope and a Prince over-match for a Prelate) he would not strive to keep what must be taken away from him.

4. The commodious Situation of Lichfield, almost in the Navell of the Land: and where should the highest Candlestick stand (the Metropolitan Cathedrall) but in the middest of the Table? whereas Kent it self was but a Corner (whence it taketh it's Name) and Canterbury seated in the Corner of that Corner, a remote Nook thereof.

[Page 105] 5. The Antiquity of Lichfield in Christianity, Anno Dom. 790 where the British Church suf­fered a Massacre Vide supra, Cent. 4. par. 8. from the Pagans three hundred yeares before S t. Au­gustine's coming to Canterbury; witnesse the name of the place, being another Helkath-hazzurim, 2 Sam. a. 16. or Field of strong men, where so many VVor­thies died for the Testimony of the Truth.

On these and other considerations, Aldulph was made the first (and last) Arch-bishop of Lichfield (though others make Humbert and Higbert his Successours in that Dignity) and six Suffraganes (viz. VVorcester, Hereford, Leicester, Sidna­cester, Helmbam, and Dunwich,) subjected to his Jurisdiction. Yet was not the Archiepiscopall See removed (as some seem to conceive) but communicated to Lichfield: Canterbury still retaining it's former Dignity, and part of it's Province; the Bishops of London, Rochester, VVinchester, and Sarisbury continuing still sub­ject unto him.

35. King Offa having settled an Arch-bishoprick at Lichfield, his next Design was to enshrine the Corps of S t. S t. Alban's body enshri­ned. Alban: five Vita Offae secundi, annex­ed to the new Edition of M. Paris, p. 28. hundred and seven years had passed since his Death and plain Buriall. For as Iohn Baptist, the last Martyr before Christ, and S t. Steven, the first Martyr after him, were fairly interred by their Friends and Followers, without any more adoe: so the Corps of S t. Alban were quietly committed to the Earth, and there some Centuries of yeares peace­ably reposed. But now Offa, they say, was admonished in a Vision, to bestow more publick Sepulture upon him. A Starre, we know, directed to the place of Christ's Birth, whereas a bright Ibid. p. 26. Beam (say the Monks) discovered the place of S t. Alban's Buriall. A Beam suspected by some shot by him, who can turn him­self into an Angell of Light, because gaining so much by their Superstition. Then was Alban's Body in pompous manner taken up, enshrined, and adored by the Beholders. No wonder then if the Danes now invaded the Dominious of the En­glish, seeing the English invaded the Prerogative of God, diverting the Worship due to him alone, to the rotten Relicks of Dead men: And henceforth the old Romans City of Verulam, lost it's Name under the new Saxon Town of S t. Albans.

36. King Offa went to Rome, 794 and there confirmed and enlarged to Pope Adrian the Gift of Peter-pence, Peter-pence re-confirmed to Rome. what Ina King of the VVest-Saxons had former­ly bestowed. For this Favour the Pope granted him, that no Englishman for Penance imposed should be banished out of his own Countrey.

37 But bold Beggars are the Bane of the best Bounty, Gift no debt. when grown so im­pudent, that what at first was given them for Almes, in processe of time they chal­lenge for Rent. Some call this a Tribute (Badge of Subjection) of England to the See of Rome; among whom is Polydore Virgil, once Collectour of those Peter-pence in England. But blame him not for magnifying his own Office; who, had be owned this Money (as indeed it was) given in frank-Almonage, had then ap­peared no better then a gentle Beggar, whereas now he hopes to advance his Employment to a nobler Notion.

38. Offa having done all his work at Rome, 795 namely procured the Canoniza­tion of S t. Alban, The Royall foundation of S t. Albans Abbey. the Absolution of his own Sins and many Murders, and visited and endowed the English Colledge there; returned home, fell to found the Mona­stery of S t. Albans, bestowing great Lands and Liberties upon it; as freeing it from the Payment of Peter-pence, Episcopall Iurisdiction, and the like. This is alleadged and urged by our Regians, to prove the Kings Paramount Power in Ecclesiasticis; seeing none can give, save what they are formally or eminently possessed of. And whereas Papists plead that Offa had fore-requested the gran­ting of these Priviledges from the Pope; no mention at all thereof appears in the Charter Amongst S t. Tho. Cot­ton his Manu­scripts, and is exemplified in Weaver his Fun. Mon. p. 99. of his Foundation (here too large to insert) but that all was done by his own absolute Authority. Next year Offa ended his Life; buried at Bedford, on that Token that the River Ouse swelling on a suddain swept his Corps clean away.

Canterbury re­covereth it's former di­gnity.

39. Offa being dead, 799 down fell the best Pillar of Lichfield Church, to support [Page 106] the Archiepiscopality thereof. Anno Dom. 799 And now Canterbury had got Athelard a new Arch-bishop, Anno Regis who had as mcuh Activity to spare, as his Predecessour Iambert is said by some to want. Wherefore he prevailed with Kenulph King of Mercia, and both of them with Leo the new Pope, to restore back the Archiepisco­pall See to Canterbury; as in the next Century was perfectly effected.

40. We will conclude this Century with two eminent men (to leave at last a good Rellish in the memory of the Reader) now flourishing therein. Learned Alcuinus con­futeth Image­worship. The one Alcuinus, or Albinus: it being questionable whether he were more famous for Venerable Bede, who was his Master, or Charles the Great, who was his Scholar; whilest it is out of doubt that he is most honoured for his own Learning and Re­ligion. And because English-men may be presumed partiall in the praise of an English-man; hear what a Character a learned Trithemius Abbas lib. de Script. Eccle­siasticis fol. 61. Forreigner gives of him: Vir in divinis scriptis eruditissimus, & in saecularium literarum peritia nulli suotem­pore secundus, Carmine excellens & Prosa. But he got himself the greatest credit by opposing the Canons of the second Nicene Council, R. Hoved. Annal. part. 1. p. 405. wherein the superstitious Adoration of Images was enjoyned. These Canons, some seven years since, were sent by Charles the Great to King Offa, to be received of the English; who not­withstanding generally distasted and rejected them, the aforesaid Alcuinus wri­ting a learned Epistle against the same. He was fetcht by Charles his Scholar, cal­ling him his Delicious Master; where he first founded the Vniversity of Paris, and died Abbot of S t. Martins in Tours.

41. The other was Egbert, Egbert the first fixed Monarch of England. who in this very year made himself sole Monarch of England. 800 True it is, Egber­ti, primi Mo­narche Anglie. 1 in the Saxon Heptarchy there was generally one who out-powered all the rest. But such Monarchy was desultory and moveable, some­times the West-Saxon, sometimes the Mercian, sometimes the Northumberland King ruled over the rest. But henceforward Egbert fixed the supreme Sove­raignty in himself and his Posterity: for though afterwards there continued some other Petty Kings, as Kenulph King of Mer [...]ia, &c. yet they shined but dimly (as the Moon when the Sun is risen) and in the next Age were utterly extinguished. So that hereafter we shall double our Files, and for the better regu­lating of time, next the Columne of the year of our Lord, adde another of the Reign of our English Kings.

THE NINTH CENTURY. Anno Regis Egberti Anno Dom.

To M r. William and M r. Robert Christmas, Merchants of London.

YOu are both Brethren by Birth, and by your joynt Bounty on my Endeavours. It is therefore pitty to part you. May no other Difference be in your Hearts, then vvhat Herauldry allovves in your Armes, onely to distinguish the Age of the Elder from the Younger; that so the Memory of your happy Father may survive in you his hopefull Children.

1. THen Kenulph, 1 King of Mercia, 801 sent a Letter to Leo the third, The Arch-bishoprick restored to Canterbury at the instance of King Kenulph. Pope, by Aethelard the Arch-bishop, to this effect: That whereas the Metropolitan Seat by Au­thority Apostolick was primitively fixed at Canter­bury, where the blessed Body of Augustine was bu­ried; and whereas lately King Offa, out of Opposi­tion to Arch-bishop Lambert, had removed the same Seat to Lichfield, and procured from Pope Adrian the same Translation to be confirmed: Kenulph Malmesb. de Gestis Reg. lib. 1. c. 4. re­quested his Holinesse so farre to concurre with the generall Desire of the English Nation, as to revoke the Act of his Predecessour, and restore the Arch-bishop­rick to it's proper place. And knowing that Sutes in the Court of Rome speed no whit the lesse, when accompanied with Gifts, he sent his Holinesse 120. Mancusae quasimanucusae, a coyn about the valuation whereof is much variety. The first most formall subscription in a Synod. Mancuses for a Present. The Gift was kindly accepted, the Arch-bishop courteously entertained, the Request bountifully granted; and thus the Arch-bishops See dislocated, or out of joynt, for a time, was by the hands of his Holi­nesse set right again.

2. Aethelard returning home, 3 called a Synod at Clives-Ho, 803 (in Kent, not farre from Rochester) where by Power from the Pope, he riveted the Arch-bishoprick into the City of Canterbury, the Synod denouncing heavy Penalties to any that hereafter should endeavour to divide them: so that it is believed, that the Arch-bishops See may as easily be wholly dissolved, as hence removed. The Subscriptions in this Council were the most formall and solemn of any so ancient. The Reader will not be offended with their hard The originall is extant in the Records of Canterbury, copied out by S t. Henry Spelman in his Councils, pag. 325. Names here following, seeing his Eye may run them over in perusing them, though his Tongue never touch them in pronouncing them.

[Page 108]

Diocese Bishops Abbots Presbyters Deacons
Canterbury Aethelard, Arch.
  • Aethilheah
  • Feologeld
  • Wulfheard
  • VVernoth
  • Beornmod
Vulfraed, Arch.
Lichfield Aldulf Higherth
  • Lulls
  • Monn
  • VVigfreth
  • Eadhere
  • Cuthberth
00000000
Leicester Werenberth
  • Falmund, Pr.
  • Beomia, Pr.
  • Forthrod, Pr.
  • Wigmund, Pr.
Eadberth 00000000
Sydnacester Eadulf
  • Eadred, Pr.
  • Daeghelm, Pr.
  • Plegberth
  • Eadulf
  • Hereberth
00000000
Worcester Daenebreth
  • Higberth
  • Thineferth
  • Pega
  • Freotho­mund, Pr.
Coenferth 00000000
Hereford Vulfheard Cuthraed
  • Srygol
  • Dygoga
  • Monn.
Heathobald
Shireburn VVigberth
  • Muda
  • Eadberth
  • Beorthmund
000000 00000000
Winchester Almund
  • Cuthberth
  • Mark
  • Cumba
  • Lulla
  • Northeard
  • Vngthe
00000000
Helmham Ealheard 000000000
  • Folcberth
  • Frithoberth
  • Eadberth
  • Vulflab
Hunfride
Dunwich Fidsrith
  • Vulfheard
  • Lulla
  • Ceolhelm
  • Cynulfe
  • Tydberth
Eadberth
London Osmond
  • Heahstan
  • Plegberth
  • VVigheard
  • Tidhun
  • Frithorad
  • Ethelhelme
00000000
Rochester VVaermund 00000000
  • Lullingo
  • Tuda
  • Beagnoth
  • Heathoberth
  • VVigheard
00000000
Selsey VVeothun Ceolmund
  • Duud
  • Eadberth
  • Beorcol
  • Hethfride
    Doubtfull whether priests or deacons.
  • Cynebald
00000000
Arch-Bishop 1 Presbyters 39 82 in all.
Bishops 12 Archdeacon 1
Abbots 26 Deacons 3

[Page 109] 3. Now, to make a short, but necessary Digression, Some obser­vables on the method and manner of their meet­ing. in this Synod we may observe, That Bishops appeared personally, and the rest of the Clergy were re­presented, Monks in their Abbots, and the Seculars in the Priests and Deacons of their Diocese respectively. Such Abbots as in this Catalogue have the addi­tion of Pr. were also Priests, and so present in a double Capacity; though per­chance they made onely use of their Abbotship. No Deans appear here, as a Dignity of farre later Institution. The Bishops, in the order of their Sub­scriptions, seem to observe Seniority of their Consecrations, and not Dignity of their Bishopricks; seeing London lags one of the last, to which our Church. Harpsfield Hist. Ang. pag. 743. Heraulds did afterwards assign the highest place, next the Arch-bishops: onely Lichfield may seem to have had the Preccedency, by the Courtesie of the Synod, that the lost Dignity thereof might be buried in Honour, being so lately the Seat of an Arch-bishop. Lastly, this was but a Provinciall Council for Canter­bury alone, York with his two Suffragans (Lindisfern and Hexham) not mentio­ned in the meeting. Thus, as the Anatomie of a little Child, representing all Parts thereof, is accounted a greater Rarity, then the Sceleton of a man of full Statute: so I conceive it more acceptable to the studious in Antiquity, to behold the Form of these Synods, with the distinct Members thereof, in the Infancy of the Saxon Church, then to see a compleat Council in after-Ages, when grown to full Perfection.

4. Passe we by some Petty Synods celebrated in the Reign and Countrey of King Kenulph of Mercia. 16 Eminent was the Council at Celichyth under VVolfred (who succeeded Aethelard) Arch-bishop of Canterbury. 816 Wherein, The Acts of the Council at Colichyth. amongst other things slight or superstitious, was decreed,

1. That the Catholick Faith should be kept, and ancient Canons observed.

2. That See S r. Hen. Spelman in his Councills, pag. 328. new Churches should be consecrated with Holy-water by their Bi­shops, and the Saint somewhere painted therein to whom the same is dedicated.

3. That all in Christian Charity mutually love one another.

4. That Abbots and Abbesses be blamelesse persons, chosen by the Bishop with the consent of the Convent.

5. That no Scotch-man baptize, or administer the Eucharist in England; it being uncertain, whether, or by whom they are ordained. [We may discover herein some remaining Dreggs of the long-lasting Diffe­rence about the Celebration of Easter, which made the suspicious English still to harbour a causelesse prejudice against the Scotch Priesthood.]

6. That the judiciall Sentences of Bishops in former Synods remain rati­fied; as also all their Acts solemnly signed with the Crosse

7. That no Abbey-lands be leased out longer then, in dies, & spatium unius hominis, that is (as I take it) for the single life of one man; except in some case of Extremity; to help against Famine, Invasion of Foes, or for obtaining of Freedome.

8. That things dedicated to God remain so for ever.

9. That the Acts of all Synods be fairly written out, with the Date thereof, and name of the Arch-bishop President, and Bishops present thereat.

10. That Bishops at their death give the full Tithe of their Goods to the Poor, and set free every English-man which in their life-time was a Slave unto them.

11. That Bishops invade not the Diocese prists the Parish, neither the Office of another; save onely when desired to baptize, or visit the Sick. The Re­fusers whereof in any place are to be suspended their Ministery, till re­conciled to the Bishop.

12. That they pour not water upon the Heads of Infants, but immerge them in the Font, in imitation of Christ, who (say they) was thrice See Sr. Hen. Spelman, pag. 331. so washed in Iordan.

[Page 108] [...] [Page 109] [...] [Page 110] But where is this in Scripture? Anno Dom. 816 The manifestation indeed of the Trinity plainly appears in the Matth. 3. 16, 17. Text; Anno Regis Egberti 16 Father in the Voice, Son personally present, Holy Spirit in the Dove; but as for thrice washing him, altum silentium. However, see how our modern Sectaries meet Popery in shunning it, requiring the person to be plunged; though Criticks have cleared it, that Baptize doth import as well Dipping, as Drenching in water.

5. And now we take our farewell of King Kenulph, Egbert pro­claimed Mo­narch of En­gland. who, for all his great Bustling in Church-matters for the first twenty yeares in this Century, was (as genus subalternum amongst the Logitians) a King over his Subjects, yet but a Subject to King Egbert, 820 who now at Winchester was solemnly crowned Mo­narch of the Southern and greater Moiety of this Island, 20 enjoyning all the people therein to term it Engelond, (since England) that so the petty Names of seven for­mer distinct Kingdomes might be honourably buried in that general Appellation.

6 Some will wonder, Seven King­domes swal­lowed up in Engelond. seeing this Narion was compounded of Saxons, Iuites, and Angles, why it should not rather be denominated of the first, as in Number greatest, and highest in Reputation. Such consider not that a Grand Continent in Germany was already named Saxony; and it was not handsome for this Land to wear a Name at second hand belonging to another. Besides, England is a name of Credit, importing in Dutch the same with the Land of Verstegan of decayed intel­ligence. Angels. And now the Name stamped with the Kings Command soon became currant, and extin­guished all the rest. For Kent, Essex, Sussex, Northumberland (though remain­ing in common Discourse) shrunk from former Kingdomes into modern Coun­ties: VVestsex, Mercia, and East-Angles were in effect finally forgotten. It will not be amisse to wish that seeing so great a Tract of Ground meets in one Name, the People thereof may agree in Christian Vnity and Affections.

7. King Egbert was now in the Exaltation of his Greatnesse. Danes dis­turb King Egbert. But never will humane Happinesse hold out full Measure to mans Desire. Freed from home­bred Hostility, he was ready to repose himself in the Bed of Ease and Honour; when the Danes not onely jogged his Elbows, but pinched his Sides, to the dis­turbance of his future Quiet. 831 They beat the English in a Navall Fight at Car­mouth in Dorsetshire, 31 which proved fatall to our Nation. For an Island is never an Island indeed, untill mastered at Sea, cut off from Commerce with the Con­tinent. Henceforward these Pagans settled themselves in some part of the Land, though claiming it by no other Title, then their own Pride and Covetous­nesse, and keeping it in no other Tenure, then that of Violence and Cruelty.

8. Athelwolphus his Son succeeded King Egbert in the Throne: Athelwolphus his universal grant of Tithes to the Church. a Prince not lesse commended for his Valour, 837 then Devotion, Ethel­wolphi 1 and generally fortunate in his Undertakings; though much molested all his life-time by the Danes. But no­thing makes him so remarkable to Posterity, as the granting of this Charter, or rather the solemn passing of this Act ensuing.

Ex Ingulph. & Malmesb. Gest. Reg. lib. 2. cap. 2. Regnante Domino nostro Iesu Christo, in perpetuum. Dum in nostris tempori­bus bellorum incendia, & direptiones opum nostrarum, nec non & vast antium crudelissimas depraedationes hostium barbarorum, Paganarumque gentium multiplices tribulationes ad affligendum usque ad internecionem, cernimus tempora incumbere periculosa:

Quamobrem ego Ethelwolphus Rex Occidentalium Saxonum, cum consilio Episcoporum ac Principum meorum, consilium salubre, atque uniforme re­medium affirmavi: Vt aliquam portionem terrarum haereditariam antea pos­sidentibus omnibus gradibus, sive famulis & famulabus Dei, Deo servientibus, sive laicis, semper decimam mansionem ubi minimum sit, tamen partem deci­mam in libertatem perpetuam perdonari dijudicavi, ut sit tuta at munita ab omnibus secularibus servitutibus, nec non regalibus tributis majoribus & mi­noribus sive taxationibus, quod nos dicimus Witereden: Sitque libera omnium rerum pro remissione animarum nostrarum ad serviendum Deo soli sine Ex­peditione, & pontis instructione, & arcis munitione, ut eo diligentius pro nobis ad Deum preces sine cessatione fundant, quo eorum servitutem in aliqua parte levigarius.

[Page 111] Placuit etiam Episcopis Alhstano Schireburnensis Ecclesiae, & Swithuno Win­toniensis Ecclesiae, Anno Dom. 837 cum suis Abbatibus, & servis Dei, consilium inire, ut omnes fratres, & sorores nostrae, ad unamquamque Ecclesiam omni hebdomada die Mercurii, hoc est, Weddensday, cantent quinquaginta psalmos, & unus­quisque Presbyter duas Missas, unam pro rege Ethelwolpho, & aliam pro du­cibus ejus huic dono consentibus, pro mercede & refrigerio delictorum suo­rum: & pro Rege vivente dicant, Oremus. Deus qui justificas; pro ducibus etiam viventibus, Praetende Domine: postquam autem defuncti fuerint, pro Rege defuncto singulariter, & pro principibus defunctis communiter. Et hoc sit tam firmiter constitutum omnibus Christianitatis diebus, sicut libertas illa constituta est, quamdiu fides crescit in gente Anglorum.

This Athelwolphus was designed by his Father to be Bishop of Winchester, 11 bred in a Monastery, 848 alias 855 after taken out, and absolved of his Vows by the Pope: and having had Church-education in his Youth, 18 retained to his Old-age the indeleble Character of his affections thereunto. In expression whereof, in a solemn Council kept at Winchester, he subjected the whole Kingdome of En­gland to the Payment of Tithes, as by the foregoing Instrument doth appear. He was the first born. Monarch of England. Indeed, before his time there were Mo­narchs of the Saxon Heptarchie; but not successive and fixed in a Family, but fluctuating from one Kingdome to another. Egbert, father to this Athelwolph, was the first that atchieved this Monarchie, and left it to this his Son, not Mo­narcha factus, but natus, and so in unquestionable Power to make the foresaid Act obligatory over all the Land.

9. Indeed, Former Acts for Tithes in­firme. before his time many Acts for Tithes are produced, which when pressed will prove of no great Validity. Such are the Imperiall Edicts in Civil Law, never possessed of full power in England; as also the Canons of some Councils & Popes, never admitted into plenary Obedience by consent of Prince and People. Adde to these, first, such Laws as were made by King Ina, and Offa, Monarchs indeed of England in their turns, as I may say, but not deriving the same to the Issue of their Bodies: So that their Acts as personall may by some froward Spirits be cavilled at, as determining with their own Lives. Joyn to these (if produceable) any Provinciall Constitutions of an English Arch-bishop (perchance Egbertus of York:) those might obey them, who would obey, being otherwise not subject to any civil Penalty. But now this Act of Athelwolphus appears entire in all the Proportions of a Law, made in his great Council, equivalent to after- Parliaments; not only cum consilio Episcoporum, with the Ad­vice of his Bishops, (which easily may be presumed willingly to concurre in such a matter of Church-advancement) but also Principum meorum, of my Princes (saith he:) the Consent of Inferiour persons not being required in that Age.

10. However, Objections against this Act answered noting can be so strong but it may meet with Cavills, though not to destroy, to disturb the Validity thereof; as this Act hath: and we will seve­rally examine the Defects charged upon it.

1. Obj. Some object that Althelwolphus was but King of the West-Saxons, as ap­pears by his Stile, Rex occidentalium Saxonum, and not universall Mo­narch of England, whose Act onely is obligatory to his own Subjects. Let those of Cornwall, Devon, Somerset, Dorset, Hants, VVilts, and Berks pay Tithes by vertue of this Command; other Parts of the Land are freed from the same, because nihil dat quod non habet, none can derive that to others which they enjoy not themselves; being King but of a Part, he could not lay this Law upon all the Land.

Ans. He is tearmed eminently, not exclusively, King of the VVest-Saxons: being fondest of that Title, as his Fathers first Inheritance, before he acquired the Monarchy of the whole Land. There were indeed at this time two other Royalets, as onely Kings by his leave, (viz) Beorred King of Mercia, and Edmond King of East-Angles, who, as it plainly appears by Exemplified in S r. Henry Spelman's Councils, pag. 348. In­gulphus, were present at his Council, and consented to the Acts thereof.

[Page 112] 2. Obj. The Consideration was superstitious, Anno Dom. 855 to say so many Masses for the Souls of this King and his Captains when deceased. Anno Rigis Ethel­wolphi 18

Ans. A double Consideration is mentioned in this Grant. The first, gene­rall; so pious in it's self, no Exception can be taken thereat, viz. to divert the imminents Iudgements of God from the Land, hourly fea­ring the Invasion of fierce forraign Pagans: so the better to secure the Nine parts thereof to himself and his Subjects, by setting apart, re­signing, and surrendring a Tenth to God (the supreme Land-lord of all) in such as attended his daily Service. The second Consideration is more restrictive and particular, and resents indeed of the Ignorance of that Age; but yet is proportionable to the best Devotion those dayes produced: and easily may an accidentall Abuse be purged, by the pious Use intended, and designed generally to Gods Glory.

3. Obj. The King onely granted Tithes of his own Crown-land, non in Dominio, sed in Domintco suo, not in all his Dominions, but onely in his Demesnes.

Ans. There needed no such solemn Consent of the Council of the Land, for the passing away of his Private Bounty. And that the Grant ex­tended to the Kingdome in Generall, appears by Hen, Hun­ting. Hist. l. 5. pag. 348. other Authours on the same. Adelwolphus decimonono anno regni sui, qui totam terram suam ad opus Ecclesiarum decimavit propter Amorem Dei, &c. More plainly another Authour: In eodem anno decimavit Athulf. rex de omni possessione sua in partem Domini, & in universo regimine sui Principatus sic constituit.

11. Here we insist not on the many Arguments out of Old and New Testa­ment, Store no sore to prove Tithes to be Iure Divino; which in due time may be produced, when all Tempests of Tumultuous Spirits are allayed, and when (what the Town-Clerk of Ephesus promised to the Citizens thereof) the Question may be determined Acts 19. 39. [...], in a lawfull and ordinary Assembly, without fear of Force, and suspicion of Violence. For two Strings to a Bow do not amisse; being no Hinderance to the Archer for the better hitting of the Mark, who may wind up one, and use that for the present which he sees most for his own Conveience. Mean time most true it is, that men are not so conscientious to obey the Laws of God, as fearfull to resist the Edicts of Men: and therefore (though farre be it from the Clergy to quit their Title to Tithes by Divine Right) they conceive it the surest way sometimes to make use of Humane Injunctions, as having the most potent Influence on mens Affections; especially in this Age, when the love of many (both to God and Goodnesse) begin­neth to wax cold.

12. A Reverend Doctour in Cambridge, A pleasant passage. and afterwards Bishop of Sa­risbury, was troubled at his small living at Hogginton, with a peremptory Anabaptist, who plainly told him, It goes against my Conscience to pay you Tithes, except you can shew me a place of Scripture whereby they are due unto you. The Doctour returned; Why should it not go as much against my Conscience, that you should enjoy your Nine parts, for which you can shew no place of Scripture? To whom the other rejoyned; But I have for my Land, Deeds and Evidences from my Fathers, who purchased, and were peaceably possessed thereof by the Laws of the Land. The same is my Title, saith the Doctour; Tithes being confirmed unto me by many Statutes of the Land time out of mind. Thus he drave that Nail, not which was of the strongest Metall or sharpest Point, but which would go best for the present. It was Argumentum ad hominem, fittest for the person he was to meddle with; who afterwards peaceably payed his Tithes unto him. Had the Doctour inga­ged in Scripture-Argument, though never so pregnant & pertinent, it had been endelesse to dispute with him, who made Clamour the end of his Dispute, whose Obstinacy and Ignorance made him uncapable of solid Reason; and therefore the [...] the Argument, the better for his Apprehension.

[Page 113] 13. Most solid and ingenious was the Answer of a most eminent Serjeant at Law of this Age, A solid An­swer of a learned Serjeant, to the impertinent Clamours of such against the payment of Tithes, because (as they say) due onely by Humane Right. My Cloak is my Cloak by the Law of Man: But he is a Thief by the Law of God that taketh it away from me.

14. True it is that this Law did not presently find an universall Obedience in all the Land. This law not presently and perfect­ly obeyed. And the Wonder is not great, if at the first making thereof it met with many Recusants; since corroborated by eight hundred yeares Prescri­ption, and many Confirmations, it findes Obstacles and Oppositions at this day: for in succeeding Ages severall Kings confirmed the same, though Papall Exem­ptions of severall Orders, and modus Decimandi according to custome, have al­most since tithed the Tithes in some places.

15. King Athelwolphus the next year took his (call it Progresse or) Pilgri­mage to Rome. 19 Where the report of his Piety prevented his Arrivall, & provided both Welcome and Wonder for his Entertainment. 856 Here he confirmed unto the Pope his Predecessours Grant of Peter-pence, King Ethel­wolph's jour­ney to Rome, and bounty to the Pope. and as a William Malmesbury, ut prius. Surplusage, bestowed upon him the yearly Revenue of three hundred Marks, thus to be expended.

1. To maintain Candles for S t. Peter, one hundred Marks.
2. To maintain Candles for S t. Paul, one hundred
3. For a free Largesse to the Pope, one hundred

16. If any be curious to know how these 300 Marks were in after-Ages divided and collected, How this Summe was divided, and collected out of severall Dioceses. let them peruse the following Account: if the Particulars be truely cast up, and (attested to me out of Sir Tho. Cotton's Librarie, and, as they say, out of the Vatican it self) be authenticall.

  l. s. d.
Canterbury 8 8 0
London 16 10 0
Rochester 5 12 0
Norwich 21 10 0
Sarisbury 17 0 0
Ely 5 0 0
Lincoln 42 0 0
Chichester 8 0 0
Winchester 17 6 8
Covent. & Lichfield 41 5 0
Excester 9 5 0
Worcester 10 5 0
Hereford 6 0 0
Bathe & Wells 12 5 0
York 11 10 0

These Summes were demanded by Pope Gregory the thirteenth in the 46. of Edward the third, (on that Token, that their payment was much opposed by Iohn of Gaunt.) I dare not discede from my Copy a tittle, coming, as they say, from the Register at Rome: nor will I demand a Reason, why Durham and Carlisle are here omitted; much lesse examine the Equity of their Proportions, as applied to their respective Dioceses; but implicitly believe all done very just­ly. The reason why the VVelsh Bishopricks were exempted is, because at the grant hereof by King Athelwolph, Wales was not then under his Dominion. This 300 Marks was but a distinct payment by it self, and not the whole Body of Peter-pence (amounting to a greater Summe,) whereof, God willing, hereafter.

17. After the Death of King Athelwolphus, Ethel­redi 1 and his two Sons Ethelbald and Ethelbert succeeding him, 867 this Land was in a sad Condition, The Saxons wilfully ac­cessory to their own ruine by the Danes. though nothing so bad as under the Reign of Ethelred his third Son, and Successour: for then indeed most miserable was the state of the English, harassed by the Danes, who, like the running-Gout, shifted from Joynt to Joynt, from place to place; often repelled from the severall Shires, never expelled out of England. The Sa­xon Folly hurt them more, then the Danish Fury; refusing effectually to unite, to make a joynt-Resistance against a generall Enemy. For some sixty yeares since, the VVest-Saxons had subdued the other six Kings of this Nation; yet so, that they still continued kings, but Homagers to the VVest-Saxon Monarchy. The shortning of their Sceptres stuck in their Stomacks, especially of the Mer­cian and Northumbrian Kings, the most puissant of all the rest. Whereupon, beholding Ethelred, the VVest-Saxon King (the Staffe and Stay of the whole Na­tion) embroiled with the Invasion of the Danes, they not only lazily looked on, but secretly smiled at this Sight, as the only way to Conquer the Conquerour. [Page 114] Yea, Anno Dom. 867 such their Envy, that rather then one (once their equal) should be above them in Felicity, Anno Regis Ethel­redi 1 they all would be equall with him in Misery. They would more contendly be Slaves to a Forrain Foe, to whom they all stood unre­lated, then Homagers to him, who had (as they thought) usurped Dominion over them. Never considering, that the Danes were Pagans; (Self-interest is deaf to the Checks of Conscience;) and Revenge (which is wilde at the best) was so mad in them, that they would procure it with the Hazzard, if not Losse, of their God, his Church, and true Religion. Thus the Height of the Saxon Pride and Envy, caused the Breadth of the Danish Power and Cruelty. Indeed the foresaid Saxon Kings, perceiving their Errour, endeavoured at last to help the VVest-Saxon (or rather to help themselves in him) against the Danes. But alas, it was too late. For, the Danish Garisons lay so indented in the Heart of the Land, that the Saxon Troups were blasted, before they could grow in­to Regiments; and their Strength (dispersed in the gathering) was routed, be­fore regulated into an Army.

18. This year the Danes made an Invasion into Lincolnshire, Fight betwixt Christians and Danes. where they met with stout Resistance: 870 and let us take a List of the chief Officers on both sides. 4

  • Christian Saxons.
    • Ingulphi Hist. p. 865.
      Count Algar, Generall, with the Youth of Holland.
    • Harding de Rehale with Stanford men, all very young and valiant.
    • Tolie a Monk, with a Band of two hundred Crowlanders.
    • Morcar Lord of Burn, with those of his numerous Fami­ly.
    • Osgot,
      Vicedominus.
      Sheriff of Lincolnshire, with five hundred under him.
    • VVibert; living at VViberton, nigh Boston in Holland. Places named from their Owners.
      Leofrick; living at Leverton, anciently Lefrinkton.
  • Danish Pagans.
    • King Gordroum.
    • King Baseg.
    • King Osketill.
    • King Halfeden.
    • King Hammond.
    • Count Frena.
    • Count Vnguar.
    • Count Hubba.
    • Count Sidroke the Elder.
    • Count Sidroke the Younger.

The Christians had the better the first day, wherein the Danes lost three of their Kings, buried in a place thence called Trekingham: so had they the second, till at night, breaking their Ranks to pursue the Danes in their dissembled Flight, they were utterly overthrown.

19. Theodore Abbot of Crowland, Crowland Monks mas­sacred. hearing of the Danes Approach, shipped away most of his Monks, with the choicest Relicks and Treasures of his Con­vent, and cast his most precious Vessels into a VVell in the Cloister. The rest re­maining were at their Morning-prayers, when the Danes entring, slew

  • Theodore the Abbot on the High Altar,
  • Asher the Prior in the Vestiary,
  • Leth win the Sub-Prior in the Re­fectory,
  • Pauline in the Quire,
  • Herbert in the Quire,
  • VVolride the Torch­Bearer in the same place,
  • Grimketule and Agamund, each of them an hun­dred yeares old, in the Cloisters.

These, faith my Iugulphus, pag. 866. Author, were first examinati, tortured to betrary their Trea­sure, and then exanimati, put to death for their Refusall. The same VVriter seems to wonder, that being killed in one place, their Bodies were afterwards found in another. Surely the Corse removed not themselves, but no doubt the Danes dragged them from place to place when dead. There was one Child­Monk therein, but ten yeares old, (Turgar by name) of most lovely Looks and Person. Count Sidroke the younger pittying his tender yeares (all Devills are not cruell alike) cast a Danish In Latine Collobium. Peterbarough Monks kil­led. Monaste­ry burned. Coat upon him, and so saved him, who onely survived, to make the sad Relation of the Massacre.

20. Hence the Danes marched to Medeshamsted (since called Peterborough) [Page 115] where finding the Abbey-gates locked against them, Anno Regis Ethel­tedi 4 they resolved to force their Entrance; Anno Dom. 870 in effecting whereof, Tulba, Brother to Count Hubba, was dange­rously wounded, almost to Death, with a Stone cast at him. Hubba enraged hereat, like another Doeg, killed Abbot Hedda, and all the Monks, being four­score and four, with his own hand. Count Sidroke gave an Item to young Monk Turgar (who hitherto attended him) in no wise to meet Count Hubba, for fear that his Danish Livery should not be found of proof against his Fury. Then was the Abbey set on Fire, which burned fifteen dayes together, wherein an ex­cellent Library was consumed. Having pillaged the Abbey, and broke open the Tombes and Coffins of many Saints there interred, these Pagans marched for­wards into Cambridgeshire, and passing the River Nine, two of their VVagons fell into the Water, wherein the Cattell which drew them were drowned, much of their rich Plunder lost, and more impaired.

21. Some dayes after, A heap of Martyrs. the Monks of Medeshamsted were buried altogether in a great Grave, and their Abbot in the middest of them, a Crosse being erected over the same; where one may have four yards square of Martyrs Dust, which no place else in England doth afford. Godric, Successour to Theodore, Abbot of Crowland, used annually to repair hither, and to say Masses two dayes toge­ther for the Souls of such as were entombed. One would think that by Popish Principles these were rather to be prayed to, then prayed for; many maintaining that Martyrs go the nearest way to Heaven, sine ambage Purgatorii: so that surely Godric did it not to better their Condition, but to expresse his own Affe­ction, out of the Redundancy of his Devotion; which others will call the Super­fluity of his Superstition.

22. The Danes spared no Age, The cruel Martyrdome of King Edmond. Sex, Condition of people such was the Cruelty of this Pagan unpartial Sword. With a violent Inundation they brake into the Kingdome of the East-Angles; wasted Cambridge, and the Countrey thereabouts; burnt (the then City of) Thetford; forced Edmond, King of that Countrey, into his Castle of Framling ham; who perceiving himself unable to re­sist their Power, came forth, and at the Village of Hoxon in Suffolk tendered his Person unto them, hoping thereby to save the Effusion of his Subjects Blouds. Where, after many Indignities offered unto him, they bound him to a Tree; and because he would not renounce his Christianity, shot him with Arrow after Arrow; their Cruelty taking Deliberation, that he might the better digest one Pain, before another succeeded, so distinctly to protract his Torture (though Confusion be better then Method in matters of Cruelty) till not Mercie, but want of a Mark made them desist; according to the Camden's Britan in the description of Suffolk. Poets Expression,

Iam loca Vulneribus desunt, nec dum furiosis
Tela, sed hyberna grandine plura volant.

Room wants for Wounds, but Arrows do not fail
From Foes, which thicker fly then winter Hail.

After-Ages, desiring to make amends to his Memory, so over-acted their part in shrining, sainting, and adoring his Relicks, at Bury S t. Edmonds; that, if those in Heaven be sensible of the Transctions on Earth, this good Kings Body did not feel more Pain from the Fury of the Pagan- Danes, then his Soul is filled with holy Indignation, at the Superstition of the Christian- Saxons.

23. However, the VVest-Saxon King Ethelbert behaved himself bravely, fighting, King Ethel­bert his pray­er-victory. with various Successe, nine William Malmesbury De Gestis Re­gum Anglo­rum, lib. 2. pag. 42. Battels against the Danes: though ninety nine had not been sufficient against so numerous an Enemy. But we leave these things to the Historians of the State, to relate. We read of an Gen. 31. 52. Heap of Stones, made between Iacob and Laban, with a mutuall Contract, that neither should passe the same for Harm. Thus would I have Ecclesiasticall and civil Histo­rians indent about the Bounds, and Limits of their Subjects that neither inju­riously incroach on the Right of the other. And, if I chance to make an [Page 116] Excursion into the matters of the Common-wealth, it is not out of Curio­sity, or Busybodinesse, to be medling in other mens Lines: but onely in an ami­cable way, to give a kind Visit, and to clear the mutuall Dependence of the Church on the Common-wealth. Yet let me say, that this War against the Danes was of Church-concernment; for it was as much pro aris, as pro focis, as much for Religion, as civil Interest. But one War must not be forgotten. Im­portunate Messengers brought the Tidings, that the English were dangerously ingaged with the Danes, at Essendune (haply Essenden now, in surrey) and likely to be worsted. King Ethelhert was at his Devotions, which he would not omit, nor abbreviate for all their Clamour. No suit would he hear on Earth, till first he had finished his Requests to Heaven. Then, having performed the part of pious Moses in the Exod. 17. 11 Mount, he began to act valiant Ioshua in the Valley. The Danes are vanquished, leaving Posterity to learn, that time spent in Prayer, is laid out to the best Advantage.

24. But alas, King Ethel­bert heart­broken with grief. this Danish Invasion was a mortal VVound, 871 Dedecus Saxonica for­titudinis; 5 the Cure whereof was rather to be desired, then hoped for. Ease for the present, was all Art could perform. King Ethelbert saw, that of these Pa­gans the more he slew, the more they grew, which went to his valiant Heart. Grief is an heavy Burthen; and generally, the strongest Shoulders are able to bear the least proportion thereof. The good king therefore withered away in the Flower of his Age, willingly preferred to encounter rather Death, then the Danes; for he knew how to make a joyfull End with the one, but endless was his Contest with the other: according to the Observation of the English Malemes­buriensis ut prims. King Alfred's exemplary Character. Historian, that the Saxon-Kings in this Age, magis optabant honestum Exitum, quam acerbum Imperium.

25. In this sad condition God sent England a Deliverer, namely, King Al­fred, or Alured, born in England, bred in Rome, where, by a Prolepsis, he was a­nointed King by Pope Leo (though then but a private Prince, and his three elder Brothers alive) in auspicium futuriregnt, in hope that hereafter he should come to the Crown. Nor did this Vnction make Alfred ante-date his kingdome, who quietly waited till his foresaid Brothers successvely reigned, and died be­fore him, and then took his Turn in the Kingdome of the VVest-Saxons. The worst was, his Condition was like a Bride-groom, who, though lawfully wedded, yet might not bed his Bride, till first he had conquered his Rival; and must redeem England, before he could reign over it. The Danes had Lon­don, many of the in-land, moe-of the maritime Towns, and Alfred onely three effectuall Shires, Somerset, Dorset and VVilts; yet by Gods Blessing on his Va­lour, he got to be Monarch of all England. Yea, consider him as a King in his Court, as a Generall in his Camp, as a Christian in his Closer, as a Patron in the Church, as a Founder in his Colledge, as a Father in his Family; his Actions will every way appear no lesse excellent in themselves, 872 AIfred [...] sen A [...] ­luredi 1 then exemplary to others.

26. His most daring Design was, Alfred, as a fidler, disco­vereth the Danish de­signes. when lying hid about Athelney in Somer­set-shire, 876 and disguised under the habit of a Fidler (being an excellent Musi­cian) he adventured into the Danish Camp. Had not his spirit been undaun­ted, 5 the sight of his armed Foes had been enough to have put his Instru­ment out of Tune. Here going unsuspected through their Army, he discove­red their Condition, and some of their Intentions. Some would say, that the Danes deserved to be beaten indeed, if they would communicate their Coun­sels to a Fidler. But let such know, Alfred made this generall Discovery of them, that they were remisse in their Discipline, lay idle and carelesse: and Se­curity disarmes the best-appointed Army. Themistocles said of himself, that he could not fiddle, but he knew how to make a little city great. But our Alfred could fiddle, and make a little City great too; yea, enlarge a petty and contracted Kingdome, The Danish ships left water-bound into a vast and absolute Monarchy.

27. But, as the Poets feign of Anteus, the Son of the Earth, who fighting [Page 117] with Hercules, Anno Regis Alfredi seu A­luredi 5 and often worsted by him, recovered his Strength again every time he touched the Earth, Anno Dom. 876 revived with an addition of new Spirits: so the Danes, which may seem the sons of Neptune, though often beaten by the En­glish in land-Battels, no sooner recovered their Ships at Sea, but presently re­cruiting themselves, they returned from Denmark, more numerous and formi­dable then before. But at last (to follow the Poeticall Fancy) as Hercules, to pre­vent Antaeus his farther reviving, hoised him aloft, and held him strangled in his Armes, till he was stark dead, and utterly expired: so, to secure the Danes from returning to the Sea, who out of the Thames had with their Fleet sailed up the River Ley, betwixt Hartfordshire and Essex, Alfred with Pioneers divided the grand Stream of Ley into severall Rivulets; so that their Ships lay Water-bound, leaving their Mariners to shift for themselves over land, most of which fell into the hands of their English Enemies: so that this proved a mor­tal Defeat to the Danish Insolence.

28. Alfred having thus reduced England to some tolerable terms of Quiet, The general ignorance in England. made most of the Danes his Subjects by Conquest, & the rest his Friends by Composition, encountred a fiercer Foe, namely, Ignorance and Barbarisme, which had generally invaded the whole Nation. Inso much that the writeth, that South of Thames he found not any that could read English. Indeed in these dayes all men turned Students; but what did they study? onely to live secretly, and safely from the Fury of the Danes. And now, that the next Age might be wiser then this, Alfred intended the founding of an University at Oxford.

29. Indeed, Ancient Schools at Crekelade and Lechlade. there were anciently standing on the Banks of Isis (which in due time commenceth Thamisis) two Towns; one Crekelade, or Greeklade, in Wiltshire; the other Lechlade, or Latinlade, in Gloucestershire. In the former of these many yeares since (things time out of mind must not be condemned as time out of truth) the Greek Tongue, as in the later the Latine Tongue, are said to be publickly professed by Philosophers. But where was Hebrew-lade, the Hebrew Tongue being more necessarie then both the former, for the under­standing of the Old Testament? Alas, in this Age it was banished, not onely out of England, but out of Christendome. As in the ordinary method of Na­ture, the more aged usually die first: so no wonder if Hebrew (generally presumed the oldest Language in the world) expired first in this Age of Ignorance, utter­ly abolished out of the Western Countries. Yea, it is well the other two lear­ned Tongues were preserved in these places; Grekelade and Lechlade being then Cities of eminent Note, shrunk now to mean Towns, and content with plain English, where Latine and Greek were formerly professed.

30. But now the Muses swam down the Stream of the River Isis, 11 to be twenty miles nearer to the rising Sun, 882 and were by King Alfred removed from Crekelade and Lechlade, The Universi­ty first found­ed by Alfred at Oxford. to Oxford, where he founded an University. Yet some say, Alfred did find, and not found Letters therein, seeing there was a sprink­ling of Students therein before: though Learning was very low, and little therein, till this considerable Accession, when Alfred founded therein three Colledges, one for Grammarians, a second for Philosophers, a third for Di­vines. Take a List of their primitive Professours.

  • In Divinity
    • S t. Grimbal
    • S t. Neoth
  • In Grammar
    • Asserius, a Monk
  • In Logick
    • Iohn of S t. Davids
  • In Mathematicks
    • Ioannes
    • Monachus.

It is credibly reported, that what is now called Vniversity-Colledge, was then one of King Alfred's Foundations, as the Verses written in their Hall, under his Armes, do attest.

Nobilis Alfredi sunt haec Insignia, cujus
Primum constructa est haec pietate domus.

And from this time Learning flourished here in great Plenty and Abundance, [Page 118] though oft-times abated; Anno Dom. 882 the Universities feeling the Impressions of the Com­mon-wealth. Anno Regis Alfredi seu A­luredi 11

31. At the same time wherein King Alfred built Vniversity Colledge in Ox­ford, Kings-Hall founded by King Alfred. he also founded Another House called Kings-great-Hall (intimating a lesser hard by) now included within the compasse Rex Plato­nicus pag. 211. of Brazen-nose Colledge. And hence it is that at this very day it payeth some chief Rent to Vniversity Col­ledge, as the ancient Owner thereof. Here he placed Iohannes Scotus (highly endeared in this Kings Affections) Reader therein. On the clearing of whose Extraction and Opinions a long Story doth depend.

32. This Scotus is called Iohannes Scotus Erigena, The Birth­place of Io. Scotus. (with addition sometimes of Sophista:) so that all may amount to a kind of Definition of him as to his In­dividuall Person. Conceive we Scotus for his Genus, which because homonymous in Iac. War. de Scrip. Hib. pag. 43. that Age (as signifying both Scotland and Ireland) Erigena is added for his Difference, that is, born (as some will have it) called Mercat. Atlas pag. 47. Erin in their own Countrey Language. But Dempster, a Scotch Eccles. Hist. Scot. lib. 1. num. 64. & lib. 9. un. 104. Writer, who will leave nothing that can be gotten above ground (yea, will dive and digge into the wa­ter and land of others) to the credit of his Countrey, claimeth Scotus as born in Scotland, spelling him Airigena, from Aire, a small place therein. But be­sides unanswerable Arguments to the contrary, gena is a termination seldome added to so restrictive a word, but (as Francigena, Angligena) denoteth general­ly the Nation, not petty place of a mans Extraction. As for Dempster, his Credit runneth low with me, ever since he made Pope Innocentius the first a Scotch-man, because calling himself Albanus, (and Scotland, forsooth, is Albania) it be­ing notoriously known that the said Innocent was born at Long Alba nigh Rome. Yea Bellarmine himself said, reading the three books of Dempster, wherein he hooketh in so many for his Countrymen, that he thought that if he should add a fourth, he would make JESUS CHRIST himself to be a Scotch-man.

33. All this while VVales stands modestly silent, Wales it's right to Sco­tus his birth. with intention to put in her Claim the last to Scotus his Nativity, whom many Writers make born at Bale de Scrip. Brit. cent. secund. pag. 124. Saint Davids. Whilest some will have the Epither of Erigene affixed unto him quasi [...], early-born, because of the timely rising of his Parts (as a Morning-starre) in those dark dayes: which I can better applaud for an inge­nious Allusion, then approve for a true and serious Assertion. But be Scotus born where he please, most sure it is, by King Alfred he was made a Professour of Learning in Oxford.

34. I confesse Cajus de Ant. Cant. lib. 1. p. 157. Cajus maketh this Iohn Scotus Scholar to Bede (as many Trithemius & ejus se­quaces. good Authours also do) and brought up at Cambridge: to which the Sons of our Aunt are loth to consent, Scotus (saith Cajus) studied at Cam­bridge. that one who was taught in Cambridge, should teach in Oxford; and their S r. Isa. Wake in Reg. Pla­tonico, pag. 212 eloquent Oratour falls very soul, save that it is some case to be railed on in good Latine) on him for the same. Now because we Cambridge-men are loth to take a Limbe of Iohn Scotus (or any other Learned man) more then what will come of it self, with the Consent of Chronologie; and because I find Baleus Cent. secund. utprius. Miserably murdered by his Scholars. Bale dislikes the same, chiefly on the account of his impro­bable Vivacity of an hundred and seventy years; I can be content to resign my particular Title unto him, provided it be without Prejudice to others of our Vniversity, who hereafter may challenge him with better Arguments.

35. I much wonder that this Scotus should be so degraded in his Old-age from Oxford to Malmesbury; from a Professour in an Vniversity, to a School­master in a Countrey-town; where pouring Learning into his Ladds (rather in proportion to the Plenty of the Fountain, then to the Receipt of the Vessels) he was severe to such Scholars as were dull in their Apprehensions. This so irritated their Anger against him, that by an universall Conspiracy they dispatched him in the School with their Pen-knives. I find not what Punishment was infli­cted upon them: VVhipping being too little, if sturdy Youths; and Hanging too much, if but little Boyes. Onely I observe one Cassianus, a Schoolmaster in [Page 119] Primitive times, sent the same way on the same Occasion; his Death being ele­gantly described by Prudentius in his book peristephanon. Unmartyred by Baronius. Prudentius.

36. All the Amends which is made to the Memory of Scotus is, that he was made a Martyr after his Death, and his Anniversary is remembred in the Ka­lendar on the fourth of the Ides of November, in the Roman Martyrologie, set forth at Antwerp 1586. by the command of Gregory the thirteenth. But since Ba­ronius hath unmartyred him; and that on good reason, faith In 2. edit. Catal. SS. Hib. Henry Fitz-Simon, attesting that an Apologie is provided, confirmed with approbation of many Popes, Cardinalls, and many learned Doctours, justifying Baronius therein, which we, as yet, have not beheld. Indeed Scotus detested some Superstitions of the times, especially about the Presence in the Lords Supper; and I have Ioh. Pari­siensis Hist. in anno 877. read that his Book de Eucharistia was condemned in the Vercellian Synod, for some Pas­sages therein, by Pope Leo. This makes it suspicious, that some Hands of more age and Heads of more Malice, then School-boyes, might guide the Pen­knives which murdered Scotus, because of his known Opposition against some Practises and Opinions of that ignorant Age.

37. It is much that this Scotus, Scotus con­founded with other of his namesakes. though carrying in his Name a Comment on himself, that all should not suffice so distinctly to expound him to some Appre­hensions, but that still they confound him with others of his Name; sometimes with Iohannes Scotus Iohn Bale ut prius. Mailrossius, sometimes with Iohn Dunce Scotus; though indeed there be Difference enough of Time, Place, and other distinguishing Characters, betwixt them. Our present Scotus being most probably an Irish­man, a great Linguist in the learned Tongues, a vast Traveller into the Eastern parts, a Monk by profession, killed and buried at Malmesbury. The other Scotus born in Northumberland, skilled onely (and that but meanly) in Latine, never travelling farther then France, and the hither part of Germany, a Franci­scan by his Order, dying of an Apoplexy, and buried at Colen, of whom (God willing) largely hereafter.

38. To return to King Alfred. The Scholars maintenance out of the Kings Ex­chequer. As for the Maintenance of the Scholars, it issued forth annually from Alfred's Exchequer, who made a fourefold Asserius Menevensis in Alfredo. division of his Wealth; understand it of the Surplusage thereof, more then what his Court and Camp expended: One part to the Poor, of all kinds, that came and craved of him; a second to the Monasteries of his own Erection; a third to the School, understand Oxford, which he himself had founded; the fourth, and last, to the neighbouring Monasteries round about. However, we may easi­ly believe that after his Death, the Students of Oxford were often at a losse of Livelihood. For, seeing the Coffers of the greatest Kings (especially in the time of War) are subject to a Drought of Coin, there must needs be a Dearth in those Colledges, which are watered thence for their Maintenance. Scholars may in time of Peace, but Souldiers must be paid in time of War. Wherefore, the most certain Subsistence for Scholars (so far forth as inconstant things, as all Sublunary, can be made constant) is, what ariseth from solid Lands, where­with they are endowed. For, though even such Revenues are subject to Ca­sualties, yet some Water will ever be running, though the Tide thereof may ebb, or flow, according to the fall, or rise of Commodities.

39. But it is hard so to compose two Swarms of Bees in one Hive, 14 but that they will fall out, 885 and fight. Dissention betwixt the Students at Oxford. The Colledge of Logick, it seems, from the Foun­dation thereof, studied Divisions, as well as Distinctions; there happening a dangerous Difference betwixt the Aborigines and the Advenae, the old Stock of Students, and the new Store brought in by S t. Grimball: the former, standing on their Seniority, expected more Respect unto themselves, deriving their Privi­ledges from their learned Auncestors, time out of mind; which the Grimbal­lists would not consent unto. Both sides appealed to Alfred, as their Patron. He coming to Oxford, carried himself with much moderation, as accounting that Agreement most durable, into which the parties were perswaded, not com­manded. Grimball, expecting King Alfred's zealous ingaging on his side, accor­ding [Page 120] to the conceived merits of his Cause, Anno Dom. 885 was not a little offended, Anno Regis Alfredi seu A­luredi 14 that the King did not appear more resolute in his behalf. Insomuch that he for­sook Oxford, wherein he had formerly built the Church of St. Peter from the very Foundation, with stone most curiously wrought and polished, and translated both himself, and his intended Tombe thence to VVinche­ster.

40. An Brian Twine in Apolog. Antiq. Oxton. Antiquary tells us, that the ancient Armes were assigned to Oxford about this time, The Armes of oxford. namely, in a Field Azure, a Bible with seven Seales appendant thereunto, opened (at the beginning of S t. Iohns Gospel, In the beginning was the word, &c.) betwixt three Crowns Or: which three Crowns (saith he) signifie the three Senses of the Scripture: in the which, I confesse, I do not understand him. For, either we must admit but one Sense of the Scripture, as principally in­tended therein (which is the generall Opinion of the Protestants:) or, if with the Papists, we will allow moe Senses then one, we must conclude Aquinas Summes, quae. 1. Art. 10. four, namely, the literall, allegoricall, morall, and anagogicall. What if the three Crowns import the three Professions which Alfred here sounded, and all necessary to the understanding of the Book betwixt them? Grammar, to un­derstand the Letter; Philosophy, the Reason; and Divinity, the Mystery of the Scripture.

41. One of the first Scholars of Note, One, once a swine­heard, made Bishop of Winchester. whom I find bred in Oxford, was one Du [...]wolphus, once a Swineheard in Athelney, when Alfred lurked therein, be­ing the Kings Host, who entertained him, or rather his Master, whom the King served. Alfred perceiving in him pregnancy of Parts (though stifled with the Narrownesse, and cripled with the Lownesse of his Vocation) sent him to Godwin in his Bishops of Winchester, pag. 263. Oxford; where he became, after some yeares study, Doctour in Divinity, and was by the King, in Gratitude, preferred to be Bishop of Malmesb. lib. 2. de [...]ess. Ponti­ficum. VVinchester. But the Monks of VVinchester are so proud and sullen, they disdain to accept this man for their Bishop, affirming, that their See stood See M r. I­saak sons Chronology in Ca [...]al. of Bishops. void at this time; more willing to confesse a Vacancy, then admit a Swineheard into their Episcopall Chaire. Whereas surely Alfred, so great a Scholar, and good a man, would not have advanced him per saltum, from a Swineheard to a Bishop, had he not been qualified by intermediate Degrees of Education. For mine own part, I see no reason why VVinchester should be ashamed of him; and for ought I know, 887 Dunwolph might be as good a Bishop as Dunstan, 16 of whom the Monks of VVinchester so boast, both without cause, and mea­sure.

42. Councils (except Councils of VVarre) were very rare in this Age. The preface to the Ca­nons made by King Al­fred. The S r. Henry Spelman' s Counc. p. 354. first I find a solemn one, celebrated by King Alfred; the place not expressed, but the Canons therein fairly transmitted to Posterity. The Preface of these Canons is very remarkable, consisting of three parts.

1. The ten Commandments translated into Saxon, as being the Basis and Foundation of all Humane Laws.

2. Severall pieces of Chapters in Exodus, being the Breviate of the Judiciall Law of the Iews; which though in the Latitude thereof calculated only for the Iewish Common-wealth, yet the Morall Equity therein obligeth all Christians.

3. The fifteenth Chapter of the Acts, containing the Council of Ieru­salem, as being a Divine Precedent, or Warrant for Christians to con­vene together, and conclude Orders for regulating mens Conversa­tions.

It is remarkable, that in the aforesaid ten Commandments, as [...]xemplified in this Council of Alfred, the second Commandment is wholly [...]xpunged; Image-worship beginning then to grow common in the world, and the Clergy, who gained thereby (hating the second Commandement, on the same [Page 121] account as Ahab did 1 King. 22. 8 Mic [...]iah, Anno Regis Alfredi seu A­luredi 16 because it ever prophesied evill unto them [...] dashed it out of the Decalogue. Anno Dom. 887 The worst is, when this was wanting, the De­calogue was but an Ennealogue; and therefore to preserve the number of ten, the Papists generally cleave the last Commandment into two: but in Alfred's Preface, this is made the tenth and last Commandment, Thou shalt not wor­ship Gods of Gold and Silver. Which, as it comes in out of it's proper place, (and why should not Gods Order be observed, as well as his Number, in the Commandments?) so is it defectively rendered, nothing so full against gra­ven-Images, as God propounded it. The Canons made in this Council fall under a three-fold Consideration. Some relate onely to the Common-wealth, and by us may properly be forborn. Others concern onely Monks and Friers, (a sixth Finger, and no necessary Member of the Church:) and, as Actio moritur cum persona; so with the Extirpation of those Convents, those Canons may seem to expire.

43. Plegmund an Eremite in the Isle of Chester (now called Plegmundsham) Tutour to King Alfred, 18 was by him preferred to be Arch-bishop of Canter­bury, 889 then a miserable place, A generall Contribu­tion to Rome and Ierusa­lem. as hardly recovered from the late Sacking of the Danes. By the Kings command, he called the Clergy of England together, and made a Collection of Almes, to be sent to Rome and Ierusalem: and Athelm, Arch-bishop of York, was imployed in the Journey, going personally to the aforesaid Places, to see the Contribution there faithfully delivered, and equally distributed.

44. About the end of this Century died worthy King Alfred, 900 remarkable to Posterity on many Accounts, Death of King Alfred. whereof this not the least, That he turned Davids Psalms into English; so that a Royall Text met with a Royall Translatour. He left his Crown to Edward his Sonne (commonly called the Elder) farre inferiour to his Father in Skill in, but not so much in his Love to good Li­terature. Indeed he had an excellent Tutour, Asserius Menevensis, Arch-bishop of S t. Davids, (the faithfull Writer of his Fathers Actions) sup­posed by some Bishop of Sherburn, which is denied by Iames U­sher de Brit. Eccles. primor. in I [...]dice Chro­nolog. p. 1177. Weak Guar­dians God wote. others, (though one of the same name was some yeares before) as inconsistent with Chrono­logie.

45. As for principall Clergy-men extant at this time, we take speciall notice of two: the one, Berthulf, Bishop of VVinchester, made one of the Guardians of the Realm against the Incursion of the Danes; the other, Halard, Bishop of Dorchester, advanced also into the same Employment. But alass, what weak Guardians were these to defend the Land, which could not secure their own Sees! And in what Capacity (save in Prayers and Teares) were they Able to make any Resistance? for now the Danes not onely affailed the Skirts and Out-sides of the Land, but also made Inrodes many miles into the Conti­nent thereof. Insomuch that VVinchester lay void six, and Sherburn seven yeares; such the Pagan Fury, that none durst offer to undertake those Places.

46. True it is, The wofull estate of the English. the English oftentimes in Battell got the Advantage of them; when the Pagan Danes being conquered had but one way to shift for them­selves, namely, to counterfeit themselves Christians, and embrace Baptisme: but no sooner had they got Power again into their hands, but that they turning Apostates were ten times more cruell then ever before. Thus succes­sively was the Land affected with Sicknesse, Recovery, and Relapses; the peoples Condition being so much the more disconsolate, because promi­sing a Continuance of Happinesse to themselves upon their Victories, they were on their Overthrows remanded to the same, if not a worse Condi­tion.

47. It is strange to observe the Alternations of Successe between the En­glish and Danes, The com­mendable temper of King Alfred and King Edward. how exactly they took their Turns; God using them to hold up one another, whilest he justly beat both. Mean time commendable the [Page 122] Temper of late King Alfred, Anno Dom. 900 and present King Edward; Anno Regis it being true of each of them,

Si modo Victus erat, ad crastina bella parabat;
Si modo Victor erat, ad crastina bella timebat.
If that it happ't that Conquered was he,
Next day to fight he quickly did prepare;
But if he chanc't the Conquerour to be,
Next day to fight he wisely did beware.

But these things we leave to the Historians of the State to prosecute, and con­fine our selves onely to matters of Ecclesiasticall cognizance.

THE TENTH CENTURY. Anno Regis

Iacobo Langham, Anno Dom. Armigero, amplissimi Senatoris Londinensis Primogenito.

DEcimam hanc Centuriam tibi dedicandam curavi, quòd Nume­rus Denarius semper aliquid augustum sonet. Sic in Papicolarum Globulis, quibus preculas suas numerant, decimus (ut Decurio) aliis magnitudine praestat.

At dices; Centuria haec inter Ecclesiasticos audit infelix, cùm suâ tantùm Obscuritate sit illustris. Quid Tibi igitur, Feli­cissimo Viro, cui laetum Ingenium, lauta Haereditas, cum infelici Seculo?

Verbo expediam. Volui Nomen Tuum Historiae meae hic prae­tendi, ut instar Phosphori, Lectores in hac tenebrosa Aetate oberrantes, splendoris sui Radiis dirigat.

Percurras, quaeso, insequentes paginas; nihil Scientiae, aliquid Voluptatis tibi allaturas, Quo cum nemo sit in ipsis Elegantia­rum apicibus Latinior, probe scio, Te perquam suaviter risurum, cum Diploma Edvardinum, nimia Barbarie scatens, perlegeris.

1. AT this time there was a great Dearth of Bishops in the Land, Edvar­di Se­nioris 3 which lasted for seven yeares (as long as the Famine in Aegypt) during which time, 904 there was no Bishop in all the West parts of England. England in­terdicted by the Pope for want of Bishops. Pope Formo­sus was foully offended hereat, and thereupon, cum magna Archiv. Cant. in Re­gist. Priorat. Eccles. Cant. fol. 3. b. Iracundia & Devotione, with much Passion and Piety, by his Curse and Excommunication, interdi­cted King, Kingdome, and all the Subjects therein. We cannot but gaze at the Novelty of this act, (as we conceive, a leading Case in this kind) whilest the skilfull in the Canon Law can give an account of the Equity of the Popes Proceedings, why all should suffer for some, the guiltlesse with the guilty, and have the VVord and Sacraments taken from them, for the want of Bishops in other places! Otherwise, the Punish­ment seemeth unjust in the rigid justice thereof, and (if not heavier) larger then the Offence, and beareth no Proportion with common Equity, Christian Cha­rity, and Gods Proceedings, who saith, the soul that sinneth, shall dye.

2. Not withstanding, The Chara­cter of those this excommunicating of K. Edward bythe Pope is highly [Page 124] urged by In his answer to the Lord Cooks Re­port, pag. 136. cap. 6. Parsons, Kings on whom the Pope most improved himself. to prove the Popes Power in England over Princes, Anno Dom. 904 accor­ding to his constant Solo [...]cisme clean through the tenure of his Book, Anno Regis Edvar­di Sen. 3 to reason à Facto ad Ius, arguing from the Popes barely doing it, that he may justly do it. We deny not but that in this Age, active and ambitious Popes mightily im­proved their Power upon five sorts of Princes. First, on such as were lazy, and voluptuous; who, on condition they might enjoy their Sports and Delights for the present, cared not for their Posterity. Secondly, on such as were openly vicious, and so obnoxious to Censure; who would part with any thing, out of the apprehension of their Guiltinesse. Thirdly, on such as were tender, and easie-natured; who gave, not so much out of Bounty to give, as out of Bashful­nesse to deny the Popes Importunity. Fourthly, on those of a timorous spirit; who were affrighted with their own Fancies of the Popes Terriblenesse, and be­ing captivated unto him by their own Fear, they ransomed themselves at what Price he pleased. Lastly, on pious Princes; whose blind Zeal, and misled De­votion, thought nothing too precious for him: in which from we rank this Edward the Elder, then King of England. And it is worth our observing, that in point of Power and Profit, what the Popes once get, they ever hold, being as good at keeping, as catching; so that what one got by Encroching, his Succes­sour prescribed that Encrochment for a Title, which whether it will hold good in matter of Right, it is not for an Historian to dispute.

3. But to return to our Story. The Pope pleased, and England ab­solved again. We are glad to see Malmesbury so merry, who calleth this Passage of the Popes interdicting England, Iocundum memor atu, pleasant to be reported, because it ended so well. For Pleigmund Arch-bishop of Canterbury posted to Rome, bringing with him honorifica munera, (such Ushers will make one way through the thickest Croud to the Popes Presence) in­forming his Holinesse that Edward, King of England, in a late-summoned Synod, had founded some new, and supplied all old vacant Bishopricks. Pacified here­with the Pope turned his Curse into a Blessing, and ratified their Elections. The worst is, a learned Sir Henry Spelman in Conciliis, pag. 389. Pen tells me, that in this Story there is an inextricable Er­rour in point of Chronology, which will not suffer Pope Formosus and this King Edward the Elder to meet together. And Baronius makes the Mistake worse, by endeavouring to mend it. I have so much Warinesse, as not to enter into that Labyrinth, out of which I cannot return; but leave the Doubt to the Popes Datarie to clear, proper to him, as versed in such matters. The same Idem ibidem Pen informs me, that the sole way to reconcile the Difference is, to read Pope Leo the fifth instead of Pope Formosus: which for Quietnesse I am content to do, the rather, because such a Roaring Curse best beseems the mouth of a Lion.

4. Hear now the names of the seven Bishops which Pleigmund consecrated in one day: Vacant Bi­shopricks supplied, and new erected. a great dayes-work, and a good one, if all were fit for the Function. Fridstan Bishop of Winchester, (a Learned and Holy man) Werstan of Shireburn, Kenulfe of Dorchester, Beornege of Selsey, Athelme of VVells, Eadulfe of Crediton in Devon, and Athelstan in Cornwall of S t. Petrocks. These three last VVestern Bishopricks, were in this Council newly erected. But S t. Petrocks had never long any settled Seat, being much in motion, translated from Bodman in Cornwall (upon the wasting of it by the Danes) to S t. Germans in the same County, and af­terward united to Crediton in Devonshire. This Bishoprick was founded princi­pally for the reduction of the rebellious Cornish to the Romish Rites; who as they used the Language, so they imitated the Lives and Doctrine of the ancient Bri­tans, neither hitherto, King Edward in a new Sy­nod confirms his fathers constitutions nor long after submitting themselves to the See Apostolick.

5. A Synod was called at Intingford; where Edward the Elder, and Guthurn King of the Danes, in that part of England which formerly belonged to the East-Angles, onely confirmed the same Lambert in his Saxon Laws, and Sir Henry Spelman in his Councils, pag. 390. ecclesiasticall Constitutions, which Alured, Edwards Father, with the said Guthurn, had made before. Here the cu­rious Palats of our Age will complain of Crambe, that two Kings, with their Clergy, should meet together onely actum agere, to do what was done to their hands. But whilest some count all Councils idle, which do not add or alter; [Page 125] others will commend their Discretion, Anno Regis Edvar­di Sen. 5 who can discern what is well ordered already, Anno Dom. 906 approve their Policie, in enjoyning such things unto others, and prin­cipally praise their Piety, for practising them in themselves. And whosoever looks abroad into the world, with a judicious Eye, will soon see, that there is not so much need of New Laws, (the Multitude whereof rather cumbers mens Memories, then quickens their Practise) as an absolute necessity to enforce Old Laws, with a new and vigorous Execution of them.

6. And now King Edward, 14 remembring the pious Example of his Father Alfred in founding of Oxford, 915 began to repair and restore the University of Cambridge. Cambridge University repaired by King Edward. For the Danes (who made all the Sea-coasts of England their Haunt, and kept the Kingdome of the East-Angles for their Home) had banished all Learning from that place; Apollo's Harp being silenced by Mars his Drum: till this Kings Bounty brought Learning back again thither, as by his following Charter may appear.

In Charta extat in MS. codice qui Canta­brigiae est in Aula Cla­rensi, ejus­dem meminit Tho. Rud­burn, nec non Ioh. Rossus. nomine D. Iesu Christi. Ego Edwardus, Dei gratia, Rex Anglorum, divino compulsus amore, praecepto Joannis, Apostolicae Sedis Episcopi, ac Pleigmundi Cantuar. Archiepisc. consilio, omnium Sacerdotum & Prin­cipum meae Dominationis, universa & singula Privilegia, Doctoribus & Scholaribus Cantabrigiae, nec non servientibus eorundem, (uti ab olim vi­guit indesinenter Mater Philosophiae, & reperitur in praesenti Fons Cleri­moniae,) à me data, seu ab Antecessoribus meis quomodo libet concessa, sta­bili jure grata & rata decerno durare, quamdiu vertigo Poli circa Terras at (que) Aequora Aethera Syderum justo moderamine volvet. Datum in Grantecestria, anno ab Incarnatione D. 915. venerabili Fratri Frith­stano, Civitatis Scholarium Cantabrig. Cancellario, & Doctori per suum, &c.

The Credit of this Charter is questioned by some, because of the barbarous Stile thereof: as if an University were disgraced with honourable Priviledges granted unto it in base Latine. But know, that Age was so poor in Learning, it could not go to the Cost of good Language. Who can look to find a fair Face in the hotest parts of Aethiopia? Those Times were ignorant: and as it is ob­served of the Country-people born at the Village of Camden's Brit. in Lei­cestershire, pag. 517. Carlton in Leicestershire, that they have all (proceeding from some secret cause in their Soil or Water) a strange uncouth VVharling in their Speech; so it was proper to the persons writing in this Age, to have a harsh, unpleasant, grating Stile, (and so much the sowrer to Criticall Eares, the more it is sweetned with an affected Rhythm,) though a Blemish, yet a Badge of their genuine Deeds, which were passed in those times.

7. Hear also what Iohn Rouse, an excellent Antiquary, The Testi­mony of Iohn Rouse concerning K. Edward's repairing of Cambridge. furnished by King Edward the fourth with Privacy and Pension, to collect the Monuments of this Land, alleageth to this purpose. Who being bred in Oxford, and having written a Book in confutation of those which deduce the Foundation of this Vniversity from Cantaber, may be presumed will allow Cambridge no more then what in right is due unto her. He speaking of Baleus Cent. 8. numero 53. King Edward the Elder, out of an ancient Table and Chronicle of Hyde Abbey by VVinchester, which himself by the favour of the Abbot perused, reporteth of the Restauration of decayed Cambridge at this time, in manner as followeth.

Ioh. Rossus in lib. de Regibus.

Propterea ad Clerimoniam augmen­tandam, sicut Pater suus Oxoniam, sic ipse ab antiquo cum caeteris Stu­diis generalibus suspensam, desola­tam, & destructam Cantabrigiam, iterum ad primam Gloriam erexit: [Page 126] nec non ibi Aulas Studientium, & Doctorum Magistrorumque Cathe­dras & Sedilia, ut dilectissimus Cle­ri nutritor, amator, & defensor, suis sumtibus erigi & fabricari praecepit. Ab Oxonia namque Vniversitate, quā Pater suus nobilis Rex erexerat, Magistros Artiū quas liberales vo­camus, pariter in sacra Theologia Doctores, advocavit, ibi (que) ad leg en­dū formaliter, & docendū invitavit.

Therefore for the augmentation of Clerk like Learning, as his Father had done to Oxford, so he again raised up Cam­bridge to her first Glory, which for a long time, with other generall Schools, had been suspended, desolate, and destroyed: [Page 126] as also, Anno Dom. 915 like a most loving Nourisher of the Clergie, Anno Regis Edvar­di Sen. 14 he commanded that Halls for Students, Chairs and Seats of Do­ctors and Masters, should there be ere­cted, & built on his own proper Charges: for he called from Oxford Universitie, which his noble Father the King had ere­cted, Masters of those Arts which we call liberall, together with Doctors in holy Divinity, and invited them there formal­ly to read and teach.

8. Have we here Cambridge presented in a three-fold Condition. Cambridge re­presented in a three-fold estate. First, what she had been long before King Edward's time; fairly flourishing with Learning. Secondly, in what case he found her; desolate, and decayed. Then then Cup of Cambridge was at the bottom, her Breasts dry, and her Sun in an Ec­lipse. She was, saith Rosse, suspended, not by the power of any Popes Keyes (as the word may import,) but by the force of Pagan Swords, who here interrupted the exercise of Acts and publick Lectures; as in Spain, Germany, and other For­rein Parts, places appointed for Learning had shared in the like Calamity. Third­ly, in what condition Edward left her; under whom, as under the Father of the Act, Cambridge it self did then Commence and take a new Degree. Happy this Edward, who like a wealthy Landlord had two Nurseries of choice Fruit; so that if the one, by any sad accident, chanced to faile, he could supply it from the other, without being beholding to his Neighbours. This was the Love be­twixt the two Sisters; what either had, neither could want, and Oxford, which lent now, borrowed another time, as in due place shall appear. If the same Au­thour In his Cata­logue of the Earles of Warwick. elsewhere calleth this king Edward Founder of Cambridge, it is by an easie and obvious Errour, because a totall Repairer doth amount to a partiall Foun­der. Nor doth Cambridge regret thereat; seeing Gratefull Expressions, which had rather transgresse in the Excesse, then the Defect, may in Courtesy call their Mender, their Maker.

9. Athelstan his Son succeeded King Edward, The prin­cipall Laws enacted in the Council at Greatlea. being much devoted to S t. Iohn of Beverley; 924 on whose Church he bestowed a Freed-Stool, Athel­stani 1 with large Pri­viledges belonging thereunto. Many Councils were kept in this Kings Reign, at Excester, Feversham, Thunderfield, and London (all of them of uncertain Date.) But one held at Greatlea is of greatest account for the Lawes therein enacted; 928 the principall here insuing. 5

1. That the kings Officers should truely pay Tithes, out of his Demesnes, as well of his quick Cattel, as dead Commodities.

2. That Cyricsceat (that is, First-fruits of Seeds) be duely payed to God in his Church.

3. That the Kings Officers maintain one Poore-body in the Kings Villages; and in case none be found therein, fetch him from other places.

[Christ saith, The poor you have alwayes with you. The Church in generall is well stockt with them, though some particular Parish may want such as are in Want. If any would know the Bill of Fare allowed these poore people; It was monthly a Measure of Meale, una Perna, a Gammon of Bacon, A Ramm worth a Groat, four Cheeses, & 30. Pence on Easter-Wednesday to buy them Cloaths.]

4. That Monyers wilfully corrupting the Coyn, and found guilty, have their Hands cut off, and nailed to the Mint-house.

[Every Burrough was allowed one Mint therein: but besides these,

  • Hastings one
  • Cirencester one
  • Shaftsbury two
  • Wareham two
  • Exeter
    So in the Sa­xon Manu­script, though in libro Iorm [...] ­lensi by mi­stake Oxonia is put for Exo­nia.
    Two
  • Hampton two
  • Lewes two
  • Rochester three
  • Winchester six
  • Canterbury seven
  • (viz) For the King four
  • For the Arch-bishop two
  • For the Abbot one
  • London eight

[Page 127] Most of these places were anciently in the West-Saxon Kingdome: Anno Regis Athel­stani 5 to whom the English Monarchs were most favourable, Anno Dom. 928. in doubling their Priviledge of Coynage, but single in other places of greater Capacity.]

5. That such who were tryed by Ordall, should ceremoniously be prepared there­unto with the solemn manner of managing that Tryall.

6. That no Buying or Selling be on the Lords-Day.

[This took not full effect for many yeares after; for Henry Camden' s Brit. in Sus­sex. the first gran­ted to Battel Abbey a Market to be kept on that Day, lately (at the motion of Anthony Marquess Montacute) by Act of Parliam▪ removed to another Day.]

7. That one convicted of Perjurie, shall be trusted no more on his Oath, nor be buried in Holy earth, except restored by the Bishop on his Penance.

8. That Witches, confessing themselves to have killed any, be put to death.

[Such as were suspected, and denied the Fact, might be tried by Ordall: which was done either by Fire, whereof hereafter; or by Water. Of the later, Mergator una ulna & dimidia in sune: which I thus understand; Let the Party be tied to a Rope, and drencht an Ell and half above his own Height. And this is the first footstep we find of Swimming of Witches; for which no Law, save Cu­stome, at this day; and that whether just in it self, and satisfactory (as a means proportionable for the discovery of the Truth) is not my work to determine.

Whosoever desires to have more exact Information of this Council, may re­pair to Sir Henry In his Coun­cils, pag. 396. & sequenti­bus. Dignities and degrees amongst the Saxons. Spelman, where he may receive plentifull Satisfaction.

10. Onely I must not omit one Passage in this Council, acquainting us with the Herauldry of that Age, and the Distances and Degrees of Persons, collected from their VVeers or VVeer-Glids, that is Taxes, and Valuations; it being truly to be said in that Age,

Quantum quisque sua Nummorum servat in Arca,
Tantum habet et Fidei—

Every ones Testimony in Law-cases in Courts was credited according to his Wealth.

1. Ceorles (whence our Northern word Carles, and common word Churles) being Countrey Clowns, whose VVeer-gild was 200. shil­lings, or 10. pounds; the same with Villanes, who held land in Villanage of others. These, if by Blessing on their Industry they rose so high as to have five Hides of Land of their own, with a place in the Kings Court, and some other Priviledges, now hardly to be understood, were advan­ced to be Thanes.

2. The VVeer-gild, or Value of a Thane, was six times as much as a Churle, or a Villane, namely twelve times a hundred shillings, therefore termed a twelve-hind-man: whose Oath in Law was equivalent to six Oaths of Churles, or Villanes; as a Shilling passing in Payment countervaileth six two-pences. Note, that if a Masseer, or Merchant, pass the great Sea thrice (understand the Mediterranian, not the Narrow Seas betwixt us and France) and not in the Notion of a Servant, but on his own account; he then was dignified with the reputation of a Thane. These Thanes were of two sorts: Meset Thanes, Priests qualified to say Masse; and VVor­rould-Thanes, that is, secular, or temporall Thanes.

3. Of the first, if a Scholar made such proficiency in his Studies, that he took holy Orders, he was reverently respected, and (though not valued as a VVorrould-Thane in Rates and Taxes) Amends were to be made for any Wrongs done unto him, equall to a Thane; and in case he should be kill'd, the Penalty thereof was the higher, the more Orders the person had taken. Observe by the way (so far as we can understand the Saxon Laws) that Man-slaughter was not then punished with Death, but might be redeemed by the proportionable Payment of a Summe of Mony, ac­cording to the Quality of the Person slain; part thereof payable to the King, part to his Kindred, part to the Countrey thereabouts.

But the further prosecution hereof, (where the Footsteps are almost out-worn [Page 128] with Time) we leave to more expert Antiquaries; who will tell you, that Alder­man in that Age was equall to our modern Earle, who with Bishops were of the same Valuation: also that Comes in that Age, sounded as much as Duke in ours, Arch-bishops going along with them in all considerable Equipage.

11. Now began S t. Dunstan to appear in Court, Dunstan his first co­ming into fa­vour at the Court. born at Glassenbury, 933 of Noble Parentage (as almost what Saint in this Age was not honourably extracted? 10) Nephew both to Elphegus Bishop of VVinchester, and Athelm Arch-bishop of Canterbury, yea Kinsman remote to King Athelstane himself: and being thus highly related, he could not misse of Preferment. His Eminencies were Painting and Graving (two Qualities disposing him to be very usefull for Saint-worship­ping, either for Pictures or Images) an excellent Musician (Preaching in those dayes could not be heard for Singing in Churches) & an admirable Worker in Brass and Iron. These Accomplishments commended him at Court to be ac­ceptable to Company; and for some time he continued with the King in great Reputation.

12. But it is given to that Bowle which lyes next to the Mark, Banished thence on suspicion of Magick. to have most take aime to remove it. 935 Eminency occasions Envy, 12 which made Dunstan's Enemies endeavour to depresse him. He is accused to the King for a Magician, and upon that account banished the Court. It was brought as Evidence against him, that he made his Harp not onely to have Motion, but make musick of it self; which no VVhite Art could perform.

S t. Dunstan's Harp fast by the Wall
Vpon a Pin did hang-a:
The Harp it self, with Ly and all,
Vntoucht by hand did twang-a.

For our part, let Dunstan's Harp hang there still, on a double Suspicion twisted together; first, whether this Story thereof were true or false: secondly, if true, whether done by Magick or Miracle. Sure I am, as good a Harper, and a better Saint then Dunstan was, hath no such Miracle reported of him, even David him­self: who with his Harp praised God, pleased men, 1 Sam. 16. 23 frighted Devils; yet took pains with his own right Psal. 137. 5. Hand to play, not lazily commanding Musick by Mi­racle to be made on his Instrument.

13. Banish'd from Court, He retires unto his cell-prison at Glassenbury Dunstan returns to Glassenbury, 937 and there falls a puffing and blowing in his Forge. 14 Here he made himself a Cell (or rather a Little-ease) being but four foot long, two and a half broad (enough to cripple his Joynts with the Cramp, who could not lye along therein) whilest the height thereof was according to the stature of a man. Wisely and vertuously he would not confine himself upwards, that the Scantness of the earthly Dimensions in his Cell (Breadth and Length) might be enlarged in the Height thereof, and li­berty left for the ascending of his Meditations. But it matters not how little the Prison be, if a man, with Dunstan, be his own Gaoler, to go in and out at plea­sure. Leave we him at the Furnace in Smithery-work (excelling Alexander the Copper-smith therein) whilest we find such Monks as wrote his Life, at an­other Forge, whence they coined many impudent Miracles, pretended done by Dunstan, and this among the rest.

14. Dunstan was in his Vocation making some iron Trinkets, Takes a devil by the nose. when a Pro­teus-Devil appeared unto him, 938 changing into Shapes, 15 but fixing himself at last into the form of a Fair Woman. Strange, that Satan (so subtil in making his Temptations most taking) should preferre this form; belike shrewdly guessing at Dunstan's Temper, that a Fair Woman might work upon him, and Vulcan might love a Venus. Dunstan [...]reeiving it, pluckt his Tongs glowing hot out of the Fire, and with them kept him (or her shall I say?) there along time by the Nose roaring and bellowing; This false miracle can­vased. till at last he brake loose, by what accident it is not told unto us.

15. I have better imployment then to spend precious time in confuting such [Page 129] Follies; Anno Regis Athel­stani 15 but give me leave to admire at these new Armes against Satan. Anno Dom. 938 Eph. 6. 16. Take the shield of Faith (faith the Apostle) wherewith ye may quench all the fiery Darts of the VVicked. Dunstan found a new way by himself, with fiery Tongs to do the deed. But let us a little examine this Miracle. The Devil himself we know is a Spirit, and so impatible of materiall Fire. Now if it were a reall Body he as­sumed, the Snake could slip off his Skin at pleasure, and not be tied to it, much lesse tormented with it. Besides, did Dunstan willingly or unwillingly let the Devil go? If willingly; Mercy to so malicious an Enemy (incapable of being amended) was Cruelty to himself: if unwillingly; was it Dunstan's Fire or his Faith that fail'd him, that he could hold out against him no longer? But away with all Suspicions and Queries: none need to doubt of the truth thereof, finding it in a Sign painted in Fleet-street near Temple-barre.

16. During Dunstan's abode in his Cell, Aelsgine Dunstan's bountifull friend. he had to his great Comfort and Contentment the company of a good Lady, Aelfgine by name, living fast by. No Preacher but Dunstan would please her, being so ravisht with his Society, that she would needs build a little Cell for her self hard by him. In processe of time this Lady died, and by her last Will left Christ to be the Heir, and Dunstan the Executor of her Estate. Enabled with the accession thereof, joyned to his paternall Possessions, which were very great, and now fallen into his hands, Dunstan erected the Abbey of Glassenbury, and became himself first Abbot there­of; a Title till his time unknown in England: he built also and endowed many other Monasteries, filling them with Benedictine Monks, who began now to swarm in England, more then Magots in a hot May, so incredible was their Increase.

17. After the death of King Athelstane, 16 Dunstan was recalled to Court in the reign of King Edmund, 939 Athelstan's Brother, Recalled to Court, and re-banished thence. and flourished for a time in great Favour. But who would build on the brittle Bottome of Princes Love? Soon after he falls into the Kings Disfavour; Ed­mundi 1 the old Crime, 940 of being a Magi­cian (and a Wanton with Women to boot) being laid to his charge. Surely Dunstan by looking on his own Furnace, might learn thence, there was no Smoak but some Fire: either he was dishonest, or undiscreet, which gave the Ground-work to their generall Suspicion. Hereupon he is re-banisht the Court, and re­turned to his desired Cell at Glassenbury; but within three dayes was solemnly brought back again to Court, if the ensuing Story may be believed.

18. King Edmund was in an eager pursuit of a Buck, King Edmund his miracu­lous delive­rance. on the top of a steep Rock, whence no Descent but Destruction. Down falls the Deer, and Dogs after him, and are dashed to pieces. The King follows in full speed on an un­ruly Horse, whom he could not rein, & is on the Brink of the Brink of the Preci­pice: yet his Prayers prove swifter then his Horse, he but ran, whilst they did fly to Heaven. He is sensible of his Sin in banishing Dunstan, confesseth it with Sorrow, vowes Amendment, promiseth to restore & preferre him. Instantly the Horse stops in his full Career, and his Rider is wonderfully preserved.

19. Thus farre a strong Faith may believe of the Story: Fy for shame lying Monk. but it must be a wild one which gives credit to the remainder. Ross. Histor. Matt. West. Iob. Capgr. Osbernus. Cervus & Canes reviviscunt, saith the impudent Monk, The Deer & Dogs revive again. I remember not in Scripture that God ever revived a brute Beast; partly, because such mean subjects are beneath the Majesty, of a Miracle; and partly, because (as the Apostle faith) brute Beasts 2 Pet. [...]. 12. are made to be taken & destroyed. Well then might the Monk have knockt off when he had done well, in saving the Man and Horse, and might have left the Dogs & Deer to have remained dead on the place; the Deer especially, were it but to make Venison Pasties, to feast the Courtiers at the solemnizing of their Lord and Masters so miraculous Deliverance.

20. Dunstan returning to Court was in higher Favour then ever before. 6 Edredi 1 Nor was his Interest any whit abated by the untimely Death of King Edmund (slain by one Leoff a Thief) seeing his Brother Edred, 946 succeeding to the Crown, King Edred a high Patron of Dunstan. con­tinued and increased his Kindness to him. Under him Dunstan was the Doe-all at [Page 130] Court, Anno Dom. 946 being the Kings Treasurer, Anno Regis Edredi 1 Chancellour, Counsellour, all things. Bishopricks were bountifully profered him, pick and chuse where he please; but none were honoured with his Acceptance. Whether because he accounted himself too high for the place, and would not stoop to the Employ­ment; or because he esteemed the place too high for him, unable conscien­tiously to discharge it in the midst of so many Avocations. Mean time Mona­steries were every where erected (King Edred devoutly resigning all his Trea­sure to Dunstan's Disposall) Secular Priests being thrust out of their Convents, and Monks substituted in their rooms.

21. But after Edred's Death, But King Ed­wine his pro­fest Enemy. the Case was altered with Dunstan falling into Disgrace with King Edwin his Successour. 954 This King on his Coronation-day was said to be incestuously imbracing both Mother & Daughter, 9 Edwini 1 when Dunstan boldly coming into his Bed-chamber, after bitter Reproofs, stoutly fetcht him thence, and brought him forth into the company of his Noblemen. An heroick act, if true, done with a Iohn Baptist spirit: and no wonder if Herod and Herodias, I mean this incestuous King and his Concubines, were highly offended with Dunstan for the same.

22. But good men, Who, though wronged by the Monks, was a worthy Prince. and grave Authours give no belief herein, conceiving King Edwin (how bad soever charactered by the Monks his malicious Enemies) to have been a worthy Prince. In witnesse whereof they produce the words of Hist. lib. 5. pag. 357. Henry Huntington, a learned man, but no Monk, thus describing him;

Edwin non illaudabiliter regni in­sulam tenuit.

Et rursus:

Ed win rex, anno regni sui qui­to, cum in principio regnum ejus de­centissime flor eret, prospera & laeta­bunda exordia mors immatura per­rupit.

Edwin was not undeserving of praise in managing the Sceptre of this Land.

And again:

King Edwin in the fifth year of his Reign, when his Kingdome began at first most decently to flourish, had his prosperous and pleasant Beginnings broken off with untimely Death.

This Testimony considered, makes many men think better of King Edwin, and worse of Dunstan, as guilty of some uncivil Intrusion into the Kings Chamber, for which he justly incurred his royall Displeasure.

23. Hereupon Dunstan is banished by King Edwin, He banisheth Dunstan, and dieth heart-broken with grief. not as before from En­gland to England, from the Court to his Cell at Glassenbury; but is utterly ex­pelled the Kingdome, and flieth into Flanders. Where his Friends say that his Fame prepared his Welcome, & the Governour of Gaunt most solemnly enter­tained him. 956 Mean time, 3 all the Monks in England of Dunstan's Plantation were rooted up, and Secular Priests set in their places. But soon after happened many Commotions in England, especially in Mercia and Northumberland. The Monks which write the Story of these Rebellions, conceive it unfit to impart to Posterity the Cause thereof; which makes wise men to suspect, that Dunstan (who could blow Coals elsewhere as well as in his Furnace) though at distance, vertually (or rather viciously present,) had a Finger, yea, a Hand there­in. Heart-broken with these Rebellions, 958 King Edwin died in the Flower of his Age. 5 Edgati 1

24. Edgar succeeds him, Dunstan re­called by King Edgar, and takes a double Bi­shoprick. and recalls Dunstan home, 959 receiving him with all possible Affection. 2 Yea now Dunstan's Stomack was come down, and he could digest a Bishoprick, which his Abstemiousness formerly refused. And one Bishoprick drew down another, VVorcester and London, not successively, but both a-breast went down his Conscience. Yea, never Age afforded more Plura­list Bishops. In this Kings reign Letine held Vid. Antiq. Britan. p. 83. Lincoln and Leicester; oswald (a great Monk-monger, of whom hereafter) held York and VVorcester; & Aldulph, his Successour in both Churches, did the like, pardoned, yea praised for the same: though Woolstan (because no favourer of Monks) is reproved for the like Plurality. Thus two men though doing the same thing, do not the same thing. Bigamy of Bishopricks goes by Favour; and it is condemnable in one, what [Page 131] is commendable in another. Anno Regis Edgari 2 Odo Severus, Anno Dom. 959 Arch-bishop of Canterbury, being ceremoniously to consecrate Dunstan Bishop of VVorcester, used all the Formali­ties fashionable at the Consecration of an Antiq. Bri­tan. ibidem. Arch-bishop: And being reproved for the same, he answered for himself, That he foresaw that Dunstan, instantly after his death, would be Arch-bishop of Canterbury. And therefore (a com­pendious way to spare Paines) he onely by a provident Prolepsis ante-dated his Consecration. Surely, whosoever had seen the decrepit age of Odo, the affe­ction of King Edgar to Dunstan, the affection of Dunstan to Dignity, needed no extraordinary prophetical Spirit to presage that (on the supposition of Dunstan's surviving him) he should succeed him in the Arch-bishoprick of Canterbury.

25. Yea King Edgar was so wholly Dunstanized, Oswald's Law to eject se­cular Priests. that he gave over his Soul, Body, and Estate to be ordered by him and two more (then the Triumvirate who ruled England) namely Ethelwald Bishop of Winchester, and Oswald Bi­shop of Worcester. This Oswald was the man who procured by the Kings Au­thority the Ejection of all Secular Priests out of Worcester, and the placing of Monks in their Room: which Act was called Oswald's Law in that Age. They might, if it pleased them, have stiled it Edgar's Law; the Legislative Power being then more in the King, then in the Bishop. This Oswald's Law afterwards enlarged it self over all England, Secular Priests being thrown out, and Monks every where fixed in their rooms; till King Henry the eighth his Law outed Os­wald's Law, and ejected those Drones out of their Habitations.

26. King Edgar violated the Chastity of a Nun at Wilton. Dunstan's dis­ciplining of king Edgar, Dunstan getting notice thereof, refused at the Kings Request to give him his Hand, because he had defiled a Daughter of God, as he termed her. Edgar hereby made sensible of his Sin, with Sorrow confessed it; and Dunstan (now Arch-bishop of Can­terbury) enjoyned him seven years Penance for the same. Monks endeavour to inforcea mock-Parallel betwixt David and Edgar, Nathan and Dunstan, herein. Sure I am, on David's profession of his Repentance, Nathan presently pronoun­ced Pardon; 2 Sam. 12. 13 the Lord also hath put away thy Sin, thou shalt not die; consigning him to be punished by God the Principall (using an Undutifull Son, Treache­rous Servants, and Rebellious Subjects to be the Instruments thereof;) but im­posing no voluntary Penance, that David should by Will-worship undertake on himself. All that I will adde, is this; If Dunstan did septennary Penance, to expiate every mortall Sin (to use their own Termes) he committed, he must have been a Methusalah, extremely aged, before the day of his Death.

27. More commendable was Dunstan's Carriage towards an English Count, 12 who lived incestuously with his own Kinswoman. 969 Dunstan admonished him once, And carriage towards an incestuous Count. twice, thrice; nothing prevailed: whereupon he proceeded to Excom­municate him. The Count slighted his Excommunication, conceiving his Head too high for Church-Censures to reach it. King Edgar (falsly informed) desires Dunstan to absolve him, and is denied. Yea the Pope sends to him to the same Purpose, and Dunstan persists in his Osbern. in vita Dunstani Refusall. At last the Count, conquered with Dunstan's Constancy, and the sense of his own Sin, came into a Nationall Council at Canterbury, where Dunstan sate President (active there­in to substitute Monks in the places of Secular Priests) on his bare Feet, with a Bundle of Rods, tendering himself to Dunstan's Chastisement. This wrought on Dunstan's mild Nature, scarce refraining from Teares; who presently absol­ved him.

28. Three things herein are remarkable. Observations thereon. First, that Bribes in the Court of Rome may purchase a Malefactor to be innocent. Secondly, that the Pope him­self is not so infallible, but that his Key may misse the Lock, and he be mistaken in matter of Absolution. Thirdly, that men ought not so with blind Obedience to obey his pretended Holinesse, but that if (with Dunstan here) they see just Cause to the contrary, it is no Mortall Sin to disobey his Commands.

29. The Apprentiship of Edgar's Penance long since expired, Edgar's Ca­nons why by us here re­lated. he flouri­shed in all Monarchicall Lustre: sole Founder of many, Co-founder of more, [Page 132] Benefactor to most Abbeys in England. Anno Dom. 969 And as he gave new Cases to most Mo­nasteries (repairing their outward Buildings) so he gave new Linings to all, Anno Regis Edgari 12 sub­stituting Monks in stead of the Secular Priests, whom he expelled. Many Ec­clesiasticall Canons were by him ordained, which at large are presented in S t. Henry Spelman, and which I have neither List nor Leisure to recount in this my History. Our Women have a Proverb, It is a sad Burden to carry a dead mans Child: and surely an Historian hath no heart to take much Pains (which herein are Pains indeed) to exemplify dead Canons, (dead and buried long since, as most relating to Monkery) this Age, wherein we live, being little fond of Anti­quity, to know those things which were antiquated so many yeares since.

30. Now though the Devotion of King Edgar may be condemned to be by­assed to Superstition, Edgar a most triumphant King. yet because the Sincerity of his Heart sought to advance Gods Honour, according to the Light in those dark dayes, he appears one of the most puissant Princes that ever England enjoyed, both in Church and Com­mon-wealth. I have read in a most fair and authentick guilded Extant in the precious Libra­ry of S r. Tho. Cotton. Manuscript, wherein he stileth himself Gods Vicar in England, for the ordering Ecclesiasti­call matters: a Title which at this day the Pope will hardly vouchsafe to any Christian Princes. His Reign was blest with Peace and Prosperity, both by Land and Sea; insomuch that in a royall Frolick, eight petty Kings rowed him over the river Dee near to Chester; namely five Princes of VVales (whereof Hoel-Dha was the principall) Kened King of Scotland, Malcolm King of Cumberland, and Mac-huse a great Sea-Robber, who may passe for the Prince of Pirats.

31. This Hoel-Dha, A Nationall Council in Wales. contemporary with King Edgar, 970 was he that held a Na­tionall Councill for all VVales (at a place called Ty-guin, 13 or the VVhite-house (be­cause built of white Hurdles, to make it more beautifull) regulated after this manner. Out of every Hundred in Wales he chose six Lay-men, with whom he joyned all the eminent Ecclesiasticall Persons (accounted an hundred & fourty) in his Dominions. Out of those he chose eleven Lay-men and one Clergy-man, (but such a one as who alone by himself might passe vertually for eleven) Blan­goridus by name, to enact what Laws they pleased, which after the impression of Royall Assent upon them, should be observed by that Nation. One might suspect this Council, thus over-powered with Laicks therein, which pinch on the Priests side; whereas we find the Canons therein wholly made in favour of the Clergy: enacting this among the rest, That the presence of a Priest and a Iudge constitute a legall Court, as the two Persons onely in the Quorum thereof.

32. But methinks the Lawes therein enacted (which a learned S r. Henry Spelman in his Councils, pag. 411. Antiquary presents us at large) fall far short of the Gravity of a Councill: The merry Lawes made therein, except any will excuse it from the Age thereof; what we count light and triviall, might be esteemed serious and solid in those dayes. Besides, the Laws discover in them a conceited affectation of the Number of Three. In three Cases a Wise may le­gally leave her Husband: first, if he hath a Leprosy; secondly, if he hath a stinking Breath; thirdly, & if he be unable to give her due Benevolence. In three cases it was lawfull for a man to kisse his Neighbours Wife: first, at a Banquet; secondly, at the Welch Play called Guare-raffau; and thirdly, when he comes from a far Journey, by way of Salutation. If a Man and his Wife were to part asunder, they were to divide their Goods betwixt them so, that she was to have the Sheep; he the Hogs: she the Milk and milk-Vessels, with all the Dishes save one; he all the Beer and Barrels, with the Axe, Saw, &c.

33. But how silly soever these Canons seem to our modern Criticks, Confirmed by the Pope. they were then conceived of such Weight and Worth, 971 that King Hoel-Dha with his Arch-bishop of S t. Davids, 14 the Bishops of Bangor, Landaffe & S t. Asaph, are said to have taken a Iourney to Rome, and procured the Popes Confirmation to them. Nor find I ought else of this Synod, save that the Close thereof presents us with a list of seven Episcopall Seats then in Wales: I. S t. Davids, 2. Ismael, 3. Degenian, 4. Vssyll, 5. Teylaw, 6. Teuledauc, 7. Kenew Quaere whether Bangor, Lan­dast, and S t. Asaph be not compri­sed under these.. I am not Welch man enough to point at these places, and to shew you where they be at this day, [Page 133] which we leave to some skilfull Antiquary of their own Nation. Anno Regis Edgari 14 Onely we find that whereas the Churches were burdened with some Payments out of them, Anno Dom. 971 two of the Bishops Seats (Vssyl and Kenew) were freed from the same. And this satisfactory Reason is rendred of their Exemption, quia terris carent, because they had no Lands belonging unto them.

34. King Edgar was peaceably gathered to his Fathers, 17 Regis Edvar­di Mar­tyris 1 leaving his Crown to Edward his Son, 974 and his Son (because under age) to the Tuition of Dunstan. A Council at Winchester with a mira­culous voice in it. In this Kings Reign three Councils were successively called, to determine the Differences between Monks and Secular Priests. The first was at Winchester; where the Priests being outed of their Convents, earnestly pressed for Restitu­tion, and sought by Arguments to clear their Innocence, and prove their Title to their ancient Possessions. The Council seemed somewhat inclinable to fa­vour unto them; when presently a Voice, as coming from a Crucifix behind Dunstan, is reported to be heard, saying,

Absit hoc ut fiat, absit hoc ut fiat; Iudicastis bene, mu­taretis non bene.

God forbid it should be done, God for­bid it should be done; Ye have judged it well, and should change it ill.

Whether these words were spoken in Latine or English, Authours leave us un­resolved. Monks equall this (for the truth thereof) to the 1 Kings 19. 12. still small Voice to Elijah, whilest others suspect some Forgery; the rather, because it is reported to come as from a Crucifix: they feare some secret Falsehood in the Fountain, be­cause visible Superstition was the Cistern thereof. However, this Voice proved for the present the Casting Voice to the Secular Priests, who thereby were over­born in their Cause, and so was the Council dissolved.

35. Yet still the Secular Priests did struggle, 4 refusing to be finally concluded with this transient aiery Oracle. 977 Isa. 8. 20. To the Law, and to the Testimony: Secular Priests strive still. if they speak not according to this word, &c. They had no warrant to relie on such a vocal De­cision, from which they appealed to the Scripture it self. A second Council is called at Kirtlington (now Katlage in Cambridge-shire, the Baronry of the right Honourable the Lord North) but nothing to purpose effected therein. Dun­stan (say the Monks) still answered his Name, that is, Dun, a rocky Mountain, and Stain, a Stone (but, whether a precious Stone, or a Rock of Offence, let others decide) persisting unmoveable in his Resolution; nor was any thing performed in this Council, but that by the Authority thereof, people were sent on Pilgri­mage to S t. Mary at Abbington.

36. The same year a third Council was called, Aportentous Council at Caln. at Caln in VViltshire. Hither repaired Priests, and Monks, with their full Forces, to trie the last Conclusion in the Controversie betwixt them. The former, next the Equity of the Cause, relied most on the Ability of their Champion, one Beornelm, a Scottish Bishop; who with no lesse Eloquence then Strength, with Scripture and Reason de­fended their Cause. When behold, on a sudden, the Beams brake in the Room where they were assembled, and most of the Secular Priests were slain, and bu­ried under the Ruines thereof. All were affrighted, many maimed; onely the place whereon Dunstan sate, either (as some say) remained firm, or fell in such sort, that the Timber (the Sword to kill others) proved the Shield to preserve him from Danger.

37. Some behold this Story as a notable Untruth: Several cen­sures on this sad accident. others suspect the Devil therein, not for a Lyer, but a Murtherer, and this Massacre procured by Com­pact with him: a third sort conceived that Dunstan, who had so much of a Smith, had here something of a Carpenter in him, and some Devise used by him about pinning and propping of the Room. It renders it the more suspicious, because he disswaded King Edward from being present there, pretending his want of Age; though he was present in the last Council, and surely he was ne­ver the younger for living some Moneths since the same Assembly. If truely performed, Dunstan appears happier herein then Samson himself, who could [Page 134] not so sever his Foes, Anno Dom. 977 but both must die together. Anno Regis Edvar­di Mar­tyris 4 Sure I am, no ingenuous Pa­pist now-a-dayes, will make any uncharitable Inference from such an accident: especially since the Fall of Black Friers 1623. enough to make all good men turn the Censuring of others into an humble Silence, and pious Adoring of Divine Providence.

38. But the Monks made great Advantage of this Accident, Seculars ou­ted, and Monks ad­vanced. conceiving that Heaven had confirmed their Cause (as lately by VVord at VVinchester, so) now by VVork in this Council at Caln. Hereupon Secular Priests are every where outed, and Monks substituted in their Room. Indeed these later in civil re­spect, were beheld as more beneficiall to their Convents; because Secular Priests did marry, and at their deaths did condere Testamenta, make their VVills, and bequeathed their Goods to their Wives and Children; whilest Monks, having no Issue (which they durst own) made their Monastery Heir of all they had. It was also objected against the Priests, that, by their Loosnesse, and La­zinesse, left at large in their Lives, they had caused the generall declination of Piety at this time: whilest it was presumed of the Monks, that, by the strict Rules of Observance, to which they were tied, they would repair the Ruines of Religion in all places.

39. It appears not, Priests hard­ly dealt with. what Provision was made for these Priests when eje­cted; and they seem to have had hard Measure, to be dispossessed of their civil Right. Except any will say, it was no Injury to them, to loose their places so soon, but a great Favour, that they enjoyed them so long, living hitherto on the free Bounty of their Founders, and now at the full Dispose of the Church and State. Little can be said in excuse of the Priests, and lesse in commendation of the Monks; who though they swept clean at the first, as new Besomes, yet af­terwards left more Dust behind them of their own bringing in, then their Pre­decessours had done. Thus the Hive of the Church was no whit bettered, by putting out Drones, and placing Wasps in their room. Yea, whereas former­ly Corruptions came into the Church at the Wicket, now the broad-Gates were opened for their Entrance; Monkery making the way for Ignorance and Super­stition, to overspread the whole World.

40. Another Humour of the former Age (to make one Digression for all) still continued, The prodi­gious prodi­gality in buil­ding, and endowing of Abbeys. and encreased, venting it self in the fair Foundations, and stately Structures of so many Monasteries. So that one beholding their Great­nesse (being Corrivals with some Towns in receipt, and extent) would admire that they could be so neat; and considering their Neatnesse, must wonder they could be so great; and lastly, accounting their Number, will make all three the object of his Amazement. Especially, seeing many of these were founded in the Saxon Heptarchy, when seven Kings put together did spell but one in effect. So that it may seem a Miracle, what invisible Indies those petty Princes were Masters of, building such Structures which impoverish Posterity to repair them. For although some of these Monasteries were the fruit of many Ages, long in ripening, at several times, by sundry persons, all whose Parcels and Additions met at last in some tolerable Uniformity; yet most of them were be­gun and finished, absolute, and entire, by one Founder alone. And although we allow, that in those dayes Artificers were procured, and Materials purchased at easie Rates; yet there being then scarceness of Coin (as a little Money would then buy much Ware; so much Ware must first in exchange be given to provide that little Money) all things being audited proportionably, the Wonder still re­mains as great as before. But here we see with what eagernesse those Designes are undertaken and pursued, which proceed from blind Zeal: every Finger be­ing more then an Hand to build, when they thought Merit was annexed to their Performances. Oh, with what might and main did they mount their Walls, both day and night; erroniously conceiving, that their Souls were advan­taged to Heaven, when taking the Rise from the top of a Steeple of their own erection.

[Page 135] 41. But it will not be amisse, Caution to our Age. to mind our forgetfull Age, that, seeing De­votion (now better informed) long sithence hath desisted to expresse it self in such pompous Buildings, she must find some other means, and manner, to evi­dence and declare her Sincerity. Except any will say, that there is lesse Heat re­quired, where more Light is granted; and that our Practice of Piety should be diminished, because our Knowledge thereof is increased. God, no doubt, doth justly expect that Religion should testifie her Thankfulnesse to him, by some eminent way, and Works: and where the Fountain of Piety is full, it will find it self a Vent to flow in, though not through the former Chanels of Superstition.

42. King Edward went to give his Mother-in-law at Corfe-Castle a respect­full Visit, 6 when by her contrivance he was barbarously murthered, 979 so to pave the way for her Son Ethelred his Succession to the Crown. King Edward murthered, alias, marty­red. But King Edward, by losing his Life, got the title of a Martyr, so constantly called in our Chro­nicles. Take the term in a large acception, otherwise restrictively it signifies such an one, as suffers for the Testimony of the Truth. But, seeing this Edward, was cruelly murthered, and is said after death to work Miracles; let him, by the Courtesie of the Church, passe for a Martyr, not knowing any Act or Order to the contrary, to deny such a Title unto him.

43. Ethelred, Ethel­redi, cog­nom, the Un­ready. 1 Edward's half-Brother, King Ethelred prognostica­ted unsuc­cessfull. succeeded him in the Throne. One with whom Dunstan had a Quarrel from his Cradle, because, when an Infant, he left more Water in the Font then he found there, at his Baptizing. Happy Dunstan himself, if guilty of no greater Fault, which could be no Sin (nor pro­perly a Slovennesse) in an Infant, if he did as an Infant! Yet from such his ad­dition, Dunstan prognosticated an Inundation of Danes would ensue in this Island: which accordingly came to passe. But Ethelred is more to be con­demned, for the Bloud he shed when a man; it being vehemently suspected, that he was accessary with his Mother to the murthering of his Brother Ed­ward.

44. But Dunstan survived not to see his Prediction take effect, 8 for he was happily prevented by Death, 987 and buried on the South-side of the High Al­tar in the Church of Canterbury: Dunstan's corpse wrongfully claimed by the Convent of Glassen­bury. where his Tombe was famous for some time, till Thomas Becket eclipsed the same; seeing Saints, like new Besomes, sweep clean at the first, and afterwards are clean swept out, by newer Saints which succeed them. Yea, Dunstan's Grave grew so obscure at Canterbury, that the Monks of Glassenbury taking heart thereat (and advantaged by Iohn Capgrave's report, that Anno 1012. Dunstan's Corpse were translated thither) pretended his Buriall, and built him a Shrine in their Convent. Men and Mony met at Glassenbury on this Mistake; and their Convent got more by this eight foot length of Ground (the supposed Tombe of Dunstan) then eight hundred Acres of the best Land they possessed elsewhere. Whereupon VVilliam Ware­ham, Arch-bishop of Canterbury, to trie the truth, and to prevent farther Fraud herein, caused a solemn search to be made in the Cathedral of Canterbury, af­ter Dunstan's Corpse, in the place Tradition reported him to be interred.

45. Four of the Friars, A night Hue-and-Cry made after his corpse. fittest for the work (to wit, of stronger Bodies then Braines) undertook to make this Scrutinie Anno 1508. the 22. of April. Great Caution was used, that all should be done semotis Laicis, no Lay-men being present; whether because their Eies were too profane to behold so holy an Ob­ject, or too prying to discover the Default, if the Search succeeded not. In the Night they so plyed their Work, that ere Morning they discovered Dunstan's Coffin, and rested the day following from more Digging; as well they might, having taken so much Pains, and gained so much Profit by their endeavours.

46. Next Night they on afresh; Discovered, with the manner of the inter­ment there­of. and, with main Force, plucked up the ponderous Coffin upon the Pavement. A Coffin built (as one may say) three Stories high: the outermost of Wood (but almost made Iron with the multi­tude of Nailes therein;) within that another of plain Lead; within that a third [Page 136] of wrought Lead, wherein the bones of Dunstan Archiva Eccles. Cant. exemplified by my good friend Mr. Will. Summer in his Descript. of Cant. in Ap­pendice Script. 12. lay in his Pontificall Vests, Anno Dom. 987. with this Inscription in a Plate, Hic requiescit Sanctus Dunstanus Archiepisco­pus. Anno Regis Ethel­redi 8 Some lumps of Flesh were found, which were said to smell very sweet (the Reliques perchance of some Spices which embalmed him) and all done in the presence of many worthy Witnesses: amongst whom, Cuthbert Tunstal was one, then the Arch-bishops Chancellour, afterward Bishop of Durham. Hereupon the Arch-bishop sent his Mandate to the Abbot and Convent of Glassenbury, henceforward to desist from any jactitation of Dunstan's Corpse, and abusing people with such Pretences. A Fault most frequent in that Con­vent, challenging almost the Monopolie of all English Saints, witnesse that impudent Lie of the rhythming Monk, writing thus of Glassenbury;

Hic Tumulus sanctus, hic Scala Poli celebratur;
Vix luit Inferni Poenas hic qui tumulatur.

But, who is rather to be believed? S t. Peter, that saith, 1 Pet. 4. 18 The righteous shall scarcely be saved; or this Monk, affirming that, Whoso is buried at Glassenbury, shall scarcely be damned?

47. After the death of Dunstan, Priests and Monks alter­nately cast out. their Patrone, 988 the Monks (not much be­friended by King Ethelred) were cast out of the Convent of Canterbury, 9 or rather cast out themselves by their Misdemeanours. Psal. 49. 20 Man in honour hath no un­derstanding, &c. They wax'd so wanton with possessing the places of Secular Priests, that a Monk Wil. Thorn cited by Ant. Brit. pag. 90. himself of Canterbury confesseth, Monachi propter eo­rum Insolentiam sedibus pulsi, & Clerici introducti. Monks for their Insolencie were driven out of their Seats, and Secular Clerks brought into their room. Thus was it often, In Dock, out Nettle, as they could strengthen their Parties. For Siricius, the next Arch-bishop of Canterbury, endeavoured the re-expulsion of the Priests; which by Alfricus his Successour was effected.

48. But soon after, The Danes re-invade England. the Danes revenged the Quarrel of the Secular Priests; 989 and by a firm Ejection outed the Monks, 10 before they were well warm in their Nests. Their Fury fell more on Convents, then Castles: whether, because the former were in that Age more numerous (Castles afterwards were encreased by William the Conquerour;) or because their Prey and Plunder was presumed the richest, and easist to be gotten; or because the Danes, then generally Pagans, principally spited places of Religion. A Relapse is far more dangerous then a simple Disease, as here it proved in the Danes. England for these last sixty years had been cured of, and cleared from their Cruelty, which now returned more terrible then ever before.

49. These Danes were also advantaged by the Unactivenesse of King Ethel­red, The unreadi­nesse of King Ethelred ad­vantageth the Danes. therefore surnamed the Vnready in our Chronicles. 990 The Clock of his Consultations and Executions was alwayes set some Hours too late, 11 vainly stri­ving with much Industry to redresse, what a little Providence might seasonably have prevented. Now, when this Vnready King met with the Danes his over­ready Enemies, no wonder, if lamentable was the Event thereof. The best thing I find recorded of this King Ethelred, is, that in his dayes began the tryal of Causes by a Jury of twelve men to be chosen out of the Vicenage, of like quality, as near as may be suited, to the persons concerned therein. Hereby men have most fair play for their Lives: and let it be the desres of all honest hearts, that whilest we pluck off the Badges of all Norman Slavery, we part not with the Livery of our old Saxon Liberty.

50. In this sad condition King Ethelred hearkened to the perswasions of Siricius, A dear peace bought of the Danes. Arch-bishop of Canterbury, 991 and with ten thousand Pounds purchased a present Peace with the Danes. 12 Indeed it was conformable to the calling of a Church-man to procure Peace, having not onely Psal. 34. 14. Scripture precepts therein, Seck peace and pursue it; but also Precedents for the same, when gracious 2 Kings 18. 14. Hezekiah with a Present pacified Sennacherib to desist from invading him. However, this Arch-bishop generally suffered in his Reputation, condemned [Page 137] of all, Anno Regis Ethel­redi 12 for counselling of what was, Anno Dom. 991 First, dishonourable; that an entire Nation, being at home in their own Land, should purchase a Peace from Forrainers, fewer in Number, and fetching their Recruits, and warlike Provisions from a Far Country: let them be paid in due Coin; not Silver, but Steel. Secondly, unprofitable: If once the Danes got but the Trick, to make the English bleed Money to buy Peace, they would never leave them, till they had sucked out their Heart-bloud, and exhausted the whole Treasure of the Land.

51. Indeed one may safely affirm, Multitudes of Monaste­ries caused the Danish invasion. that the multitude of Monasteries invited the Invasion, and facilitated the Conquest of the Danes over England; and that in a double respect: First, because not onely the Fruit of the Kings Exchequer (I mean ready Money) was spent by this King his Predecessours on sounding of Monasteries; but also the Root thereof, his Demeasne lands, pluckt up, & parted with, to endow the same: whereby the Sinews of War were wanting, to make effectuall Opposition against Forrein Enemies. Secondly, because En­gland had at this time more Flesh, or Fat, then Bones (wherein the Strength of a Body consists) moe Monks, then Military men. For instance, Holy-Island near Northumberland is sufficiently known, for the Position thereof, an advantageous Landing-place, especially in relation to Denmark. This place was presently forsaken of the fearfull Monks, 15 frighted with the Danes their Approach; 994 and Aldhunus, the Bishop thereof, removed his Cathe­dral and Convent to Durham, an Inland place of more Safety. Now, had there been a Castle in the place of this Monastery, to secure the same with Fighters instead of Feeders, men of Armes instead of men of Bellies therein, pro­bably they might have stopped the Danish Invasion at the first Inlet thereof. England then as much wanting martiall men, as Viz. in the wars between York and Lancaster. The cruelty of the re­turning Danes. since it hath surfeited with too many of them.

52. The Danes, 16 having received and spent their Money, 995 invaded England afresh, according to all wise mens expectation. It is as easie for armed Might to pick a Quarrel, as it is hard for naked Innocence to make Resistance. The De­luge of their Cruelty over-ran the Realm; whose Sword made no more diffe­rence betwixt the Ages, Sexes, and Conditions of people, then the Fire (which they cast on Houses) made distinction in the Timber thereof, whether it was Elme, Oake, or Ash; the Fiercenesse of the one killing, the Fury of the other consuming all it met with. Indeed in some small Skirmishes the English got the better, but all to no purpose. There is a place in Hartfordshire called Danes-end, where the Inhabitants by Tradition report (uncertain of the exact Date thereof) that a fatal blow in a Battel was given to the Danes thereabouts. But alas! this Danes-end was but Danes-beginning; they quickly recovered themselves as many, and mighty in the Field, and it seemed an endlesse end, to endeavour their utter Extirpation. Thus this Century sets with little Mirth, and the next is likely to arise with more Mourning.

THE ELEVENTH CENTURY. Anno Dom.

BALDWINO HAMEY, Anno Regis Ethel­redi. Medicinae Doctori literatissimo, Mecoenati suo dignissimo.

COnqueruntur nostrates novissimo hoc Decennio, novam rerum faciem indui; nec mutata solum, sed & inversa esse omnia. Hujus indicia pluri­ma proferunt, tristia sane ac dolenda; Dominos ni­mirum Servis postpositos, dum alii è Servis Do­mini repente prodierint.

At, ad Metamorphosin hanc probandam, argumentum suppetit mihi ipsi laetum & me­moratu jucundum. Solent enim aegroti, si quan­do Medicum adeant, manus afferre plenas, referre vacuas. At ipse è contra Te saepe accessi & aeger & inops; decessi integer & bene nummatus. Quoties enim opus hoc nostrum radicitus exaruisset, si non imbre munificentiae tuae fuis­set irrigatum?

THis Century began (as Children generally are born) with cry­ing; Murther of the Danes in a Church. partly for a Massacre made by the English on the Danes, but chiefly for the Cruelty committed by the Danes on the English. 1002 Concerning the former; 25 certain Danes fled into a Church at Oxford, hoping the Sanctity thereof (according to the devout Principles of that Age) would secure them: and probably such Pitty might have in­clined them to Christianity. Whereas by command from K. Ethelred, they [Page 139] were Hen. Hunt. Matth. West. Conterbury sacked: Alphage kil­led by the Danes. all burned in the place; Anno Regis Ethel­redi 34 whose Bloud remained not long unrevenged. Anno Dom. 1011 The Danish Fury fell (if not first) fiercest on the City of Canterbury, with Fire and Sword, destroying eight thousand people therein: and which Authours who quadruple that number, surely take in not onely the Vicenage, but all Kent to make up their account. Ealphegus the Archbishop of Canterbury, common­ly called Alphage, was then slain, and since Sainted; a Church nigh Creeple-gate in London being consecrated to his Memory.

2. Thorn in hi [...] description of Canterb. A Monk of Canterbury reports, Believe what you list. that the Abbey of S t. Augustine was saved on this occasion; A Danish Souldier stealing the Pall from the Tombe of S t. Au­gustine, it stuck so close under his Arme-pits, that it could not be parted from his Skin, untill he had publickly made confession of his Fault: Vltio Raptorem ra­puit, faith the Authour. And hereupon the Danes of Invaders, turned Defenders of that Monastery. But See Will. Somner in his Antiqu. of Canterb. pag. 56. others conceive, if it found extraordinary favour, their Money (not this Miracle) procured it. Sure I am, when Achan stole the Babylonish Garment, he was left at large to discovery by Ioshrea 7. 18 More cruelty Lot, and no Miracle detected him. Next year a namelesse Bishop of London was sacrificed to their Fury, 35 used worse then the Task-Masters of Israel, 1012 (on whose Back the number of Bricks wanting, were Exod. 5. 14. onely scored in Blows) being killed out-right, for want of present pay of the Hen. Hunt. Rog. Hoved. The valour of Cambridge­ [...]hire-men. Tribute promised unto them.

3. Cambridge and Oxford both of them deeply tasted of this bitter Cup at the same time. True it is, some two years since, when the rest of the East-Angles cowardly fled away, homines Comitatus Cantabrigiae Chronicon 10. Bromton pag. 887. viriliter obstiterunt, unde Anglis regnantibus laus Cantabrigiensis Provinciae splendide florebat. Hence it is that I have read (though unable at the instant to produce my Authour) that Cambridgeshire-men claim an ancient (now antiquated) Priviledge, Edmu. cog­nom. Iron­side 1 to lead the Van in all Battels. But Valour at last little befriended them, the Danes burning Cambridge to Ashes, and harassing the Country round about.

4. Here let State-Historians inform the Reader of intestine Warres betwixt Edmund Ironside (so called for his hardy enduring all Troubles) King of Eng­land, 1016 Defendour, Two English Kings at once. and Canutus the Dane, Invader of this Land; till at last, (after a personall Duel fought) the Land was equally divided betwixt them. A division wherewith both seemed, neither were well pleased; seeing the least whole head cannot be fitted with the biggest half Crown; all or none was their de­sire. Edm. Iron side teacherously slain. Canutus at last with his Silver Hand, was too hard for the other his Iron Side; who by his promised Bribes prevailed with one Edrick to kill this his Corrivall; which being performed he was fairely advanced with a Others say he was be­headed. Canutus his cruelty. Halter. It would spoil the Trade of all Traytours, Canu­ti 1 if such Coyn onely were currant in paying their Rewards.

5. Canutus or Knot the Dane (from whom a Bird in Lincolnshire is so called, 1017 wherewith his Palate Draitons Poly-olbion, pag. 112. was much pleased) bathed himself in English Bloud, whom at this distance of time, we may safely term a Tyrant, so many Murthers and Massacres were by him committed. For his Reli­gion, as yet he was a Mungrel betwixt a Pagan and a Christian; though at last, the later prevailed, especially after his Pilgrimage to Rome. In his passage thither, 14 he went through France; 1031 where understanding that the people paid deep Taxes, Converted into charity. he disburst so much of his own money in their behalf, that he brought their Rodulph. de Diceto, column. 468. Taxes to be abated to one Iohannes Bromton, in leg. Canuti column. 912. He goeth to Rome. half: An Act of Pitty in a Prince without Precedent done to Forrainers. It is vain for the English to wish the like Curtesy from the King of France; partly because England lies not in their way to Rome, partly because they are fuller of Complements then Curtesie.

6. Coming to Rome, 16 Canutus turned Convert, 1033 changing his Condition with the Climate, shewing there many expressions of Devotion. Much he gave to the Pope, and something he gained from him; namely, an Immunity for Archbishops, Returneth improved in devotion. from their excessive Charges about their Pall, and some other Fa­vours he obtained for his Subjects. After his return into his own Country, he laid out all the remainder of his dayes in Acts of Charitie, in founding, or [Page 140] enriching of religious Houses, Anno Dom. and two especially, Anno Canu [...]i. Saint Bennets in the Holm in Norfolk, and Hyde Abbey near VVinchester.

7. To this latter he gave a Crosse so costly for the Metall, The para­mount Crosse of England for richness. and cu­rious for the Making, 1035 that one yeares Camdens Briton. in Hantshire. revenues of his Crown was ex­pended on the same. 18 But the Crosse of this Crosse was, that about the Reign of King Henry the sixth, it was Idem ibidem King Canutus his Humi­lity. burnt down with the whole Monastery, in a Fire which was very suspicious to have been kindled by in­tentionall Malice. This Canutus towards the latter end of his Reign, ne­ver wore a Crown, resigning up the same to the Image of our Saviour: he was also famous for a particular act of Humility done by him on this oc­casion.

8. A Parasite (and sooner will an hot May want Flies, Commands the Sea. then a Kings Court such Flatterers) sought to puffe up King Canutus, with an opinion of his Puissance; as if, because England and Norway, there­fore Aeolus and Neptune must obey him. In confuting of whose false­hood, Canutus commanded his Chair of State to be set on the Sea­shore, nigh South-Hampton, and settled himself thereon. Then he Hen. Hun­tington in vita Canuti. But in vain. imperiously commanded the Waves (as a Fence which walled that Land, belonging unto him) to observe their due Distance, not pre­suming to approach him. The surly Waves were so far from obey­ing, they heard him not; who listned onely to the Proclamation of a higher Monarch, Iob 38. 11 Hither shalt thou come, and no further; and made bold to give the Kings Feet so course a Kisse, as wetted him up to the Knees.

9. On this accident King Canutus made an excellent Sermon: His Sermon thereon. First, adoring the infinite Power of God, sole Commander of the Winds and Waves: Secondly, confessing the frailty of all Flesh, unable to stop the least Drop of the Sea: Thirdly, confuting the Profanenesse of Flatterers, fixing an infinite Power in a finite Creature. As for the Laws made by King Canutus, His Laws why omitted. we have purposely omitted them: not so much because many, large, and ordinarily extant; but chiefly because, most, of Civil Concern­ment. Haroldi Hare­foot. 1

10. Two of his Sons succeeded him, Harold Hare­foot, succeed­ed him. more known by their handsome Sur-names, 1036 then any other Desert. First his base Son, (taking advantage of his Brothers absence) called from his Swiftnesse, Hardy Canuti 1 Harold Harefoot be­like; another 2 Sam. 2. 18 Then Hardy Canutus. Asahel in Nimblenesse, but Hares-heart had better befitted his Nature, 1040 so cowardly his disposition. Then his legitimate Sonne, called Hardy Canute, more truely bloudy Canute, eminent for his Cruelty. With him expired the Danish Royall Line in England, leaving no Issue behind him, and opening an Opportunity for the banished Sonne of King Ethelred to recover the Crown, whose ensuing Reign is richly worth our description. Mean time it is worth our observing, in how few yeares the Danish Greatnesse shrank to nothing; and from formidable, be­came inconsiderable, yea contemptible. Indeed Canutus was one of extraor­dinary Worth, and the Wheel once moved will for a time turn of it self. Had Harold his Son (by what way it skilled not) been one of a tole­rable disposition, he might have traded in Reputation, on the Stock of his Fathers Memory. But being so very mean, (considerable onely in Cruelty) his Fathers Worth did him the Disadvantage, to render his Vnworthynesse the more conspicuous. Besides, when Hardy Canute his Brother succeeded him, and though better born, shewed himself no better bred in his inhu­mane Carriage; it caused not onely a Neuseation in the people of England of Danish Kings, but also an appetite, yet a longing after their true and due So­veraign.

[Page 141] 11. Edward the Confessour, Anno Regis Edvar­di con­fessoris 1 youngest Son of King Etherlred, Anno Dom. 1042 (his elder Bre­thren being slain, Edward the Confessour becomes King of En­gland. and their Children fled away) came to be King of England. I understand not the Ceremony which I read was used to this Edward, whilest as yet (saith a Monkish Father Hie­rome Porter in the flowers of the lives of the Saints, pag. 2. Authour, properly enough in his own Language) he was contained in the weak Cloisters of his Mothers VVomb; at which time the Peers of the Land sware Allegiance unto him or her (the Sex as yet being un­known) before he was born. Indeed I find that Varanes his Child was crowned King whilest yet in his Mothers Body, Agathias lib. 4. applicata ad Vterum Corona. But what So­lemnity soever was done to this Hans-en-Kelder, it did not afterwards embolden him to the Anticipation of the Crown, attending till it descended upon him.

12. A worthy King, The original of our Com­mon Laws. no less pious to God, then just to Man: For, whereas for­merly there were manifold Laws in the Land, made, some by the Britans, others by the Danes, others by the English, swelling to an unmeasurable Number, to the great Mischief of his Subjects; he caused some few of the best to be selected, and the rest, as captious and unnecessary, to be rejected. Hence, say some, they were called the Common Laws, as calculated for the common Good, and no pri­vate persons Advantage.

13. It is admirable, No hostile Danes appear in England. how the Danes in this Kings Reign were vanished away. They who formerly could scarce be numbered in England, they were so many, could now scarce be numbered they were so few, and those living quietly with their English Neighbours. As for forrein invading Danes in this Kings Reign, as I cannot see them, so I will not seek them, glad of their Room and Riddance. Indeed once I meet with an Assay of them in a Navy bound to infest England: but their King being casually drowned as he entred his own Fleet, put an end to their Hopes, and our Feares for that Designe.

14. Emma, 4 King Edward's Mother, 1046 being suspected too familiar with Alwin Bishop of VVinchester, The manner of Ordall by fire. under the colour of Devotion, put herself to be tryed by Ordall; whereof this the manner. Nine Plow-shares glowing hot were laid on the Ground, one foot distant from another; the party suspected was to be brought blind-folded, and bare-footed to passe over them: if he chanced to step in the Intervalls, or on the hot Iron unhurt, he was pronounced Inno­cent, otherwise condemned for an Offender. An unjust Law, wherein the Tryers had no Precept, the Tryed no Promise. Must Innocence be ruin'd as often as Malice would wrong it, if Miracle would not rescue it? This was not a way to try man, but tempt God: As just a Trying by Fire, as that of our mo­dern Witches by Water. This Tryall Queen Emma admirably underwent, not sensible of the Plow-shares till past them, saying to such as led her, Oh, when shall I come to the place of my Purgation?

15. By what Power this was performed, Queen Emma her miracu­lous purga­tion. I will not dispute, finding amongst the Strab. Geog. lib. 5. & Plin. lib. 7. cap. 2. Heathens a City Feronia, twenty miles from Rome, under mount Soracte; where the Inhabitants, possessed with a spirit of a Deity therein worshipped, usually walked upon burning Coales, without any Harm. Onely I wonder, that Bishop Alwin (equally suspected, and equally innocent with Emma) should not profer himself to the like Triall. But, perchance, the prudent Pre­late remembred, that such barbarous Customes, though kept up amongst the Common People, were forbidden by the ancient Canons, as also by the Letter of Pope Stephen the fifth, which about the year eight hundred eighty and seven he wrote to Humbert, Bishop of Mentz: And now Emma, who went willingly on this sad Errand, did the Businesse for them both, and cleared their Credits. The Church of Winchester got well hereby, viz. nine Mannours, which Queen Emma bestowed thereon, in Commemoration of her Deliverance.

16. King Edward the Confessour was married to the devout Lady Edith; A Wife no Wife. his Wife in Minde, but not in Body; in Consent, not Act; being onely (as my Au­thour saith) an Abishag to the King. Strange! that two Persons, if loving each other in the prime of their yeares, should light on so happy a Temper, as mutually to warm, not to heat one another; which the Wife-men in our Age [Page 142] will account difficult, Anno Dom. 1046 and the Wanton impossible. Anno Regis Edvar­di Con­fessoris 4 Such will say, if this was true, that King Edward pass'd as great a Triall, as Queen Emma his Mother; and that his Ordall was as hard, as hers was painfull.

17. Was it not pity, Yet, was there not a cause? but the World should have more of the Breed of them, who were so godly a Couple? Let Basenesse be barren, and Cruelty childlesse; Pious persons deserve a double Portion in that Charter of Fruitfulnesse, Gen. 1. 28. Mul­tiply and encrease. Yea, the English Crown now wanting an Heir, and, for De­fault thereof, likely to fall to Forreiners, might (I will not say have tempted, but) have moved King Edward to the Knowledge of his Wife. But whilest Papists crie up this his incredible Continency: others easily unwonder the same, by im­puting it partly to his Impotence, afflicted with an Infirmitie; partly to the Dis­taste of his Wife, whom he married onely for Coveniencie, and to the Distrust of her Chastity, on suspition whereof, he confined her to the Monasterie of Whore-well (as I take it) in Hamshire.

18. But grant Queen Edith a chast Woman, The good daughter of a bad father. as she is generally believed; Daughter she was to a wicked Father, Earle Godwin by name, whence the Proverb,

Sicut spina rosam, genuit God winus Editham.
From prickly stock as springs a Rose;
So Edith from Earle Godwin grows.

little ill being written of the Daughter, and no good of the Father. Indeed King Edward was Father-in-law-ridden, who feared Earle Godwin rather then trusted him, as who with a long train of his Power could sweep many Depen­dents after him. This Godwin (like those Sands near Kent which bear his name) never spared what he could spoile, but swallowed all which came within his compass to devoure. Two Instances whereof, because both belonging to Church-matters, we will relate.

19. He cast a cavetous Eye on the fair Nunnery of Berkley in Glocestershire, Godwin's de­vice to get Berkley Nunnerie. and thus contrived it for himself. He left there an handsome young man, real­ly, or seemingly, sick, for their Charity to recover; who quickly grows well, and wanton. He is toying, tempting, taking; such Fire and Flax quickly make a Flame. The Sisters loose their Chastity, and, without taking Wife in the way, are ready to make Mothers. The young man (if sick) returns to Earle God­win in Health, leaving the healthfull Nuns sick behind him. The same hereof fills the Country, flies to Court, is complained of by Earle Godwin to the King; Officers are sent to enquire, they return it to be true, the Nuns are turned out, their House and Lands forfeited, both bestowed on Earle Godwin; surprized VVeaknesse being put out, and designing VVickednesse placed in the room there­of. Surely King Edward knew nothing of Godwin's Deceit herein; otherwise it was unjust, that the Whores should be punished, and the principall Pander re­warded.

20. At another time he had a mind to the rich Mannour of Boseham in Sus­sex, Another trick to gain the mannour of Boseham. and complemented it out of Robert Arch-bishop of Canterbury, in this manner. Coming to the Arch-bishop, he saith, Da mihi Basium, that is, Give me a Buss, or a Kisse, an usuall Favour from such a Prelate. The Arch-bishop re­turns, Dotibi Basium, kissing him therewith. An holy Kiss (perchance) as given, but a crafty one as taken: for Godwin presently posts to Boseham, and takes pos­session thereof. And though here was neither real Intention in him who passed it away, nor valuable Consideration to him; but a mere Circumvention; yet such was Godwin's Power, and the Arch-bishops Poornesse of spirit, that he quietly enjoyed it. Nor have I ought else to observe either of Berkley or Bose­ham, but that both these rich and ancient Mannours, Earle Godwin his brace of Cheats, and distant an hundred miles each from other, are now both met in the Right Honourable George Berkeley (as Heir apparent thereof) the paramount Mecoenas of my Studies: whose Ancestors as they were long since justly possessed of them; so I doubt not but their Posterity will long comfortably enjoy them.

[Page 143] 21. The Monks that wrote this King Edward's life, A miracle reported done by King Ed­ward. had too heavy a hand in over-spicing it with Miracles, which hath made the Relation too hot for the Mouth of any moderate Belief. A poor Cripple chanced to come to him, one who might have stockt a whole Hospitall with his own Maladies. It was que­stionable, whether the Difficulty of his Crawling caused more Pain, or the Deformity thereof more Shame unto him. The sight of him made all tender Beholders Cripples by Sympathie, commiserating his sad Condition. But it seems, this weak Wretch had a strong Fancy, and bold Face, who durst desire the King himself to carry him on his Back into the Church, on assurance (as he said) that thereby he should be recovered. The good King grants his Desire, and this Royal Porter beares him into the Church, where so strange an Altera­tion is said to happen; Qui venit quadrupes, decessit bipes, He that came on all four, departed straight, and upright.

22. The Church into which the King carried the Cripple, 19 was S t. Peter's in VVestminister, 1061 built by him on this Occasion. Westminster Church re­built by him. King Edward had made a Vow to visit the Reliques of S t. Peter in Rome; and, because his Subjects could not safely spare him out of his own Country, the Pope dispensed with him for the Per­formance thereof. Now, although he went not to S t. Peter, S t Peter came to him, and in severall Apparitions advised him to build him a Church in the place now called Westminster, then Thornie, because desolate, and overgrown with Thorns and Briars. Nor is it any news, that populous Cities at this present, were anciently Woods and Bushie plots. What else was Ierusalem it self in the dayes of Abraham, but a Thornie, when in the middest thereof on Mount Mo­riah, a Ram was caught by the Gen. 22. 13. Horns in a Thicket? This Church many yeares before had been dedicated to, and (as the Monks say) consecrated by S t Peter, till destroyed by the Danes, King Edward raised it from the Ruines, endowing it with large Priviledges, and rich Possessions.

23. Next to St. Peter, A Ring said to be sent from St. Iohn to King Ed­ward. our Edward's Darling, he is said to be most in Favour with S t. Iohn the Apostle, who is reported to have appeared unto him in the shape of a Begging Pilgrim; the King, not having at the present Money to sup­ply his Wants, pluckt off his Ring from his Finger, and bestowed it upon him. This very Ring, some yeares after, S t. Iohn sent him back again by two Pil­grims out of Palestine; but withall telling him, that he should die within six moneths after: a Message more welcome then the Ring to such a mortified man. If any doubt of the truth thereof, it is but riding to Havering in Essex, so called (as Camden's Britan. in Essex. they say) from this Ring, where (no doubt) the Inhabitants will give any sufficient Satisfaction therein.

24. Amongst the many Visions in this Kings Reign, A Vision worth obser­ving. one I will not omit, because seeming to have some what more then mere Monk therein. One be­ing inquisitive, what should become of England after King Edward's Death, received this Answer; The Kingdome of England belongeth to God himself, who will provide it a King at his pleasure. Indeed England is Gods on severall Titles. First, as a Country; the Earth is his, and the Fulnesse-thereof: Secondly, as an Island, which are Gods Demesnes, which he keeps in his own hand of his daily Providence: Thirdly, as a Kingdome on which he hath bestowed miraculous Deliverances. Seeing then England is his own, we know who said, Mat. 20. 15 Is it not lawfull to doe what I will with mine own? May he dispose of his own to his own Glory, and the good of his own Servants.

25. Amongst the many resplendent Vertues in King Edward, King Ed­ward's con­tempt of wealth. Contempt of Wealth was not the least, whereof some bring in this for an Instance. The King lay on a Pallet surrounded with Curtains; by him stood a Chest of Silver, which Hugolin, his Treasurer (called away on some sudden Occasion) had left open. In comes a thievish Courtier, takes away as much Money as he could carry, and disposeth thereof. Then cometh he the second time for a new Bur­den, little suspecting that the unseen King saw him all the while; and having laden himself, departed. Some adde, he returned the third time. Be content [Page 144] (quoth the King) with what you have, lest, Anno Dom. 1061 if Hugolin come in and catch you, Anno Regis Edvar­di Con­fessoris 19 he take it all from you. Soon after the Treasurer returning, and fretting for loss of the Money, Let him have it quietly (said the King) he needeth it more then we do. Words which spake him a better man then King, as accessary to his own Rob­bing; who, if pleased to have made this pilfering Fellow to have tasted of the Whip for his pains, had marred a pretty Jast, but made a better Earnest there­in.

26. Posterity conceived so great an opinion of King Edward's Piety, King Ed­ward's Ward­robe put in­to the Rega­lia. that his Cloath; were deposited amongst the Regalia, and solemnly worn by our En­glish Kings on their Coronation; never counting themselves so fine, as when invested with his Robes; the Sanctity of Edward the first Wearer excusing, yea adorning the modern Antiquenesse of his Apparell. Amongst these is the Rod or Sceptre, with a Dove on the Top thereof, (the Emblem of Peace) because in his Reign England enjoyed Halcyon dayes, free from Danish Invasions: as also his Crown, Chair, Staffe, Tunick, close Pall, See Mills his Catalogue of honour, p. 59. Tuisni hosen, Sandalls, Spurres, Gloves, &c. Expect not from me a Comment on these severall Cloaths, or rea­son for the wearing of them. In generall, it was to mind our Kings, when ha­bited with his Cloaths, to be cloathed with the habit of his vertuous Endow­ments; as when putting on the Gloves of this Confessour, their Hands ought to be like his, in moderate taking of Taxes from their Subjects. Indeed, Imposi­tions once raised are seldome remitted, pretended Necessities being alwayes found out for their Continuance. But our Edward released to his Subjects the grievous burden of Dane-gelt, payed to his Predecessours, conceiving it fit, now the Danes were departed, that the Gelt or Tax should go after them. But now Edward's Staffe is broken, Chair overturned, Cloaths rent, and Crown mel­ted; our present Age esteeming them the Reliques of Superstition.

27. And yet all things being cast up, No Confessour in the slrict­ness of the word. I confesse I understand not how the name Confessour is proper to King Edward, in the strict acceptance thereof. For a Confessour is one actually persecuted for the testimony of the Truth, and prepared to lose his Life for the same. He is a Martyr in Bullion, wanting onely the Stamp of a Violent Death to be impressed upon him. Now a great part of our Edward's Life, was led by him in Peace and Plenty; nothing bound­ing his Abundance but his own Moderation, & for twenty years together ha­ving no visible Foe to offend him. And although in his youth he lived in Normandy, in a middle Condition, betwixt an Exile and a Traveller, flying thither for fear of the Danes; yet such his Sufferings were of Civil Concern­ment, not directly relating to Conscience, though at distance reducible there­unto. But seeing in the Titles of great Persons, it is better to give too much then too little; a Confessour we found him, and a Confessour we leave him.

28. Our Eyes have been so intent in beholding the Vertues of this King, Stigand the vicious Arch-bishop of Canterbury we have been little at Leasure to take notice of the Arch-bishops of Canter­bury, during his Reign. Know then that about ten yeares since, Robert Arch-bishop of Canterbury, who succeeded Eadsin therein, fearing some hard mea­sure from Earle Godwin (notwithstanding he had been contentedly kissed out of his Mannour of Boseham) conveyed himself away beyond the Seas, to his Monastery in Normandy, whence he came first into England. After whose De­pature, Stig and Bishop of Winchester intruded himself into that See, eminent onely for Vice, and fordid Covetousnesse.

29. As for the Ecclesiastic all Laws made by this King in his Reign, King Ed­ward's Eccle­siasticall Constitu­tions. it will be enough to affix their Principall Titles.

1. That every Clerk and Scholar should quietly enjoy their Goods and Pos­sessions.

2. What solemn Festivalls people may come and goe of, without any Law-Sutes to disturb them.

3. That in all Courts where the Bishops Proctour doth appear, his Case is first to be heard and determined.

[Page 145] 4. That Guilty folk flying to the Church should there have Protection, not to be reprehended by any, but by the Bishop and his Ministers.

5. That Tithes be paid to the Church, of Sheep, Pigs, Bees, and the like.

6. How the Ordall was to be ordered for the Triall of Guilty persons by Fire and Water.

7. That Peter-pence, or Romescot, be faithfully payed to the Pope.

But I loose time, and referre the Reader to read these Constitutions at large, being three and twenty in number, in the worthy In his Coun­cils, pag. 619. Work of that no lesse Lear­ned then Religious Knight Sir Henry Spelman.

30. And now the full time was come, 24 wherein good King Edward ex­changed this life for a better. 1066 Jan. 4. Who, How the Kings of En­gland come to cure the Kings Evil. as he was famous for many personall Mira­cles, so he is reported to have entailed (by Heavens Consort) an hereditary Ver­tue on his Successours the Kings of England, (onely with this Condition, Primrosius de Vulgat. Error. cap. ultimo. that they continue constant in Christianity) to cure the Kings Evil. This Disease, known to the Greeks by the name of [...], termed by La [...]ines Struma, and Sorophulae, hath it's Cause from Phlegm, it's chief and common outward Re­sidence, in or near the Neck & Throat, where it expresseth it self in Knobs and Kernells, pregnant often times with corrupted Bloud, & other putrified matter, which on the breaking of those Bunches, floweth forth, equally offensive to Sight, Smell and Touch. And yet this noisome Disease is happily healed by the Hands of the Kings of England stroaking the Soar: & if any doubt of the Truth thereof, they may be remitted to their own Eyes for farther Confirmation. But there is a sort of men, who to avoid the Censure of over-easie Credulity, and purchase the Repute of prudent Austerity, justly incurre the Censure of af­fected Frowardnesse. It being neither Manners nor Discretion in them, in mat­ters notoriously known to give daily Experience the Lye, by the Backward­nesse of their Belief.

31 But whence this Cure proceeds, Severall o­pinions of the Causes thereof. is much controverted amongst the Learned. Some recount it in the Number of those [...], whose Reason cannot be demonstrated. For as in vicious Common-wealths Bastards are frequent, who being reputed Filii Populi, have no particular Father: so mans Ignorance increaseth the number of Occult Qualities, (which I might call Chances in Nature,) where the Effect is beheld, but cannot be certainly re­ferred to any immediate and proper Cause thereof. Others impute it to the power Ferrerius, lib. 2. method, cap. 11. de Homeric. Cu­rat. of Fancie, and an exalted Imagination. For when the poor Patient (who perchance seldome heard of, and never saw a King before) shall behold his Royall Hand dabling in a Puddle of Putrefaction, & with a charitable Con­fidence rubbing, smoothing, chafing those loathsome Kernells, (which I may call Clouds of Corruption, dissolved oft-times into a feculent Shower;) I say, when the Sick-man shall see an Hand so humble of an Arme so high, such Con­descention in a King, to stroak that Soar, at which meaner Persons would stop their Nostrills, shut their Eyes, or turn their Faces; this raiseth, erecteth, enthro­neth the Patients▪ Fancie, summoning his spirits to assist Nature with their ut­most Might, to encounter the Disease with greater Advantage. And who will look into the Legend of the Miracles of Imagination, shall find many strange, and almost incredible, things thereby really effected.

32. Other Learned men, Others count it Supersti­tion. and particularly Lib. de In­cantamentis. Gaspar Peucenus, though acquit­ting this Cure from Diabolicall Conjuration, yet tax it as guilty of Superstition. With him all such do side, as quarrell at the Ceremonies and Circumstances used at the Healing of this Maladie. Either displeased at the Collect read, (con­sisting of the first nine verses of the Gospell of S t. Iohn) as wholly improper, and nothing relating to the Occasion; or unresolved of the Efficacy of the Gold pendent about the Patients Neck, (whether partly compleating, or a bare Complement of the Cure;) or secretly unsatisfied, what manner and mea­sure of Belief is required (according to the Modell whereof Health is observed to come sooner or later;) or openly offended with the Gu. Tucker in Charismate, cap. 7. pag. 96. Sign of the Crosse, which [Page 146] was used to be made by the Royall Hands on the Place infected. Anno Dom. All which Ex­ceptions fall to the ground, Anno Regis Edvar­di Con­fessoris 24 when it shall be avowed, that notwithstanding the Omission of such Ceremonies (as requisite rather to the Solemnity, then Sub­stance of the Cure) the bare Hands of our Kings (without the Gloves, Jan. 4. as I may term it, of the aforesaid Circumstances) have effected the healing of this Disease.

33. Hereupon some make it a clear Miracle, Many make the Cure miraculous. and immediately own Gods Finger in the Kings Hand. That when the Art of the Physitian is posed, the In­dustry of the Chirurgion tired out, the Experience of both at a Losse, when all humane Means cry craven; then that Wound made by the Hand of God, is cured by the hand of his Vice-gerent. Hath Heaven indued Vegetables (the worst and weak est of living Creatures) with cordiall Qualities? yea, hath it bestowed pretious Properties on dull and inanimate Waters, Stones and Mi­neralls, insomuch that such are condemned for Silly or Sullen, for Stupid or Stubborn, as doubt thereof? And shall we be so narrow-hearted, as not to con­ceive it possible, that Christian men, the nobiest of corporeall Creatures; Kings, the most eminent of all Christian men; Kings of Britain, the First-Fruits of all Christian Kings, should receive that peculiar Priviledge, and sanative Power, whereof daily Instances are presented unto us? See here the vast Difference be­twixt Papists and Protestants. How do the former court those Miracles, which fly from them; and often, in default of Reall ones, are glad and greedy to hug and embrace empty Shadows of things falsly reported to be done, or fondly reputed to be Miracles? Whereas many Protestants, on the contrary, (as in the matter in hand) are scrupulous in accepting Miracles truely tendered unto them. But although our Religion, firmly founded on, and safely senced with the Scriptures, need no Miracles to confirm or countenance the truth thereof: yet when they are by the hand of Heaven cast into our Scales (not to make our Doctrine Weight, but) as superpondium, or an Over-plus freely be­stowed; sure they may safely without Sin be received; not to say, can scarce be refused, without (at least) some suspicion of Neglect & Ingratitude to the Good­nesse of God.

34. Nor will it be amisse here to relate a Passage which happened about the middest of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, The inge­nuouscon­fession of a Catholick. after Pope Pius did let fly his Excom­munication against her. There was a stiffe Roman Catholick (as they delight to term themselves) otherwise a man well accomplished, and of an ingenuous Disposition, who being cast into Prison, (I conceive for his Religion,) was there visited in an high degree, with the Kings Evil. And having with great Pain and Expence, but no Successe, long used the advice of Physitians, at last he humbly addressed himself unto the Queens Majestie; by whom, with Gods help, he was compleately cured. And being demanded, What news; Gu Tucker in Charismate cap. 6. pag. 92. I perceive, said he, now at last by plain experience, that the Excommunication denounced by the Pope against her Majestie is in very deed of none effect, seeing God hath blessed her with so great and miraculous a Vertue.

35. This mention of Queen Elizabeth (there is a magnetick Vertue in Sto­ries, Queen Eli­zabeth why displeased with the people in Gloce stershire for one to attract another) minds me of a Passage in the beginning ofher Reign. Making her Progresse into Glocestershire, people affected with this Dis­case did in uncivil Crowds presse in upon her. Insomuch that her Majestie, betwixt Anger, Grief, and Compassion, let fall words to this effect: Alasse, poor people, I cannot, I cannot cure you; it is God alone that can doe it. Which words some interpreted, (contrary to her Intent and Practice, continuing such Cures till the day of her Death) an utter renouncing and disclaiming of any Instrumentall Efficacy in her self. Whereas she onely removed her Sub­jects Eyes from gazing on her, to look up to Heaven. For mens Minds natu­rally are so dull and heavy, that instead of traveling with their Thanks to God, the Cause of all Cures, they lazily take up their Lodging more then half-way on this side, mistaking the Dealer for the Giver of their Recovery. It follows not therefore, that the Queen refused to heal their Bodies, because carefull in [Page 147] the first place to cure their Souls of this dangerous Mistake. A Princesse, who as she was a most exact Demander of her Due, (observed seldome or never to forgive her greatest Favourites what they owed her) so did she most punctual­ly pay her Ingagements to others, as to all men, so most especially to God, loth that he should lose any Honour due unto him, by her unjust Detaining thereof.

36. The Kings of France share also with those of England in this miracu­lous Cure. And Laurentius reports, The Kings of France cure the Kings Evil. that when Francis the first, King of France, was kept Prisoner in Spain, he, notwithstanding his Exile and Restraint, daily cured infinite Multitudes of people of that Disease; according to this Epi­gram:

Hispanos inter sanat Rex Choeradas, estque
Captivus Superis gratus, ut ante fuit.

The Captive King the Evil cures in Spain;
Dear, as before, he doth to God remain.

So it seemeth his Medicinall Quality is affixed not to his Prosperity, but Person; so that during his Durance he was fully free to exercise the same.

37. Thus farre we patiently hear, La [...]rentius falsely denies the Kings of England power in cu­ring the Kings Evil. and sufficiently credit this Authour; but can no longer afford him either Belief or Attention; when he presumeth to tell us, that the Kings of England never De mirabill strumarum curatione c. 2. cured the Kings Evill, a Vertue appropria­ted onely to his Majestie of France. Onely he confesseth, that long ago some of our English Kings of the Anjouan Race (descended from Ieffery Plantagenet) did heal the Falling Sicknesse, with certain Consecrated Annulets, a Custome long since difused. Thus he seeks to deprive our Princes of their Patrimoniall Vertue, and to make them Reparations (instead of their sanative Power, where­of they are peaceably possest to them and their Heires, holding it of God in chief) with assigning them an old Lea [...]e, where the Title at the best was liti­gious, and the Term long ago expired. But the Reader may be pleased to take notice, that this Laurentius was Physician in ordinary to King Henry the fourth of France, and so had his Judgement herein bowed awry with so weighty a Relation; Flattery being so catching a Disease, wherewith the best Doctors of Physick may sometimes be infected. To cry quits with him, Doctor Tucker, Chaplain to Queen Elizabeth, in a Treatise he wrote of this Subject, denyeth the Kings of France ever originally cured this Evil, but per aliquam In his cha­rismate cap. 6. pag. 84. Propagi­nem, by a Sprig of Right derived from the primitive Power of our English Kings, under whose Jurisdiction most of the French Provinces were once sub­jected.

38. Between these two Authours, The indif­ferent Opi­nion. violent in Opposition, haply we may find the Truth, whose constant Dwelling-place is pleasantly seated in a moderate Vale, betwixt two swelling Extremes. For it plainly appeareth by uncontrou­lable Arguments and Evidences, that both the Crowns, of England and France, have for many years been invested with this miraculous Gift; yet so, that our English Kings are the elder Brothers in the Possession thereof. For if S t. Lewes, King of France (who was contemporary with our King Henry the third) was the So witnes­seth Andrew Chasne ae French Au­thour, and others. first of that Royall Race, which healed this Evil, his Cradle was more then 160, yeares after the Cossin of our Edward the Confessour, from whom, as is aforesaid, our Kings derive this soveraign Power by constant Succession. But methinks my Book in this Discourse, begins to bunch or swell out, and some will censure this Digression for a Struma, or tedious Exuberancy, beyond the just Proportion of our History; wherefore no more hereof: onely I will conclude with two Prayers; extending the first to all Good people, That Divine Providence would be pleased to preserve them from this painfull and loath­some Disease. The second I shall confine to my self alone (not knowing how it will suit with the Consciences and Judgements of others,) yet so as not ex­cluding any who are disposed to joyn with me in my Petition; namely, That [Page 148] if it be the Will of God to visit me (whose Body hath the Seeds of all Sicknesse, Anno Dom. 1066 Jan. 4. and Soul of all Sins) with the aforesaid Malady, Anno Regis Edvar­di Con­fessoris 24 I may have the Favour to be touched of his Majesty, the Happiness to be healed by him, and the Thank­fulness to be gratefull to God the Authour, and Gods Image the Instrument of my Recovery. I'le onely adde this short Story and then proceed. A little be­fore these Wars began, a Minister (not over-loyally affected,) was accused, and was like to have been troubled for this Passage in his Sermon, that Oppres­sion was the Kings Evil. But being called to answer it before the Commissioners, he expounded his own words, that he meant Oppression was the Kings Evil, not that the King caused it, but onely cured it, and alone in this Land could re­medy and redresse the same.

39. King Edward dying Childlesse, Harold usur­peth the Crown. caused by his affected Chastity, 1066 left the Land at a Losse for an Heir in a direct Line, Haroldi 1 & opened a Door to the Ambition of Collaterall Pretenders. Indeed the undoubted Right lay in Edgar Atheling, Son to Edward the Out-law, Grand-child to Edmond Iron-side King of England: But he being tender in Age, and (as it seems) soft in Temper, and of a forrein Garb, because of his Education in Hungary, (his most potent Alliance in Ger­many, out of Distance to send him seasonable Assistance,) was passed by by the English Nobility. These chose Harold to be King, whose Title to the Crown is not worth our deriving of it, much less his relying on it. But having endeared Martiallists by his Valour, engaged Courtiers by his Bounty, and obliged all sorts of People by his Affability, he was advanced to the Crown by those, who more considered his Ability to defend, then his Right to deserve it.

40. William Duke of Normandy was Competitour with Harold, William Duke of Normandy twisteth many weak Titles toge­ther. who sup­plying in Number what he wanted in Strength of his Titles, claimed the Crown by Alliance, Adoption, and Donation from Edward the Confessour; though he was as unable to give and bequeath, as VVilliam, being a Bastard, in the Strictnesse of Saxon Laws, was uncapable to receive it. But his Sword was stronger then his Titles, and the Sins of the English more forceable then either, to deliver that Nation (now grown, as Authours observe, intolerably vicious) into his Subjection. So that in a pitch'd Field, he overcame and killed King Harold, with the prime of the English Nobility, (a just Punishment on their Perjury, for their deserting their Lawfull Prince;) and such as survived, were forced either to hold the Stirrup, or Lackey by the Side of many a mean-born Norman, mounted to Places of Profit and Honour. This was the fifth time wherein the South of this Island was conquered; first by Romans, secondly by Picts and Scots, thirdly by Saxons, fourthly by the Danes, and fifthly by the Normans. This mindeth me of the Prophet Elisha's speech to 2 Kings 13. 19. Ioash King of Israel; Thou shouldest have smitten Syria 5. or 6. times, then hadst thou smit­ten Syria, till thou hadst consumed it. (It seemeth five may, but six must dispatch a People.) God hath already smitten this Island five times with a Rod of Forrein Invasion; let us beware the sixth time (that finall, fatall Number) for fear it prove the last, and utter Confusion and Destruction of our Nation.

41. Thus King VVilliam came in by Conquest, William re­bateth his conquering Sword with Composi­tion. though in the later part of his Reign, growing more mild and moderate, he twisted his Right of Vi­ctory with Composition: as such who have ravished a Woman against her will, endeavour afterwards to make her Reparation by Wooing and Wedding her, whom formerly they had wronged; so with Love to cover their Lust, by the most excusable way of Marriage. So King VVilliam, though he had for­ced this Land, yet afterwards, not so much out of Remorse as Policy, (to suppresse frequent Tumults, and procure Security to himself and Successours) is said to have closed with the Commons in a fair way of Agreement, resto­ring many ancient Priviledges unto them. Thus, though Conquest was more honourable for his Credit, Composition was comfortable for his Con­science, and accounted most safe for his Posterity. Witnesse that judiciall Sen­tence, which King William in open Court pronounced against himself, ad­judging [Page 149] the Lord of Camden' s Britannia in Norfolk. Sharnborn in Norfolk, Anno Regis Haroldi 1 being an English-man, Anno Dom. 1066 true owner of that Mannour; contrary to that Grant, wherein he had formerly bestowed it on one Warren a Norman. Herein the Conquerour confessed himself conque­red, submitting his Arbitrary Power and Pleasure to be regulated by Justice, and the ancient Rights of English-men.

42. But what Impression the Norman Victories made on the State, Abreviate of the Doctrine of England in these Ages before the Norman Conquest. let Poli­ticians observe; what Change it produced in the Laws, we leave to the Lear­ned of that Faculty to prosecute: whilest that which renders the Conquest to Consideration in our Church-Story is, the manifest Change of Religion, from what formerly was publickly professed in England. To make this Muta­tion in it's due time more conspicuous, we will here conclude this Book with a brief Character of the principall Doctrines generally taught and believed by the English, in these four last Centuries, before tainted with any Norman Infe­ction. For though we must confesse and bemoan, that Corruptions crept into the Church by Degrees, and Divine Worship began to be clogg'd with superstitious Ceremonies; yet that the Doctrine remained still sound and intire, in most materiall Points, will appeare by an Induction of the dominative Con­troversies, wherein we differ from the Church of Rome.

1. Scripture generally read.

For such as were with the Holy Bishop Aidan, sive Attonsi, sive Bedae Eccles. Hist. lib. 3. cap. 5. Laici, either Clergy or Laity, were tied to exercise themselves in reading the Holy Word, and learning of Psalms.

The Originall preferred.

For Ricemarch a Caradoc. in Chron. of Cambridge. Britan, a right Learned and Godly Clerk, Son to Sulgen Bishop of Saint Davids, flourishing in this Age, made this Epi­gram on those who translated the Psalter out of the Greek, so taking it at the Second hand, and not drawing it immediatly out of the first Vessel.

Ebreis
MS. in the Library of the Learned Bi­shop, William Bedel, and cited by the Arch-bishop of Armagh in the Reli­gion of the an­cient Irish, pag. 9.
Nablam custodit liter a signis,
Pro captu quam quisque suo sermone Latino
Edidit, innumeros lingua variante libellos,
Ebreum que jubar suffuscat nube Latina.
Nam tepefacta ferum dant tertia Labra Saporem.
Sed sacer Hieronymus, Ebreo fonte repletus,
Lucidius nudat verum, breviusque ministrat.
This Harp the holy Hebrew Text doth tender,
Which, to their Power, whil'st every one doth render
In Latine Tongue with many Variations,
He clouds the Hebrew Rayes with his Translations.
Thus Liquors when twice shifted out, and powr'd
In a third Vessel, are both cool'd and sowr'd.
But Holy Ierome Truth to light doth bring
Briefer and fuller, fetcht from th' Hebrew Spring.

No Prayers for the Dead, in the modern notion of Papists.

For, though we find Prayers for the Dead, yet they were not in the nature of Propitiation for their Sins, or to procure Relaxation from their Sufferings: but were onely an honourable Commemoration of their Memo­ries, and a Sacrifice of Thanksgiving for their Salvation. Thus S t. Cuth­bert, after he had seen the Soul of one Hadwaldus Bede in vita Cuthberti cap. 34. carried by Angels into Heaven, did celebrate Obsequies of Prayers in his behalf.

Purgatory, though nevvly hatched, not yet fledged.

For, although there are frequent Visions and Revelations in this Age pretended, thereon to build Purgatory (which had no Foundation in Scripture) yet the Architects of that fancy-full Fabrick had not so hand­somely contrived it, as it stands at this day in the Romish Belief. For Lib. 3. c. 19. Bede, out of the Vision of Furseus, relateth certain great Fires above the Aire, appointed to examine every one according to the merits of his VVork, dif­fering from the Papists Purgatory; which Bellarmine, by the common Consent of the School-men, determineth to be within the Bowels of the Earth. Thus nothing can be invented, and perfected at once.

Communion under both kinds.

For, De vita Cuthberti prosa, cap. 15. Bede relateth, that one Hildmer, an Officer of Egfride King of Northumberland, intreated our Cuthbert to send a Priest that might mini­ster the Sacrament of the Lords Body and Bloud unto his Wife, that then lay a dying. And Cuthbert himself, immediately before his own Departure out of this Life, received the Communion of the Lords Body and Bloud. And, lest any should fondly hope to decline so pregnant an Instance, by the novel conceit of Concomitancy (a Distinction that could not speak, be­cause it was not born in that Age) it is punctually noted, that he distinct­ly received the Cup.

Pocula
Idem in vita Cuthberti carmine, cap. 36.
degustat vitae, Christique supinum
Sanguine munit iter—
His Voyage steep the easier to climbe up,
Christs Bloud he drank out of Lifes healthfull Cup.

So that the Eucharist was then administred entire, and not maimed (as it is by Papists at this day) serving it, as 2 Sam. 10. 4 Hanun the Ammonite did the Cloaths and Beards of David's Ambassadours, cutting it off at the Middle. And, though the word Mass was frequent in that Age (gene­rally expressing all Divine Service;) yet was it not known to be offered as a propitiatory-Sacrifice for the quick and dead.

43. But if any desire farther Information herein, The Authors engagement to the Archb. of Armagh, and conclu­sion of this second book let him repair to the worthy Work, which Iames, the right learned and pious Arch-bishop of Armagh, hath written of the Religion professed by the ancient Irish and British. From whom I have borrowed many a Note (though not alwayes thanking him in the Margin, by citing his Name) and therefore now must make one generall Acknowledgement of my Engagement. In Cities we see, that such as sell by Re­taile (though of lesse Credit) are of great Use, especially to poor people, in parcelling out Peny-worths of Commodities to them, whose Purses cannot extend to buy by Whole-sale from the Merchant. Conceive I in like manner, my Pains will not be altogether unprofitable, who in this History have fetch'd my Wares from the Store-house of that Reverend Prelate (the Cape-Merchant of all Learning) and here in little Remnants, deliver them out to petty-coun­try-Chapmen, who hitherto have not had the Hap, or Happinesse to under­stand the original Treasuries, whence they are taken. And clean through this Work in point of Chronologie, I have with implicite Faith followed his In his book, de Brit. Eccl. primord. Com­putation, setting my Watch by his Dial, knowing his Dial to be set by the Sun, and Account most exactly calculated, according to the critical truth of Time. Long may he live for the Glory of God, and Good of his Church. For where­as many learned men, though they be deep Abysses of Knowledge, yet (like the Caspian Sea, receiving all, and having no Out-let) are loth to impart ought to others; this bright Sun is as bountifull to deal abroad his Beams, as such dark Dales as my self, are glad, and delighted to receive them.

SEVERALL COPIES OF BATTEL-ABBEY ROLL.

To the right worshipfull S r. Simon Archer, of Tanvvorth in Warvvickshire.

SOme report, that the Toad, before her death, sucks up (if not pre­vented vvith suddain surprisall) the precious Stone (as yet but a Jelly) in her Head, grudging Mankind the Good thereof. Such generally the Envy of Antiquaries, preferring that their Rarities should die vvith them, and be buried in their Graves, rather then others receive any Benefit thereby.

You cross the current of common Corruption; it being questionable vvhether you be more skilfull in knovving, carefull in keeping, or courteous in communicating your curious Collections in that kind.

Iustly therefore have I dedicated these severall Copies of Bat­tel-Abbey Roll unto you: first, because I have received one of the most authentick of them from your ovvn Hand: secondly, because your ancient Name chargeth through and through most of these Catalogues. Yea, as the Archers came over vvith the Con­querour, so the Conquerour may be said to come over vvith the Archers, (therefore placed in a List by themselves,) because their Valour atchieved the greatest part of his Victory.

PErusing the worthy Pains of grave and godly M r. Fox, The Design propounded and asserred. in his Book of Martyrs; I find him in the Reign of VVilliam the first, exemplifying a double Catalogue of such emi­nent Persons as came over at the Conquest. Now, seeing so Reverend a Writer accounted the inserting thereof no Deviation from his Church-History, we presume accor­dingly, by way of Recreation of the Reader, to present him with a larger List of those Names, with some brief Notes thereupon.

[Page 152] Here will I premise nothing about the ancient Original of Names, Imposing of names de­notes domi­nion. which argued the undoubted Dominion of him who first gave them, over those on whom they were imposed. Thus Eve Gen. 4. 1. named Cain; to shew the command, even of the Mother, over the eldest (and therefore over all her) Children. Adam Gen. 2. 23. named Eve, She shall be called VVoman; to signifie the Husbands So­vereignty over his Wife. God named Gen. 1. 26. Adam, Let us make Adam, or Man; to denote his Power and Authority over Man. And God named himself, Exod. 3. 14. I am hath sent me unto you; importing his absolute and independent being in, and from himself. But, waving what may be said of the beginning of Names, we shall digest what we conceive necessary for our present Purpose, into the fol­lowing Propositions.

The first is; Fixt Sur­names not long before the Con­quest. Surnames were fixed in Families in England, at, or about the Con­quest. I say, fixed. Formerly, though men had Surnames, yet their Sons did not, as I may say, follow suit with their Fathers, the Name descended not hereditarily on the Family. At, or about. Fourty years under or over will break no squares. It began somewhat sooner, in the Confessours time, fetch'd out of France, but not universally settled till some hundred years after. When men therefore tell us, how their Surnames have been fastened on their Families, some Cen­turies of years before the Conquest, we hear them say so. His Chronology was no better then his Herauldry, who boasted that his Auncestours had given the three Gun-holes (which indeed were the three Annulets) for their Armes these thousand yeares, when Guns themselves have not been extant three hundred yeares in Europe. The same soloecisme in effect is committed by such, who pretend to the Antiquity of Surnames, before the same were settled in rerum natura.

The second; Surnames late in (be­cause not needfull to) Kings. Kings had fixed Surnames later then Common people. Our four first Norman Kings had no Surnames, Henry the second being the first of the Plantagenists. Wonder not that a gentile Fashion should come later into the Court, then into the Country, and last to the Crown it self. For Names be­ing made to distinguish men, they were more necessary for common people, whose Obscurities would be lost in a Multitude, were they not found out by the signe of their Surnames, having no other Eminency whereby they might be differenced. But Princes (being comparatively few in respect of private persons) are sufficiently discovered by their own Lustre, and Sove­reignty may be said to be a Surname to it self; and therefore Kings, not of Necessity, but mere Pleasure have accepted additions to their Christian-names.

The third; Many of the Normans most noble by birth. Many who cameover out of Normandy, were Noble in their native Country. Especially such who are stiled from their Places, as le Sire de Soteville, le Sire de Margneville, le Sire de Tancarville, &c. whereby we under­stand them Lords and Owners of such Mannours, Towns, and Castles from whence they took their Denomination. However this particle de such a place (when without le Sire going before it) doth not always give Livery and Seisin, and presently put the person so named into Possession of the Place; sometimes barely importing that he was born there, and not Owner thereof.

The fourth; Yet some not so much as Gentle­men. All that came over with the Conquerour were not Gentlemen untill they came over with the Conquerour. For, instantly upon their Victory, their Flesh was refined, Bloud clarified, Spirits elevated to a [...] higher Puri­ty and Perfection. Many a Peasant in Normandy commenced Monsieur by coming over into England, where they quickly got Goods to their Gentry, Lands to their Goods, and those of the most honourable Tenure in Capite it self. What Richard the third said, no lesse spitefully then falsely, of the VVood­viles (Brethren to the Wife of his Brother King Edward the fourth, by whom they were advanced) that Many were made noble who formerly were not worth a Noble, was most true of some of the Norman Souldiery, suddenly [Page 153] starting up honourable from mean Originalls. These cruelly insulted over the Saxon ancient Gentry, whom they found in England. Thus on the new casting of a Die, when Ace is on the Top, Sise musts needs be at the Bot­tome.

The fifth; Many of the neighbour­ing Nations under the notion of Normans. Besides native Normans, many of the neighbouring Countries ingaged in England' s Invasion. As Flemings, which Baldwin Earle of Flan­ders, and Father in law unto the Conquerour, sent to aide him: VValloons, with many from Picardy, Britain, Anjou, and the very Heart of France. Thus when a Fair of Honour and Profit is proclaimed, Chapmen will flock from all parts unto it. Some will wonder, that any would be such wilfull Losers, as to exchange France for England, a Garden for a Field. Was not this degrading of their Souls in point of Pleasure, going backward from VVine to Ale, from VVheat to Oates, then the generall Bread-corn of England? Besides, coming Northward they left the Sun on their Backs; the Sun, who is a comfortable Vsher to go before, but bad Train-bearer to come behind one. But let such know, that England in it self is an excellent Country (too good for the unthankfull people which live therein) and such Forreiners, who seemingly slight, secretly love, and like the Plenty and Profit thereof. But, grant England far short of France in Goodnesse, yet such Adventurers hoped to atchieve to themselves a better Condition in a worse Country. Many a younger Brother came over hither, in hope here to find an elder Brother­ship, and accordingly procured an Inheritance to him, and his Posterity. As for the great French Nobility, Store was no sore unto them: such Pluralists retained still their old Patrimonies in France, with the additions of their new Possessions in England.

The sixth; W-names Walloons. Names coming over with the Conquest, beginning with VV. were not out of France, but the Vicinage thereof. As the Britans disclaim X. the Latines Y. (save when the badge of a Greek word Latinized:) so the French disown VV. When we find it therefore the initiall letter of a Name (whereof many occur in the ensuing Catalogue) it argueth the same Walloon, or Al­main. Yea, I am credibly informed, that some of the English here, wearied with Harold's Usurpation, fled over into Normandy to fetch in the Con­querour; so that, when King William entred, they returned into England. And this particularly hath been avouched of the noble Family of the Wakes, who were here before the Conquest, yet found among the Norman Inva­ders.

The seventh; The twilight credit of Battel-Abbey Roll. Battel-Abbey Roll is the best extant Catalogue of Norman Gentry, if a true Copy thereof could be procured.

  • 1. Battel-Abbey Roll. Because hung up in that Abbey, as fixt to the Free­hold thereof, where the Names of such as came over with the Con­quest were recorded.
  • 2. Best extant. Otherwise Industry, with Honesty, Leisure, and Liberty to peruse Dooms-day-book, might collect one more perfect, out of im­partiall Records, which neither fear, nor flatter. Such a Cata­logue were to be believed on it's Word, before Battell Roll on it's Oath.
  • 3. Yet that Abbey Roll deserved Credit, if a true Copy might be procu­red. One asked, which was the best S t. Augustine? To whom this An­swer was given (generally true of all ancient Authours) even that Au­gustine which is least corrected. For Corrections commonly are cor­ruptive, as following the Fancy and Humour of the Correctour.

Battel-Abbey Roll hath been practiced upon with all the Figures of Diction, Prothesis, Aphaeresis, &c. some names therein being augmented, subtracted, extended, contracted, lengthened, curtailed. The same Scruple therefore which troubleth Sophisters, Whether Jason' s weather-beaten Ship, so often clouted and patched with new Boards, were the same numerically with the first; may [Page 154] be propounded of Battel-Abbey Roll, whether that extant with us, after so many Alterations, be individually the same with the Original? See what a deadly Gash our great Camden in his Re­maines p. 152. Antiquary gives to the Credit thereof; VVhosoever considereth it well, shall find it to be forged, and those Names to be inserted, which the Time in every Age favoured, and were never mentioned in that Authenticall Record.

Obj. If such be the depraving of Battel-Abbey Roll, Obj. Then it is of no credit. then no Credit at all is due unto it. Let it be pilloried for a mere Cheat, and be suffered no longer to go about, to deceive the honest Reader thereof: seeing we cannot hear the true Tone of Names therein, Monks have so set them to the Tune of their present Benefactours, and Minions of the Age they lived in.

Ans. Though there be much Adulteration therein, Ans. How credit there­unto is to be cautioned. yet I conceive, the main Bulk and Body thereof uncorrupted. As they therefore overvalue this Roll, who make it the Grammer of French-Gentry, the Heraulds Institutes, and of Canonicall Credit amongst them: so such too much decry the same, who deny all trust thereunto. Yea, we may confidently relie on this Roll, where we find a Concurrence of ancient English Historians therewith: and this will appear in the generality of Names which that Roll presenteth unto us.

We find in our English Chroniclers two printed Copies (a Manuscript there­of worth mentioning, I have not met with) of Battel-Abbey Roll. Wherein such various Lections, they agree neither in Number, Order, nor Spelling of the Names; which, though generally digested in an Alphabeticall way, are neither of them exactly ordered according to the same. But behold both.

[Page 155]

Holinshead, pag. 3. Stow, pag. 105.
Aumarle Aumeic
Aincourt Audley
Audeley Angilliam
Angilliam Argentoun
Argentoun Arundell
Arundéll Avenant
Abell Abell
Auverne Awgers
Aunwers Angenoun
Angiers Archer
Angenoun Aspervile
Archere Amonerduil
Anvay Arey
Aspervile Albeny
Albevile Akeny
Andevile Asperemound.
Amoverduile 16
Arcy  
Akeny  
Albeny  
Aybevare  
Amay  
Aspermound  
Amerenges.  
24  
Bertram Bertram
Buttecourt Butrecourt
Brehus Braehus
Byseg Byseg
Bardolfe Bardolf
Basset Basset
Bigot Bohun
Bohun Baylife
Bailif Bondevile
Bondevile Barbason
Brabason Beer
Baskervile Bures
Bures Bonylayne
Bounilayne Barbayon
Bois Berners
Botelere Braybuf
Bourcher Brand
Brabaion Bonvile
Berners Burgh
Braibuf Busshy
Brande Blundell
Bronce Breton
Burgh Belasyse
Bushy Bowser
Banet Bayons
Blondell Bulmere
Breton Broune
Bluet Beke
Baious Bowlers
Browne Banistre
Beke Belomy
Bickard Belknape
Banastre Beachamp
Baloun Bandy
Beauchamp Broyleby
Bray Burnell
Bandy Belot
Bracy Beufort
Boundes Baudewine
Bascoun Burdon
Broilem Bertevyley
Brolevy Barre
Burnell Bussevile
Bellet Blunt
Baudewin Beawper
Beaumont Bret
Burdon Barret
Bertevilay Barnevale
Barre Barry
Bussevile Bodyt
Blunt Bertevile
Beaupere Bertine
Bevill Belew
Bardvedor Bushell
Brette Beleneers
Barrett Buffard
Bonret Boteler
Bainard Botvile
Barnivale Brasard
Bonett Belhelme
Barry Braunch
Bryan Bolesur
Bodin Blundel
Bertevile Burdet
Bertin Bagot
Berenevile Beaupount
Bellewe Bools
Bevery Belefroun
Busshell Barchampe.
Boranvile 69
Browe  
Belevers  
Buffard  
Botelere  
Bonveier  
Botevile  
Bellire  
Bastard  
Bainard  
Brasard  
Beelhelm  
Braine  
Brent  
Braunch  
Belesuz  
Blundell  
Burdet  
Bagot  
Beauvise  
Belemis  
Bisin  
Bernon  
Boels  
Belefroun  
Brutz  
Barchamp.  
96  
Camois Camos
Camvile Canville
Chawent Chawent
Chauncy Chancy
Conderay Couderay
Colvile Colvile
Chamberlaine Chamberlain
Chamburnoun Chambernoune
Comin Cribet
Columber Corbine
Cribet Corbet
Creuquere Coniers
Corbin Chaundos
Corbett Coucy
Chaundos Chaworth
Chaworth Claremaus
Cleremaus Clarel
Clarell Camuine
Chopis Chaunduyt
Chaunduit Clarevays
Chantelow Chantilowe
Chamberay Colet
Cressy Cressy
Curtenay Courtenay
Conestable Constable
Cholmely Chaucer
Champney Cholmelay
Chawnos Cornevile
Comivile Champeney
Champaine Carew
Carevile Chawnos
Carbonelle Clarvaile
Charles Champaine
Cherberge Carbonel
Chawnes Charles
Chaumont Chareberge
Caperoun Chawnes
Cheine Chawmont
Curson Cheyn
Coville pag. 4. Cursen
Chaiters Conell
Cheines Chayters
Cateray Cheynes
Cherecourt Cateray
Cammile Cherecourt
Clerenay Chaunvile
Curly Clereney
Cuily Curley
Clinels Clifford.
Chaundos 49
Courteney  
Clifford.  
52  
Denaville Deanvile
Dercy Dercy
Dive Dine
Dispencere Dispencer
Daubeny Daniel
Daniell Denyse
Denise & Druell Druel
Devaus Devause
Davers Davers
Dodingsels Doningsels
Darell Darel
Delaber De la bere
Delapole De la pole
Delalinde De la lind
Delahill De la Hill
Delaware De la ware
Delavache De la watch
Dakeny Dakeny
Dauntre Dauntry
Desny Desny
Dabernoune Dabernoun
Damry Damry
Daveros Daveros
Davonge De la Vere
Duilby De liele
Delavere De la ward
Delahoid De la plance
Durange Danway
Delee De Hewse
Delaund Disard
Delaward Durant
Delaplanch Drury
Damnot 32

[Page 157]

Holinshead, pag. 4. Stow, pag. 105.
Danway  
Dehense  
Devile  
Disard  
Doiville  
Durant  
Drury  
Dabitot  
Dunsterville  
Dunchampe  
Dambelton  
44  
Estrange Estrange
Estutevile Escutavile
Engaine Escriols
Estriels Engain
Esturney Evers
5 Esturney
Ferrerers 6
Folville Folvile
Fitz Water Fitzwatter
Fitz Marmaduke Fitz-Marmaduke
Flevez Fibert
Filberd Fitz-Roger
Fitz Roger Fitz-Robert
Favecourt Fanecourt
Ferrers Fitz-Philip
Fitz Philip Fitz-VVilliam
Filiot Fitz-Pain
Furniveus Fitz-Alyne
Furnivaus Fitz-Ralfe
Fitz Otes Fitz-Broun
Fitz VVilliam Foke
Fitz Roand Frevile
Fitz Pain Faconbridge
Fitz Auger Frissel
Fitz Aleyn Filioll
Fitz Kauff Fitz-Thomas
Fitz Brown Fitz-Morice
Fouke Fitz-Hugh
Frevil Fitz-VVarren
Front de Boef Faunvile
Facunberge Formay
Fort Formiband
Frisell Frison
Fitz Simon Finer
Fitz Fouk Fitz-Vrey
Filioll Furnivall
Fitz Thomas Fitz-Herbert
Fitz Morice Fitz-Iohn
Fitz Hugh 31
Fitz Henry  

Holinshead, pag. 4. Stow, pag. 106.
Fitz VVaren  
Fitz Rainold  
Flamvile  
Formay  
Fitz Eustach  
Fitz Laurence  
Formibaud  
Frisound  
Finere and  
Fitz Robert  
Furnivale  
Fitz Geffrey  
Fitz Herbert  
Fitz Peres  
Fichet  
Fitz Rewes  
Fitz Fitz  
Fitz Iohn  
Fleschampe  
53  
Gurnay Gargrave
Gressy Granson
Graunson Gracy
Gracy Glaunvile
Georges Gouer
Gower Gascoyne
Gaugy Gray
Goband Golofer
Gray Grauns
Gaunson Gurly
Golofre Gurdon
Gobion Gamages
Grensy Gaunt
Graunt 13
Greile  
Grevet  
Gurry  
Gurley  
Grammori  
Gernoun  
Grendon  
Gurdon  
Gines  
Grivel  
Grenevile  
Glatevile  
Gurney  
Giffard  
Goverges  
Gamages  
30  
Haunteney Hansard
Haunsard Hastinges
Hastings Haulay
Hanlay Husie
Haurell Herne
Husee Hamelyn
Hercy Harewell
Herioun Hardell
Herne Hecket
Harecourt Hamound
Henoure Harcourd
Hovell 11
Hamelin  
Harewell  
Hardell  
Haket  
Hamound  
Harcord  
18  
Iarden Iarden
Iay Iay
Ieniels Ianvile
Ierconvise Iaspervile
Ianvile 4
Iaspervile  
6  
Kaunt Karre
Karre Karron
Karrowe Kyriell
Koine 3
Kimaronne  
Kiriell  
Kancey  
Kenelre  
8  
Loveny Lestrange
Lacy Levony
Linneby Latomere
Latomer Loveday
Loveday Logenton
Lovell Levell
Lemare Le Scrope
Levetot Lemare
Lucy Litterile
Luny Lucy
Logevile Lislay, or Liele
Longespes Longspes
Loverace Longschampe
Longechampe Lastels
Lascales Lind-Sey
Lacy Loterell
Lovan Lindsey
Leded Longvaile
Luse Le Vawse
Loterell Loy
Loruge Lave
Longevale Le Dispenser
Loy 22
Lorancourt  
Loians  
Limers  
Longepay  
Laumale  
Lane  
Lovetot  
30  
Mohant Marmilou
Mowne Moribray
Maundevile Morvile
Marmilon Manley
Moribray Malebranch
Morvile Malemaine
Miriell Muschampe
Manlay Musgrave
Malebraunch Menilebillers
Malemaine Mortmain
Mortimere Muse
Mortimaine Mountbocher
Muse Malevile
Marteine Marteine
Mountbother Mountney
Mountsoler Maleherbe
Malevile Musegross
Malet Musard
Mounteney Mautravers
Monfichet Merke
Maleherbe Murres
Mare Montague
Musegros Mantalent
Musard Mandute
Moine Manle
Montravers Malory
Merke Merny
Murres Muffet
Mortivale Menpincoy
Monchenesy Mainard
Mallory Morell
Marny Morley
Mountagu Mountmartin
Mountfort Myners
Maule Mauley
Monhermon Mainwaring
Musett Mantell
Menevile Mayel
Mantevenat Morton
Manfe 39
Menpincoy  
Maine  
Mainard  
Morell  
Mainell  
Maleluse  
Memorous  
Morreis  
Morleian  
Maine  
Malevere  
Mandut  
Mountmarten  
Mantelet  
Miners  
Mauclerke  
Maunchenel  
Movet  
Meintenore  
Meletak  
Manvile  
Manlay  
Maulard  
Mainard  
Menere  
Martinast  
Mare  
Mainwaring  
Matelay  
Malemis  
Maleheire  
Moren  
Melun  
Marceans  
Maiell  
Morton  
76  
Noers Nevile
Nevile Neumarch
Newmarch Norton
Norbet Norbet
Norice Norece
Newborough Newborough
Neiremet Neele
Neile Normanvile
Normavile 8
Neofmarch  
Nermitz  
Nembrutz  
12  
Otevel Otenel
Olibet Olibet
Olifant Olifaunt
Osenel Oysel
Oisel Oliford
Olifard Oryol
Orinal 6
Oriol  
8  
Pigot Pigot
Pery Percy
Perepount Perecount
Pershale Pershale
Power Power
Painel Paynel
Perche Peche
Pavey Peverel
Peurell Perot
Perot Picard
Picard Pudsey
Pinkenie Pimeray
Pomeray Pounsey
Pounce Punchardon
Pavely Pynchard
Paifrere Placy
Plukenet Patine
Phuars Pampilion
Punchardoun Poterel
Pinchard Pekeney
Placy Pervinke
Pugoy Penicord
Patefinc 22
Place  
Pampilioun  
Percelay  
Perere  
Pekeny  
Poterell [...]  
Peukeny  
Peccel  
Pinel  
Putril  
Petivol  
Preaus  
Pantolf  
Peito  
Penecord  
Prendirlegast  
Percivale  
39  
Quincy Quincy
Quintiny Quintine
2 2
Ros Rose

[Page 160]

Holinshead, pag. 5. Stow, pag. 107.
Ridell Ridle
Rivers Rynel
Rivell Rous
Rous Russel
Rushell Rond
Raband Richmond
Ronde Rochford
Rie Reymond
Rokell 9
Risers  
Randvile  
Roselin  
Rastoke  
Rinvill  
Rougere  
Rait  
Ripere  
Rigny  
Richemound  
Rochford  
Raimond  
22  
Souch Seuche
Shevile Seint Quintine
Seucheus Seint Omer
Senclere Seint Amond
Sent Quintin Seint Leger
Sent Omere Sovervile
Sent Amond Sanford
Sent Legere Somery
Somervile Seint George
Siward Seint Les
Saunsovere Savine
Sanford Seint Glo
Sanctes Seint Albine
Savay Seint Barbe
Saulay Sandevile
Sules Seint More
Sorell Seint Scudemore
Somerey 17
Sent Iohn  
Sent George  
Sent Les  
Sesse  
Salvin  
Say  
Solers  
Saulay  
Sent Albin  
Sent Martin  
Sourdemale  
Seguin  
Sent Barbe  
Sent Vile  
Souremount  
Soreglise  
Sandvile  
Sauncey  
Sirewast  
Sent Cheverol  
Sent More  
Sent Scudemore  
40  
Toget Towrs
Tercy Toget
Tuchet Talybois
Tracy Tuchet
Trousbut Truslot
Trainel Trusbut
Taket Traynel
Trussel Taket
Trison Talbot
Talbot Tanny
Touny Tibtote
Traies Trussel
Tollemach Turbevile
Tolous Turvile
Tanny Totet
Touke Tavers
Tibtote Torel
Turbevile Tirel
Turvile Totels
Tomy Taverner
Taverner 20
Trenchevile  
Trenchelion  
Tankervile  
Tirel  
Trivet  
Tolet  
Travers  
Tardevile  
Turbarvile  
Tinevile  
Torel  
Tortechappel  
Tr [...]sbote  
Treverel  
Tenwis  
Totelles  
37  
Vere Valence
Vernoun Vancord
Vescy Vavasour
Verdoune Vender
Valence Verder
Verdeire Verdon
Vavasour Vere
Vendore Vernoune
Verlay Venables
Valenger Venoure
Venables Verland
Venoure Verlay
Vilan Vernois
Verland Verny
Valers Vilan
Veirny Umframvile
Vavurvile Unket
Veniels Urnall
Verrere 18
Uschere  
Veffay  
Vanay  
Vian  
Vernays  
Urnal  
Unket  
Urnaful  
Vasderol  
Vaberon  
Valinford  
Venicorde  
Valive  
Viville  
Vancorde  
Valenges  
35  
Wardebois Wake
Ward Walenger
Wafre Warde
Wake Wardebus
Wareine Waren
Wate Wate
Watelin Wateline
Watevile Watevile
Wely Woly
Werdonel Wyvel
Wespaile 10
Wivell  
12  
The total summe of all in Ralph Holinshed, 629 The total summe of all in Iohn Stow, 407

Besides this Roll of Battel Abbey, there is another extant, not (as this) Alphabe­tically modelled, (the work of some Monk well at Leisure) but loose, without any literal Order. An argument, in my opinion, of the more native Purity there­of, (lesse soiled with partiall Fingers) as not so much tampered with by Art and Industry. It is reputed by many to be the Muster-roll of such principal Souldiers, as embargued with Duke William at S t. Valeries: and it is said that after the Fight ended; this List was called over, and all persons solemnly summoned, to an­swer to their Names therein; though many made no vous-avez, as either sick of their Wounds, or slain out-right amongst the six thousand and odd, which lost their Lives on the place. Were we assured hereof, we would preferre this before the former Roll, believing a French Muster-master, rather then any English Monk, (though the Abbot of Battel himself) as not so subject to the suspicion of Flattery herein. This Catalogue is taken out of Guilliam Tayleur a Norman Chronicler of good Credit: but the worst is, we want Tayleur's French Originall, and I fear it hath passed through some Botchers hands, before it came to us. For there be three Editions thereof in our English Historians, which (like the feet of a Badger) fall out of unequal Length, (if the Reader be pleased to measure them) so different the Number of names therein. However, because this Catalogue may conduce to the supplying of Defects, clearing of Doubts, and amending of Faults in that former, we here present the several Copies thereof.

[Page 162]

Fox, Acts & Mon. pag. 182.
  • Odo Bishop of Bayeux
  • Robert Count de Mor­taigne, Duke Wil­liam's half brethren
  • Baudwin de Buillon
  • Roger Count de Beau­mont, surnam'd with the bread
  • Guillaume Malet le sire de Monfort sur Rille
  • Guil. de Viexpont
  • Neel de S. Sauveur le Viconte
  • le sire de Fougiers
  • Henry Seigneur de Ferieres
  • le sire Daubemare
  • Guil. sire de Romare
  • le sire de Lithehare
  • le sire de Touque
  • le sire de la Mare
  • le sire de Neauhou
  • le sire de Pirou
  • Rob. sire de Beaufou
  • le sire Danou
  • le sire de Soteville
  • le sire de Margneville
  • le sire de Tancarville
  • Eustace Dambleville
  • le sire de Magneville
  • le sire de Grantmesnil
  • Guil. Crespin
  • le sire de S. Martin
  • Guil. de Moulins
  • le sire de Puis
  • Geoffray sire de May­enne
  • Auffroy de Bohon
  • Auffroy, & Maugier de Cartrait
  • Guil. de Garennes
  • Hue de Gournay, sire de Bray
  • le Conte Hue de Gour­nay
  • Euguemont de l' Aigle
  • le Viconte de Touars
  • Rich. Dawverenchin
  • le sire de Biars
  • le sire de Solligny
  • le Bouteiller Daubigny
  • [Page 163] le sire de Maire
  • le sire de Vitry
  • le sire de Lacy
  • le sire du val Dary
  • le sire de Tracy
  • Hue sire de Montfort
  • le sire de Piquegny
  • Hamon de Kayeu
  • le sire Despinay
  • le sire de Port
  • le sire de Torcy
  • le sire de Iort
  • le sire de Riviers
  • Guil. Moyonne
  • Raoul Tesson de Tingue­leiz
  • Roger Mar mion
  • Raoul de Guel
  • Avenel des Byars
  • Paennel du Monstier Hubert
  • Rob. Bertran le Tort pag. 183.
  • le sire de Seulle
  • le sire de Dorival
  • le sire de Breval
  • le sire de S. Iehan
  • le sire de Bris
  • le sire du Homme
  • le sire de Sauchoy
  • le sire de Cailly
  • le sire de Semilly
  • le sire de Tilly
  • le sire de Romelli
  • Mar de Basqueville
  • le sire de Preaulx
  • le sire de Gonis
  • le sire de Sainceaulx
  • le sire de Moulloy
  • le sire de Monceaulx
  • The Archers du val de Reul, and of Bre­theul, and of many other places.
  • le sire de S. Saen, i. de S. Sydonio
  • le sire de la Kiviere
  • le sire de Salnarville
  • le sire de Rony
  • Eude de Beaugieu
  • le sire de Oblie
  • le sire de Sacie
Holinshed, Chron. pag. 2.
  • Odo Bishop of Bayeulx
  • Robert Erle of Mor­taing
  • Roger Earle of Beau­mont, surnamed a la Barbe
  • Guillaume Mallet, seig. de Montfort
  • Henry seign. de Fer­rers
  • Guil. d' Aubellemare, seig. de Fougieres
  • Guil. de Roumare, seig. de Lithare
  • le seig. de Touque
  • le seig. de la Mare
  • Neel le Viconte
  • Guil. de Vepont
  • le seig. de Magneville
  • le seig. de Grosmenil
  • le seig. de S. Martin
  • le seig. de Puis
  • Guil. Crespin
  • Guil. de Moyenne
  • Guil. Desmoullins
  • Guil. Desgarennes
  • Hue de Gourney, aliàs Genevay
  • le seig. de Bray
  • le seig. de Govy
  • le seig. de Laigle
  • le seig. de Tovarts
  • le seig. de Aurenchin
  • le seig. de Vitrey
  • le seig. de Trassy, aliàs Tracy
  • le seig. de Picquigny
  • le seig. d' Espinay
  • Osmond seig. du Pont
  • le seig. de Estoutevile
  • le seig. de Torchy
  • le seig. de Barnabost
  • le seig. de Breval
  • le seig. de Seeulme
  • le seig. de Houme
  • le seig. de Souchoy
  • le seig. de Cally
  • le seig. de la Rivere
  • Euldes de Beavieu
  • le seig. de Roumilly
  • le seig. de Glotz
  • le seig. du Sap
  • [Page 163] le seig. de Vanville
  • le seig. Branchou
  • le seig. Balleul
  • le seig. de Beausault
  • le seig. de Telleres
  • le seig. de Senlys
  • le seig. de Bacqueville
  • le seig. de Preaulx
  • le seig. de Iovy
  • le seig. de Longue­ville
  • le seig. de Aquigny
  • le seig. de Passy
  • le seig. de Tournay
  • le seig. de Colombieres
  • le seig. de Bollebec
  • le seig. de Garensieres
  • le seig. de Longveile
  • le seig. de Houdetot
  • le seig. de Malletot
  • le seig. de la Haie Ma­lerbe
  • le seig. de Porch Pinche
  • le seig. de Ivetot
  • The Earle of Tanquer­vile
  • The Earle d' Eu
  • The Earle d' Arques pag. 3.
  • The Earle of Anjou
  • The Earle of Nevers
  • le seig. de Rouvile
  • le Prince de Ale­maigne
  • le seig. de Pavilly
  • le seig. de S. Cler
  • le seig. d' Espinay
  • le seig. de Bremetot
  • Alain Fergant Earle of Britaigne
  • le seig. de la Ferte
  • Rob. fils Hervays, Duc de Orleans
  • le seig. de la Lande
  • le seig. de Mortimer
  • le seig. de Clare
  • le seig. de Magny
  • le seig. de Fontnay
  • Roger de Montgomery
  • Amaury de Touars
  • le seig. de Hacquevile
  • le seig. de Neanshou
Stow, Chron. pag. 103.
  • Odo Bishop of Bayon
  • Robert Earle of Mor­taigne
  • Bandonni de Buillon
  • Roger E. of Beamont with the beard
  • Guilliam Mallet
  • Guil. Fitz Osberne
  • le sire de Montfort sus Rille
  • Guil. de Vielz pont
  • Neel de Saint Saveur le Vicont
  • le sire de Feugiers
  • Henry sire de Ferrers
  • le sire Dambemare
  • Guil. sire de Romare
  • le sire de Lichare
  • le sire de Tonque
  • le sire de la Mare
  • le sire de Nahabon
  • le sire de Piron
  • le sire de Beauson
  • le sire de Damnon
  • le sire de Soteville
  • le sire de Margneville
  • le sire de Tankerville
  • Eustace Dambleville
  • le sire de Magneville
  • le sire de Grimsville
  • Guil. Crespin
  • le sire de S. Martin pag. 104.
  • Guil. de Moulineus
  • le sire de Pins
  • Gieffray sire de May­enne
  • Affroy de Behaunt
  • Affroy & Mavigr. de Cartaict
  • Guil. de Garennes
  • Hue de Gournay, sire de le Bray
  • le Conte Hue de Dour­nay
  • Enguemount le Laigle
  • le Vicont de Tovars
  • Rich. Donnemchin
  • le sire de Biars
  • le sire de Salligny
  • le Boutellier Daube­gny
  • [Page 163] le sire de Marre
  • le sire de Victry
  • le sire de Lacy
  • le sire du vall Darie
  • le sire de Tracy
  • Hue sire de Montfort
  • le sire de Piqgny
  • Hamon de Brayen
  • le sire de Spinay
  • le sire de Port
  • le sire de Torchy
  • le sire de Iort
  • le sire de Rivers
  • Guil. Moyon
  • Raoul Tesson de Chignelois
  • Rogier Marmion
  • Raoul de Gael
  • Ave Neel de Biars
  • Parnel du Monstier
  • Bertram le Tort
  • Hubert Robert
  • le sire de Seukee
  • le sire de Dormal
  • le sire de Brenall
  • le sire de S. Iehan
  • le sire de Bois
  • le sire de Homme
  • le sire de Saussay
  • le sire de Cailly
  • le sire de Semilly
  • le sire de Tilly
  • le sire de Romely
  • Martell de Basquevill
  • le sire de Praux
  • le sire de Gonys
  • le sire de Sainteaulx
  • De Mullox
  • These Archers of the vale of Rueill, and of Bretviel, and of many other places.
  • le sire de S. Saen
  • le sire de la Rimer
  • le sire de Salnarnille
  • le sire de Tony
  • Eude de Beaugien
  • le sire de Ollie.

Fox, Acts & Mon. pag. 183.
  • le sire de Nassie
  • le Visquaius de Chaymes
  • le sire du Sap
  • le sire de Glos
  • le sire de Mine
  • le sire de Glanville
  • le sire de Brcencon
  • le Vidam de Partay
  • Raoul de Morimont
  • Pierre de Bailleul sire de Fiscamp
  • le sire de Beausault
  • le sire de Tillieres
  • le sire de Pacy
  • le Seneschal de Torcy
  • le sire de Gacy
  • le sire Doully
  • le sire de Sacy
  • le sire de Vacy
  • le sire de Tourneeur
  • le sire de Praeres
  • Guil. de Coulombieres
  • Hue sire de Bollcbec
  • Rich. sire Dorbec
  • le sire de Bonneboz
  • le sire de Tresgoz
  • le sire de Montfiquet
  • Hue le Bigot de Maletot
  • le sire de la Haye
  • le sire de Brecy
  • le sire de Mombray
  • le sire de Saye
  • le sire de la Ferte
  • Boutevillain
  • Trousseb [...]t
  • Guillaume Patric de la Laund
  • Hue de Mortomer
  • le sire Danvillers
  • le sire Donnebaut
  • le sire de S. Cler
  • Rob. le filz Herneys Duc d' Orleans
  • le sire de Harecourt
  • le sire de Crevecoeur
  • le sire de Deyncourt
  • le sire de Brimetot
  • le sire de Combray
  • le sire Daunay
  • le sire de Fontenay
  • le Conte Deureux
  • [Page 165] le sire de Rebelchil
  • Alain Fergant, Conte de Bretaigne
  • le sire de S. Vallery
  • le Conte Deu
  • Gaultier Giffard Conte de Longueville
  • le sire Destouteville
  • le Conte Thomas Daub­malle
  • Guil. Conte de Hoymes. & Darques
  • le sire de Bereville
  • le sire de Breante
  • le sire de Freanville
  • le sire de Pavilly
  • le sire de Clere
  • Toustan du Bec
  • le sire de Maugny
  • Roger de Montgome­ry
  • Amaury de Touars
Holinshed, Chron. pag. 2.
  • le seig. de Perou
  • Robert de Beaufou
  • le seig. Meauvon
  • le seig. de Sotevile
  • Eustace de Hamblevile
  • Geoffray Bournom
  • le seig. de Blainvile
  • le seig. de Maunevile
  • Geoffray de Moienne
  • Auffray, and Mauger de Carteny
  • le seig. de Freanvile
  • le seig. de Moubray
  • le seig. de Iafitay
  • Guil. Patais, seig. de la Lande
  • Eulde de Mortimer
  • Hue Earle of Gournay
  • Egremont de Laigle
  • Richard d' Aurinchin
  • le seig. de Bearts
  • le seig. de Soulligny
  • Bouteclier d' Aubigny
  • le seig. de Marcey
  • le seig. de Lachy
  • le seig. de Valdere
  • Eulde de Montfort
  • Henoyn de Cahieu
  • le seig. de Vimers
  • Guil. de Movion
  • Roul Tesson de Tig­nolles
  • Anguer and Earle of Her­court
  • Roger Marmion
  • Raoul de Gaiel
  • Avenel de Viers
  • Pauvel du Montier Hu­bert
  • Rob. Bertraule Tort
  • le seig. de Seulle
  • le seig. Dorival
  • le seig. de la Hay
  • le seig. de S. Iohn
  • le seig. de Saussy
  • le seig. de Brye
  • Richard Dollebec
  • le seig. du Monfiquet
  • le seig. de Bresey
  • le seig. de Semilly
  • le seig. de Tilly
  • le seig. de preaux
  • [Page 165] le seig. de Meuley
  • le seig. de Monceaux
  • The Archers of Bretvile
  • The Archers of Vau­drevile
  • le seig. de S. Sain
  • le seig. de Breansou
  • le seig. de Sassy
  • le seig. de Nassy
  • le Vidam de Chartres
  • le seig. de Ieanvile
  • le Vidam du Passais
  • Pierre du Bailleul seig. de Fescampe
  • le seneschal de Torchy
  • le seig. de Grissey
  • le seig. de Bassey
  • le seig. de Tourneur
  • Guil. de Colombieres
  • le seig. de Bonnebault
  • le seig. de Ennebault
  • le seig. de Danvillers
  • le seig. de Bervile
  • le seig. de Creveceur
  • le seig. de Breate
  • le seig de Coutray
  • The Earle of Eureux
  • le seig. de S. Valery
  • Thomas Earle d' Aumale
  • The Earle de Hiesmes
Stow, Chron. pag. 104.
  • le sire de Sacy
  • le sire de Vassie
  • le Bisquams de Chaymes
  • le sire de Sap
  • le sire Duglosse
  • le sire de Nime
  • le sire de Blamville
  • le sire de Brencon
  • le Vidam de Partenay
  • Roult de Mormont
  • Pierre de Bailleul
  • sire de Fescamp
  • le sire de Beaufault
  • le sire de Tillieres
  • le sire de Pacy
  • le Seneschall de Torchy
  • le sire de Gacy
  • le sire de Doully
  • le sire de Sancy
  • le sire de Bacy
  • le sire de Tourneur
  • le sire de Praores
  • Guilliam de Colom­bieres
  • Hue sire de Bollebec
  • Richard sire Dorbec
  • le sire de Donnebos
  • le sire de Troisgros
  • le sire Mont Fiquet
  • Hue le Vigot, aliàs Bigot de Maletot
  • le sire de la Haye
  • le sire de Bracy
  • le sire de Moubray
  • le sire de Say
  • le sire de Lasert
  • Bontevillam Tronse­bours
  • Guilliam Patris de la Laud
  • Hue de Mortimer
  • le sire Donviller
  • le sire Donnebant
  • le sire de S. Cler
  • Robert le Fitz Herneys Duke Dorlians
  • le sire de Harecourt
  • le sire Crevecure
  • le sire de Dancourt
  • le sire de Brunetot
  • le sire de Cambray
  • [Page 165] le sire Dauncy
  • le sire Fonteney
  • le Counte Deureux
  • le sire de Roberchil
  • Alan sergent Counte de Britaigne
  • le sire de sainct Walle­ry
  • le Counte Deden
  • Gualtar Guisart,
  • Counte de Longne­ville
  • le sire de Scouteville
  • le Counte Thomas Danbinale
  • Guil. de Hoimes, & Darques
  • le sire de Barrevile
  • le sire de Breante
  • le sire de Freanvile
  • le sire de Panilly
  • le sire de Clere
  • Tostamdubee
  • le sire de Mangny
  • Roger du Montgomery Comes
  • Almary de Tovaers

There is still another Catalogue, late in the possession of Thomas Scriven Esquire. I confesse, Quantus Author, tanta fides, and the Gentleman, long since dead, being generally unknown, some will question the Authority thereof. But know he was a good Promus-condus of ancient Records. Condus, in keep­ing them faithfully himself; and Promus, in imparting them freely to others. This his Catalogue is exemplified by Iohn Stow in his Chronicle. Of whom though a Cambridge Comedian was pleased pleasantly to say, that Mendacio now and then jogg'd on the Elbow; yet indeed he deserveth Camden in Middle­sex. Camden's commendation of a famous Chronicler, lacking Learning rather then Truth, seldome omitting what is, sometimes recording what is not observeable. But see the Stow Chron. pag. 107. Catalogue.

  • Achard
  • Averenges
  • Aielard
  • Alard
  • Aubeney
  • Avenel
  • Asprevil
  • Audeny
  • Ak [...]in
  • Arcy
  • Amile
  • Aunmidvile
  • Abbevile
  • Andvile
  • Albemarke
  • Aubrey
  • Archer
  • Bastarde
  • Baignard
  • Barvile
  • Brassard
  • Berad
  • Boygnard
  • Barkarvile
  • Bares
  • Basset
  • Bars
  • Belet
  • Beil
  • Breit
  • Boneit
  • Bluet
  • Brachet
  • Buket
  • Biset
  • Blundet
  • Burdet
  • Blete.
  • Barry
  • B [...]rri
  • Bracy
  • Brenenile
  • Bounttuile
  • Butenile
  • Beamchampe
  • Burnel
  • Bussel
  • Bele [...]ce
  • Bonere
  • Bodler
  • Botiler
  • Bogod
  • Burle
  • Baul
  • Brenbe
  • Brus
  • Butelem
  • Bricourt
  • Brian
  • Boch
  • Bozim
  • Bion
  • Bailoil
  • Brocheris
  • Bardulfe
  • Bancan
  • Bussey
  • Beamvis
  • Bleis
  • Baventre
  • Camule
  • Carenile
  • Cardevile
  • Condrey
  • Cursey
  • Caution
  • Caily
  • Corbet
  • Clare
  • Curtais
  • Curthose
  • Chamlin
  • Costentin
  • Comthense
  • Cozmit
  • Chalenges
  • Chastlem
  • Courtueis
  • Chawers
  • [Page 166] Curty
  • Conun
  • Crioile
  • Charles
  • Chen
  • Chaucer
  • Chandos
  • Cunly
  • Curly
  • Crely
  • Colcuile
  • Cabot
  • Charnel
  • Chamel
  • Charel
  • Cheinie
  • Darcy
  • Dunstervile
  • Douchampe
  • Despenser
  • Duredent
  • Drivall
  • Duket
  • Dreward
  • Delamare
  • Drunall
  • Dela
  • Deincourt
  • Eurous
  • Estotkirke
  • Faberburt
  • Fossard
  • Fresel
  • Frevile
  • Fressenile
  • Folenile
  • Firmunde
  • Fizgessray
  • Firpers
  • Fitzwaters
  • Feskampe
  • Fizhu
  • Fizurs
  • Ferrer
  • Fornitall
  • Fineit
  • Fitzbrian
  • Frison
  • Ferers
  • Fohamble
  • Frignes
  • Fitzgariz
  • Formentin
  • Gangy
  • Greminle
  • Gieunile
  • Gornumile
  • Gemule
  • Gerard
  • Giffard
  • Gondrel
  • Gorger
  • Goner
  • Gigod
  • Gaibit
  • Giptot
  • Garin
  • Gunter
  • Gras
  • Grauntson
  • Gournay
  • Greis
  • Gamage
  • Gautere
  • Gorge
  • Hainule
  • Hantvile
  • Humchampe
  • Herebrace
  • Henile
  • Herenile
  • Havel
  • Hachet
  • Haket
  • Harvy
  • Hanesy
  • Hersy
  • Hai
  • Hasard
  • Hausard
  • Hasser
  • Hubert
  • Hamelin
  • Harecurte
  • Hus
  • Hense
  • Iardin
  • Kemes
  • Keines
  • Kusac
  • Kosin
  • Kamais
  • Laci
  • Liar
  • Lunecy
  • Luret
  • Lucy
  • Lidet
  • Linguenile
  • Levener
  • Licot
  • Lonecot
  • Lovell
  • Lescei
  • Lambert
  • Lenn
  • Limare
  • Lisle
  • La.
  • Maignard
  • Maureward
  • Mountford
  • Mountague
  • Mountbray
  • Maundevile
  • Mortmer
  • Mansel
  • Maschy
  • Mungomer
  • Morvile
  • Meisy
  • Munty
  • Mounteni
  • Mulet
  • Mumfitchet
  • Martell
  • Morell
  • Musard
  • Maleit
  • Milere
  • Molevorer
  • Manturners
  • Moreiis
  • Muelent
  • Meigne
  • Menul
  • Manne
  • Maceis
  • Mabuom
  • Mortem
  • Mansey
  • Maresthall
  • Morley
  • Martinas
  • Murdacke
  • Metun
  • Mameisin
  • Morin
  • Mire
  • Morim
  • Neemarch
  • Nepunt
  • Orniall
  • Osevile
  • Orware
  • Passemer
  • Passenaunt
  • Picot
  • Poorvanger
  • Pers
  • Purcel
  • Pichard
  • Pypard
  • Pamel
  • Panel
  • Piterel
  • Penerel
  • Pleisy
  • Paveli
  • Pilet
  • Parly
  • Palet
  • Piket
  • Percy
  • Punchet
  • Pachet
  • Punis
  • Pandulfe
  • Pulem
  • Penir
  • Penne
  • Phanecourt
  • Pales
  • Prouz
  • Pirim
  • Peisim
  • Parteben
  • Punifrait.
  • Quinsi
  • Quatramart
  • Russel
  • Rydel
  • Roter
  • Rochell
  • Rooz
  • Richmount
  • Semtenile
  • Somery
  • Say
  • Suneli
  • Sorel
  • Seteplace
  • Spivenile
  • Saundernile
  • Sonule
  • Soler
  • Sourrile
  • Stutenile
  • Soleny
  • Spigurnel
  • Seintbrenel
  • Soylard
  • Swywar
  • Saucer
  • Sausaver
  • Seniler
  • Saintcler
  • Senittomer
  • Seintleger
  • Saundenal
  • Savage
  • Seintion
  • Saint-mareis
  • Saucei
  • Sal
  • Seignes
  • Seintlis
  • Seintmoris
  • Seintgorge
  • Seintiore
  • Seint-quintin
  • Seintmore
  • Sauntzire
  • Saintchy
  • Setuans
  • Seinte-royiz
  • Seinteleme
  • Toret
  • Tavit
  • Turpet
  • Tramel
  • Torchapel
  • Tonny
  • Trussel
  • Tuchet
  • Torevile
  • Trevet
  • Tirel
  • Trans
  • Talebot
  • Turbenile
  • Tracy
  • Trussebut
  • Toc
  • Tailpas
  • Truan
  • Tener
  • Tisiure
  • Tayleboys
  • Verer
  • Vilers
  • Vesty
  • Vinframile
  • Veily
  • Vaieus
  • Veisin
  • Vorill
  • Venur
  • Vavasue
  • Vaus.
  • Widenile
  • Wimle
  • Wilby
  • Wadel
  • Ward
  • Wyschard
  • Waldeboef
  • Wastueis
  • Warem
  • Weirim
  • Tuoire,

To these six Catalogues let me adde one more; not that I am an affecter of a Septenarie Number, but because confident it is the best and most authentick of all the rest. I find it in Acts and Mon. To. 1. pag. 237. M r. Fox; but surely collected by some (more skilfull then himself in this kind) out of severall ancient Chronicles. It containeth such Persons who after the Battel were advanced to Seignories in this Land. It pre­senteth us onely with the initial Letters of their Christian Names, save for the first seven therein. And although hereby we are left at an Uncertainty, as whe­ther G. signifieth George or Gilbert, I. Iames or Iohn; yet more then a Conjecture may be made by observing what Christian Name was predominant in their Po­sterity.

  • [Page 167]Iohn de Maunde vile
  • Adam Vndevile
  • Bernard de Frevile
  • Rich. de Rochvile
  • Gilbert de Frankvile
  • Hugo de Dovile
  • Symond de Rotevile
  • R. de Evile
  • B. de Kneuvile
  • Hugo de Morvile
  • R. de Colevile
  • A. de Warvile
  • C. de Karvile
  • R. de Rotevile
  • S. de Stotevile
  • H. Bonum
  • I. Monum
  • W. de Vignoum
  • K. de Vispount
  • VV. Bailbeof
  • S. de Baleyn
  • H. de Matreys
  • I. Aguleyne
  • G. Agilon
  • R. Chamburlayn
  • N. de Vendres
  • H. de Verdon
  • H. de Verto
  • C. de Vernon
  • H. Hardul
  • C. Cappan
  • VV. de Camvile
  • I. de Cameres
  • R. de Rotes
  • R. de Boys
  • VV. de VVaren
  • T. de VVardboys
  • R. de Boys
  • VV. de Audely
  • K. Dynham
  • R. de Vaures
  • G. de Vargenteen
  • I. de Hastings
  • G. de Hastank
  • L. de Burgee
  • R. de Butvileyn
  • H. de Malebranch
  • S. de Malemain
  • G. de Hautevile
  • H. Hauteyn
  • R. de Mor [...]eyn
  • R. de Mortimer
  • G. de Ranovile
  • E. de Columb
  • VV. Paynel
  • C. Panner
  • H. Pontrel
  • I. de Rivers
  • T. de Revile
  • VV. de Beauchamp
  • R. de Beaupale
  • E. de Ou
  • F. Lovel
  • S. de Troys
  • I. de Artel
  • I. de Montebrugge
  • H. de Mounteserel
  • W. Trussebut
  • VV. Trussell
  • H. Byset
  • R. Basset
  • R. Molet
  • H. Malovile
  • G. Bonet
  • P. de Bonvile
  • S. de Rovile
  • N. de Norbeck
  • I. de Corneux
  • P. de Corbet
  • VV. de Mountague
  • S. de Mountfychet
  • I. de Genevyle
  • H. Gyffard
  • I. de Say
  • T. Gilbard
  • R. de Chalons
  • S. de Chauward
  • H. Ferret
  • Hugo Pepard
  • I. de Harecourt
  • H. de Haunsard
  • I. de Lamare
  • P. de Mautrevers
  • G. de Ferron
  • R. de Ferrers
  • I. de D'esly
  • VV. de VVerders
  • H. de Bornevile
  • I. de Saintenys
  • S. de Syncler
  • R. de Gorges
  • E. de Gemere
  • VV. de Feus
  • S. de Filberd
  • H. de Turbervile
  • R. Troblenuer
  • R. de Angon
  • T. de Morer
  • T. de Rotelet
  • H. de Spencer
  • R. de S t. Quentin
  • I. de Saint Martin
  • G. de Custan
  • Saint Constantin
  • Saint Leger & Sains Med.
  • M. de Cronu & de S. Viger
  • S. de Crayel
  • R. de Crenker
  • N. Meyvel
  • I. de Berners
  • S. de Chumly
  • E. de Charers
  • I. de Grey
  • VV. de Grangers
  • S. de Grangers
  • S. Baubenyn
  • H. Vamgers
  • E. Bertram
  • R. Bygot
  • S. Tre [...]ly
  • I. Trigos
  • G. de Feues
  • H. Filiot
  • R. Taperyn
  • S. Talbot
  • H. Santsaver
  • T. de Samford
  • G. de Vandien
  • C. de Vautort
  • G. de Mountague
  • Tho. de Cham­bernon
  • S. de Montfort
  • R. de Fernevaulx
  • VV. de Valence
  • T. Clarel
  • S. de Clervaus
  • P. de Aubermale
  • H. de Saint Arvant
  • E. de Auganuteys
  • S. de Gant
  • G. de Malearbe
  • H. Mandut
  • VV. de Chesun
  • L. de Chandut
  • R. Filzurz
  • B. Vicount de Low
  • G. de Cantemere
  • T. de Cantlow
  • R. Breaunce
  • T. de Broxeboof
  • S. de Bolebec
  • B. Mol de Boef
  • I. de Muelis
  • R. de Brus
  • S. de Brewes
  • I. de Lille
  • T. de Bellile
  • I. de VVatervile
  • G. de Nevile
  • R. de Neuburgh
  • H. de Burgoyne
  • G. de Bourgh
  • S. de Lymoges
  • L. de Lyben
  • VV. de Helyoun
  • VV. de Hildrebron
  • R. de Loges
  • S. de Saint Low
  • I. de Maubank
  • P. de Saint Malow
  • R. de Leofern
  • I. de Lovotot
  • G. de Dabbevile
  • H. de Appelot
  • VV. de Percy
  • H. de Lacy
  • G. de Quincy
  • E. Tracy
  • R. de la Souche
  • V. de Somery
  • I. de Saint Iohn
  • T. de Saint Gory
  • P. de Boyly
  • R. de Saint Valery
  • P. de Pinkeny
  • S. de Pavely
  • G. de Monthaut
  • T. de Mountchesy
  • R. de Lymozy
  • G. de Lucy
  • I. de Artois
  • N. de Arty
  • P. de Grenvile
  • I. de Greys
  • V. de Cresty
  • F. de Courcy
  • T. de Lamar
  • H. de Lymastz
  • I. de Moubray
  • G. de Morley
  • S. de Gorney
  • R. de Courtenay
  • P. de Gourney
  • R. de Cony
  • I. de la Huse
  • R. de la Huse
  • V. de Longevile
  • P. Longesly
  • I. Pouchardon
  • R. de la Pomercy
  • I. de Pountz
  • R. de Pontlarge
  • R. Estraunge
  • Tho. Savage.

I presume the Reader sufficiently wearied with so many dull Prose-Catalogues; and now we will refresh him a little with an Old Song, as I find their Names me­trically composed in the Chronicle of Iohn Brompton the Abbot. Indeed the Rythms may be said to make themselves; such is the like Cadency of many Nor­man-names; and if the Verses do but chime and tinck in the Close, it is enough to the purpose.

  • Vous que desyrez assaver
  • Les Nons de grauntz de la la mer
  • Que vindrent Od le conquerour
  • William Bastard de graunt vigoure,
  • Lours surnons issi nous denys,
  • Com je les trova en escris.
  • Car des propres nons force ny a,
  • Purce qillis sont chaunges sa & la;
  • Come de Edmond en Edwarde,
  • De Baldwyn en Barnard.
  • De Godwyn en Godard.
  • De Elys en Edwin:
  • Et issint de toutz autrez nons,
  • Come ils sont levez dufons.
  • Purce lour surnons que sont usez,
  • Et ne sont pas sovent chaungez,
  • Vous ay escript; ore escotez.
  • Si vous oier les voylletz.
  • [Page 168]Maundevyle & Daundevyle
  • Ounfravyle & Downefrevyle
  • Bolvyle & Baskarvyle
  • Evyle & Clevyle
  • Morevyle & Colevyle
  • Warbevyle & Carvyle
  • Botevyle & Sotevyle
  • Deverous & Cavervyle
  • Mooun & Bo [...]
  • Vipoun & Vinoun
  • Baylon & Baylaun
  • Maris & Marmyoun
  • Agulis & Aguloun
  • Chaumberleyn & Chaumber soun
  • Vere & Vernoun
  • Verdyers & Verdoun
  • Cryel & Caroun
  • Dummer & Dammoun
  • Hastyng & Cammois
  • Bardelse, Botes & Boys
  • Warenne & Wardeboys
  • Rodes & Dev [...]rois
  • Auris & Argenten
  • Botetour & Botevelyn
  • Malebouch & Malemeyn
  • Hautevyle & Hauteyn
  • Danvey & Dyveyn
  • Malure & Malvesyn
  • Morten & Mortimer
  • Braunz & Columber
  • Seynt Denis & Seynt Cler
  • Seint A [...]byn & Seynt omer
  • Seynt Fylbert, Fyens & Gomer
  • Turbevyle & Turbemer
  • Gorges & Spenser
  • Brus & Boteler
  • Crevequel & Seynt Quinreyn
  • Deverouge & Seynt Martin
  • Seynt Mor & Seynt Leger
  • Seynt Vigor & Seynt Per
  • Avynel & Paynell
  • Peyvere & Perverell
  • Rivers & Rivel
  • Beauchamp & Beaupel
  • Lou & Lovell
  • Ros & Druell
  • Mountabours & Mountsorell
  • Trussebot & Trussell
  • Bergos & Burnell
  • Bra & Boterell
  • Biset & Basset
  • Malevyle & Malet
  • Bonevyle & Bonet
  • Nervyle & Narbet
  • Coynale & Corbet
  • Mountayn & Mounsychet
  • Geynevyle & Gyssard
  • Say & Seward
  • Chary & Chaward
  • Pyryton & Pypard
  • Harecourt & Haunsard
  • Musegrave & Musard
  • Mare & Mautravers
  • Frenz & Ferters
  • Bèrnevyle & Berners
  • Cheyne & Chalers
  • Daundon & Daungers
  • Vessi, Gray & Graungers
  • Bertram & Bygod
  • Traylliz & Tragod
  • Penbri & Pypotte
  • Freyn & Folyot
  • Dapisoun & Talbote
  • Sanzaver & Saunford
  • Vadu & Vatorte
  • Montagu & Mounford
  • Forneus & Fornyvaus
  • Valens, Yle & Vaus
  • Clarel & Claraus
  • Aubevyle & Seint Amauns
  • Agantez & Dragans
  • Malerbe & Maudut
  • Brewes & Chaudut
  • Fizowres & Fizde Lou
  • Cantemor & Cantelou
  • Braybuffe & Huldbynse
  • Bolebeke & Molyns
  • Moleton & Besyle
  • Richford & Desevyle
  • Watervyle & Dayvyle
  • Nebors & Nevyle
  • Hynoys, Burs, Burgenon
  • Ylebon, Hyldebrond, Ho­lyon
  • Loges & Seint Lou
  • Maubank & Seint Malou
  • Wake & Wakevyle
  • Condree & Knevyle
  • Scales & Clermount
  • Beauvys & Beamount
  • Mouns & Mountchampe
  • Nowers & Nowchampe
  • Percy, Crus & Lacy
  • Quincy & Tracy
  • Stokes & Somery
  • Seynt Iohan & Seynt Iay
  • Greyle & Seynt Walry
  • Pynkeney & Panely
  • Mohant & Mountchen­sy
  • Loveyn & Lucy
  • Artoys & Arcy
  • Grevyle & Courcy
  • Arras & Cressy
  • Merle & Moubray
  • Gornay & Courtnay
  • Haustlayng & Tornay
  • Husee & Husay
  • Pounchardon & Pomeray
  • Longevyle & Longespay
  • Peyns & Pountlarge
  • Straunge and Sauvage.

Passe we now from Poetry to Painting, seeing great the affinity betwixt them, Fancy being predominant in both. Present we here the Reader with the Names and Armes of fourty Souldiers of King William the Conquerour, matched with as many Monks; but how, and on what occasion, the ensuing Writing will acquaint us.

In the time of Thurston, our Abbot of Ely, born of worshipfull Parentage in the Village of Wichford near Ely, King Harold, Son of Godwin, and together with him all the States of England almost, were slain by the Souldiers of William Duke of Normandy, Nephew to Saint Edward the King, upon the Feast of S t. Calixt the Pope, in the year of our Lord God one thousand sixty and six.

VVhereupon Egelwine Bishop of Durham, Egfride Abbot of S t. Albans, the Earle of Margary, and Edward Byarn, with sundry other chief of the Land, toge­ther with their Friends, laden with great Treasures, fled unto us, desirous to with­stand, so far as lay in them, the enterprise of the Bastard: by whose Aide we withstood the tempestuous Threats of the Normans seven yeares; untill such time as Belase, who at that time was General of the Kings Army, and from whom the circuit of certain Hills at the South end of Alderhithe-Causey, which at this day are corruptly called Belsar's- Hills, took their name, being cast up on purpose, that the Army in the Night time might lodge there safely, astonied us by the means of an huge number of Boats gathered together upon a sudden. Á Councell then being called, it seemed good to our Captains in convenient time to crave the Kings Mercy. VVhereupon certain were sent to the Kings Court, being then at Warwick, carrying with them to the King a mighty Treasure, a competent Price & Satisfaction to pacify him con­cerning an unadvised Attempt. VVhere with the Honourable King was appeased, yet with this Covenant and Condition, that so long as it pleased him, fourty of the Kings Souldiers should be maintained at the charge of the Monastery. For the King feared, lest that whilest he bent his forces against the Scots not yet subdued, the Isle of Ely (being indeed a dreadfull Strength) should again revolt to his great Danger. The Souldiers with their Retinue are sent, they come and here abide. VVhereof each one is delivered to some principall Monk, as a Captain to his [Page 169] Lieutenant, or a Guest to his Host. Now the King decreed that Bertwolde, the Butler, should minister Food to the Souldiers and Monks joyntly together, one with another, in the common Hall of the Monastery. VVhat need many words? These Captains to their Lieutenants, these Guests to their Hosts, these Souldiers to their Monks were most welcome: for all of them entertained each one, each one en­tertained all, and every one mutually one another, with all duties of Humanity. At the length the Fire of the civil VVar being quenched, and the King established accor­ding to his Hearts desire, five yeares after, his Severity in punishing being in godly manner pacified, it pleased the King to withdraw this Yoke, wherewith the Pride of the Monks was now sufficiently abated. And the Conquerour reclaimed his Soul­diers, to punish the ungodly Insolency of his Son Robert, who at that time in out­ragious manner kept Riot in Normandy. But our Monks (which is a wonder to report) did not onely with Teares bewaile the departure of their dearest Mates, the heroicall Souldiers, and welcome Guests; but howled out most fearfully, and beat their Breast as destitute of Hope, after the manner of a new-married Wife, whose Husband is violently taken away, at an unseasonable time, out of her sweet Armes unto the VVars. For they doubted lest that, being thus for saken, they should be subject to the Spoil; whereas they had lived securely at ease, with their armed Guests, to whose trust they had committed themselves and their Goods. They being now all ready for their Iourney, every one of our Monks, many in number, investured in their Copes, in dutifull manner accompanied these Gentlemen departing, unto Hadenham, with Songs, Crosses, Censers, Processions, and all Solemnity that might be used. And returning home, took order that the Armes of each Souldier should be lively depainted upon the VVall of the common Hall, where they took their Repast together, to the perpetuall memory of the customed Kindness of their Souldier-like Guests, the which from time to time, from the Predecessours to the Successours, and from obscure Antiquity to our Posterity at this day, are curiously set forth to be viewed of all men, not without a pleasant Delight, in such manner as they glitter and shine honourable in the Margent of this Table.

This Writing was composed about the Reign of King Henry the seventh, but the Armes set up in Ely-Hall (as may appeare by inserting the Coat of Ro­bert Orford, the fourteenth Bishop of Ely) about the year 1306. Which Hall was destroyed at the Dissolution; but another Transcript of the Armes of these Knights being depicted on the Wall of the Deanes Dining-room, was lately extant, whence our Draught here presented was taken (rather truly then neat­ly done, out of desire to conform to the Original) and communicated to me by that worthy Knight, and able Antiquary, S t. Simon Archer of VVar­wickshire.

Some will wonder that M r. Camden maketh no mention hereof, whose Omnisciencie in these things may be presumed of. Yea, which is more, there is (saith Camden' s Britannia in Cambridge­shire. he) a Rampire of mean Height, but of very large Compasse, which they call Belsar' s-Hills, of one Bellisar, I wot not who; taking no notice of Belasis, the Norman Generall, who subdued Elie, and from whom our late-produced Writing attesteth those Hills to be so named. But, besides that Camdenus non vi­det omnia, great Antiquaries are sometimes subject to fits of Sullennesse, & will not see what they do see, when resolved to take no Notice thereof.

And now we have presented the Reader with eight severall Catalogues, two of Holinshead's, two of Stow's, two of M r. Fox, one of Scriven's, one of Frier Brompton's, besides the List of Elie Knights, I could wish a good Herauld would make a Mono-ogdoon, that is, one out of eight, and Alphabetically digest the same; also note what Names are extant, and which, how, and when ex­tinct.

By names which I call extinct, understand, not existent in any signal and re­markable lustre proportionable to their former greatness, though possibly some obscure under-boughs, truly derived thence, may still be in being. That worthy D r. Hervey Doctour hath made many Converts in Physick to his seeming Paradox, [Page 170] maintaining the Circulation of Bloud running round about the Body of man. Nor is it lesse true, that gentile Bloud fetcheth a Circuit in the body of a Na­tion, running from Yeomanrie, through Gentry to Nobility, and so retrograde, returning through Gentry to Yeomanrie again. My Father hath told me from the mouth of S r. Robert Cotton, that that worthy Knight met in a Morning a true and undoubted Plantagenet holding the Plough in the Country.

He might adde Arms to ancient names, where he could recover any Certain­ty therein; for I am confident that hereditarie Arms are not so ancient as the Conquest, but fixed in Families about the beginning of Henry the third, finding before that time the warlike Devises of the Sons, not the same with the Fancies of their Fathers, and their Grand-children differing from both.

If any say that I have already gone too far in this Subject, who am no Herauld by Profession, but onely K [...], Praeco, a Crier in the spirituall acception of the Office: yea, that this favours of Revenge, as if, because so many in this Age in­vade my Calling, I in requitall have made Incursion into other mens Profes­sions; like men that take Letters of Mart, not caring whom they wrong, so they repair themselves for their former sustained, or pretended Losses: Let such know that I adventure on Herauldry, not as a Calling, but as an accessorie quality for Recreation. And, in evidence of my Loyalty to the Kings of Arms, I submit what here I have written to their Censure and Correction, who have obliged me un­to them with their many and great Civilities.

Onely I will add some Corollaries to this Roll, and so conclude.

First Coroll. The prefix­ing of D' be­fore names. When any Name begins with a Vowel, or an H, the prefixing of D' createth a (seeimg) new Name: as Arcy, D' Arcy; Aunvers, D' Aunvers; Haurel or Hairel, D' Hairel.

Second Coroll. French Sur­names dis­cerned by their termi­nations. French Surnames are generally discernable by their Termi­nations

  • In
    • Age
    • Ard
    • Champe
    • Court
    • Cy
    • Ell
    • Er
  • As
    • Savage
    • Giffard
    • Beauchampe
    • Harcourt
    • Darcy
    • Terrell
    • Archer
  • In
    • Ers
    • Eux
    • Et
    • Lay
    • Nay
    • Ot
    • Vile
  • As
    • Danvers
    • Devereux
    • Barret
    • Cholmelay
    • Courtnay
    • Talbot
    • Nevile

Some few Names whose Endings are exceptions from these Rules, are easily observed by reading, and known to be of French Extraction.

Third Coroll. Wivil closeth the Cata­logue. Wivil is the last name in most Catalogues. First fixed at Stan­ton VVivil in Leicestershire, where they continued in the twenty fourth year of the Reign of King Henry the sixth, on this Token, that VVilliam VVivill (being sworn and examined) did depose that he could expend twenty pounds a year of old Rents besides all Charges. Of this House was Robert de VVivil Bishop of Salisbury, one neither Handsome, nor Learned, but eminent for his long Life, (fourty five years Bishop there) and high Spirit, that he would not suffer the Castle of Sarum to be parted from his See, challenged by VVilliam Mountacute Earle of Salisbury, without putting it upon Tryall of Battel. Long since the Wivils here are extinct, bearing Gules, Frettey Vary, a Chief Or. But there is extant an ancient Family of that name in the North (though different in Armes) augmented in State and Honour by Matches with the Heires of Pigot, Scroope of Vpsall, and Bointon: whereof S r. Marmaduke Wivil of Constable-Burton in Richmondshire was created Baronet by King Iames, whose Grand-child Mar­maduke Baronet Wivil married the Daughter of Coniers Lord Darcy. And I am glad that I may auspiciously close, and conclude my Catalogue with so worthy a Gentleman; bearing Gules, three Cheveronels braced in Base, Gobonee Argent and Azure, a Chief Or.

Fourth Coroll. The family of the Wal­grares. All names of Gentry which by authenticall Records came [Page 171] over at the Conquest, are not expressed in any of these Catalogues; as Saukvil, or Sackvil, and Walgrave, we finding two of that Surname.

One Iohn Walgrave a Saxon, living at Walgrave in Northamptonshire, and possessed of that Mannour before the Conquest.

The other a Walloon of that name, coming over with the Conquerour, and employed by him in many Services.

The later of these, on the former his consent that he should marry his onely Daughter, procured from the Conquerour a Pardon for his Father in Law, that he might quietly enjoy his Lands and Livings, descending on this Walloon VValgrave after the other his Death. Which Pardon, legible in French, was Anno 1612. in the possession of the Attested by Iohn Raven Richmond Herald. See Weavers Funerall Monuments, pag. 7. 5. 8. After the Conquest severall re­cruits of French in En­gland. Walgraves, still flourishing in Suffolk.

Fifth Coroll. Let none wonder, if some names of VVorshipfull and Honourable Families, undoubtedly of French Originall (but since the Conquest) have not appeared in the aforesaid Catalogues. For know that after the Conquest, sundry French-men of signall Worth entred England at severall times, chiefly

At the Marriage
  • First of King Henry the second to Queen Eleanor, who brought the Dukedome of Aquitain & Earledome of Poictiers for her Dowrie.
  • Secondly of Edward the second to Isabella Daughter to Philip the Fair King of France, when three thousand French came over with her (complained of as a great Grievance) and many settled here.

Not to speak of the Conquests of King Edward the third and Henry the fifth in France, causing such an Intercourse of the Nations, that then England and France may be said to have born counterchangeably each others Natives.

Sixth Coroll. Tradesmen not mentio­ned in this Roll came over with them. Many will admire no mention of Tradesmen in all these Cata­logues, being of absolute necessity both in War and Peace. For soon would the Head of the best Monsieur ake without a Capper, Hands be tanned without a Glover, Feet be foundred without a Tanner, Currier, Shoemaker, whole Body be straved, cold, without VVeaver, Fuller, Tailour, hungry, without Baker, Brewer, Cook, harbourless, without Mason, Smith and Carpenter. Say not, it was beneath the French Gallantry to stoup to such mean Employments, who found all these Trades here amongst the English their Vassall [...]. For (besides that no­thing is base which is honest, and necessary for humane Society) such as are ac­quainted with the French, both ancient & modern, finicall humour, know they account our Tailours Botchers, Shoemakers Coblers, Cooks Slovens, compared to the exactnesse of their Fancy and Palate; so that certainly such Trades came over with them.

Seventh Coroll. As appears by Dooms­day Book. But hear what our great Camden his remaines pag. 234. Antiquary faith herein. In that most authenticall Register, Doomesday Book in the Exchequer, ye shall have Cocus, Aurifaber, Pictor, Pistor, Accipitrarius, Camerarius, Venator, Piscator, Me­dicus; Cook, Goldsmith, Painter, Baker, Falconer, Chamberlain, Huntsman, Fisher, Leach, Marshall, Porter, and others, which then held land in capite, and without doubt left these Names to their Posterity; albeit haply they are not men­tioned in those Tables of Battel Abbey of such as came in at the Conquest.

Eighth Coroll. The sad case of the English. Now let me bespeak the Readers Pity (though possibly his ingenuous Sympathie hath given it before it was requested) for those poor English-men who were to find Free-quarter for all these French. Where could their Land-lords lodge them? or rather how could they long continue Land­lords, when such potent Guests came to their Houses? O the severall wayes which their Necessities dictated unto them! Some fought, as the Kentish; who capitulated for their Liberty: some fled, as those in the North into Scotland: some hid themselves, as many in middle England in the Isle of Ely: some, as those of Norfolk, traversed their Title by Law, and that with good Successe in the Old age of King William the Conquerour. Most betook themselves to Patience, which taught many a Noble Hand to work, Foot to travel, Tongue to intreat; even thanking them for their Courtesie, who were pleased to restore a Shiver of their own Loaf which they violently took from them.

FINIS.
THE Church-Hiſtory O …

THE Church-History OF BRITAINE.

The Third Book.

FROM THE COMING IN OF THE NORMANS, Untill the appearing of IOHN WICLIFFE.

SIC OMNI TEMPORE VERDO

LONDON, Printed in the Year, M.DC.LV.

To the Right Honourable, WILLIAM, Lord Beauchampe, &c.
GRAND-CHILDE, AND HEIR APPARENT, To the Right Honourable, WILLIAM, Marquiss of Hertford.

SOme there are, who exact of every Christain (as a Touchstone of their sincerity) to render an ac­count of the exact time of their Conversion, with the Circum­stances thereof, how, when, and where performed. I must crave leave to enter my self a Dissenter herein, conceiving such a Demand un­reasonable, [Page] as generally required esential to all true Believers.

I confess some may return a satisfactory Answer thereunto; namely, such, whose Souls (suddenly snatch'd out of Errour and Vitiousness) were immediately wrought upon, (almost in an instant) by the Spirit of God. Thus of those Acts 22. 41. three thousand gained, (on Many-Saints-day) by Saint Peter, at Jerusalem, with the preaching of one Sermon, each one might pun­ctually and precisely tell, the very Moment of their true Conversion, and generally, the WORSE men have been, the BETTER they can point at the accurate date thereof.

And thus as Kings count their actions by the years of their Reign, (Bishops formerly of their Consecration) so these may use the stile (In the year of our Con­version, first, or second, &c.) And as Mar. 14. 6. Herod kept a Festivall of his Natural Birth-day, such (if so pleased) may duly and truly observe an Anniversary Solemnity of their Regeneration.

A Priviledge, not granted to all true Believers, God, to shew his Power that he Can, and Pleasure that he VVill, vary the manner of Mens Conversion, (though going the same path by his VVord and Spirit) useth a [...]lower pace in the hearts of others, in whom Grace is wrought sensim sine sensu, modeled by degrees; [Page] In such; no mortal man can assign, the minutary jun­cture of Time, when preparing grace (which cleared the ground) ended, and saving grace (which finish'd the fabrick of Conversion) did first begin.

Observable to this purpose are the words of our Savi­our, Mark 4. 26. So is the Kingdom of God, as if a man should cast feed into the ground, and should sleep, and rise night and day, and the [...]eed should spring, and grow up, HE KNOWETH NOT HOW. That grace is sown, and is grown, Men know; but when, and how, in the persons aforesaid) GOD KNOWS.

Besides these, (adult Converts) there are a second sort of Christians unable to discover the Date of grace dawning in them; namely, such who with 2 Tim 1. 5. and 3. 15. Timothy, may be said to be good, time out of minde, sucking in grace with their milk, extracted from, and educated un­der a pious Parentage.

I hope and trust that your Honour may truly be ranked in this latter Form, that as many ancient deeds (written before the Reign of King Henry the third) are com­monly without any date. Grace in like manner, will arise so early in your heart, (advantaged by your Godly Birth, and Breeding) that you shall not remember the beginning thereof.

However to make sure work, it will be safest to exa­mine your self, (when arrived at Age) what eminent ac­cessions, [Page] and additions of Grace, you can remember, with the Place and Time, when the same were effectually wrought in your Soul, and what bosome-sin you have conquered. Especially take notice of your solemn Re­conciling to God after Repentance for some sin com­mitted.

David no doubt in some sort may be said to be born good, God being his hope when in the Psal. 22. 10. Womb, when on the Breasts of his Mother, Psal. 71. 5. Trusting in him, and Psal. 71. 17. Taught by him, from his Youth. Now though probably he could not remember his first, and general Con­version, he could recount his Reconversion, after his foul Offences of Adulterie and Murder, as by his Pe­nitential Psalm doth plainly appear.

Otherwise such who boast themselves Converted be­fore Memorie, (by the priviledg of their pious In­fancy) if they can recover no Memorials of their Re­pentance after relaps, and produce no time, nor tokens thereof, are so far from being good from their Cradle, it is rather suspicious they will be bad to their Coffin, if not labouring for a better spiritual estate.

And now my Lord let me recommend to your Child­hood the Reading of the HOLY SCRIPTURES, as the 2 Tim. 3. 15. A­postle termeth them, holy in the fountain, flowing from the holy Spirit inditing them, holy in the Conduit pipe, derived through 2 Peter 1. 21. holy men penning them, holy in the [Page] Liquor, teaching, and directing to Holiness, holy in the Cisterne, working Sanctity in such as worthily receive them, and making them wise unto Salvation.

Now next to the Study of the Scriptures, History best becometh a Gentleman, Church-History a Chri­stian, the British History an Englishman; all which qualifications meeting eminently in your Honour, give me some comfortable assurance, that these my weak endeavours will not be unwelcome unto you; by perusing whereof, some profit may probably accrew to your self, and more ho­nour will certainly redown to

The meanest and unworthiest of your Lordships Servants, THOMAS FULLER.

THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITAINE. Anno Regis Gul. Conq 1.

CENT. XI. Anno Dom. 1067.

1. WIlliam Duke of Normandy being thus arri­ved, Octo. 14. soon conquered Harold with an army of Normans, The drunken English con­quered by the Normans, and foundeth Bat­tle-Abbey. as far beneath the En­glish in Number as above them in tempe­rance: For the English being revelling before, had in the morning their brains arrested, for the arrearages of the indige­sted fumes of the former night, and were no better then drunk Mane adhuc ebrii contra ho­stes incunctan­ter procedunt. when they came to fight. But these things belong to the Historians of the State to relate; whilest it is proper to us to observe, that King William to testifie his gratitude to God, for the victory, founded in that place, Battel-Abby, endowing it with revenues, and large immunities. The Combdens Brit. in Sussex. Abbot whereof (being a Baron of Parlia­ment) carried a pardon in his presence, who casually coming to the place of Execution, had power to save any Malefactor. The Abbey-Church, was a place of safety for any Fellon or Murtherer, though such Popish sanctuaries themselves, if accused as unlawful, can finde no refuge in Scripture precepts, or presidents for their justification, seeing the very Horns of the Altar, by divine command, did push away those wilful offenders which fled unto them: and impunity be­ing the greatest motive to impiety, made their Covent the Center of sinners. Here the Monks flourished in all affluence, William Crowned by the Arch-Bishop of York, whilest many of the English Cler­gie flie into Scotland. as the Old world in the dayes of Noah, they ate, they drank, they bought, they fold, would I might add, they married wives and were given in marriage, (for want whereof they did worse) till in the dayes of King Henry the eight they were all drowned in the general Deluge of the Dissolution.

2. Now it was proper to the place of Stigand, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, to perform the Solemnities of King Williams Coronation; but he declined that [Page 2] imployment, pretending Williams unlawful title, Anno Regis Gul. Conq and loath to pour the sa­cred oyl on his Head, whose Hands had shed so much innocent bloud: The other accounting himself to have a better title to the Crown, by conquest, then the Arch-Bishop had to his Miter by Simony, disdained his service, and accepted the Crown from the hands of Aldred, Arch-Bishop of York: who first requi­red an Oath of him, to defend the Church, minister justice, and (amongst other things) to use English-men as favourably as Normans. Notwithstand­ing which Oath, he made the Normans his Darlings, and the English his Drudges; insomuch as many English Bishops and Abbots unable to comport themselves with his harshness, and conceiving it more credit and safety, to go then to be driven away; fearing by degrees they should all be quarrelled out of their places, unwillingly willing quitted their preserments, and fled into Scotland. Here King Malcolme Canmore (who had married Margaret Niece to Edward the Confessor) freely received them. He himself had formerly lived four­teen years in England; and now of a grateful Guest, became a bountiful Host, and courteously harboured these Exiles. And as, at this time, England be­gan to turn France, imitating the language, Garbe, and manners thereof; so Scotland began now to turn England: the Families transplanted thither, transporting the English customes, fashions, and Civilities along with them.

3. About this time Doomes-day-book was made, Dooms-day book made. containing an exact survey of all the houses and land in the Kingdom, 1068 unpartially done with rigorous severity. Octo. 2. They omitted Nec lucum, nec lacum, Ingulphi Hi­storia, fol. 516. nec locum, so accurate they were in the very fractions of the land: and therefore it may seem a miracle, that the Monks of Crowland should finde a courtesie peculiar to themselves, (belike out of veneration to their Covent) that their lands were rated nec ad spatium, nec ad idem ibid. praecium, neither so much in quantity, nor so high in value as in­deed they were worth. This book of the General Survey of England, though now begun, did take up some years, Florentius Wigorniensis & Higd [...]n make it fini­shed Anno 1078. before it was compleated.

4. King William called a Synod of his Bishops at Winchester, 1070 wherein he was personally present, 4. with two Cardinals sent thither from Rome. Here Stigand Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was deposed, for several uncanonical exorbitances, and Lanfrank a lordly Lombard substituted in his room. Sugand depo­sed in a coun­ed at Winche­ster. Stigand liv'd some years after in a Prison, and (which was worse) a prison liv'd in him, being streightned in his own bowels towards himself. For pretending poverty, he de­nied himself necessaries, being afterwards discovered to carry a Key about his Neck which opened to infinite treasure, so that none would lavish pitty on him, who starv'd in store, and was wilfully cruel to himself.

5. A Sir John Da­vys in his Irish report, case [...] Praemunite fol. 87, & 89. learned lawyer hath observed, The Popes first [...] of the Crown of En­gland. that the first encroachment of the Bi­shop of Rome upon the liberties of the Crown of England, was made in the time of King. William the Conqueror. For the Conqueror came in with the Popes Banner, and under it won the battle, which got him the Garland; and therefore the Pope pre­sumed he might boldly pluck some flowers from it, being partly gain'd by his counte­nance and Blessing. Indeed King William kindly entertained these Legats, sent from Rome, so to sweeten the rank savor of his coming in by the sword, in the nostrils of religious men, pretending what he had gotten by power, he would keep by a pious compliance with his Holiness. But especially he did serve the Pope to be served by him; that so with more ease and less envie, he might suppress the English Clergie. But although this politick Prince was courteous in his complemental addresses to the See Apostolick, Yet King William inve­sted ecclesia­stical pesons. yet withall he was care­full of the main chance to keep the essentials of his Crown, as, amongst others, by these four remarkable particulars may appear.

6. First he Annal Eccl. [...] M. S. [...] Mr Gelden in his [...]ntes on [...] pag. 14. retained the ancient custom of the Saxon Kings, investing Bishops and Abbots, by delivering them a Ring and a Staff, whereby without more ado, they were put into plenary possession of the power and profit of their place. Yea, when Arch-Bishop Lansrank, one so prevalent, that he could perswade King William to any thing, (provided that the King himself thought [Page 3] it fitting) requested William to bestow on him the donation of the Abbey of Saint Augustine in Canterbury; the King refused, saying, that he would keep all pastoral Gervasius Dorobernensis M. S. cited ibid. Staves in his own hand. Wiser herein then his successors, who parted with those Staves, wherewith they themselves were beaten after­ward.

7. Secondly being demanded to do Fealty for his Crown of England, 1078. to Gre­gory the seventh Pope of Rome, And refuseth to do Fealty to the Pope. he returned an answer as followeth. 12.

In English.

EXcellentissimo M S codex epislolarum Lansranci ci­ted by Sr John Davys in his Irish reports of Praemunire fol 89. Sanctae Ecclesiae Pastori Gregorio, gratia Dei Anglorum rex, & dux Norman­norum Willielmus salutem cum amicitia. Hubertus Legatus tuus Religiose Pater, ad me veniens ex tua parte me admonuit, quatenus tibi & successoribus tuis fidelitatem facerem, & de pecunia quam an­tecessores mei ad Romanam ecclesi­am mitere solebant, melius cogita­rem. Vnum admisi, alterum non admisi. Fidelitatem facere nolui, nec volo, quia nec ego promisi, nec antecessores meos antecessoribus tuis, id fecisse comperio. Pecunia tribus sermè annis, in Galli is me agente, negligenter collecta est. Nunc ve­ro, divina misericordia me in reg­num meum reverso, quod collectum per praefatum Legatum mittitur; Et quod reliquum est per Legatos Lanfranci, Archiepiscopi fidelis nostri, cum opportunum fuerit, transmittetur. Orate pro nobis, & pro statu Regni nostri, quia ante­cessores vestros dileximus, & vos prae omnibus sincerè diligere & obe­dienter audire desideramus.

TO Gregory the most excellent Pastor of the holy Church, William by the grace of God, King of the English & Duke of the Normans, wisheth health, and desireth Or remem­breth his love to him. his friendship. Religious Father, your Le­gat Hubert coming unto me, admonished me, in your behalf, in asmuch as I should do fealty to you, and your successors, and that I should take better care, for the payment of the money, which my pre­decessors were wont to send to the Church of Rome. One thing I have granted, the other I have not granted. Fealty I would not do, nor will I, because I neither pro­mised it, neither do I finde that my pre­decessors ever did it to your predecessors. The money for almost three years when I was abroad in France, hath been but negligently collected. But now seeing by divine mercy, I am returned into my Kingdom, what is gathered is sent by the aforesaid Legat; and the arrears which remain, shall be sent by the messengers of Lanfrank, our faithful Arch-Bishop, in time convenient. Pray for us, and for the good state of our Kingdom, because we have loved your predecessors, and do desire sincerely to love, and obediently to hear you, above all others.

It is strange on what pretence of right the Pope required this Fealty; was it because he sent King William a consecrated Banner, that under the colour thereof he endeavoured to display his power over all England, as if the King must do him homage, as a Banneret of his creation, or because he had lately humbled Henry the fourth, the German Emperour, he thought that all Kings in like manner, must be slaves unto him, the Pope being then in his Vertical height, and Dog-dayes of the heat of his Power? But wee need no further inquiry into the cause of his Ambition, when we read him to be Gregory the seventh, otherwise Hisdebrand that most active of all that sate in that Chair. Surely he sent this his demand rather with an intent to spie then hope to speed therein, so to sound the depth of King William, whom if he found shallow, he knew how to proceed accordingly; or else he meant to leave this demand dormant in the Deck, for his successors to make advantage thereof; who would claim for due, whatsoever they challenged before. However so bold an asker ne­ver met with a more bold denier. Soon did King William finde his spirits, [Page 4] who formerly had not lost but hid them for his private ends. England's Conque­ror would not be Romes Vassal, and hee had Brain enough to deny, what the other had Brow to require, and yet in such wary language, that he carried himself in a religious distance, yet politick parity with his Ho­liness.

8. Thirdly, King William ordereth the power both of Pope and Arch-Bishop in his own Dominion. King William would in no wife suffer any one in his Domi­nion, to acknowledge the Bishop of Rome for Apostolical without his Eadmerus Hist. Nov. lib. 1. pag 6. com­mand, or to receive the Popes Letters, except first they had been shewed unto him. As for the Arch-Bishop of CANTERBURY, Primate of England, though by his own authority he might congregate Councels of Bishops, and fit President in them; yet the King permitted him to appoint, or prohibit nothing, but what was according to His own will and pleasure, and what the King had Idem ibid. ordained before.

9. Lastly, Barons not to be excommu­nicated, with­out the Kings command. King William suffered no Bishop to excommunicate any of his Barons, or Officers, for adultery, incest, or any such hainous crime, except by the Kings Command, first made acquainted with the same. Here the word Baron is not to be taken in that restrictive sense, to which the modern acception hath confined it, onely for such of the higher Nobility, which have place, and Votes in Parliament; but J. Selden Sptcilegium ed Eadmeium, pag 168. generally for such who by Tenure en cheef, or in Capite (as they term it) held land immediately of the King. And an English Robert of Glocester Poet (counted the Virgil of his age, and the Ennius in ours) expresseth as much in his Rythmes, which we here set down, with all the rust thereof, without rubbing it off, (remembring how one Camdens E­lizabeth, Anno 1584. John Throk­morton a Justicer of Cheshire, in Queen Elizabeth's dayes, for not exhibiting a judicial Concord, with all the defects of the same; but supplying, or filling up what was worn out of the Authentical Original, was fined for being over officious) and therefore take them with their faults, and all, as followeth.

The berthe was that noe man that of the King huld ought
In Chief or in eni Servise, to Manling were throught
Bote the wardenis of holy Chirch that brought him thereto
The King lede or his Bailifes wat he had misdoe
And loked verst were thei to amendment it bring
And bote by wolde by their lebe doe the Manling.

And a grave Radulphus de diceto. sub An­no 11 [...]3. Author gives a good reason, why the King must be inform'd before any of his Barons be excommunicated, lest otherwise (saith he) the King not being certified thereof, should out of ignorance unawares, communicate with per­sons excommunicated, when such Officers of His, should come to kiss His hand, be called to his Councel, or come to perform any personal attendance about Him. Hi­therto we have seen how careful the Conqueror was, in preserving His own right in Church-matters. We will conclude all with the Syllogisme, which the L. Cooks Re­ports, fift part de Jure Regis Ecclesi­astico, fol. 10. Oracle of the Common-Law frameth in this manner,

It is agreed, that no man onely can make any appropriation of any Church, having cure of souls, being a thing Eccelesiastical, and to be made to some person Ecclesiastical, but he that hath Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction.

But William the first of himself, without any other (as King of England) made appropriation of Churches, with cure to Ecclesiastical persons, as by many instances may appear.

Therefore it followeth, that He had Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction.

And so much concerning King William's policy, in doing justice to His own power. Proceed we now to His bounty, confirming old, and conferring new favors upon the Church and Clergie.

[Page 5] 10. First, whereas before his time the Sheriff and Bishop joyntly kept their Courts together, (especially at the two solemn times, Bishops juris­dictions first, severed from the Sheriffs. about Easter and Michaelmas) King William, in favour of the Clergie, assigned the Bishops, an See this clea­red by Mr Sel­den in his notes on Ead. merus, pag. 167. entire jurisdiction by themselves, wherein they should have cognizance of all causes, relating to Religion. I say relating to Religion, a latitude of a cheverel extension, adequate almost to the minde of him that will stretch it out, and few Ecclesiastical Judges would lofe, what might be got by mea­suring. Now formerly, whilest the power of Sheriff, and Bishop went hand in hand together in the same Court, neither could much outstrip other: but but since they were severed, the Spiritual power far outwent its old mate, improving his own, by impairing the Secular Courts; and henceforward the Canon-law took the firmer footing in England; Date we from hence the squint-eies of the Clergie, whose sight (single before) was hereafter divided with double looks betwixt two objects at once; the Pope and the King, (to put him first whom they eyed most) acting hereafter more by forrain, then domestick interest.

11. A learned pen makes a just complaint, The contest betwixt Com­men and Ca­non Law, how onely to be reconciled. that Lord Bacen in his ad­vancement of Learning, pag. 463. Aphorisme 96. Courts which should distribute peace, do themselves practice duels, whilest it is counted the part of a resolute Judge to enlarge the priviledge of his Court. A grievance most visible in contest, betwixt the Common, and the Canon Law; which, as if they were stars of so different an Horizon, that the elevation of the one necessitated the depression of the other, lie at catch, and wait advantages one against ano­ther. So that, whilest both might continue in a convenient and healthful habitude, if such envious corrivalitie were deposed, now alternately those Courts swell to a tympany, or waste to a consumption, as their Judges finde themselves, more, or less strength'ned with power, or befriended with fa­vour. A mischief not to be remedied, till, either that mutual consent, or a predominant power to both, impartially state their jurisdictions, rightly set­ing down the land-marks thereof, and binding their proceedings not to exceed their bounds, which would both advance learning, and expedite the executi­on of Justice.

12. To return to King William: King William his Charter to the Clergie. As He conferred power on, so he con­firmed profit to the Clergie. Witness his See it at large in Mr. Selden of tythes, cap. 8. pag. 225. Charter, granting them thorow­out England, tythes of calves, colts, lambs, milk, butter, cheese, woods, mea­dows, mills, &c. Which Charter is concluded ('tis the strong hem keeps all the cloth from reveling out) Qui decimam detinuerit, per justitiam Episcopi, & Regis (si necesse fuerit) ad redditionem Others read it adigatur, Let him be compelled. [...]rguatar: Who shall detain his tythes, by the power of the Bishop, and King (if need be) let him be argued into the payment thereof. And Kings arguments, we know, are unanswerable, as a [...] authoritate, carrying power and pehalties with them. This Charter might seem to give the tenth loaf, of all the bread in the land, into the hands of the English Clergie. But the municipal laws, which were afterwards made, did so chip and pare this loaf, with their Modus decimandi, that in many places (Vicaridges especially) a small shiver of bread fals to the share of the Mini­ster, not enough for his necessary maintenance.

13. And here, Two contrary characters of King William. to make a short, but needful digression, I finde in emi­nent Writers, two contrary characters of King William. Some make him an arrand Tyrant, ruling onely by the Magna Charta of his own will, oppressing all English without cause, or measure. No author need to be alledged for the avouching thereof, the thing being author for it self, being so notoriously known, and generally believed. Others make him to quit his title by Con­quest, and hold the Crown, partly by Bequest from King Edward the Confes­sor, whose good laws he is said to confirm (Leges boni Regis Edvardi quas Gulielmus bastardus postea See Mr Sel­den, ut suprd. confirmavit) and partly by compact with his people. Yea, the Chronicles of Lichfield make him to call a Parliament in effect; I mean, a Meeting of his Clergie and Nobility in a great Councel; where, as if he had turn'd perfect English-man, he conformed his practice to their ancient constitutions.

[Page 6] 14. Should I interpose between these opposite parties, to reconcile them; Our endea­vours to com­pass the diffe­rence. probably the blows from both sides would fall heavy on my charita­ble indiscretion. Yet thus far I will be bold to say, such confirmation of King Edward's law (if made by King William) probably was rather oral and verbal, then real and effectual. But if real, certainly it was not general, but limited to some particular place, as the Province of Kent, the English land of Goshen, which alone enjoyed the light of liberty, though rather gotten by them, then given unto them. But if any will contend, that this confirmati­on was general, they must confess it done in the later end of his Reign. King William, when yong, lov'd honor; when old, ease: when yong, to conquer; when old, to enjoy. Age will make all to stoop, as here it bowed him to a better compliance with his people. However, this his confirmation of King Edward's Laws, was not such as either gave general content to, or begat assured confidence in the English: perchance, because but a personal act, and but partially done, and no whit obligatory of his posterity. This made the English press so importunately (though in vain) to William Rufus, the King's son, and successor, for a re-confirmation of King Edward's Laws, which had been needless (as being the same with actum agere, or rather dacum petere) had the former grant from King William his father been conceived sufficient for their security.

15. As for King William's particular bounty to Battle-Abby in Sussex, King William his bounty to Battle-Abby. (which he founded) it bare better proportion to the dignity of the giver, 15. then to the deserts of the receivers. 1081. For (besides those priviledges formerly In the first paragr. of this book. mentioned) he gave it all the land within a league of the site thereof. He ordered that no forreiner should be obtruded on their Abbey, but in every vacancy, one of their own Covent should be elected Abbot thereof; except (which heavens forbid) no fit person should be found therein for that pre­ferment. Nor should the Abbot be forced to appear at any Synod, or meet­ing, except pleased of himself so to do. These, and many moe immunities he confirmed to that foundation, in such an imperious stile, as if therewith he meant to bluster all future Princes (and King Henry the eighth among the rest) into a perfect obedience unto his commands. Especially with that clause in his Charter, Nullus Successorum meorum violare praesumat. But dead King's Charters, though they have tongues to threaten, yet have no teeth to bite, especially when meeting with an equal after-power to rescind them.

16. The more the pitty, His hard dea­ling with the Students at Oxford. that such drones, lazy Abby-lubbers went away with the honey, whilest the industrious Bees were almost starved. I mean, the Scholars of Oxford. For, at the coming in of the Conqueror, the Students in Vniversity-Colledg (formerly founded by King Alfred) were maintained by pensions, yearly paid them out of the King's Exchequer: which provision was then conceived, both most honourable, as immediately depend­ing on the Crown, and less troublesome, issuing out in ready coine, free from vexatious suits, casualties of Tenants, and other incumbrances. But now King William, who loved that the tide of wealth should flow into, but not ebb out of his coffers, detained, and denied their Ex monumen­tis Gollegii Vniversitatis. exhibitions. Yea, the King pick'd a quarrel with them, because they sought to preserve, and propagate the English tongue, which the King designed to suppress, and to reduce all to the French Language. And yet the French speech was so far from final prevail­ing in this Kingdom, that it was fain at last to come to a composition with the English tongue, mixed together, as they remain at this day. Save that in termes of Law, Venarie, and Blazon, the French seemeth foly to command. The Scholars, thus deprived of their pensions, liv'd on the charity of Br. Twine in Antiq Academ. Oxon. pag. 215. such as lov'd the continuance of their native tongue. Their Latin was then main­tained by their English: though surely it was no small disturbance to their studies, meerly to depend for their subsistence, on the arbitrary alms of others.

[Page 7] 17. Pass we now from King William unto Lanckfranck Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, Lanckfranck most kindley treated by the Pope. next the King, then the most considerable person in our Ecclesia­stical History. To Rome he went with Thomas, elect of York, and Remigius of Lincoln, all three for confirmation from the Pope in their preferment. Pope Alexander treated Lanckfranck so civilly, that a stranger, if beholding the passages betwixt them, haply might have mistook Lanckfranck for the Pope, and the Pope for the Petitioner. His Highness honoured him as his Master, cujus studio sumus in illis quae scimus imbuti; by whose care (said he) we have been instructed in those things whereof we have knowledg.

18. Then Lanckfranck charged Thomas in the presence of the Pope, His charge a­gainst Thomas, elect of York. as canonically uncapable of that Arch-Bishoprick, because the son of a Priest. And yet by Lanckfrancks leave, no Canon can be produced then in force, to debar Priests sons from preferment, though some few years after in the Coun­cel of Clermont such a prohibition was made. And therefore Novorum lib. 1. pag. 7. Eadmerus, speaking of Lanckfranck, calumniatus est Thomam coram Papâ, in the proper ac­ception of his words, speaks more truth then he was aware of, or probably did intend. But Lanckfranck, being a Privado to the Popes projects, and as well to the intentions, as the actions of the Church of Rome; might by a Prolepsis antedate this objection against Thomas, using it for the present as a rub to retard him, which some years after was constituted a legal obstacle, to exclude any Priests son from promotion. But, even when that Canon some years after was made, the Pope was not so cruel, as thereby fully, and finally to exclude all Priests sons from Church dignity, but onely to shut them out for a time, that they might stand at the door and knock, (I mean with the chink of their money) and at last bee let in when they had paid dear for a dispensation.

19. Lanckfranck likewise charged Remigius, And against Remigius, e­lect of Lin­coln. elect of Lincoln, as irregu­lar, because guilty of Simony. Yet he did not tax him with a penny of mo­ney, either paid or contracted for, onely charged him that officio Eadmerus ibid. emerar, by service-Simony he had purchased the place of King William; so that his officious­ness to comply with the Kings pleasure, had made him injurious, and vexa­tious unto the people. Here all things were referred to Lanckfrancks own arbitration; whom the Pope, of an accuser made a Judg; so far as either to admit or exclude the aforesaid Prelates; affirming, that if any unworthiness crept into English preferment, be it charged on Lanckfranck his account, whom he made sole judg of mens merits to any promotion.

20. But all is well, Lanckfranck his return and imployment. that ends well; and so did this contest. Lanck­franck, having first given them a taste of his power, did afterwards give them a cast of his pitty, and favourably accepted them both into their places. Hence they all post homewards, where we leave Lanckfranck safely arrived, and foundly employed in variety of business.

1. In asserting the superiority of his See above York.

2. In defending his Tenants, in what Diocess soever, from the visi­tations of their respective Bishops, which gave the first original to Peculiars.

3. In repairing his Church of Canterbury, lately much defaced with fire.

4. In casting out Secular Priests, and substituting Monks in their room.

5. Lastly, in recovering lands long detained from his See.

Nor was he affrighted with the heighth and greatness of Odo, Bishop of Bay­eux (though half-brother to King William, and Earl of Kent) but wrestled a fair fall with him, in a legal trial, and cast him flat on his back, regaining many Lordships, which Odo had most unjustly invaded. Such as desire more of Lanckfranck his character, let them consult Eadmerus, a Monk of Canterbury, [Page 8] and therefore prodigal in Lanckfrancks praise, an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, and great promoter of monastical life. Indeed there was a design, driven on by Walkeline, Bishop of Winchester (who had privately wrought the King to abet it) to reinduce Secular Priests into Monks places, till Lanckfranck, getting notice, defeated the plot; procuring, that all such Monks, whom he had first fastened in their Covents, were afterwards riveted therein by Papal authority.

21. About this time a constitution was made, Bishops Sees removed from villages to ci­ties. that Bishops should re­move their Sees, from petty towns to populous places. This reason being rendred for their removal, Ne vilesceret Episcopalis dignitas, by their long li­ving in so little villages. Such Bishops Churches could not properly be cal­led Cathedrals, who fate not upon chairs, but low stools, so inconsiderably small were some places of their residences. A fair candle-stick, advantagiously set, in some sense may be said to give light to the candle it self; and Episeo­pal lustre will be the brighter, if placed in eminent Cities. Besides, Bishops having now gotten Canon-Law, and distinct Courts by themselves, much people repaired unto their Consistories, which conveniently could not be accommodated in little villages, but required bigger places for their better entertainment. In order to this command, the Bishop of Dorchester, near Oxford, removed to Lincolne; as somewhat before, Selsey was translated to Chichester; and Sherborne to Sarisbury; and, not long after, Thetford to Nor­wich. Now, as these Cities, to which they removed, being great before, grew greater afterwards: so those places which they left, Dorchester (and Selsey especially) decayed to contemptible villages, it faring with places, as with persons; the rich grow richer still, and the meaner are daily diminished,

22. As these Bishops accounted themselves well busied, Wolstans sun­plicity faveth his Bisho prick. in removing their Bishopricks: so some, I am sure, were ill imployed in endeavouring to remove a good Bishop, I mean Wolstan, from his Church of Worcester. As the Poëts saign of Janus, that he had two faces, because living before, and after the flood: so this Wolstan may be charactered accordingly, made Bishop before, but continuing his place long after the Norman inundation. But, in what sense soever he may be said to have two faces, he had but one heart, and that a single and sincere one to God, and all goodness; yet his adversaries heaved at him, to cast him out of his Bishoprick (because an Englishman of the old stamp) but he fate safe, right-poised therein, with his own gravity and integrity. And, being urged to resign his staff and ring, (ensignes of his Epifcopacy) he refused to surrender them to any man alive, but willingly offered them up at the Tomb of Edward the Confessor, from whom he re­ceived them. This his gratitude to his dead Patron, and candid simplicity in neglecting the pomp of his place, procured him much favour, and occasion­ed his peaceable confirmation in his Bishoprick.

23. At this time several Liturgies were used in England, The original of Secundum usum Sanum. which caused con­fusion, and much disturbed mens devotions. Yea, which was worse, a brawle, yea, a battel happ'ned betwixt the English Monks of Glassenbury, and Thur­stan, their Norman Abbot, in their very Church, obtruding a Service upon them, which they dislik'd. Unfit persons to fight (being by their profes­sion men of peace) and unfitter the place for a quarrel. 1 Cor. 11. 22. Have ye not houses to eat and drink in? saith S t Paul to the Corinthians, or despise ye the Church of God? Was there no other room in their Covent, for them to fall out, and fight in, but their Church alone? Here was an Holy War indeed, when Church-forms, candle-sticks, and Crucifixes, were used for shields, by the Monks, against the Abbot's armed-men, brought in against them. Nor was Holy-water onely, but much bloud spilled in the place; eight Monks being wounded, and Fulegium an ancient, and authenick Chronicle, cited by Mr. Fox, pag. 233. two slain (or if you will sacrificed) near the steps of the High Altar. But this accident, ill in it self, was then conceived good in the event thereof, because occasioning a settlement, and uniformity of Liturgie [Page 9] all over England. For hereupon Osmund, Anno Dom. 1081 Bishop of Salisbury, devised that Ordinary, or form of Service, which hereafter was observed in the whole Realm: his Churches practice being a precedent, and the devotion therein a direction to all others. Hence forward the most ignorant Parish-Priest in Eng­land (though having no more Latin in all his treasury) yet understood the meaning of, Secundum usum Sarum, that all Service must be ordered, Accord­ing to the course and oustome of Salisbury Church.

24. I finde no Jews in England (no deviation I hope from Church­History, The first com­ing of the Iews into En­gland. to touch at the Synagogue) before the Reign of the Conqueror, who Srows Survey of London, in Coleman street Ward. brought many from Roan in Normandy, and setled them in London, Norwich, Cambridg, Northampion, &c. In what capacity these Jews came over, I finde not; perchance as plunderers, to buy such oppressed English mens goods, which Christians would not meddle with. Sufficeth it us to know, that an invasion by Conquest (such as King William then made) is like an Inn enter­taining all adventurers; and it may be these Jewish bankers assisted the Con­querour with their coin. These Jews (though forbidden to buy land in En­gland) grew rich by usury (their consciences being so wide, that they were none at all) so that in the barest pasture (in which a Christian would starve) a Jew would grow fat, hee bites so close unto the ground. And ever low down their backs, is part of Gods curse upon the Jews. And crook-back'd men, as they eye the earth, the center of wealth; so they quickly see (what straight persons pass by) and easily stoop to take up that they finde there­on; and therefore no wonder, if the Jewish nation, whose souls are bowed down with covetousness, quickly wax wealthy therewith. King William fa­voured them very much; and Rusiu, his Son, much more; especially, if that speech reported of him be true, that he should swear by S t Lake's face (his common oath) if Slows Sur­vey of London pag. 288. the Jews could overcome the Christians, he himself would become one of their sect.

25. Now was the time come of King Williams death, 22. Sept. 9. ending his dayes in Normandy. 1088 But see the unhappiness of all humane felicity; The death of King Wil [...] with the dif­ficulty of his burial. for, his breath, and his servants forsook him both together; the later leaving him, as if his body should bury it self. How many hundreds held land of him in Knights­service? whereas now, neither Knight, nor Esquire to attend him. At last, with much ado, his corps are brought in mean manner to be interred in Cane. As they were prepared for the earth, a private person forbids the burial, till satisfaction was made unto him, because the King had violently taken from him that ground, on which that Church was erected. Doth not Solomon say true, A living dog is better then a dead lion; when such a little curr durst snarle as the corps of a King, and a Conqueror? At last the Monks of Cane made a composition, and the body was buried. And, as it was long before this Kings corps could get peaceable possession of a grave: so since by a firm ejection he hath been outed of the fame. When French souldiers Stows Chron. at the death of King William Anno Domini 1562. (amongst whom some English were mingled) under Chattllion con­ducting the remnant of those which escaped in the battel of Dreux, took the City of Cane, in his way (out of pretence, forfooth, to seek for some trea­sure supposed to be hid in his Tomb) most baratously and cowardly brake up his coffin, and cast his bones out of the same.

26. William the Conquerour left three sons, Sept. 9. Robert, 1087 William, The three sons of the Conqueror, how denomi­nated. and Henry: and, because hereditary sir-names were not yet fixed in families, they were thus denominated, and distinguished;

1. The eldest from his goods of fortune (to which cloaths are reduced) Robert Curthose, from the short hose he wore; not onely for fancy, but sometime for need, cutting his coat according to his cloath: his means, all his life long, being scant and necessitous.

2. The second from the goods of his body, viz. a ruddy complexion, William Rufus, or, Red. But, whether a lovely, and amiable; [Page 10] or ireful, and cholerick Red, Anno Dom. 1087. the Reader on perusal of his life, Anno Regis Ruf. 1. is best able to decide.

3. The third from the goods of his minde, and his rich abilities of lear­ning, Henry Beauclerke, or, the good scholar.

The middlemost of these, William Rufus, presuming on his brother Roberts ab­sence in Normandy, and pretending his Father got the Crown by Conquest, which by will he bequeathed unto him (his eldest brother being then un­der a cloud of his Fathers displeasure) adventured to possess himself of the Kingdom.

27. On the Twentie sixth of September, King William Rufus crow­ned. Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, with good Wolstan, Bishop of Worcester, assisting him, Crowned Rufus King of England, though but his Fathers second son. And indeed, the known policy of the former, and the reputed piety of the latter, were the best supporters of his title. Jacob, we know (acted with a prophetical spi­rit) guiding his Gen. 48. 14. hands wittingly, laid his right on Ephraim the yonger, and his left on Manasseth the elder brother: but, what warrant these Bishops had to invert, and transpose natures method, by preferring the yonger bro­ther, before the elder, was best known to themselves. Under Lanckfranck he had his education, who Mat. Paris pag. 14. made him a Knight, though it had been more proper for his Tutors profession, yea, and more for his credit, and his Pupils profit, if he (as the instrument) had made him a good Christian.

28. He began very bountifully, His covetous­ness and in­constancy. but on another mans cost; 1088 not as a Donor, Sept. 2. but a Dealer thereof, and Executor of his Fathers Will. To some Churches he gave Chronicon Johannis Brom. [...], pag. 983. ten mark, to others six, to every country village five shillings, besides an hundred pound to every County, to be distributed among the poor. But afterward he proved most parcimonious, though no man more prodigal of never performed promises. Indeed Rehoboam, though sim­ple, was honest, speaking to his Subjects, though foolishly, yet truly accor­ding to his intent, that his 1 King. 12. 11. finger should be heavier then his fathers loins: Whereas Rufus was false in his proceedings, who, on the imminence of any danger or distress (principally to secure himself against the claim of his bro­ther Robert) instantly to oblige the English, promised them the releasing of their taxes, and the restoring of the English Laws: but, on the sinking of the present danger, his performance sunk accordingly; no letter of the English Laws restored, or more mention thereof, till the returning of the like State­storme, occasioned the reviving of his promise; and alternately, the clearing up of the one, deaded the performance of the other.

29. This year died Lanckfranck, His enriching himself by Church livings. Arch-Bishop of Canterbury: 1089. after whose death, 3. the King seised the profits of that See, into his own hand, and kept the Church vacant for some years; knowing, the emptiness of Bishopricks caused the fulness of his coffers. Thus Arch-Bishop Rufus, Bishop Rufus, Ab­bot Rufus (for so may he be called, as well as King Rufus; keeping at the same time the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury, the Bishopricks of Winchester, and Durham, and thirteen Abbies in his hand) brought a mass of money into his Exchequer. All places which he parted with, was upon present pay­ment. Simon Acts 8. 18. Magus with his hands ful of money, would carry any thing from Simon Peter, with his Acts 3. 6. Silver and gold have I none. Yea, John Bishop of Wells, could not remove his feat to Bath, nisi Mat. Paris pag. 17. albo unguento manibus Regis delibatis, unless he had moist'ned the Kings hands with white ointment; though a less proportion, of a yellow colour, would have been more soveraign to the same use. And picking a quarrel with Remigius, Bishop of Lincolne, about the founding of his Cathedral, he forced him to buy his peace, at the price of a thousand marks.

[Page 11] 30. But in the mid'st of his mirth, Anno Regis Gul. Ruf. 1. King Rufus, Anno Dom. 1093. coming to Glocester, fell desperately sick, His sickness & resolution of amendment. and began to bethink himself of his ill-led life. As all aches, and wounds prick, and pain most the nearer it draweth to night; so, a guilty conscience is most active to torment, men, the nearer they conceive themselves approaching to their death. Hereupon he resolveth to restore all ill-gotten goods, release all persons unjustly imprisoned, and supply all em­pty places with able Pastors. In pursuance hereof, he made Anselme (the Abbot of Beck in Normandy) one of eminent learning, and holiness of life, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury; which place he was hardly perswaded, with much importunity, to accept. The first eminent act, of his Archiepiscopal office, which we finde, was, when preaching at the Court on Ash-wednesday, he denied Eadmerus Noverum, lib. 1 pag. 23. Ashes and Absolution to all those Courtiers, who affected effeminate­ness in their behaviour; especially, in wearing their hair long, and kemb'd like women. A sin, no doubt; for, whereas Tertullian calls the length of womens hair, Sarcinam suae humilitatis, the same in men (so promiscuously worn) may be called, Sarcina suae superbiae.

31. There passeth a memorable expression of Anselme's, Anselmes ex­pression que­stioned. cried up, and commended by some, for a master-piece of devotion; namely, That he had ra­ther be in hell without sin, then in heaven with sin; which Mr Fox Acts and Monum. vol. 1. pag. 240. others condemn as an unfavoury speech, not according to Scripture-phrase, as from one not sufficiently acquainted with the justisication of a Christian man. Indeed, some high-flown expressions often knock at the door of blasphemy, but yet not with any intention to enter in thereat; in which we are more to minde the sense, then the found of the words. Amongst those may this of Anselme's be ranked, uttered no doubt in a zealous detestation of sin; yea, which charitably may be desended in the very letter thereof. For, Adam (we know) was some Gen. 3. while in Paradise (Heavens suburbs) after the eating of the forbidden-fruit, yet was sensible of no pleasure therein, which made him hide himself, as prosecuted by his guil­ty conscience: and some of the Ancients conceive, that Christ went locally to hell, yet no pain did feife on him there, seeing sorrow can arrest none, but at the suit of sin going before.

32. But, Anselme resu­seth to send King Rusus 1000. l. to leave Anselme's words, let us come to his deeds. Who was scarce warm in his Arch-Bishoprick, when the King sent to him for a thou­sand pound; which sum, being so small in it self (Rufus usually demanding more of less Bishopricks) and that after his entrance on his See, free from any precontract, might have passed without the suspicion of Simony, under the notion of a meer gratuity. However, Aaselme refused to pay it, because he would avoid the appearance of evil. Others Eadmerus Novorum, lib. 1. pag. 22. say, that he freely sent the King five hundred pounds, with this complement; that, though it was the first, it should not be the last he would present to his Majesty: which the King in choler refused, because short to the sum he expected. Indeed, Rufus onely retained this, of all his Archiepiscopal education (being bred under Lanck­franck, as is aforesaid) that thereby he experimentally knew the sweetness of Church-preferments; and in his bargain and sale, set a rate upon them ac­cordingly, being after his recovery from his sickness, far more fordid, and sacrilegious then before.

33. Amongst the many Simoniacal Prelates that swarmed in the land, 8. Herbert Bishop of Thetford, 1094 must not be forgotten; Herbert Bi­shop of Thet­ford his Simo­niacal flatte­ry. nick-named (or sir­named shall I say?) Loseng, that is, the Flatterer; our old English word lea­sing, for lying, retaines some affinity thereunto, and at this day we call an insinuating fellow, a Glozing companion. Though the best perswafiveness of his flattery, consisted in down-right arguments of gold, and silver. For, guil­ty of the hereditary sin of Simony (his father formerly having bought the Ab­by of Ramsey) he purchased the Bishoprick of Thetford of the King. But after­ward he posted to Rome, confessed his fault, and was absolved from the guilt thereof. Thus, as the leprofie of Naaman was washed away in Jordan, so that 2 Kings 5. 14. his flesh came again as the flesh of a little childe, and he was clean: so this [Page 12] Bishop was perswaded, Anno Dom. 1095 that all his Simoniacal corruption was cleansed, Anno Regis Gul. Ruf. in this his holy pilgrimage, conceiving himself henceforward to begin on a new account of integrity, especially having, after his return, removed his Episcopal Seat from The [...]ford to Norwtch, where he first founded the Cathedral.

34. wolstan, Wolstan Bi­shop of Wor­cester dieth. the venerable Bishop of worcester, left this life. 1095 A Bishop of the old edition, 9. unacquainted with Lanckfranck's Italian additions; not faulty in his conversation, but Countrey, because an Englishman borne. It was laid to his charge, that he could not speak French (no essential quality in a Bishop, as S t Paul describes 1 Tim. 3. 2 &c. Tit. 1. 6. &c. him) sure I am, he could speak the language of Caanan, humble, holy, heavenly discourse. A mortified man much mace­rating his body with fasting, and watching, if not overacting his part, and somewhat guilty of will-worship therein.

35. About this time began the Holy War, Duke Robert prepares for the Holy War. which here we will not re­peat, having sormerly made an entire work thereof. Robert, Duke of Nor­mandy, to fit himself for that voyage, sold his Dukedom to King William Rufus for ten thousand mark, say some; for six thousand, six hundred; sixty six pounds, that is, one mark less, say others; happly, abating the odd mark, to make up the rotundity of so sacred, and mystical a number. To pay this money, King Rufus laid a general, and grievous tax over all the Realm, ex­torting it with such severity, that the Monks were fain to sell the Church-plate, and very Chalices, for discharging thereof. Wonder not, that the whole land should bee impoverished with the paying of so small a sum; for, a little wool is a great deal, when it must be taken from a new-shorne sheep: so pilled and polled were all people before, with constant exactions. Such, whom his hard usage forced beyond the seas, were recalled by his Proclama­tion; So that his heavy leavies would not suffer them to live here, and his hard Laws would not permit them to depart hence. And, when the Clergy complain'd unto him, to be eased of their burdens; I beseech you (said he) have ye not coffins of gold and silver for dead mens bones? intimating that the same treasure might otherwise be better imployed.

36. The streams of discord began now to swell high, variance be­tween the King and An­selme. betwixt the King and Arch-Bishop Anselme; flowing principally from this occasion. At this time there were two Popes together, so that the Eagle with two heads, the Arms of the Empire, might now as properly have fitted the Papacy for the present. Of these, the one [Guibertus] I may call the Lay-Pope, because made by Henry the Emperor; the other [Vrban] the Clergy-Pope, chosen by the Conclave of Cardinals. Now, because like unto like, King William sided with the for­mer, whilest Anselme as earnestly adhered to Vrban, in his affections, desi­ring to receive his Pall from him, which the King resused to permit. Here­upon Anselme appealed to his Pope, whereat King William was highly offended.

37. But, Their several pleadings, and present re­concilement. because none are able so emphatically to tell their stories, and plead their causes, as themselves, take them in them in their own words;

The King Objected.

The custome from my Father's time, hath been in England, that no person should appeal to the Pope, without the Kings license. He that breaketh the customs of my Realm, violateth the power, and Crown of my Kingdom. He that violateth, and taketh away my Crown, is a Traytor, and enemy against me.

Anselme Answered.

The Lord hath discussed this question. Give unto Cesar the things that are Cesars, and unto God the things that are Gods. In such things as belong to the terrene dig­nities of temporal Princes, I will pay my o­bedience; but Christ said, Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my Church, &c. Whose Vicar he ought to obey in spiri­tual matters, and the fetching of his Pall was of that nature.

[Page 13] At last an expedient was found out, that Anselme should not want his Pall, nor fetch it himself from Rome, being by the King's consent brought to him by Gualter, Pope Urban's Legate (whom the King at last was fain to acknow­ledg) and so all things for the present reconciled.

38. But the wound betwixt them was rather skinned over, They disagree again. then per­fectly healed; and afterwards brake out again, the King taking occasion of displeasure at Anselmes backwardness to assist him, in his expedition into Wales. Whereupon Anselme desired a second journey to Rome, there to be­moan, and probably, to relieve himself by complaint to the Pope. But the King stopt his voyage; affirming, that Anselme had led so pious a life, he need crave no absolution at Rome; and was so well stored with learning, that he needed not to borrow any counsel there. Yea, said the King, Vrban had ra­ther give place to the wisdom of Anselme, then Anselme have need of Urban. In fine, after much contesting, Anselme secretly stole out of the Realm, and the King seized all his goods, and lands into his own coffers. Three years was he in exile, somtimes at Lions, sometimes at Rome; welcome wheresoever he came, and very serviceable to the Church by his pious living, painfull preaching, learned writing, and solid disputing, especially in the general Councel of Bar, where he was very useful in confuting, and condemning the errours of the Greek-Church, about the Procession of the Holy Spirit.

39. King Rufus was a hunting in New-Forest, 14. Aug. 2. which was made by King William, 1100 his Father; King Rufus his death. not so much out of pleasure, or love of the game; as policy to clear, and secure to himself, a fair and large landing-place, for his forces out of Normandy, if occasion did require. Here then was a great devastation of Towns, and Temples; the place being turned into a wilderness for Men, to make a Paradise for Deer. God seemed displeased hereat, for (amongst other Tragedies of the Conquerors family, acted in this place) Rufus was here slain, by the glancing of an arrow shot by S r Walter Tirrel. An unhappy name to the Kings of England; this man casually, and another wilfully (S r James Tirrel employed in the murthering of King Edward the fifth) ha­ving their hands in royal bloud. Now it is seasonably remembred, that some yeers since, this King William had a desperate disease, whereof he made but bad use, after his recovery; and therefore now, Divine Justice would not the second time, send him the summons of a solemn visitation by sick­ness, but even surprized him by a sudden, and unexpected death.

40. Thus died King William Rufus, His hurial, and character. leaving no issue, and was buried (faith my John Brom­ton, pag. 997. Author) at Winchester, multorum Procerum conventu, paucorum verò plan­ctu; many Noble-men meeting, but few mourning at his funerals. Yet some, who grieved not for his death, grieved at the manner thereof; and of all mourners Anselme, though in exile in France, expressed most cordial sorrow at the news of his death. A valiant and prosperous Prince, but con­demn'd by Historians for covetousness, cruelty, and wantonness, though no woman by name is mentioned for his Concubine; probably, because thrifty in his lust, with mean, and obscure persons. But, let it be taken into serious consideration, that no pen hath originally written the life of this King, but what was made by a Monkish pen-knife; and no wonder, if his picture seem bad, which was drawn by his enemy. And he may be supposed to fare the worse, for his opposition to the Romish usurpation; having this good quali­ty, to suffer none but himself, to abuse his Subjects, stoutly resisting all pay­ments of the Popes imposing. Yea, (as great an enemy as he was conceiv'd to the Church) he gave to the Monks called De Charitate, the great new Church of S t Saviours in Bermondsey, with the Manor thereof, as also of Charl­ton in Kent.

41. Henry Beauclarke, Henry the first succeed­eth Rufus, and is crown­ed. his brother, succeeded him in the Throne, one that crossed the common Proverb, The greatest Clerks are not the wisest men, be­ing one of the most profoundest Scholars, and most politick Princes in his generation. He was Crowned about four dayes after his brothers [Page 14] death. Anno Dom. 1100. At that time, Anno Regis Hen. 1. the present providing of good swords, was accounted more essential to a Kings Coronation, then the long preparing of gay clothes. Such preparatory pomp as was used in after-ages at this Ceremony, was now conceived, not onely useless, but dangerous, speed being safest to supply the vacancy of the Throne. To ingratiate himself to the English, he instantly, and actually repealed (for his brother William had put all the Land out of love, and liking of fair promises) the cruel Norman Laws. Laws written in bloud, made more in favour of Deer, then of Men; more to manifest the power, and pleasure of the imposer, then for the good, and protection of the Subject; wherein, sometimes, mens mischances were punished, for their misdeeds. Yea, in a manner King Heary gave eyes to the blind in winter­nights; I mean, light to them who fomerly lived (though in their own hou­ses) in uncomfortable darkness, after eight a clock; when heretofore the Curseu-bell did ring the knell of all the fire, and candle-light in English fami­lies. But now these rigorous Edicts were totally repealed; the good, and gentle Laws of Edward the Confessor generally revived; the late Kings ex­torting Publicanes (whereof Ranulf Flambard, Bishop of Durham, the prin­cipal) closely imprisoned; the Court-corruption, by the Kings command, studiously reformed; adultery (then grown common) with the loss of viri­lity, severely punished; Anselme from exile speedily recalled; after his re­turn, by the King heartily welcomed; by the Clergie, solemnly and cere­moniously received; he to his Church; his lands, and goods to him fully restored; English and Normans lovingly reconciled; all interests, and per­sons seemingly pleased; Robert, the Kings elder brother (though absent in the Holy-Land) yet scarcely missed; and so this Century, with the first year of King Hearie's reign, seasonably concluded.

The end of the eleventh Century.

CENT. XII. Anno Regis Hen. 1. 2 Anno Dom. 1101.

JOHANNI FITZ-JAMES DE LEUSTON, In Com. Dorset. ARMIG.

NOn desunt in hoc nostro saeculo, qui Librorum Dedica­tiones penè ducunt superstitiosum, planè superfluum; sic enim argutuli ratiocinantur. Liber, si bonus, Pa­trono non indiget, sno Marte pergat; sin malus, Patrono ne sit dedecori, suo merito pereat.

Habeo tamen quod huic dilemmati possim regerere. Liber Meus, nec bonus nec malus, sed quiddam medium inter utrum­que. Bonum, ipse non ausum pronuntiare, cum plurimis Mendis Laboret: Malum, alii [spero] non dijudicent; cum Legen­tibus possit esse usui.

Sub hác dubiâ Conditione, vel Adversariis nostris Judi­cibus, opus hoc nostrum, Patronum sibi asciscere, & potest & debet; Et sub alis Clientelae tuae qui tam MARTE praestas quàm MERCURIO, foveri serìo triumphat.

1. GRrave Anselme Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, Hen. 1 2. espoused and married Maud (daughter of Malcolme King of the Scots, 1101 and S t Margaret his wife) to Henry King of England. The Hellish imprecation of Maud when married to King Henry. Shee had been a professed Votary, and was pressed by the importunity of her parents and friends, for Politick ends, to this marriage; insomuch as in the bitterness of her soul, (able to appale the writer hereof, seeing his ink out-black'd with her expression) she devoted the fruit of her body to the Devil, because they would not permit her to perform her promise of Virginity. Thus Hist. Ang. in Hen. 1. anno 1101. Matthew Paris. But the Reader reserveth his other ear for the relation of Eadmerus, reporting this story after a different, yea contrary manner, as followeth.

2. The aforesaid Maud, when a Girle, The story o­therwise told by Eadmerus an eye and ear witness. lived under the tuition and correction of Christian her Aunt, and Abbess of Wilton, at what time the Nor­man souldiers conquering the Kingdom, did much destroy, and more endan­ger virgins by their violence. Christian therefore to preserve this her Neete, [Page 16] clapt a black cloath on her head, in imitation of a Nuns vail, which she un­willingly ware in the presence of her Aunt, but in her absence off it went, from above her head, to under her heals, so that in despightful manner, she used to tread and trample upon it. Yea, if Malcolme her father, chanced to behold her, wearing that mock-vail, with rage he would rend it off, cursing the cau­sers of it, and avowing, that he intended her no votary, but a wife to Count Alan. Besides, two grave Arch-Deacons, sent down to Wilton to enquire into the matter reported, that for ought they could learn from the Nuns there, this Maud was never solemnly entered into their order. Hereupon a Coun­cel was called of the English Clergy, wherein some grave men attested of their own knowledg, that at the Norman conquest, to avoid the fury of the souldiery, many maids out of fear, not affection; for protection, not piety; made a Cloyster their refuge, not their choice; were Nuns in their own de­fence, running their heads, (but without their hearts) into a vail. And in this case it was resolved by learned Lanckfranck, that such virgins were bound, by an extraordinary obligation above other women

Eadmerus Novorum, lib. 5. pag. 57, & 58.
Debitam castitati reverentiam exhibere,
Nullam Religionis continentiam servare.

which is in effect, that they must be chaste wives, though they need not be constant maids. These things alledg'd and prov'd, Anselme pronounced the Nunship of Maud of none effect, and solemnly married her to King Henry. However, some infer the unlawfulness of this match, fron the unhappiness of their children, all their issue male coming to untimely deaths. But sad events may sometimes be improved by mens censures, further then they were intend­ed by Gods Justice; and it is more wisdom, seriously to observe them to the instructing of our selves, then rigidly to apply them to the condemning of others. The rather, because Maud the Empress, their sole surviving childe, seemed by her happiness to make reparation for the infelicity of all the rest.

3. Next year a more solemn Synod was summoned by Anselme, A grand Sy­nod of the Clergy and Laytie with the Constitu­tions thereof. with the Kings consent, 1102 held at Westminster; whereat, 3. besides Bishops, were pre­sent at Anselmes request, from the King, the chief Lay-Lords of the Land; and this Reason rendred. Forasmuch as that whatsoever should be determined by the Authority of the said Councel, might be ratified, and observed by the joynt care and solicitousness of both estates. But whether the Lords were present, as bare spectators and witnesses to attest the fair Transaction of matters, (which some will conceive to little) or whether they had a power to vote therein (which others will adjudg too much) is not clearly delivered. Here we insert the constitutions of this Synod. And let none say, that it is vain to look after the Cobwebs, when the besom of Reformation hath swept them away; seeing the knowledg of them conduce much to the understanding of that Age.

1. That the Fadmerus Hist. Novorum lib. 3. pag. 67. & 68. Heresie of Symony be severely punished, for which several Abbots were then and there deposed.

2. That Bishops undertake not the Office of secular Pleas, wearing an habit beseeming Religious Persons, and not be like Lay-men in their Garments; and that alwayes, and every where, they have honest persons witnesses of their Conversation.

3. That no Arch-Deaconries be let out to farm.

4. That all Arch-Deacons be Deacons.

5. That no Arch-Deacon, Priest, Deacon, or Ali [...]er being Canonical. Canon marry a wife, or retain one being married unto him: and that every sub-Deacon, who is not a Canon, if he have married after his Profession made of Chastity, be bound by the same Rule.

[Page 17] Here what a grave Author, Anno Regis Hen. 1 3. almost of the same Age, Anno Dom. 1102. saith of this Consti­tution. Henricus Huntingdon Historia [...]um lib. 7. pag. 217. Hoc quibusdam mundissimum visum est, quibusdam peri­culosum, nè dum munditias viribus majores Sacerdotes appeterent, in immunditias horribiles ad Christiani nominis summum dedecus inciderent. And as Jordan wanting a Vent or Influx, (like other Rivers) into the Ocean, loseth its Current at last in a filthy lake, or dead sea of its own making: So it was to be feared, that these men, now debarr'd that remedy for their weakness, which God, who best knew the Constitution of his own Crea­tures, hath Provided, setled themselves in some unclean wayes, and most mortal filthiness occasion by this prohibition.

6. That a Priest so long as he keeps unlawful Conversation with a Wo­man. (understand his own Wife) is not legal, nor rightly celebra­teth the Mass; nor is his Mass to be heard if he celebrate it.

7. That none be admitted to the Order of Sub-Deacon, or upwards, without the profession of Chastity.

8. That the Sons of Priests be not made heirs to the Church of their Fathers.

9. That no Clerks be Provosts or Proctors of Secular matters, or JUDGES IN BLOUD.

This is the reason saith the Appendix to Pag. 746. in Catalogo Reli­giosarum Ae­dium. Harpsfield (reporting is no ap­proving of his judgment) why Bishops being arraigned for their Lives, are not to be tried by their Peers, but by a jury of ordinary men; because debar­red by their Canons to be Judges of Lay-Peers in like cases, and therefore it was conceiv'd unfitting that they should receive that honour, which they could not return.

10. That Priests should not go to Publick Drinkings, nec ad Hence pro­bably the Proverb. He is in a merry Pin. pinnas bibant, not drink at Pins.

This was a Dutch trick (but now used in England) of Artificial Drun­kenness, out of a Cup marked with certain Pins, and he accounted the Man, who could nick the Pin, drinking even unto it; whereas to go above or beneath it, was a forfeiture.

11. That the Garments of Clergie-men be of one colour, and their Shooes according to order.

12. That Monks and Clerks that have cast off their Order, either return thereto or be excommunicated.

13. That Clerks have CROWNS PATENT, so that their shaving be conspi­cuous to the beholder.

14. That Tythes be given to none but to Churches.

15. That Churches or Prebends be not bought.

16. That new Chappels be not made without the consent of the Bishop.

17. That no Church be Consecrated, until necessaries be provided for the Priest and Church.

18. That Abbots make no Knights, and that they eat and sleep in the same house with their Monks, except some necessity forbid.

It appeareth it was the Ancient Custom of Abbots in this Age to make Knights. Thus Ingulsus, pag. 512. Edict. Londin. Brando the Abbot of S t Edmunds-bury, Knighted Heward his Nephew, having first confessed his sins, and received absolution, Indeed in those dayes mens mindes were so possessed, that they thought nothing well and fortunately done; but what came from Church-men. Whereupon he that was to be made a Knight, first offered his sword upon the Altar, and af­ter the Gospel read, the Priest put the sword first hallowed, upon the Knights neck with his Camdens Brit. pag. 173. Benedictum, and so having heard Mass again, and recei­ved the Sacrament, he became a lawful Knight. And seeing the HOLY [Page 18] WAR now was begun, Anno Dom. 1105 no wonder if Church-men made Knights: Anno Regis Hen. 16. And that Age conceived that a Knights Sword dipt in Holy water was well tempered, and became true metal indeed: Why Abbots were now prohibited to confer this honor, the cause is not rendred; Whether because it made KNIGHT­WOOD too common, or that this Priviledg was reserved onely for higher Pre­lates, such as Bishop and Arch-Bishop were, or that it was an incroach­ment upon the Royal dignity, it being as proper for Kings to ordain Priests, as for Abbots to dub Knights. This is most sure, that notwithstanding this Canon, J. Selden ad Eadmer. speci­legium, pag. 207. King Henry the first, some years after granted, and King John confirmed to the Abbot of Reading, the power of Knighting persons, with some cautions of their behaviour therein.

19. That Monks enjoyn no Pennance to any, without permission of their Abbot, and that onely to such persons, whereof they have cure of Souls.

20. That Monks and Nuns be not God-fathers or God-mothers.

21. That Monks hold no Lands in Farm.

22. That Monks take no Churches by the Bishops, and that they spoyl not such as are given unto them of the Revenues, but so that the Priests serving in those Cures, and the Churches might be provided with necessaries.

23. That Faith in way of marriage, pledged secretly and without witness, betwixt man and woman, be of no effect if either party do deny it.

24. That Criniti, such as wear long hair be so shaven, that part of their Ears may appear, and their Eyes not be covered.

Criniti are opposed to Tonsi, extended to all Lay-persons. If any de­mand how it came within the cognizance of the Church to provide about their trimming, (which might well have been left to the parties pleasure, and his Barbars skill) know this Canon was built on the Apostles Words, 1 Cor. 11. 14. doth not even nature it self teach you, that if a man have long hair it is a shame unto him. And the Church forbad whatsoever was a Trespass against Chri­stian decency. De excid. Britan. fo1. 6. Gildas giveth this Character of the Picts: Furciferos ma­gis vultus pilos quam Corporum pudenda vestibus tegentes, that they covered rather their Thievish Eyes with their hair, then their shame with Cloaths: which Ruffin-like custom of long hair now used by the Normans, was here justly restrained.

25. That parties akin to the Seventh Generation be not coupled in mar­riage; and that persons so coupled remain not in Marriage; and if any be privy to this Incest, and not declare it, let him know himself to be guilty of the same crime.

This brought much Grist to the Popes Mill for Dispensations. As secular Princes used to stop travellers on common Bridges, or at the entrance of Gates, not with intent finally to forbid their going further, but ot receive Tole or Custom for their passing by: So the Pope prohibited these degrees in marri­age, not absolutely ot hinder such matches, but to receive large summes of mo­ney for his leave; after whose faculties obtained, if such marriage were against the Law of God, men did sin not with less guiltiness, but more Expences.

26. That the Bodies of the Dead be not carried to be buried out of their own Parishes, so that the Parish Priest should lose his due unto him.

27. That none out of a rash novelty, (which we know to have happened) exhibit reverence of Holiness to any Bodies of the Dead, fountains or other things, without Authority from the Bishop.

[Page 19] 28. That none persume hereafter (what hitherto men used in England) to sell Men like bruite Beasts. Anno Dom. 1102.

This Constitution, as all others, which concerned the Subjects Civil right, found not general obedience in the Kingdom. For the proceedings of the Ca­non Law were never wholly received into practice in the Land; but so as made subject in whatsoever touched temporals, to secular Laws and national Customs. And the Laytie, at pleasure, limited Canons in this behalf. Nor were such sales of servants, being mens proper goods, so See Mr Sel­den, spicileg. ad Eadmerum, pag. 208. weakned with this prohibition, but that long after they remained legal according to the Laws of the Land.

29. That the sin of Sodometry, both in Clergie and Laytie, should be pu­nished with heavy Censures.

Remarkable that the same Synod which forbad Priests Marriage, found it needful to punish Sodometry, an Italian Vice, beginning now to be natura­liz'd in England. For those who endeavour to make the way to heaven nar­rower then God hath made it, by prohibiting what he permits, do in event make the way to hell wider, occasioning the committing of such sins, which God hath forbidden. We may further observe, that the plaister now applied to the rotten sore of Sodometry, was too gentle, too narrow, and too little time laid on. Too gentle; for whereas the sin is conceived to deserve death, it was onely slubber'd over, that the party convict of this Wickedness, if in Orders was admitted to no higher honour, and deposed from what he had, till restored again on his repentance. Too narrow, if it be true what one observes, that Bale in the Acts of En­glish Votaries, second part, chap. 74. MONKS (as neither merely Lay nor Priests) were not threatned with this Curse, where all was hidden in Cloysters. Lastly, too little time laid on; for whereas at first it was constituted, that such Excommunication of Sodomites convicted, should solemnly be renewed every Lords Day; this short-liv'd Ca­non did die in the birth thereof, and Anselme himself Eadmerus ut prius. postponi concessit, suffered it to be omitted, on pretence that it put beastly thoughts into many mens mindes, whose corruption abused the punishment of sin in the provocation thereof; whilest others conceive this relaxation indulged, in favour to some great offenders, who hardened in Conscience, but tender in Credit, could not endure to be so solemnly, publickly, and frequently grated with the shame of the sin they had committed.

So much for the Constitutions of that Synod, wherein though Canons were provided for Priests, Cap a Pe, from the shavnig to the shooes, yet not a syllable of their instructing the people and preaching Gods word unto them. We must not forget, that men guilty of Simony in the first Canon, are not taken in the Vulgar acception, for such as were promoted to their places by money, but in a new coyned sence of that word; for those who were advanced to their Dignities by investiture from the King, which gave occasion to the long and hot Broil, happening betwixt King Henry, and Anselme, which now we come to relate.

4. The King commanded him to Consecrate such Bishops, 4. as he lately had invested; 1103 namely, An selme refu­seth to con­secrate the Kings Bi­shops. William of Winchester, Roger of Hereford, &c. which Anselme refused, because flatly against the Canon newly made in the Coun­cel of Rome, by Pope Vrban, that any who had their entrance, by the Autho­rity of temporal Princes should be admitted to Bishopricks. Hereupon the King enjoyned Gerard Arch-Bishop of York to Consecrate them; who out of opposition to Anselme his Competitour, was as officious to comply with the King [Page 20] King, as the other was backward, Anno Dom. 1105. hoping thereby to hitch his Church a degree the higher, Anno Regis Hen. 16. by help of his Royal Favour. Here hapned an unexpected accident: For William, Bishop of Winchester, refused Consecration from the Arch­Bishop of York, and resigned his staff and ring, back again to the King, as illegally from him. This discomposed all the rest. For whereas more then the moity of Ecclesiastical persons in England, were all in the same condem­nation, as invested by the King, the very multitude of offenders would have excused the offence, if loyal to their own cause. Whereas now this defecti­on of the Bishop of Winchester, so brake the ranks, and maimed their entire­ness, that their cause thereby was cast by their own confession, and so a party raised among them against themselves.

5. Soon after, Anselme sent to Rome. the King was contented that Anselme should go to Rome, to know the Popes pleasure herein. But one, none of the Conclave, without a prophetical spirit, might easily have foretold the resolution of his Holiness herein: never to part with power, whereof (how injuriously soever) though but pretendedly possessed. Anselme, for his complyance with the Pope here­in, is forbidden to return into England, while the King seiseth on his tem­poralities.

6. However, The king parts with his investing of Bishops. not log after, 1106. by mediation of friends, 7. they are recon­ciled; the King disclaiming his right of Investitures, a weak and timerous act, of so wise and valiant a Prince; whose Predecessors before the Con­quest held this power (though some time loosely) in their own hands; and his Predecessors since the Conquest grasp'd it fast in their fist, in defiance of such Popes as would finger it from them. Whereas now he let it go out of his hand, whilest his Successors in vain, though with a long arme, reach't af­ter it to recover it. And now Anselme, who formerly refused, consecrated all the Bishops of vacant Sees; amongst whom, Roger of Sarisbury was a prime person, first preferred to the Kings notice, because he began prayers quickly, and caded them speedily; for which quality he was commended as fittest for a Chaplain in the Camp, and was not unwelcome to the Court on the same account.

7. Anselme having devested the King of investing Bishops (one of the fairest roles in his Ward-robe) did soon after deprive the Clergie of one half of themselves. Anselme for­bids Priests marriage. For, in a solemn Synod he forbad Priests Marriage; wherein, 1107 as charitably we believe, 8. his intentions pious and commendable, and pati­ently behold his pretences, specious and plausible: so we can not but pro­nounce his performance for the present, injurious and culpable, and the ef­fects thereof for the future pernicious, and damnable. And here we will a little enlarge our selves on this subject of so high concernment.

8. It is confessed on all sides, Onely by a Church Con­stitution. that there is no express in Scripture to prohibit Priests Marriage. In. 2. [...] q all. 88. art. 11. Thomas, and Lib 7. de Ju­stitia quaest. 5. aru [...]. 2. Scotus commonly cross (as if reason enough for the later to deny, because the former affirmed it) do both (such the strength of truth) agree herein. Onely Ecclesiastical Constituti­ons forbid them Marriage. And, though many Popes tampered hereat, none effectually did drive the nail to the head, till Hildebrand, alias Gregory the seventh (the better man the better deed) finally interdicted Priests Mar­riage. However his Constitutions, though observed in Italy and France, were not generally obeyed in England; till Anselme at last forbad Married Priests to officiate, or any Lay-people, under pain of censure, to be present at their Church-service.

9. Herein he proceeded on two erroneous principles. Grounded on double er­ror. One, that all men have, or may have (if using the means) the gift of Continencie. Wherein they do not distinguish betwixt,

  • 1. Common gifis, which God bestoweth on all his servants, Jude v. 3. Common salvation.
  • 2. Proper gifts, thus the
    1 Cor. 7. 7.
    Apostle, when he had wished al like [Page 21] himself (that is, able to contain) he immediately addeth,
    Anno Regis Hen. 18.
    But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and ano­ther after that.

His other false supposition is, That Marriage is either inconfistent with, or at least impeditive to the purity of Priestly profession.

10. The falsnefs whereof appeareth by the precedent of Henoch, Paramount holiness in a married per­son. in whom met the threefold capacity of King, Priest, and Prophet. Yet his Mar­riage remitted not the reins of his Princely power, hindered not the perfor­mance of his Sacerdotal function, rebated not the edg of his Prophetical spi­rit; for, Gen. 5. 22. He walked with God, and begat sons and daughters. He made not a prayer the less for having a childe the more: and let us be but alike holy with Enoch, and let others be more holy with Anselme.

11. Wherefore when the Cor. 7. 33. Apostle saith, He that is married careth for the things which are of this world, how he may please his wife, St Paul ex­pounded. therein he describeth, not that height of God-pleasing, which Marriage ought, and in it self may, and by Enoch was improved; but expresseth such faults which through hu­mane corruption too commonly come to pass. Which are vita mariti, non matrimonii; uxoris, non uxoratus, flowing neither from the essence, nor from the exercise of Marriage, but onely from the depraved use thereof, which by Gods assistance, and mans best endeavours, may be rectified and amended.

12. It is therefore falsly charged on Marriage, quà Marriage, And marriage defended. that it is an hinderance to Hospitality; starving the poor to feed a family. It is confessed it would break Marriage, if caeteris paribus, she should offer to vie bounty with Virginity; onely she may equal Virginity in cheerfulness of her giving, and in the discreet choise of fit objects, whereon to bestow it. Yet give me leave to say, in a married family there be commonly most mouthes, and where most mouthes, there probably most bread is eaten, and where most bread is eaten, there certainly most crums fall beneath the table, so that the poor are feasted by those fragments. If any rejoyn, that single folke be­stow their almes, not by crums, but whole loaves; the worst I wish is, that poor people may finde the truth thereof. Nor doth the having of children quà children make men covetous, seeing Solómon saw a man, Eccles. 4. 8. who had nei­ther childe nor brother, yet his eye was not satisfied with riches. On the other side, I finde two in one and the same Gen. 33. 9. 11. Chapter, professing they had enough, viz. Esau and Jacob, both of them married, both of them parents of many children.

13. And here well may we wonder at the partiality of the Papists, over-exalting Marriage in the Laity, A Monks ver­ses, as bald as his crown. to a Sacrament; and too much depres­sing the same in Priests, as no better then refined fornication. Yea, some have made Virginity the corn, and Marriage the cockle: which is a wonder that they should be of several kindes, seeing Virginity is but the fruit, and Mar­riage the root thereof. But, amongst all the foul mouthes belibelling Mar­riage, one rayling Rythmer, of Anselmes age, bore away the bell (drinking surely of styx instead of Helicon) and I am confident my translation is good enough for his bald verses.

Found in Ramsey Ab­bey, in a Treatise De Monicatu, ci­ted by John Bale.
O malè viventes, versus audite sequentes;
Vxores vestras, quas odit summa potestas,
Linquite propter eum, tenuit quit morte trophaeum.
Quod si non facitis, inferni claustra petetis:
Christi Sponsa jubet, nè Presbyter ille ministret,
Qui tenet uxorem, Domini quia perdit amorem.
Contradicentes fore dicimus insipientes,
Non ex rancore loquor haec, potius sed amore.
[Page 22] O ye that ill live, attention give, unto my following rhythmes;
Your wives, those dear mates, whom the highest power hates, see that ye leave them betimes.
Leave them for his sake, who a conquest did make, and a crown and a cross did acquire,
If any sayno, I give them to know, they must all unto Hell for their hire.
The Spouse of Christ forbids that Priest his ministerial function,
Because he did part with Christ in his heart, at his marriage-conjunction,
We count them all mad (if any so bad) as daring herein to contest;
Nor is it of spight, that this I indite, but out of pure love, I protest.

Where did this rayling Monk ever read, that God hated the wives of Priests? And, did not the Church of Rome, at this time, come under the character of that defection, describbed by the 1 Tim. 4. 1. Apostle? That in the latter times some should depart from the fatih, sorbidding to marry, &c.

14. These endeavour (as they are deeply concerned) to wipe off from themselves this badge of Antichrist, by pleading that,

  • 1. They forbid Marriage to
  • 2. They force Priesthood on
    • no man.

Onely they require of those who freely will enter into the Priesthood, to vow virginity, and command such to part with their wives, who were formerly entered into Orders.

15. All which is alledged by them but in vain, Well stopped up. seeing marriage may be forbidden, either directly, or consequentially. For the first, none, well in their wits, consulting their credit, did ever point-blank forbid marriage to all peo­ple. Such would be held as, hostes humani generis, enemies of man-kinde, in their destructive doctrines. Nor did any ever absolutely (as it followeth in the same text) command all to abstain from meats. This were the way to empty the world of men, as the simple forbidding of marriage would fill it with bastards. And, although some silly Hereticks, as Tatian, Marcion, and Mani­chens, are said absolutely to forbid marriage, yet they never mounted high, nor spread broad, nor lasted long. Surely some more considerable mark is the aim of the Apostles reproof, even the Church of Rome, who by an oblique line, and consequentially, prohibit marriage to the Priests, a most considera­ble proportion of men within the pale of the Church.

16. Notwithstanding the premisses, Marriage. Bed may be [...]or­born for a time, not to­tally forbid­den. it is fit that the embraces of marri­age should on some occasion for a time be forborn, for the advance of Piety; first, when private dalliance is to yield to publick dolefulness. Joel 2. 11. Let the Bridegroom go out of his chamber, and the Bride out of her closet. For though by the Levitical Law, one might not be forced to fight in the first year of his marriage, yet might he on just occasion, be pressed to fast on the first day thereof. It is not said, Let the Bridegroom go out of his Bridegroom-ship, but onely out of his Chamber; and that also with intention to return, when the solem­nity of sorrow is over-past. Secondly, when such absence is bewixt them mutually agreed on, 1 Cor. 7. Desraud ye not one another, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give your selves to fasting and prayer, and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency. Here indeed is an Interdiction of the mar­riage Bed, but it is Voluntary, by mutual consent of the parties; and Temporary, onely durante eorum beneplacito, not as the Popish Prohibition, Impulsive, by the power of others, and perpetual, to continue during their lives.

17. Hear what Henry of Huntington expresly saith of Anselmes carriage herein. H. Huntington his Censure of Anselme. He prohibited English Priests to have wives, who before time were not pro­hibited; which as some thought to be a matter of greatest purity, so others again took it to be most perilous, lest while by this means they aimed at cleanliness above their [Page 23] power, Anno Regis Hen. 19. they should fall into horrible uncleanness, Anno Dom. 1108 to the exceeding great shame of Christianity.

18. But Anselme died, before he could finish his project of Priests Di­vorces, who had he deceased before he began it, Anselme dieth re infecta of Priests Divor. his memory had been left less stain'd to Posterity. His two next Successors, Rodulphus, and William Corbel went on vigorously with the Design, but met with many and great Obstructions. Other Bishops found the like opposition, but chiefly the Bishop of Norwich, whose obstinate Clergie would keep their Wives, in defiance of his endeavours against them.

19. Indeed Norfolk-men are charactred in jure municipali versatissimi, The sloutness of Norwich Clergy. and are not easily ejected out of that whereof they had long prescription, and present possession; No wonder therefore if they stickled for their Wives, and would not let go a moytie of themselves., Besides, Herbet Losing of Norwich need­ed not to be so fierce and furious against them, if remembring his own extra­ction, being the Son of an Abbot. These married Priests traversed their cause with Scripture and Reason, and desired but Justice to be done unto them. But Justice made more use of her sword, then of her Ballance in this case, not weigh­ing their Arguments, but peremptorily and powerfully enjoyning them to for­go their Wives, notwithstanding that there were in England, at this time, ma­ny married Priests, signal for Sanctity and Abilities.

20. Amongst the many eminent married Priests, Learned mar­ried Ealphe­gus. flourishing for Learn­ing and Piety, 26. one Ealphegus was now living, 1125. or but newly dead. His Resi­dence was at Plymouth in Devonshire. Brit. in De­von. M r Cambden saith he was eruditus & conjugatus, but the Word conjugatus is by the Printed Anno 1612. pag. 3. 383. Index Expurgatorius command­ed to be deleted.

21. To order the Refractory married Clergie, A Virgin. Le­cher unmask­ed the Bishops were fain to call in the aid of the Pope. John de Crema an Italian Cardinal, jolly with his youthfull Bloud, and Gallant Equipage, came over into England with his Bigness and Bravery to Bluster the Clergie out of their wives. He made a most Gawdy Oration in the Commendation of Virginity, as one who in his Own Person knew well how to valew such a Jewel, by the loss thereof. Most true it is that the same night at London, he was caught a Bed with an Roger Hove­den and Han. Huntington. Har­lot, whereat he may be presumed to blush as red as his Cardinals Hat, if any remorse of Conscience remained in him. What saith Judg. 5. 6. Deborach, In the dayes of Shamgar, when the high-wayes were unimployed (obstructed by the Phili­stims) travellers walked thorow by-paths. The stopping the Way of marriage, Gods Ordinances, make them frequent such base by-paths, that my Pen is both afraid and asham'd to follow them. Cardinal Crema his mischance (or rather misdeed) not a little advantaged the Reputation of married Priests.

22. Bishops, Arch-Bishops, Priests buy their own Wives. and Cardinal, 27. all of them almost tired out with the stubbornness of the Recusant Clergie; 1126. the King at last took his turn to reduce them. William Corbel Arch-Bishop of Canterbury willingly resigned the work into the Kings hand, hoping he would use some Exemplary severity against them; but all ended in a money matter; the King taking a Fine of married Priests, permitted them to enjoy their Wives, as well they might, who bought that which was their own before.

23. About this time the old Abby of Ely was advanced into a new Bisho­prick, Ely-Abbey made a Bisho­prick. and Cambridg-shire assigned for its Diocess, taken from the Bishoprick of Lincoln; Out of which Henry the first carved one [ Ely,] and Henry the last two [ Oxford and Peterborough] Bishopricks, and yet left Lincoln the largest Diocess in England. Spaldwick Manor in Huntington-shire was given to Lincoln, in Reparation of the Jurisdiction taken from it, and bestowed on Ely.

24. One Herveyus was made first Bishop of Ely: And inriched with Royal­ties. One who had been undone, if not undone, banished by the Tumultuous welsh, from the Begger­ly Bishoprick of Bangor; and now (in Pitty to his Poverty and Patience) made the rich Bishop of Ely. It is given to Parents to be most fond of, and indul­gent to their youngest, which some perchance may render as a Reason, why [Page 24] this Bishoprick, as last born, Anno Regis Hen. 127. was best beloved by the King. Surely he bestow­ed upon it vast priviledges; and his Successors cockering this See for their Dar­ling, conferred some of their own Royalties thereon.

25. Bernard, Chaplain to the King, and Chancellor to the Queen was the first Norman made Bsyhop of S t Davids. St Davids contest with Canterbury. Presuming on his masters favour, and his own merit, he denyed subjection to Canterbury, and would be, (as anciently had been) an absolute Arch-Bishop of himself. Indeed S t Davids was Christian some hundred of years, whilest Canterbury was yet Pagan; and could shew good Cards (if but permitted fairly to play them) for Archiepisco­pal Jurisdiction, even in some respect Equal to Rome it self. Witness the ancient riming verse, about the proportions of Pardons given to Pilgrims for their visiting Religious places, ‘Roma semel quantum bis dat Menevia tantum.’ Not the S t Davids gives a peck of Pardons where Rome gives but a gallon (as the words at the first blush may seen of import) but that two Pilgrimages to S t Davids, should be equal in merit to one Pilgrimage to Rome, such was the conceived Holiness of that place.

26. Giraldus Cambrensis states the Case truly and briefly. Impar Congres­sus. That Canter­bury hath long prescription, plenty of Lawyers to plead her Title, and store of money to pay them. Whereas S t Davids is poor, remote out of the road of preferment; intimating no less, that if equally accommodated she could set on foot as food an Archiepiscopal Title, as Canterbury it self. But he addeth, that except some great alteration happeneth (understand him, except Wales recover again into an absolute Principality) S t Davids is not likely to regain her ancient Dignity. William, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, aided by the Pope, at last humbled the Bishop of S r Davids into a submission; Who vexed hereat, wreckt his spleen on the welsh Clergie; furiously forcing them to sorgo their Wives. The successors of this Bishop would have been more Thankful to his Memory had he laboured less for the honor, and more pre­served the profits of his See, whose lands he dilapidated with this his expen­sive suit, and on other designs for his own preferment.

27. King Henry died in Normandy of a surfeit by eating Mat. Paris pag. 73. Lampreys. King Henry his death. An unwholsom fish, insomuch, that Galen, speaking of Eels in general (where­to Lampreys may be reduced) expostulates with the gods, for giving them so delicious a taste, good so malignant, and dangerous an operation. But, grant them never so good, excess is venemous string, in the most wholsome flesh, fish, and sowl, and it was too great a quantity caused his surfeit. I finde him generally commended for temperance in his diet; onely his palat (his ser­vant in all other meats) was commonly his master in this dish. He was bu­ried at Reading, leaving but one daughter (the Sea having swallowed his Sons) surviving him.

28. Stephen, Earl of Bologn, Stephen usur­peth the Crown on a fully title. hearing of Henry his death; Steph. 1. hasteth over into England, Dece. 2. and seizeth on the Crown. All his title unto it was this; First, Maud, the true heir thereof, was a female. Secondly, absent beyond the Seas. Thirdly, married to a forreiner. Fourthly, no very potent. Prince, viz. Geffery Plantagenet Earl of Angeou, whose land-lock-situation rendred him less formidable for any effectual impression on this Island. Lastly, he was Son to Adela, Daughter to King William the Conqueror (though a Male deriving his title from a Female) conceiving himself the Daughters Son, to be preferr'd before Maud, the Sons Daughter. Indeed Stephen had an elder Brother, Theobald Earl of Blois, but he chose a quiet County, before a cum­bersom Kingdom; the enjoyment of his own, rather then invasion of anothers inheritance, seeing Maud was the undoubted heir of the English Crown.

[Page 25] 28. This Maud, Anno Regis. Hen. 1 [...]. I may call, Anno Dom. 1135. Maud the fourth; Maud the south. yea, England had no Queen of another name since the Conquest;

  • 1. Maud the first, Wise to King William the Conqueror.
  • 2. Maud the second, (Daugh­ter to Malcolme King of Scots) Wife to King Henry the first.
  • 3. Maud the third, Wife to King Stephen.
  • 4. Maud the fourth, Daugh­ter to King Henry the first, and in right Queen of England.

This last Maud was first married to Henry the fourth, Emperor of Germany, and after his death was constantly called The Empress, by the courtesie of Chri­stendom, though married to Earl Geffery, her second husband. To her, all the Clergie, and Nobility had sworn fealty, in her father's life time.

29. William, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, The perjury of the Clergy. notwithstanding his oath to Maud, Dece. 26. solemnly crowned Stephen, and in the same act, shewed himself per­jured to his God, disloyal to his Princess, and ingrateful to his Patroness, by whose special favour he had been preferred. The rest of the Bishops, to their shame, followed his example; dealing with oaths, as sea-men with the points in the Compass, saying them forwards and backwards. Indeed covetousness, and pride prompted this disloyalty unto them, hoping to obtain of an Usurper, what they despaired to get from a lawful King. For, their modestie (and that little enough) in asking, was all Stephens measure in giving; resolving with himself for the present, to grant what should please them, and at lea­sure to perform what should please himself. Let him now get but the stump of a Crown, and with wise watering thereof, it would sprout after­wards. Hence was it that he granted the Bishops liberty to build, and hold many Castles; freedom in forests; investiture from the Pope; with many other immunities, which hitherto the Clergy never obtained. All things thus seemingly setled, yet great was the difference of judgments in the En­glish, concerning King Stephen, which afterwards discovered themselves in the variety of mens practices.

30. Some acted vigorously for Stephen, Variety of peoples opi­nions. conceiving possession of a Crown createth a right unto it. Where shall private persons (unable of themselves to trace the intricacies of Princes titles) fix their loyalty more safe­ly, then on him whom success tendereth unto them for their Soveraign? God doth not now (as anciently) visibly, or audibly discover himself, we must there­fore now only look, and listen, to what he sheweth, and faith by his voice, in the success of things, whereby alone he expresseth his pleasure, what he owneth or disclaimeth. This their judgment was crossed by others, who distingui­shed betwixt Heavens permission, and consent; God sometimes suffering them to have power to compel, to whom he never gave authority to command.

31. But some urged, that Stephen was declared lawful King by popular consent, Pro and Con for King Ste­phen. which, at this time, could alone forme a Legal right to any in this Island. For Maud, Stephen's corrival, in vain pretended succession, seeing the Crown, since the Conquest, never observed a regular, but an uncertain and desultory motion. Nor was it directed to go on by the straight line of primogeniture, which leapt over the Conquerors eldest, to his second Son: Then, taking a new rise, from the eldest still surviving, to Henry his third Son. Here no chain of succession could be pleaded, where no two links follow­ed in order. But others answered, that such popular election of Stephen had been of validity, if the electors had been at liberty; whereas they being pre­ingaged to Maud by former oath, could not again dispose of those their votes, which formerly they had passed away.

[Page 26] 32. Others conceived that the stain of Stephen his usurpation in getting the Crown, A second par­ty with their­opposers. was afterward scoured clean out by his long (more then eighteen years) enjoying thereof. For, suppose Providence for a time may winke, Anno Regis Steph. [...] and connive, yet it cannot be conceived in so long a slumber; yea, asleep; yea, a lethargie, as to permit one peaceably so long to posses a Throne, ex­cept heaven had particularly designed him for the same. To this others an­swered, that Stephen all that time rather possessed, then enjoyed the Crown (alarum'd all his life long by Maud, and her Son) so that he had as little quiet in, as right to the Kingdom. But, grant his possession thereof never so peace­able, what at first was foundered in the foundation, could not be made firm by any height of superstructure thereupon. An error by continuance of time can never become a truth, but more inveterate error.

33. A third of maintained, that Subjects Loyaltie is founded on their Soveraigns protection, A third with theirs. so that both sinke together. Seeing therefore Maud was unable to afford her people protection, her people were bound to no longer allegiance. But thus position was disproved by such, who bottoming allegiance onely on conscience, make protection but the encouragement, not the cause thereof, They distinguished also betwixt a Princes wilful desert­ing his people, and his inability to protect them; not through his own de­fault, but the forcible prevailing of others. Thus the conjugal tie is onely dissolved by the parties voluntary uncleanness, and not by his, or her adven­titious impotency to render due benevolence.

34. A fourth party avouched, A fourth with theirs. that Maud (though, not actually, and openly, yet) tacitly, and interpretatively released the English from their allegiance unto her. For what Prince can be presumed so tyrannical, as to tie up people to the strict termes of Loyaltie unto him, when the same is apparently destructive unto them, and no whit advantagious to himself? But others disliked this position; for, where did nay such relaxation appear? It cancelleth not the obligation of a debtor, to fancy to himself an acquit­tance from his creditor, which cannot be produced.

35. Some acted at the commands, though not for the commands of King Stephen, Some act at, not for King Stephens com­mands. namely in such things wherein his injunctions concurred with equity, charity, and order, consistent with the principles of publike utility, and self-preservation. These, having the happiness to be commanded by an Usurper, to do that, which otherwise they would have done of themselves, did not discover themselves to act out of their own inclinations, whilest it passed unsuspected in the notion of their obedience to King Stephen. Thus many thousands under the happy conduct (or at leastwise contrivance) of Thurstan, Arch-Bishop of York, though in their hearts well affected to Maud her title, unanimously resisted David King of Scots, though he pretended re­cuperative armes in Queen Maud her behalf; under which specious title, he barbarously committed abominable cruelties, till nettled therewith, both Stephanists, and Maudists joyntly bad him battle, and overthrew him, nigh Alerton in York-shire.

36. All generally bare the burdens, and no less politickly, then pati­ently, Politick pa­tience. paied all taxes imposed upon them. Recusancy in this kinde had but armed King Stephen with a specious pretence to take all from them, for refu­sing to give a part. Nor scrupled they hereat, because thereby they streng­thened his usurpation against the rightful heir, because done against their wills, and to prevent a greater mischief; Mean time they had a reservation of their loyaltie, and, erecting a throne in their hearts, with their prayers, and tears, mounted Queen Maud on the same.

37. Robert, Robert Earl of Glocester singular. Earl of Glocester (the Queens half-brother) may even make up a forme by himself, finding none other before, or after him of the same opinion. Who conditionally did homage to King Stephen, scilicet, Mat. Paris pag.75. si dig­nitatem suam sibi servaret illibatam, namely, So long as he preserved this Roberts dignity (for so I understand the Pronoune's reciprocation) to be inviolated.

[Page 27] 38. A few there were, Highly con­scientious. whose relucting consciences remonstrated against the least compliance with King Stephen: whose high loyalty to Maud, interpreted all passiveness under an Usurper, to be activity against the right heir. These even quitted their Lands in England to the tempest of time; and se­cretly conveyed themselves, with the most incorporeal of their estates (as occuping in the least room in their wastage over) into Normandy.

39. The Clergie, An honest re­vote of the Clergie. perceiving that King Stephen performed little of his large promises unto them, were not formerly so forward in setting him up, 1136. but now more fierce in plucking him down, and sided effectually with Maud against him. An act, which the judicious behold, not as a crocked deed, bowing them from their last, but as an upright one, streight'ning them to their first, and bxest oath, made to this Maud in the life time of her father. But Stephen (resolved to hold with a strong, what he had got with a wrong hand) fell violently on the Bishops, who then were most powerfull in the land (eve­ry prime one having, as a Cathedral for his devotion; so many manors for his profit, parks for his pleasure, and castles for his protection) and he uncastled Roger of Sarisbury, Alexander of Lincoln, and Nigellus of Ely, taking also a great mass of treasure from them.

40. Most fiercely fell the fury of King Stephen on the Dean, and Ca­nons of Pauls, for crossing him in the choice of their Bishop. For, he sent, Canons of Pauls soundly paid. and took their Rad. de Di­ceto in hunc­anum. Focarias, and cast them into London -Tower; where they continued many dayes, not without much scorn, and disgrace, till at last those Canons ransomed their liberty at a great rate.

41. What these Focariae were, we conceive it no disgrace to confess our ignorance, What Focariae were. the word not appearing in any Classical Author, and we must by degrees scrue our selves into the sense thereof:

  • 1. It signifieth some female persons, the gender of the word discover­ing to much.
  • 2. They were near to the Canons, who had an high courtesie for them, as appears by procuring their liberty at so dear a price.
  • 3. Yet the word speaks not the least relation of affinity, or consan­guinity unto them.
  • 4. All the light we can get in this Focariae, is from some sparks of fire which we behold in the word, so as if these shees were nymphs of the chimney, or fire-makers to these Canons.

If so, surely they had their Holiday-clothes on, when sent to the Tower ( Kitchin-stuff doth not use to be tried in that place) and were considerable (if not in themselves) in the affections of others. And now, well fare the heart of In Anna 1191. Roger Hoveden, who plainly tels us, that these Focariae were these Canons Concubines. See here the fruit of forbidding marriage to the Clergy, against the Law of God, and nature. What saith the Apostle? 1 Cor. 7. 9. It is better to mar­ry then to burn; or, which is the same in effect, it is better to have a wife then a fire-maker.

42. Albericus, Bishop of Hostia, came post form Rome, A Synod at Westminster. sent by Pope Innocent the second into England; 4. Dece. 13. called a Synod at Westminster, 1138 where eigh­teen Bishops and thirty Abbots met together. Here was conluded; That no Priest, Deacon, or sub-Deacon should hold a wife, or woman, within his house, under pain of degrading from his Christendom, and plain sending to hell. That no Priests son should claim any spiritual living by heritage. That none should take a Benefice of any Lay-man. That none were admitted to Cure which had not the letters of his Orders. That Priests should do no bo­dily labour: And, that their transubstantiated God should dwell but eight dayes in the box, for fear of worm-eating, moulding or stinking; with such [Page 28] like. Anno Dom. 1138 In this Synod, Theobald, Abbot of Becco, Anno Regis Steph. 7. was chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterburie, in the place of William lately deceased.

43. The most considerable Clergy-man of England in this age, Henry of Win­chester Eng­lands Arch-Prelate. for birth, wealth, and learning, was Henry of Bloys, Bishop of Winchester, and Brother to King Stephen. He was by the Pope made his Legate for Britaine, and out­shined Theobald the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. For, although Theobald just at this time was augmented with the title of Legatus natus (which from him was entailed on his successors in that See) yet this Henry of Bloys, being for the present, Legatus factus, out-lustred the other as far, as an extraordinary Ambassador doth a Leger of the same Nation. In this Henry, two interests did meet, and contend; that of a Brother, and that of a Bishop; but the later clearly got the conquest, 1139. as may appear by the Councel he called at Winche­ster, 5. wherein the King himself was summoned to appear. Yea, some make Stephen personally appearing therein (a dangerous precedent to plead the cause of the Crown, before a conventicle of his own subjects) so that to secure Rome of Supremacy in appeals, he suffered a Recovery thereof against his own per­son in a Court of Record loosing of himself to save the Crown thereby unto himself. But William of Malmesbury present at the Councel (and therefore his testimony is to be preferred before others) mentions onely three parties in the place present there with their attendance:

1. 2. 3.
Roger of Sarisbury with the rest of the Bishops, grievously complaining of their Castles taken from them. Henry Bishop of Winchester the Popes Legat, & President of the Councel; With Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury pretend­ing to umpire matters in a moderate way. Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roan, and Aubery de Vere (ancester to the Ear of Oxford) as Advocate for King Stephen.

This Aubery de Vere seems learned in the Laws, being charactered by my William Malmsbury hist. novel. lib. 2. pag. 183. Au­thor, homo causarum varietatibus exercitatus, a man well versed in the windings of causes.

44. In this Synod, first the commission of Pope Innocent the second was read, The issuless issue of the Synod at Win­chester. impowring the said Henry Bishop of Winchester, with a Legative autho­rity. Then the Legate made a Sermon; Latiariter, which is, as I conceive, in the Latin tongue. We finde not his text; But know this was the subject of his discourse, to inveigh against King Stephen depriving those Bishops of their Ca­stles. Sermon ended, the Kings advocates or true subjects rather (many making them to speak only out of the dictates of their own Loyalty, & not to plead by deputation from the King) made his defence, that Bishops could not canonically hold Castles, and that the King had dispoyled them of their treasure, not as E­piscopal persons, but as they were his Lay-offices, advised thereto by his own security. The Bishops returned much for themselves, and in fine, the Synod brake up without any extraordinary matter effected. For soon after came Queen Maud with her Navie and Armie out of Normandy, 1140. which turned debates into deeds, 6. and consultations into actions: But we leave the readers to be satisfied about the alternation of success betwixt King Stephen and Maud to the Historians of our State. There may they read of Maud her strange escapes, when avoiding death, by being believed dead (otherwise she had proved in her grave, if not pretended in a Coffin) when getting out in white Lynen, under the protection of Snow: I say, how afterwards both King Stephen and Robert Earl of Glocester were taken prisoners, 1141. and given in Exchange, 7. the one for [Page 29] the liberty of the other; Anno Dom. 1141. with many such memorable passages, the reader may stock himself from the pens of the civil Historians, the proper relators thereof.

45. It is strange to conceive how men could be at leasure in the troublesome Reign of King Stephen to build and endow so many Religious foundations. Why plenty of Religious foundations in these Mar­tiall dayes. Ex­cept any will say, that men being (as mortal in peace) most dying in War, the devotions of those dayes (maintaining such deeds meritorious for their souls) made all in that Martial age most active in such employments. Not to speak of the Monastery of S r Mary de pratis, 10. founded by Robert Earl of Leicester, 1144. and ma­ny others of this time: the goodly Hospital of S t Katharines nigh London, was founded by Maud, wife to King Stephen, though others assign the same to Ro. Bishop of Lincoln, as founder thereof. So stately was the Quire of this Hospital, that it was not much Stows Sur­vey of London pag. 117. inferiour to that of S t Pauls in London, when taken down in the dayes of Queen Elizabeth, by Doctor Thomas Wilson the Master thereof, and Secretary of State.

46. Yea, King Stephen himself was a very great founder. Religious houses foun­ded by King Stephen. S t Stephen. was his tutelary Saint (though he never learned his usurpation from the patient example of that Martyr) whose name he bore, on whose day he was Crown­ed, to whose honor he erected S t Stephens Chappel in Westminster, near the place where lately the Court of Request was kept. He built also the Cistertians Monastery in Feversham; with an Hospital near the West-gate in York. And, whereas formerly there were paid out of every plough-land in England, be­twixt Trent and Edenburgh-frith, twenty four Stow in the end of K. Ste­phens life. Oat-sheaves for the Kings Hounds; Stephen converted this rent-charge to his new-built Hospital in York. A good deed no doubt; for, though it be unlawful to take the Mark 7. 27. childrens bread and to cast it unto the dogs; it is lawful to take the dogs bread, and to give it unto the children.

47. The King, 16. being desirous to settle Soveraignty on his Son Eustace, 1150. earnestly urged Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to Crown him. The constan­cy of Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. For, Stephen saw that fealty, barely sowrn to Maud in her Fathers life time, was afterwards broken: and therefore (his own guilt making him the more su­spicious) for the better assurance of his Sons succession, he would go one step farther, endeavouring to make him actual King in his own life time. But the Arch-Bishop stoutly refused, though proscribed for the same, and forced to flie the land, till after some time he was reconciled to the King.

48. Eustace the Kings Son died of a frenzie, 19. as going to plunder the lands of Bury Mat. Paris in this year. Abby. 1153. A death untimely in reference to his youthful years, The seasona­ble death of Prince Eu­stace. but timely and seasonably in relation to the good of the Land. If conjecture may be made from his turbulent spirit, coming to the Crown he would have added tyran­nie to his usurpation. His Father Stephen begins now to consider, how he himself was old, his Son deceased, his Subjects wearied, his Land wasted with War: which considerations, improved by the endeavours of Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, and Gods blessing on both, produced an agree­ment between King Stephen and Henry Duke of Normandy, the former holding the Crown for his life, and after his death settling the same on Henry, his adopted Son and Successor.

49. We have now gotten (to our great credit, An English-man Pope. and comfort, no doubt) an English-man Pope; namely, Nicholas Breakspear, alias Adrian the fourth. Born, saith my Camden in Middlesex. Author, nigh Vxbridg in Middlesex, of the ancient and Martial family of the Breakspears; though Bale in En­glish Votaries, fol. 85. others make him no better then a bastard of an Abbot of S t Albans. The Abbot of which Covent he con­firmed the first in place, of all in England. If I miscount not, we never had but four Popes and a half (I mean Cardinal Pool, Pope elect) of our Na­tion. And yet of them, one too many (will the Papists say) if Pope Jone (as some esteem her) were an English-woman. Yea, lately (the Elected following the plurality of the Electors) they have almost ingrossed the Papa­cy to the Italians. Our Adrian had but bad success, choaked to death with a [Page 30] flie in his throat. Anno Dom. 1153. Thus any thing next nothing, be it but advantagiously plant­ed, Anno Regis Hen. 1▪ 19. is big enough to batter mans life down to the ground.

50. Jeffery ap Arthur (commonly called from his native place, Jeffery Mon­mouth defended Jeffery of Monmouth) was now Bishop of S t Asaph. He is the Welsh Herodotus, the father of ancient History, and fables; for, he who will have the first, must have the later. Polydore Virgil accuseth him of many falshoods (so hard it is to halt before a cripple) who, notwithstanding, by others is defended, because but a translator, and not the original reporter. For, a translator tells a lie in telling no lie, if wilfully varying from that copy, which he promiseth faithfully to render. And if he truly translates what he findes, his duty is done, and is to be charged no further. Otherwise the credit of the best tran­slator may be crack'd, if himself become security for the truth of all, that he takes on trust from the pens of others.

51. King Stephen ended his troublesome life. The death of K Stephen. A Prince, 1154 who if he had come in by the door, 20. the best room in the house had not been too good to entertain him. Whereas now the addition Usurper (affixed generally to his name) corrupts his valour into cruelty, devotion into hypocrisie, bounty into flattery, and design. Yet, be it known to all, though he lived an Usur­per, he died a lawful King; for, what formerly he held from the rightful heir by violence, at his death he held under him by a mutual composition. He was buried with his Son, and Wife, at Feversham in Kent, in a Monastery of his own building. At the demolishing whereof, in the regin of King Henry the Eighth, Stow in the end of his life. some, to gain the lead wherein he was wrapp'd, cast his corps into the Sea. Thus Sacriledg will not onely feast on gold and silver, but (when sharp set) will feed on meaner metals.

52. Henry the Second succeeded him, Sobriquets what they were. known by a triple sir-name, two personal and ending with himself, Hen. 2 Fitz-Empress, and Shortmantle; the other hereditary, fetch'd from Jeffery his Father, and transmitted to his Posterity, Plantagenet, or A [...]ias Plan­tagenist. Plantaganest. This name was one of the Sobriquets, or peni­tential nick-names, which great persons about this time, posting to the Holy War in Palestine, either assumed to themselves, or had by the Pope, or their Confessors imposed upon them, purposely to disguise, and obscure their lustre therewith. See moe of the same kinde,

  • 1. Berger, a Shep­heard.
  • 2. G [...]ise-Conelle, Gray­coat.
  • 3. Teste de Estoupe, Head of towe.
  • 4. Arbust, a Shrub.
  • 5. Martel, an Ham­mer.
  • 6. Grand-Baeuse, Ox­face.
  • 7. La-Zourch, a Branch upon a stem.
  • 8. Houlet, a Sheep­hook.
  • 9. Hapkin, an Hat­chet.
  • 10. Chapell, an Hood.
  • 11. Sans-terr, Lack­land.
  • 12. Malduit, III taught.
  • 13. Juvencas, Geffard, or Heifer.
  • 14. Fitz de flaw, Son of a flail.
  • 15. Plantagenist, Stalk of a Broom.

Thus these great persons accounted the penance of their pilgrimage, with the merit thereof, doubled, when passing for poor inconsiderable fellows, they denied their own places, and persons. But, he it reported to others, whether this be proper, and kindly evangelical self-denial, so often commended to the practice of Christians. However some of these by-names, assumed by their fanciful devotion, remained many years after to them, and theirs; amongst which Plantagenist was entailed on the Royal bloud of England.

53. This King Henry, was wife, K. Henry his character. valiant, and generally fortunate. His faults were such as speak him Man, rather then a vitious one. Wisdom enough he had for his work, and work enough for his wisdom, being troubled in all his [Page 31] relations. Anno Regis Hen 2▪ 4. His wife Queen Elianor brought a great portion, Anno Dom. 1154 (fair Provinces in France) and a great stomach with her; so that is is questionable, whe­ther her froward spirit more drave her Husband away from her chast, or Rosamunds fair face, more drew him to her wanton embraces. His Sons (having much of the Mother in them) grew up, as in Age, in obstinacy against him. His Subjects, but especially the Bishops, (being the greatest Castle mongers in that Age) very stubborn and not easily to be ordered.

54. Mean time one may justly admire, What be­came of Maud the Empress. than no mention in Authors is made of, nor provisions for Maud the Kings Mother, (surviving some years after her Son's Coronation) in whom during her life, [...] lay the real right to the Crown. [...] Yet say not King Henries policy was little in preferring, to take his Title from an Usurper by adoption, rather then from his own Mother, (the rightful heir) by succession, and his piety less, in not attending his Mo­thers death; but snatching the Scepter out of her hand, seeing no Writer ever chargeth him with the least degree of undutifulness unto her. Which leadeth us to believe that this Maud, worn out with age and afflictions, willingly wa­ved the Crown, and reigned in her own contentment, in seeing her Son reign before her.

55. Those who were most able to advise themselves, 1. are most willing to be advised by others, 1155. as appeared by this politick Prince. The body of the Common-Law compi­led. Presently he chuseth a Privy Councel of Clergie and Temporalty, and refineth the Com­mon Laws; Yea, towards the end of his Reign began the use of our Iti [...]e­rant Judges. The platform hereof he fetch'd from France (where he had his education) and where Charles the Bald, some hundred of years before, had divided his Land into twelve parts, assigning several Judges for administration of Justice therein. Our Henry parcelled England into six Divisions, and ap­pointed three Judges to every Circuit, annually to visit the same. Succeed­ing Kings, (though changing the limits) have kept the same number of Cir­cuits, and let the skilful in Arithmetick cast it up, whether our Nation recei­veth any loss, by the change of three Judges every year, according to Henry the second's Institution, into two Judges twice a year, as long since hath been ac­customed.

56. The Laws thus setled, King Henry cast his eye on the numerous Ca­stles in England. 2. As a good reason of State formerly perswaded the building, 1156. so a better pleaded now for the demolishing of them. Castles demo­lished. William the Conqueror built most of them, and then put them into the custody of his Norman Lords, thereby to awe the English into obedience. But these Norman Lords in the next generation, by breathing in English ayre, and wedding with English wives, became so perfectly Anglized, and lovers of Liberty, that they would stand on their guard against the King, on any petty discontentment. If their Castles, (which were of proof against Bowes and Arrows, the Artillery of that Age) could but bear the brunt of a sudden assault, they were priviledged from any solemn Siege, by their meanness and multitude, as whose several beleguerings would not compensate the cost thereof. Thus as in foul bodies, the Physick in process of time groweth so friendly and familiar with the di­sease, that they at last side together, and both take part against Nature in the Patient; so here it came to pass, that these Castles intended for the quench­ing, in continuance of time occasioned the kindling of Rebellion. To pre­vent farther mischief, King Henry razed most of them to the ground, and se­cured the rest of greater consequence into the hands of his Confidents. if any ask, how these Castles belong to our Church-History; know, that Bishops of all in that Age, were the greatest Traders in such Fortifications.

57. Thomas Becket, Thomas Becket L. Chancellor of England. born in London, and (though as yet but a Deacon) Arch-Deacon of Canterbury, Doctor of Canon-Law, bred in the Universities of Oxford, Paris, Bononia, was by the King made Lord Chancellor of England. During which his office, who braver then Becket? None in the Court wore [Page 32] more costly clothes, Anno Dom. 1158. mounted more stately steeds, made more sumptuous feasts, kept more jovial company, brake more merry jests, used more pleasant pastimes. In a word, he was so perfect a Lay-man, that his Parsonages of Bromfield, and S t Mary-hill in London, with other Ecclesiastical Cures, where­of he was Pastor, might even look all to themselves, he taking no care to dis­charge them. This is that Becket, whose mention is so much in English, and miracles so many in Popish writers. We will contract his acts in proporti­on to our History, remitting the Reader to be satisfied in the rest from other Authors.

58. Four years after, His great re­formation be­ing made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. upon the death of Theobald, 1162 Becket was made by the King, 8. Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. The first Englishman since the Conquest (and he but a mongrel, for his mother was a Syrian, the intercourse of the Holy-War in that age making matches betwixt many strangers) who was pre­ferred to that place. And now (if the Monks their writing his life may be believed) followed in him a great and strange Metamorphosis. Instantly his cloaths were reformed to gravity, his diet reduced to necessity, his com­pany confined to the Clergie, his expences contracted to frugality, his mirth retrenched to austerity; all his pastimes so devoured by his piety, that none could see the former Chancellor Becket, in the present Arch-Bishop Becket. Yea, they report, that his clothes were built three stories high; next his skin he was a Hermite, and wore sack-cloth; in the midd he had the habit of a Monk; and above all wore the garments of an Arch-Bishop. Now, that he might the more effectually attend his Archiepiscopal charge, he resigned his Chancellors place, whereat the King was not a little offended. It added to his anger, that his patience was daylie pressed, with the importunate petiti­ons, of people complaining, that Becket injured them. Though, generally, he did but recover to his Church such possessions, as, by their covetousness, and his predecessors connivence, had formerly been detained from it.

59. But, A stubborn defender of the vicious Clergy, against secular Magi­strates. the main matter, incensing the King against him was, his stub­born defending the Clergie from the secular power: and particularly (what a great fire doth a small spark kindle?) that a Clerk, having killed and stolen a Deer, ought not to be brought before the Civil Magistrate for his punish­ment. Such impunities breeding impieties, turned the house of God into a den of thieves: many rapes, riots, robberies, murders, were then committed by the Clergie. If it be rendered as a reason of the viciousness of Adonijah, that his father never said unto him, 1 King 1. 6. Why doest thou so? No wonder if the Clergy of this age were guilty of great crimes, whom neither the King, nor his Judges, durst call to an account. And, seeing Ecclesiastical censures extend not to the taking away of life, or lim; such Clerks as were guilty of capital faults; were either altogether acquitted, or had onely penance inflicted upon them; a punishment far lighter then the offence did deserve. Indeed, it is most meet, in matters meerly Ecclesiastical (touching the Word and Sacraments) Clergy-men be onely answerable for their faults to their spiri­tual superiors, as most proper, and best able to discern and censure the same. And in cases criminal, it is unfit that Ministers should be summoned, before each proud, pettish, petulant, pragmatical, secular, under-officer. However, in such causes to be wholly exempted from civil power, is a priviledge, which with reason cannot be desired of them, nor with justice indulged unto them. Sure I am, Abiathar (though High-Priest) was convented before, and depo­sed by Solomon for his practising of treason. And S t Paul saith, Rom. 13. 1. Let every soul be subject to the higher powers.

60. To retrench these enormities of the Clergy, 1164. the King called a Parlia­ment at Clarendon, 10. near Sarisbury (and not in Normandy, He incurs the Kings dis­pleasure. as Mr Fox will have it) intending with the consent of his great Councel, to confirm some severe Laws of his Grand-father King Henry the first▪ To these Laws, See them at large in Mat. Paris. sixteen in number, Becket, with the rest of the Bishops, consented and subscribed them. [Page 33] But afterwards recanting his own act, Anno Regis Hen. 2▪ 10. renounced the same. Anno Dom. 1164 Let not there­fore the crime of inconstancy, be laid too heavily to the charge of Arch-Bishop Cranmer, first subscribing, then revoking popish articles presented un­to him: seeing this his name-sake Thomas, and predecessor, Becket, without any stain to his Saintship, retracted his own act, upon pretence of better in­formation. But so highly was Becket offended with himself for his subscripti­on, that, in revenge, for some moneths, he suspended himself from all Di­vine Service (his pride, and laziness, both before, and after, suspended him from ever preaching) and would not be present thereat. Hereafter let none hope for more favour from this Arch-Bishop, then their fact may deserve; seeing he cannot rationally be expected to be courteous to others, who was so severe unto himself. The best was, in this his suspension, the knot was not tied so hard, as to hurt him; who, in case of necessity, as he had bound, so he could loose himself: though, for the more state of the matter, Pope Alexander Fox his Mon. see the letter at large, pag. 269. himself was pleased solemnly to assoil him from his suspension. Mean time Becket, both in his suspension, and absolution, most highly offend­ed King Henry, who every day the more was alienated from, and incensed against him.

61. During Beckets abode about Clarendon, The vanity of Beckets path. he is reported every morn­ing to have walk'd, from his lodging, some miles, to the Kings Palace. Where the ground (say they) called Beckets path, at this day presenteth it self to the eyes of the beholders (but most quick-sighted, if looking through Popish spectacles) with the grass, and grain growing thereon, in a different hew, and colour from the rest. A thing having in it more of report, then truth; yet more of truth then wonder: the discolourations of such veins of earth being common in grounds elsewhere, which never had the happiness of Becket his feet to go upon them.

62. But oh! He flieth be­yond Sea, without the Kings con­sent. If Becket's feet had left but the like impression in all the wayes he went, how easie had it been for all mens eyes, and particularly for our pen, to have track'd him in all his travels? Who, not long after, without the consent of the King, took Ship, sail'd into Flanders, thence tra­velled into the Southern parts of France, thence to Pontiniack, thence to Senes, abiding seven years in banishment. But, though he served an apprentiship in exile, he learned little humility thereby, onely altering his name (for his more safety) from Becket to Derman; but retaining all his old nature, remitting nothing of his rigid resolutions.

63. Now, to avoid idleness, How employ­ed in his ba­nishment. Becket, in his banishment, variously em­ployed himself. First, in making, and widening breaches, between Henry his native Soveraign, 11. and Lewis the French King. 1165. Secondly, in writing ma­ny voluminous See them exemplified at large in Stapleton De Tribus Thomis. letters of expostulation to Princes, and Prelates. Thirdly, in letting flie his heavy excommunications against the English Clergie; namely, against Roger, Arch-Bishop of York; Gilbert Foliot, Bishop of Lon­don (a learneder man them himself;) Joceline, Bishop of Sarisbury, and others. His chief quarrel with them, was their adherence to the King; and particularly, because the Arch-Bishop presumed to Crown Henry the King's Son (made joynt-King in the life of his Father) a priviledge which Becket claimed, as proper to himself alone. Fourthly, in receiving comfort from, and returning it to Pope Alexander at Beneventum in Italy. 13. Sameness of af­fliction bred sympathy of affection betwixt them, 1167. both being banished; the Pope by Frederick Barbarossa, the Emperour, for his pride and insolency: as our Becket smarted for the same fault, from King Henry. Here also Becket solemnly resigned his Arch-Bishoprick to the Pope, as troubled in con­science, that he had formerly took it as illegally from the King, and the Pope again restored it to him, whereby all scruples in his minde were fully satisfied.

64. But afterwards by mediation of friends, Is reconciled to the King. Becket's reconciliation was wrought, and leave given him to return into England. However the King [Page 34] still retained his temporals in his hand, Anno Dom 1167. on weighty considerations. Anno Regis Hen. 2. 13. Name­ly, to show their distinct nature from the spirituals of the Arch-Bishoprick, to which alone the Pope could restore him: Lay-lands being separable from the same, as the favour of secular Princes: and Becket's bowed knee must own the Kings bountiful hand, before he could receive them. Besides, it would be a caution for his good behaviour.

65. Caelum non animum. Returns as obstinate as he went over. Travellers change climates, 1170. not conditions. 16. Witness our Becket, stubborn he went over, stubborn he staied, stubborn he return'd. Amongst many things, which the King desired, and he denied, he refused to restore the Excommunicated Bishops, pretending he had no power (indeed he had no will) and that they were Excommunicate by his Holiness. Yea, he, instead of recalling his old, added new Excommunica­tions; and, that thunder which long before rumbled in his threatnings, now gave the crack upon all those that detained his temporal revenues. Parte poste­ri [...]i Henrici secundi, pag. 521. Roger Hoveden reports, that upon Christmas-day (the better day the better deed) he Excommunicated Robert de Broc, because the day before he had cut off one of his horses tailes. Yea, he continued, and encreased his insolence against the King and all his subjects.

66. Here the King let fall some discontented words, Is slain by four Knights in his own Church. which instantly were catch'd up in the ears of some Courtiers attending him. He complained that never Soveraign kept such lazy Subjects, and Servants, neither concern'd in their Kings credit, nor sensible of his favours conferred on them, to suffer a proud Prelate so saucily to affront him. Now, a low hollow, and a less clap with the hand, will set fierce doggs on worrying their prey. A quater­nion of Courtiers being present; namely,

1. S r Richard Breton, of which name (as I take it) a good family at this day is extant in Northampton-shire.

2. S r Hugh Morvil of Kirk-Oswald in Cumberland, where his Cand. Brit. in Cumberland, pag. 777. sword wherewith he slew Becket, was kept a long time, in memorial of his fact. His family at this day extinct.

3. S r William Tracey, whose heirs at this day flourish, in a worthy and worshipful equipage, at Todington in Glocester-shire.

4. S r Reginald Fitz-Urse, Others call him Walter. or, Beares-Sonne. His posterity was after­wards men of great lands and Command, in the County of Mo­naghan in Ireland, being there called Camd. Brit. in Ireland, pag. 10. Mac-Mahon, which in Irish signifieth the son of a bear.

These four Knights, applying the Kings general reproof to themselves, in their preproperous passions mis-interpreted his complaint, not onely for Becket's legal condemnation, but also for their warrant for his execution. Presently they post to Canterbury, where they finde Becket in a part of his Church (since called the Martyrdom) who, though warned of their coming, and advised to avoid them, would not decline them, so that he may seem to have more minde to be kill'd, then they had to kill him. Here happ'ned high expostu­lation, they requiring restitution of the Excommunicated Bishops; whose peremptory demands, met with his pertinacious denials, as then not willing to take notice of Solomon his counsel, Prov. 15. 1. A soft answer pacifieth wrath. Brauls breed blows, and all four falling upon him, with the help of the fifth, an officer of the Church, called Hugh, the ill-Clerk, each gave him a wound, though that with the sword dispatch'd him, which cut off his crown from the rest of his head.

67. A barbarous murder, Various cen­sures on his death. and which none will go about to excuse, Dece 28. but much heightned both by the Prose, and Poetry (good and bad) of Popish Wri­ters in that age. Of the last and worst sort, I account that Distick (not [Page 35] worthy the translating) one verse whereof, Anno Regis Hen. 2 16. on each leaf of the door of Can­terbury Quire, Anno Dom. 1170 is yet legible in part;

Est sacer intra locus, venerabilis, at (que) beatus,
Praesul, ubi sanctus Thomas est
William Som­ner in his An­tiquities of Canterbury, pag. 166.
martyrizatus.

But, if he were no truer a martyr, then martyrizatus is true position, his me­mory might be much suspected. More did the Muses smile on the Author of the following verses,

Pro Christi Sponsa, Christi sub tempore, Christi
In Templo, Christi verus amator obit.
Quis moritur? Praesul. Cur? Pro grege. Qualiter? Ense.
Quando? Natali. Quis locus? Ara Dei.

For Christ his Spouse, in Christ's Church, at the tide
Of Christ his birth, Christ his true lover dy'd.
Who dies? A Priest. Why? For's flock. How? By th' sword.
When? At Christ's birth. Where? Altar of the Lord.

Here I understand not, how properly it can be said, that Becket died Pro grege, For his flock. Hee did not die for feeding his flock, for any fundamental point of Religion, or for defending his flock against the wolfe of any dange­rous doctrine; but meerly he died for his flock; namely, that the sheep thereof (though ever so scabb'd) might not be dress'd with tarr, and other proper (but sharpe, and smarting) medicines. I mean, that the Clergie might not be punished by the secular power, for their criminal enormities. Sure I am, a learned, and moderate Gulielmus Nubrigiensis. writer of that age, passeth this chara­cter upon him, Quae ab ipso acta sunt laudanda nequaquam censuerim, licet ex lau­dabili zelo processerint. Such things as were done by him, I conceive not at all to be praised, though they proceeded from a laudable zeal. But In tribus Thomis. Stapleton calls this his judgment, Audacis Monachi censura non tam politica, quàm planè ethnica, The censure of a bold Monk, not so much politick as heathenish. Should another add of Stapleton, that this his verdict is the unchristian censure of a proud and parti­al Jesuite; railing would but beget railing; and so it is better to remit all, to the day Rom. 2. 5. of the revelation of the righteous judgment of God.

68. Now King Henry, The heavy penance per­formed by King Henry. though unable to revive Beacket, shewed as much sorrow himself, for his death, as a living man could express; and did the other as much honour, as a dead man could receive. First, searching af­ter all his kinred (as most capable of his kindeness) he found out his two sisters. One Mary, a virgin, not inclinable to marry, whom he preferred Abbess of the rich Nunnery of Berking. His other nameless sister, being married to one of the Le Botelers, or Butlers, He transplanted with her hus­band, and children into Camdens Brit. in Ire­land, pag. 83. Ireland, conferring upon them high honours, and rich revenues; from whom the Earls of Ormond are at this day descended. He founded also the magnificent Abbey, called Idem pag. 93. Thomas-Court in Dublia (in memory of the said Thomas Becket, 20. and expiation of his murther) beautifying the same with fair buildings, 1174. and enriching it with large possessions. Nor did onely the purse, but the person of King Henry do penance. Who walk­ing some miles bare-foot, suffered himself to be whipped on the naked back by the Monks of Cantrbury. As for the four Knights, who murthered him, the Pope pardoned them, but conditionally, to spend the rest of their lives in the Holy war (where the King, as part of his penance enjoyned by the Pope, maintained two hundred men for one year, on his proper charges) to try, whether they could be as couragious in killing of Turks, as they had been cruel in murdering a Christian.

[Page 36] 69. And now, Becket after fifty years in­shrined. being on this subject, Anno Dom 1174. once to dispatch Becket out of out way, Anno Regis Hen. [...] 20. just a Jubilee of years after his death, Stephen Langton, his mediate suc­cessor, removed his body from the Vnder-croft in Christ-Church, where first he was buried, and laid him at his own charge, in a most sumptuous shrine, at the East end of the Church. Here the Erasmus his Dialog. in Re­ligionis ergo. rust of the sword that killed him, was afterwards tendred to Pilgrims to kiss. Here many miracles were pre­tended to be wrought by this saint, in number Fox Acts and Monum. pag. 493. two hundred and seventy. They might well have been brought up to four hundred, and made as many as Baals lying Prophets: though even then, one Propher of the Lord, one Micaiah, one true miracle were worth them all.

70. It is almost incredible, The blinde superstition of people. what multitudes of people flock'd yearly to Canterbury (which City lived by Beckets death) especially on his Jubilee, or each fifty years after his enshrining. No fewer then an hundred Wil. Somner ut priùs, pag. 249. thou­sand (we finde it in words at length, and therefore a cipher is not mistaken) of English and forrainers repaired hither. And, though great the odds in hardness, between stones and flesh, there remains at this day in the marble, the prints of their superstition, who crept, and kneeled to his shrine. The revenues whereof by peoples offerings, amounted to more then six hundred pounds a year. And the same accomptant, when coming to set down, what then, and there was offered to Christ's, or the High-Altar, dispatcheth all with a blanke, Summo Altari nil. Yea, whereas before Beckets death, the Cathedral in Canterbury was called Christ's Church, it passed afterwards for the Church of S t Thomas; verifying therein the complaint of John 12. 13. Mary Mag­dalen, Sustuleruat Dominum, They have taken away the Lord. Though since, by the demolishing of Beckets shrine, the Church (and that justly) hath recove­red his true and ancient name.

SECT. II.

DOMINO JOANNI WYRLEY DE WYRLEY-HALL, In Com. Stafford, Equiti Aurato.

LEx Mahometica jubet, ut Turcarum quisque mecha­nicae arti incumbat. Hinc est, quòd, vel inter Ot tomanicos Imperatores, hic faber, ille Sartor, hic totus est in baltheorum Edw. Sandys in suis peregri­nationibus. bullis, ille in Sagittarum pennis con­cinnandis, prout quisque suà indole trahatur.

Lex mihi partim placet, partim displicet. Placet in­dustria, nè animi otii rubigine obducti sensim torpescerent. Displicet, ingenuas mentes servili operi damnari, cùm humi­le nimis sit & abjectum.

At utinam vel lex, vel legis aemula consuetudo, inter An­glos obtineret, nt nostrates nobiles, ad unum omnes, meliori literaturae litarent. Hoc si fiat, uberrimos fructus Respub­lica perceptura esset ab illis, qui nunc absque Musarum cultu penitus sterilescunt.

Tu verò (Doctissime Miles!) es perpaucorum hominum, qui ingenium Tuum nobilitate premi non sinis: sed artes in­genuas, quas Oxonii didicisti juvenis, vir assiduè colis. Gestit itaque Liber noster Te Patrono; quo non alter aut in not andis mendis oculatior, aut in condonandis clementior.

1. EVen amongst all the stripes given him since the death of Becket, 20. none made deeper impression in King Henry's soul, 1174. then the undutisulness of Henry, The unduti­sulness of young King Henry. his eldest Son, whom he made (the foolish act of a wise King) joynt-King with himself, in his life time. And, as the Father was indiscreet to put off so much of his apparel, before he went to bed: so the Son was more unnatural, in endeavouring to rend the rest from his back, and utterly to difrobe him of all Regal power. The Clergie were not wahting in their plentiful censures, to impute this mischance to the King, as a Divine punishment on Beckets death; that his natural Son should prove so undutiful to him, who [Page 38] himself had been so unmerciful to his spiritual father. Anno Dom. 1174. But this rebellious childe pass'd not unpunished. Anno Regis Hen. 2. 20. For, as he honoured not his Father; so his dayes were sew in the land which the Lord gave him. And, as he made little account of his own father; so English Authors make no reckoning of him in the Catalogue of Kings. This Henry the third being wholly omitted, because dying, during the life of his Father.

2. But, Richard made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. before this Henries death, Richard, Prior of Dover, who di­vided Kent into three Arch-Deaconries, was made Arch-Bishop of Canter­bury. Indeed the place was first profered to Robert, Abbot of Becco, in Nor­mandy (Sequents of three, if he had accepted it [Anselme, Theobald, and this Robert] who, in the compass of seventy years, out of the same Abby were made Arch-Bishops of Canterbury) but he refused it, as ominous to succeed Becket in his Chair, lest he should succeed him in his Coffin; and preferr'd a whole skin before an holy Pall. But Richard accepting the place, is commended for a milde and moderate man, being all for accommodation, and his tem­per the best expedient betwixt the Pope and King; pleasing the former with presents, the latter with compliance. This made him connive at Jeffery Plan­taginet his holding the Bishoprick of Lincoln, though uncanonical [...]ess on un­canonicalness met in his person. For, first he was a bastard. Secondly, he was never in orders. Thirdly, he was under age; all which irregularities were answered in three words, The Kings Son. This was that Jeffery, who used to protest by the royaltie of the King, his Father, when a stander by minded him to remember the honesty of his Mother.

3. A Synod was call'd at Westminster, The contro­versy betwixt Canterbury & York for pre­cedency. the Popes Legat being present thereat; 1176. on whose right hand sat Richard, 22. Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, as in his proper place. When, in springs Roger of York, and, finding Canterbury so seated, fairly sits him down on Canterburie's lap (a baby too big to be danced thereon) yea, Canterbury his servants dandled this lap-childe with a witness, who pluck'd him thence, and buffeted him to purpose. Hence be­gan the brawl, which often happened betwixt the two Sees for precedency; though hitherto we have pass'd them over in silence, not conceiving our selves bound to trouble the Reader, every time those Arch-Bishops troubled themselves. And, though it matters as little to the Reader, as to the Wri­ter, whether Roger beat Richard, or Richard beat Roger; yet, once for all, we will reckon up the arguments, which each See alledged for its pre­cedencie.

Canterburies Title.

1. No Catholick person will de­ny, but that the Pope is the fountain of spiritual honor, to place and dis­place at pleasure. He first gave the Primary to Canterbury: Yea, where­as the proper place of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, in a general Councel, was next the Bishop of S t Ruffinus; Anselme and his succes­sors were advanced by Pope Vrban, to sit at the Popes right foot, as alteri­us orbis Papa.

2. The English Kings have ever allowed the Priority to Canter­bury. For a Duarchie in the Church (viz. two Arch-Bishops equal in power) being inconsistent with a [Page 39] Monarchy in the State, Anno Regis Hen. 2. 22. they have ever countenanced the superiority of Canterbury, Anno Dom. 1176. that the Church­government might be uniform with the Commonwealths.

3. Custome hath been ac­counted a King in all places, which time out of minde hath decided the precedency to Canterbury.

Yorks Title.

1. When Gregory the great made York and Canterbury Archiepis­copal Sees, he affixed precedency to neither, but that the Arch-Bishops should take place according to the seniority of their consecrations. Until Lanckfranck, Chaplain to King Wil­liam (thinking good reason he should conquer the whole Clergie of England, as his Master had van­quished the Nation) usurped the su­periority above the See of York.

2. If Antiquity be to be respe­cted, long before Gregories time, York was the See of an Arch-Bishop, whilest as yet Pagan Canterbury was never dream'd of for that purpose. [Page 39] Lucius the first Christian Brittain King, founding a Cathedral therein, and placing Sumson in the same, who had Taurinus, Pyrannus, Tacliacus, &c. his successors in that place.

3. If the extent of jurisdiction be measured, York, though the les­ser in England, is the larger in Bri­tain, as which at this time had the entire Kingdom of Scotland subject thereunto; Besides, if the three Bishopricks, (viz. Worcester, Lich­field, Lincoln) formerly injuriously taken from York, were restored un­to it, it would vie English Latitude with Canterbury it self.

This controversie lasted for may years, it was first visibly begun (passing by former private grudges) betwixt Lanckfrank of Canterbury, and Thomas of York, in the Reign of the Conqueror, continued betwixt William of Canterbury, and Thurstan of York, in the dayes of King Henry the first; increased betwixt Theo­bald of Canterbury, and William of York, at the Coronation of Henry the second, and now revived betwixt Richard of Canterbury, and Roger of York, with more then ordinary animosity.

4. Some will wonder that such spiritual persons should be so spiteful, How much carnality in the most spi­ritual. that they, who should rather have contended de pascendis ovibus, which of them should better feed their flocks, should fall out de lana caprina, about a toy and trifle, onely for Priority. Yet such will cease to wonder, when they consider how much carnality there was in the Disciples themselves: Witness their unseaso­nable contest, just before our Saviours Luke 22, 24. death, quis esset major, which of them should be the greater, when then the question should rather have been, quis esset maestior, not who should be the highest, but who should be the heaviest for their departing Master.

5. Here the Pope interposed, The Popes decision gives final satisfa­ction. and to end old Divisions, made a new di­stinction, Primate of all ENGLAND, and Primate of ENGLAND, giving the former to Canterbury, the latter to York. Thus when two Children cry for the same apple, the indulgent father divides it betwixt them, yet so, that he giveth the bigger and better part to the Childe that is his Darling. York is fain to be con­tent therewith, though full ill against his will, as sensible that a secondary Pri­macy is no Primacy; and as one stomaching a Superiour as much as Canterbury disdained an Equal. Yea, on every little occasion this controversie brake out again. The last flash which I finde of this flame, was in the Reiga of King Edward the first, when William Wickham, Arch-Bishop of York, at a Councel at Lambeth for Reformation, would needs have his Cross carried before him, which John Peckam, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury would in no case permit to be done in his Province. Wherefore the said Peckam inhibited all from selling Mr Jackson out of Flori­legus, in his Chronologie Anno 1280. victuals to him or his family, so hoping to allay his stomach by raising his hun­ger, and starve him into a speedy submission, which accordingly came to pass. Since York was rather quiet then contented, pleasing it self that as stout came be­hinde as went before. But at this day the Clergie sensible of Gods hand upon them for their Pride and other offences, are resolved on more humility; and will let it alone to the Layetie to fall out about Precedency.

6. To return to King Henry, The far ex­tended En­glish Monar­chie in this Kings Reign. never did the branches of the English Mo­narchy sprout higher, or spread broader before or since, as in the Reign of this King, so large and united his command, though in several capacities; For by right of inheritance from his Mother Maud, he held England and the Duke­dom [Page 40] of Normandy, Anno Dom. 1277. by the same title from his Father, Anno Regis Hen. 2. 23. Geffery Plantagenet; he possessed fair lands in Anjou and Maine; by Match in right of Queen Elranor his Wife he enjoyed the Dukedoms of Aquitane and Guien even to the Pyrenean Mountains; by Conquest he lately had subdued Ireland, leaving it to his succes­sors annexed to the English Dominions; and for a time was the effectual King of Scotland, whilest keeping William their King a Prisoner, and acting at plea­sure in the Southern parts thereof. The rest of Christendom he may be said to have held by way of Arbritration, as Christiani orbis arbiter, so deservedly did Foreign Princes esteem his wisdom and integrity, that in all difficult controversies he was made Vmpire betwixt them.

7. Yet all this his greatness could neither preserve him from death, Could not make him for­tunate in his own Family. nor make him, when living, happy in his own house, so that when freest from Foreign foes, he was most molested in his own Family, his Wife and Sons at last siding with the King of France against him, the sorrow whereat was con­ceived to send him the sooner to his grave. I meet with this Distick as parcel of his Epitaph,

Cui
Mat. Paris, pag. 151.
satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae
Climata, terra modo sufficit octo pedum.

He whom alive the world would scarce suffice,
When dead, in eight foot earth contented lies.

He died at Chinon in Normandy, 1289. and was buried with very great solemnity, 39. Rich. 1. in the Nunnery of Font-Everard in the same Countrey. A Religious House of his own Foundation and Endowment.

8. It is confidently Mat. Paris, at prius. reported, Disobedience endeavoured to be expia­ted by super­stition that when Richard, Son and Successor to King Henry, approached his Fathers dead Corps, they bled afresh at the Nostrils; whence some collected him the cause of his death. But whilest na­tures Night-councellors (treading in the dark causes of hidden qualities) render the reason of the salleying forth of the bloud on such occasions, let the learn­ed in the Laws decide how far such an accident may be improved for a legal evidence. For surely that Judg is no better then a Murderer, who condem­neth one for Murder on that proof alone. However on the bleeding of the Fathers Nostrils, the Sons heart could not but bleed, as meeting there with a guilty Conscience. And therefore (according to the Divinity and Devotion of those dayes) to expiate his disobedience, he undertook with Philip Augustus, King of France, a long Voyage against Sultan Saladine, to recover CHRIST his grave, and the City of Jerusalem, from the Turks in Palestine.

9. Having formerly written an whole Book of the Holy War, An account of our design. and par­ticularly of King Richards atchievements therein, 1190 I intend here no repetition; 1. Onely our design is to give a Catalogue of some of our English Nobility, who adventured their persons in the Holy War; and whose Male-Posterity is eminently extant at this day. I have known an excellent Musician, whom no Arguments could perswade to play, until hearing a Bungler scrape in the company, he snatch'd the Instrument out of his hand (in indignation that Musick should be so much abused) then turned and played upon it himself. My project herein is, that giving in an imperfect list, of some few noble Families, who ingaged themselves in this service; It will so offend some emi­nent Artist (hitherto silent in this kinde) that out of disdain he will put him­self upon so honourable a work, deserving a Gentleman who hath Lands, Learning and leisure to undertake so costly, intricate and large a subject for the honor of our Nation. And be it premised, that to prevent all cavils about precedency, first come, first serv'd; I shall Marshal them in no other method, but as in my studies I have met with the mention of them.

[Page 41] 10. To begin with the place of my present habitation; Anno Regis Rich. prim. 1. one Hugh Ne­vil attended King Richard into the Holy War, Anno Dom. 1190 and anciently lieth buried in a Marble Monument, Nevil Kill. Lion his per­formance in Palestine. in the Church of Waltham Abbey in Essex, whereof no remainders at this day. This Hugh Nevil being one of the Kings special sa­miliars, slew a Lion in the Holy Land, first driving an arrow into his Breast, and then running him through with his sword, on whom this Verse was made,

Mat. Paris Anno Dom 1222.
Viribus Hugonis vires periêre Leonis
  • The strength of Hugh
  • A Lion slew.

If Benaiah the son of Jehoiadah, was recounted the fifth amongst Davids wor­thies, for 2 Sam. 23. 20. killing a Lion in the middest of a pit in the time of snow, surely on the same reason, this bold and brave Baron Hugh, ought to be entred into the Catalogue of the Heroes of his Soveraign. But I cannot give credit to Weavers Fun. Mon. pag. 644. his report, who conceiveth that the Atchievement of the man was tran­slated to his Master; And that on this occasion King Richard the first got the name of Cordelion, or Lions Heart.

11. This Hugh Nevil gave the Manor of Registrum Cart Abbat. de Waltham. Thorndon to Waltham Abby, Ancesters to the Noble & numerous Nevils. and was Ancester of the Noble and numerous Family of the Nevils; to which none in England equal, for Honor, Wealth and number, in the later end of King Henry the sixth, though at this day the Lord Abergavenny be the only Baron thereof: He gave for his Armes a Cross Saltire, or the Cross of S t Andrew, probably assuming it in the Holy War. For though I confess this is not the proper Cross of Hierusalem, yet was it highly esteemed of all those who adventured thither, as may appear, in that all Knights-Templers make such Saltire Cross, with their Thwarted Leggs upon their Monuments.

12. Giralde de Talbote succeeds in the second place; Giralde de Talbote, whence the house of Shrewsbury. When Articles were drawn up between our King Richard, in his passage to Palestine, and Tancred King of Sicily, for the mutual observation of many Conditions be­twixt them. He put in upon their Oaths, for his Sureties, a Grand-Jury of his principal Subjects then present, viz. two Arch-Bishops, two Bishops, and twenty other of his Prime Nobility expressed in his Letters R. Hoveden pars poster [...] in Rich. primo. Patents; Be­sides many other whose names were concealed. Of these twenty, the aforesaid Girald de Talbote is the first; whose Male Issue and Name is ex­tant at this day, flourishing in the Right Honourable Family of the Earls of Shrewsbury.

13. Next amongst the Royal Jurors (as I may term them) was Guarrin Fitz-Girald, Guarrin Fitz Girald, from whom the Earls of Kil­dare and Ba­rons of Wind­sor. from whom are descended the Fitz Giralds in Ireland, (where their name is in some places Provincial) of whom the Earl of Kildare is chief. A memorial of their service in Palestine is preserved in their Armes, giving Argent a Cross Saltire Gules. Here it must be remembred, that the valiant sprightly Gentleman Hickman Lord Windsor is descended from the same See Camd. Brit. in Berk­shire. Male Ancestors with the Fitz Giralds (as Robert Glover a most exquisite He­rald doth demonstrate) though according to the fashion of that age, altering his old, and assuming a new name from Windsor, the place of his office and Command. This Lord Windsor carrieth the Badg of his Service in his Arms, being essentially the same, with the Earl of Kildares, save that the colours are varied; the field Gules, and cross Saltire Argent, betwixt twelve Crosses cros­sed, OR: Which Coat seemingly sursited was conceived in that age, the more healthful for the same; the more Crossed the more Blessed, being the Devo­tion of those dayes.

14. Four other Gentlemen of quality remain mentioned in that Parent, A Quaternion more of ad­ventures. William de Curcy, Father to John the valiant Champion and Conqueror of Ireland; Robert de Novo Burgo; Hugh le Brain, and Amaury de Mountford; [Page 42] of all whom formerly in our Alphabetical Comment on Abby Roll. Anno Dom. 1191. Anno Regis Rich. Prim. 2.

15. At the siege of Acres or Ptolemais (the Grave General of the Chri­stian Army) amongst many Worthies dying there within the compass of one year; Ingleram [...] his po­sterity. I finde [...]. pag. 655. Ingelram de Fiennes to be slain, from whom the Lord Vis­count Say and Seal, and the Lord Dacres of the South derive their discent. But most visible are the remains of the Holy War in the atchievement of Theo­philus Finnes, alias Clinton, Earl of Lincoln, giving in the lower parts of his shield (in a field Argent) six Crosses crossed Fitchee Sable, denoting the stability and firmness of his Ancestors in that service.

16. Also at the aforesaid Siege of Acres, Radulphus De Alta ripa. Radulphus de Alta ripa, Arch­Deacon of Colchester ended his life. Now although because a Clergy-man, he could not then leave any lawful Issue behinde him. Yet we may be con­fident that the Ancient Family De Alta ripa or Dautry, still continuing in Camd. Brit. ibid. Sussex were of his Alliance.

17. Before we leave the Siege of Acres, let me refresh the Reader with my innocent (and give me leave to say provable) mistake. A mistake freely confest. I conceived the Noble Family of the Lord Dacres took their Sir-name from some service there performed, confirmed in my conjecture. 1. Because the name is writ­ten with a Local Tinesis, D'Acres. 2. Joan Daughter to Edward the first, King of England, is called D'Acres, because Born there. 3. They gave their Armes Gules three Scollops-shels Argent; Which Scollop-shels (I mean the ne­thermost of them, because most concave and capacious) smooth within, and artificially plated without, was of times Cup and Dish to the Pilgrims in Pale­stine; and thereupon their Armes often charged therewith. Since suddenly all is vanished, when I found Camd. Brit. in Cumberland pag. 776. Dacor, a Rivolet in Cumberland, so ancient, that it is mentioned by Bede himself, long before the Holy War was once dreamed of, which gave the name to Dacres Castle, as that (their prime seat) to that Family.

18. Before we go further, Cressant and Stat why the Device of K. Richard the first in his voyage to the Holy Land. be it here observed, that when King Richard the first went into Palestine, he took up for his Device in his Ensign, a Cressant and a Star, but on what account men variously conjecture. Some conceive it done in affront to the Sultan Saladine, the Turk giving the Half Moon for his Armies; But this seems unlikely, both because a Cressant is not the posture of the Turkish Moon, and because this was a preposterous method with a vali­ant man at his bare setting forth, who would rather first win, before wear the Armes of his Enemies; Others make a modest, yea Religious meaning there­of, interpreting himself and his souldiers by the Cressant and Star, expecting to be inlightened from above, by the beams of succe [...]s from the Sun of Divine Providence. Indeed it would trouble a wise man (but that a wise man will not be troubled therewith) to give a reason of King Richards fancy; it being almost as easie for him to foretel ours, as for us infallibly to interpret his de­sign herein. However we may observe many of the principal persons which attended the King in this War, had their Shields be-Cressanted and be-Starred, in relation to this the Royal Device.

19. Thus Michael Minshul of Minshul in Cheshire, The Armes of the ancient Family of Minshull. serving King Richard in this war, had not onely the Cressant and Star given him for his Armes, but since also that Family hath born for their Crest, two Lions paws holding a Cressant. And I have seen a Patent Viz. July 4. 1642. lately, granted by the Lord Marshal, to a Knight Sir Richard Minshull of Burton in Bucks: deriving himself from a younger branch of that Family, assigning him for distinction, to change his Crest into the Sultan kneeling and holding a Cressant.

20. And thus the Noble Family of Saint-John, (whereof the Earl of Bullingbrock, As also of the noble S. Johns and Sackvile. &c.) give for their Paternal Coat Argent two Stars Or on a Chief Gules. These Stars first give us a dim light to discover their Service in the Holy Land, who since are beholding for perfecter information, to one now scarce counted a Rimer, formerly admitted for a Poet, acquainting us with this, and another Noble Family adventuring in the Holy War, namely, the Sack­viles, still flourishing in the Right Honourable the Earl of Dorcet. [Page 43]

Robert of Glocester.
King Richard wyth gud entent
To yat cite of
Jafes, that is Joppa in Palestine.
Jafes went
On morn he sent aftur Sir Robart Sakebile
Sir William Wateruile
Sir Hubart and Sir Robart of Turnham
Sir Bertram Brandes and John de S t John.

Yet the Armes or Crest of the Sackviles give us not the least intimation of the Holy War. And indeed no rational man can expect an universal confor­mity in so much variety of fancies, that all the Armes of the adventurers thi­ther, should speake the same Language, or make some sign of their service therein.

21. I finde Haekluit in his first vo­lume of voy­ages. S r Frederick Tilney Knighted at Acres in the Holy Land, 3. in the third year of King Richard the first; 1192. he was a man Magnaestaturae & po­tens corpore; The worship­ful Family of the Tilnes. Sixteen Knights in a direct line of that name succeeded in that Inheritance: Whose heir general was married to the Duke of Norfolk, whilest a male branch (if not, which I fear, very lately extinct) flourished since at Shelleigh in Suffolke.

22. When I look upon the ancient Armes of the Noble Family of the Villiers, The most ho­nourable An­cestors of the Villiers. wherein there is Pilgrim on Pilgrim, I mean five Scallops O R, on the Cross of S t george; I presently concluded, one of that Family attended King Richard in the Holy Land: But on better enquiry, I finde that this Family at their first coming into England, bare Sable three Cinquefoyles Argent; and that S r Nicholas de Villiers Knight, changed this Burton in his description of Leicester-shire. Coat in the Reign, not of Ri­chard, but Edward the first, whom he valiantly followed in his Wars in the Holy Land, and elsewhere.

23. I will conclude with the Noble Family of Berkely, The Armes of the Berkeleys. then which none of England now eminently existing, was more redoubted in the Holy war. All know their disent from Harding (Son to the King of Denmark) whose Armes are said to be Gules Three Danish Axes O R, or as others suppose with more probability, I conceive onely a plain Cheveron, though some three hundred years since, they have filled their Coat with Ten Crosses Patte OR, in remembrance of the Atchievements of their Ancestors in that service. For I finde that Harding of England Landed at Chronicon Je­rusalem, lib. 9. cap. 11. Joppa, July the third, in the se­cond year of King Baldwin, with a Band of stout Souldiers, where he relie­ved the Christians besieged therein.

24. But I have been too tedious, More Church­men abroad then Church­business at home. intending onely a short Essay, and to be (let me call it) an honest Decoy, by entering on this subject, to draw others into the compleating thereof, during the whole extent of the Holy war. The best is, for the present we have had good leisure, these Martial times af­fording but little Ecclesiastical matter. For at this present much of the En­glish Church was in Palestine, where Baldwin, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, ended his life before the Siege of Acres; and where Hubert Walter, Bishop of Sarisbury, was a most active Commander; besides many moe of the eminent Clergies ingaged in that service. Yet many did wish that one Clergy-man more had been there, (to keep him from doing mischief at home) namely, William Longcamp, Bishop of Elie, who plaied Rex in the Kings absence: so intolerable a Tyrant was he, by abusing the Royal Authority committed unto him. And it is a wonder, that he, being indeed a Norman born, but holding so many and great offices in this land, should not be able to speak one word of good Goodwin in his catalogue of the Bishop of Ely. Longcampe & Wolsey paral­lel'd. English, as the English, as the English were not willing to speak one good word of him.

25. Such as draw up a parallel betwixt this William Longcampe, and Thomas Wolsey (afterward Arch-Bishop of York) finde them to meet in many conformities. First, in the lowness of their birth, the one the son of an Hus­band-man, [Page 44] the other of a Butcher. Anno Dom. 1192. Secondly, Anno Regis Rich. prim. 3. in the greatness of their power, both being the Popes Legates, and their Kings principal Officers. Thirdly, height of their pride; Longcampe having fifteen hundred daylie atten­dants: Wolsey, though but a thousand, equalizing that number with the nobi­lity of his train. Fourthly, suddenness of their fall, and it is hard to say, which of the two lived more hated, or died less pittied.

26. Yet to give Wolsey his due, Wolsey the better of the two. he far exceeded the other, Longcampe is accused of covetousness, promoting his base kindred, to the damage and detriment of others: no such thing charged on Wolsey. Longcampes activi­ty moved in the narrow sphear of Englands Dominions; whilest Wolsey might be said (in some sort) to have held in his hand the scales of Christendome. Up Emperor, down France; and so alternately, as he was pleased to cast in his graines. Wolsey sate at the sterne more then twenty years, whilest Longcampe's impolitick pride outed him of his place, in less then a quarter of the time. Lastly, nothing remains of Longcampe, but the memory of his pride and pomp: whilest Christ-Church in Oxford, and other stately edifices, are the lasting monuments of Wolseys magnificence, to all posterity.

27. But seeing it is just to settle mens memories, Yet a word in excuse of Longcamp. on their true bottom; Be it known, that one putteth in a good word in due season, in the excuse of Bi­shop Godwin ut prius. Longcampe, haply not altogether so bad as the pens of Monks would per­swade us. It inraged them against him, because Hugh Nonant Bishop of Coventry and Liechfield, drave out Monks out of Coventry, and brought in Secular Priests in the room; which alteration he being not able of himself to effect, used the assistance of Longcampe Bishop of Elie; ordering the same in a Synod called at London. And seeing Monks have no medium betwixt not loving and bitter hating, no wonder if for this cause they paid him their Invectives. But we have done with him, and are glad of so fair a riddance of him, on this account, that most of his misdemeanors were by him committed, not quà Bishop, but quà Vice-roy, and so more properly belon̄ging to the civil Historian.

28. King Richard in his return from Palestine, King Richard dearly Ran­somed. was taken prisoner by Leopold Duke of Austria, 1193. and detained by him in durance, 3. with hard and un­Prince-like usage. Whilest the English Clergy endeavoured the utmost for his Enlargement. And at last when a fine certain was set upon him to be paid for his Ransome; they with much ado in two years time disbursed the same.

29. The summe was an hundred and fifty thousand and marks, Why a small sum great in that age. to be paid, part to the Duke of Austria, part to Henry the sixth, Sir-named the sharpe, (Sure such our Richard found him) Emperor of Germany. Some will wonder that the weight of such a summe should then sway the back of the whole Kingdome, (putting many Churches to the sale of their silver Chalices) having seen in our age one City in few dayes advance a larger proportion; But let such con­sider,

1. The money was never to return, not made over by Bils of Exchange, but sent over in specie, which made it arise the more heavily. For such summes may be said in some sort to be but lent, not lost (as to the Common-wealth) which are not exported, but spent therein in the circulation of Trading.

2. A third of silver went then more to make a marke then now adayes, witness their groats, worth our six pence in the intrinsick value.

3. Before trading to the East and West Indies, some hundred and fifty years since, very little the silver of England, in comparison to the Banks of Modern Merchants.

However Hubert, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, with much diligence perfected the work, and on his ransom paid, King Richard returned into England.

[Page 45] 30. Now lest his Majesty should suffer any diminution by his long late imprisonment; Anno Regis Rich. prim. 4. King Richard was Crowned again by Hubert Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, Anno Dom. 1194. at Winchester, King Richard better for af­fliction. with great solemnity; and one may say that his durance was well bestowed on him, seeing after the same he was improved in all his relations.

Son. For though he could not revive his dead Father; yet on all occasions he expressed sorrow for his undutifulness.

Husband. Hereafter prising the company of Beringaria his Queen; Daughter to Sanctius King of Navarre, whom formerly he slighted and neglected.

Brother. Freely and fully pardoning the practises of his Brother John aspiring to the Crown in his absence; and being better to his base Brother Geffery, Arch-Bishop of York, then his tumultuous nature did deserve.

Man. Being more strict in ordering his own conversation.

King. In endeavouring the amendment of many things in the Land, 6. in whose dayes a Councel was, kept at York, for Reformation, 1196. but little effected.

31. Hubert Walter, 8. Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, 1198 had almost finished a fair Covent for Monks at Lambeth, Lambeth Co­vent, why de­molished. begun by Baldwin his Predecessor. But in­stantly the Monks of Canterbury are all up in anger against him they feared that in process of time Lambeth would prove Canterbury (viz. the Principal place of the Arch-Bishops residence) to the great impairing of their Priviledges; the vicinity of Lambeth to the Court encreased their jealousie: And now they ply the Pope with Petitions, and with what makes Petitions to take effect in the Court of Rome; never content till they had obtained (contrary to the Kings and Arch-Bishops desire) that the Covent at Lambeth was utterly demolished; many bemoaning the untimely end thereof, before it was ended, murdered, as one may say, by malitious emulation.

32. The death of King Richard is variously reported, 9. but this relation generally received, 1199. that he lost his life on this sad occasion. King Richard his death. A Viscount in France, subject to King Richard, having found a vast Treasure, (hid probably by some Prince, the Kings Predecessor) sent part thereof to King Richard, re­serving the rest to himself; who could he have concealed all, had made no discovery, and had he sent all, had got no displeasure; whilest hoping by this middle-way to pleasure the King, and profit himself, he did neither. King Richard disdaines to take part for a gift where all was due; and blame him not, if having lately bled so much money, he desired to fill his empty veines again. The Viscount fled into Poictou, whither the King following, straightly besieged him.

33. The Castle being reduced to distress, By a poyson­ed arrow. a Souldier shoots a poysoned arrow, contrary to the Law of Armes, being a sharp arrow, from a strong bow, is poyson enough of it self, without any other addition. But those Laws of Armes, are onely mutually observed in orderly Armies (if such to be found) and such Laws outlawed by extremity; when the half- famished Souldier, rather for spight then hunger, will champ a bullet. The arrow hits King Richard in the eye, who died some dayes after on the anguish thereof, having first forgiven the souldier that wounded him.

34. By Will he made a tripartite division of his body, The three­fold division of his corps. and our Mat. Paris in hoc anno, pag. 195. Author takes upon him to render a reason thereof. His Heart he bequeathed to Roan, because he had ever found that City hearty and cordial unto him: His Body to be buried at Fount-Everard, at his Fathers feet, in token of his sorrow and submision, that he desired to be as it were his Fathers Foot-flool: His [Page 46] Bowels to be buried in the Parish Church, Anno Dom. 1199. in the Province of Poictou, Anno Regis Rich. prim. 9. where he died (not for any Bowels of affection he bare unto them, but) because he would leave his filth and excrements to so base and treacherous a place. Others more charitably conceive them buried there, because conveniently not to be carried thence, whose corruption required speedy interment. Another Monk telleth us, that his Heart was grossitudine Gervasius D [...]r [...]bernensis in Rich. pag. 1628. Praestans, gross for the greatness thereof; which is contrary to the received opinion, that that part is the least in a vali­ant man, and the heart of a Lion (this Richard we know was called Cure de Lion, or Lion-hearted) less then the heart of an Hare.

25. I finde two Epitaphs made upon him, His double Epitaph and successor. the first, (better for the con­ceit then the Poetry thereof) thus concludeth:

Sic loca
Milles in his catalogue of honor, pag. 120.
per trina se sparsit tanta ruina,
Nec fuit hoc funus cui sufficeret locus unsis.

Three places thus, are sharers of his fall,
Too little, one, for such a Funeral.

The second may pass for a good piece of Poetry in that age;

Hic Richarde
Camdens Brit. in Ox­ford-shire,
jaces, sed mors si cederet, armis
Victa timore tui, cederet ipsa tuis.

Richard thou liest here, but were death afraid
Of any armes, thy armes had death dismaid.

Dying issueless, 1100 the Crown after his death should have descended to Arthur, Duke of Britain, as son to Geffery, fourth son to Henry the second, in whose mi­nority, John, fift Son to the said King, seized on the Crown, keeping his Nephew Arthur in prison till he died therein. Thus climing the Throne against conscience; no wonder if he sate thereon without comfort, as in the follow­ing Century, God willing, shall appear.

The End of the Twefth CENTURY.

CENT. XIII. Anno Regis

TO M r JOHN ROBINSON OF Milke-street in London, Merchant. Anno Dom.

DIVINES generally excuse the Mark 7. 36. dumb man cured by CHRIST, for publishing the same, though contrary to his command. THEOPHYLACT goes farther in his Comment on the Text, [...]; Hence we are taught (saith He) to proclaim and spread the fame of our BENE­FACTORS, though they themselves be unwilling. On which account I safely may, and justly must, pub­lickly acknowledge your bountie to me.

1. HIs Christmas King John kept at Guilford, Joh. 3. where he bestowed many new holiday-liveries on his Guard, 1201. and Hubert the Arch-Bishop, Huberts indis­creet emulati­on of the King: gave the like to his servants at Canterbury; who offended the King not a little, that the Mitre should Ape the Crown, and the Chaplain vie gallantry with his Patron. To make some amends, when the King and Queen, the Easter following, were Crowned at Canterbury; Hubert made them magnificent, yea, superfluous Mat. Paris hist. Ang. in Anno 1201. cheer. Yet his offence herein carried an excuse in it; and superfluity at that time seemed but needful to do penance for his former profuseness; and to shew that his Loyalty in entertaining of the King, should surpass his late [Page 48] vanity, in ostentation of his wealth. However when King John had digested the Arch-Bishops dainty cheer, Anno Dom. 1201. the memory of his servants coats still stuck in his stomach. Anno Regis Joh. 3. Surely if Clergy-men had left all emulation, with the Laity, in outward pomp, and applied themselves onely to piety and painfulness in their calling, they had found as many to honour, as now they made to envy them.

2. But now we enter on one of the saddest Tragedies that ever was acted in England, A search be­tween the Monks of Can­terbury widen [...] [...] into a dangerous wound. occasioned by the Monks of Canterbury, 1205. after the decease of Hubert, 7 about the election of a new Arch-Bishop. O that their Monkish controversies had been confined to a Cloyster, or else so enjoyned a single life, that their lo­cal discords might never have begotten any National dissentions. Behold (saith the Apostle) how great a matter a little fire James 3. 5. kindleth, especially after a long drought, when every thing it meets is Tinder for it. All things at home, (besides forein concurrences) conspired to inflame the difference: King John rather stubborn then valiant, was unwilling to lose, yet unable to keep his right; the Nobility potent and factious; the Clergie looking at London, but rowing to Rome; carrying Italian hearts in English bodies: the Commons pressed with present grievances, generally desirous of change; conceiving any alte­ration must be for their advantage, barely because an alteration, All im­proved the discord so long, till Normandy was lost; England embroyl'd; the Crown thereof invassalled; the Kings person destroyed; his posterity en­danger'd; Foreiners fetch'd in to insult, and Native Subjects made Slaves to their insolencies.

3. The yonger of the Monks of Canterbury, Two Arch­Bishops cho­sen by the Monks of Canterbury, & the Pope pro­pounded a third. in the night time, without the Kings knowledg or consent, chose Reginald their sub-prior, to be Arch-Bishop. The Seniors of their Covent, solemnly, at a Canonical hour, with the approbation, yea commendation of the King, chose John Gray, Bishop of Norwich for the place; and both sides post to Rome for the Popes confirmation; he finding them violent in their wayes; to prevent further faction, advised them to pitch on a third man: Stephen Langton, born in England, but bred in France, lately Chancellor of the Vniversity of Paris, and sithence made Cardinal of S t Chrysogone. Which expedient, or middle way, though carrying a plau­sible pretence of peace, would by the consequence thereof improve the Popes power, by invading the undoubted priviledges of King John. The Monks so­berly excused themselves, that they durst not proceed to an election without the Kings consent; but affrighted at last with the high threats of his Holiness, menacing them with Excommunication; Stephen Langton was chosen accor­dingly: One that wanted not ability for the place, but rather had too much, as King John conceived, having his high spirit in suspition, that he would be hardly managed.

4. Then two Letters were dispatch'd from the Pope, The Pope sends two Letters of contrary tem­pers to the King. to the King. 1207. The first had nothing of business, 10. but complement, and four gold Rings with se­veral stones; desiring him rather to minde the mysterie, then value the worth of the present; wherein the Round form signified Eternity, their Square Number, Constancy, the green Smaragd, Faith, the clear Saphir, Hope, the red Granat, Charity, the bright Topaz, good works; How pretious these stones were in themselves, is uncertain; most sure it is they proved Dear to King John, who might beshrow his own fingers, for ever wearing those Rings, and, as my Mat. Paris in Anno 1207. pag. 223. Author saith, soon after, gemmae commutatae in gemitus. For in the second Letter, the Pope recommended Stephen Langton to the Kings acceptance, close­ly couching threats in case he refused him.

5. King John returned an answer full of stomach and animosity, King Johns re­turn, raising his voice to too high a note at first. that this was an intolerable encroachment, on his Crown and Dignity, which he nei­ther could nor would digest, to have a stranger, unknown unto him, bred in forrein parts, familiar with the French King his sworn enemy, obtruded up­on him for an Arch-Bishop. He minded the Pope that he had plenty of Pre­lates in the Kingdome of England, sufficiently provided in all kind of know­ledge, [Page 49] and that he need not to go abroad to seek for judgement and justice, Anno Regis Job. 10. intimating an intended defection from Rome, Anno Dom. 1207. in case he was wronged. Other passages were in his letter, which deserved memory, had they bee [...] as vigorously acted, as valiantly spoken. Whereas now, (because he fouly failed at last) judicious ears hearken to his words no otherwise, then to the empty brags of impotent anger, and the vain evaporations of his discontent­ment. However, he began high, not onely banishing the Monks of Canter­bury, for their contempt, out of his Kingdome, but also forbidding Stephen Langton, from once entring into England.

6. Hereupon Pope Innocent, Three Bi­shops by com­mand from the Pope In­terdict the whole King­dome. the third, employed three Bishops, William of London, Eustace of Ely, and Mauger of Worcester, to give the King a serious ad­monition, and upon his denial, or delaying, to receive Stephen Langton, for Arch-Bishop, to proceed to Interdict the Kingdome of all Ecclesiasticall service, saving Baptisme of Children, Confession, and the Eucharist, to the dying in case of necessity, which by them was performed accordingly. No sooner had they Interdicted the Kingdome; but with Joceline Bishop of Bath, and Giles of Hereford, they, as speedily, as secretly, got them out of the Land, like adventurous Empiricks, unwilling to wait the working of their desperate Physick: except any will compare them to fearfull Boyes, which at the first tryall set fire to their squibs, with their faces backwards, and make fast away from them: but the worst was, they must leave their lands, and considerable moveables in the kingdome behind them.

7. See now on a sudden the sad face of the English Church. Englands sad case under Interdiction. A face without a tongue; no singing of service, no saying of Masse, no reading of Prayers; as for preaching of Sermons, the lazinesse, and ignorance of those times, had long before interdicted them: None need pity the living, (hear­ing the impatient complaints of Lovers, for whose marriage no licence could be procured) when he looks on the dead, Corpora de­functorum more Canum in Bi­vijs & fossatis sine orationibus & sacerdotum ministerio sepe­libantur. Matt. Paris. pag. 226 who were buried in ditches, like dogs, without any prayers said upon them. True, a well informed Christian knows full well, that a corps though cast in a bogge, shall not stick there at the day of judgement; thrown into a Wood, shall then finde out the way; buried by the high wayes side, is in the ready Road to the Resurrection. In a word, that wheresoever a body be put or plac'd, it will equally take the Alarum at the last Trumpet: Yet seeing these People beleeved that a Grave in consecrated ground, was a good step to Heaven, and were taught that pray­ers after their death were essentaill to their Salvation, it must needs put strange fears into the heads and hearts, both of such which deceased, and their friends which survived them. And although afterwards at the intreaty of Stephen Langton, the Pope indulged to conventuall Antiq. Brit. in Steph Lang­ton pag. 159. Churches to have Service once a Week: Yet Parish Churches, where the Peoples need was as much, and number far more, of souls, as dear in Gods sight, were debar'd of that benefit.

8. Some Priests were well pleased that the Interdiction for a time should continue, Two grand ef­fects wrought by this Inter­diction. as which would render their persons and places in more reputati­on, and procure a higher valuation of Holy mysteries. Yea, this fasting would be wholesome to some souls, who afterwards would feed on Divine Service with greater appetite. Hereby two Grand effects were generally produc'd in the Kingdom. One, a terrible impression made in mens mindes of the Popes Power, which they had often heard of, and now saw and felt, whose long arm could reach from Rome all over England, and lock the doors of all Churches there; an Emblem, that in like manner, he had, or might have bolted the Gates of Heaven against them. The second, an Alienation of the peoples hearts from King John, all being ready to complain; O cruell Tyrant over the souls of his Subjects, whose wilfulnesse depriveth them of the means of their sal­vation. King Johns innocence & the Popes in­justice in these proceedings.

9. However, if things be well weighed, King John will appear meerly passive in this matter, suffering unjustly, because he would not willingly part [Page 50] with his undoubted right. Besides, suppose him guilty, what equity was it, that so many thousands in England, who in this particular case, might better answer to the name of Innocent, then his Holinesse himself, should be involved in his punishment: God indeed sometimes most justly punisheth subjects, for the defaults of their Soveraignes; as in the case of the plague, destroying the people for Davids numbring of them. But it appears in the Compare the 2 Sam. 74. 1 with the 1 Chron. 21. 1 Text, that formerly they had been offenders, and guilty before God, as all men, at all times are. But seeing the English at this present, had not injured his Holi­nesse, by any personall offence against him, the Pope by Interdicting the whole Realme, discovered as much emptinesse of Charity, as plenitude of Power. But some will say, his bounty is to be praised, that he permitted the People some Sacraments, who might have denied them all, in rigour, and with as much right; yea, 'tis well he Interdicted not Ireland also, as a Coun­trey under King Johns Dominion deserving to smart, for the perversnesse of their Prince placed over it.

10. But after the continuance of this Interdiction, King John by name excom­municated. a year and upwards, 1209. the horrour thereof began to abate: 10. Use made ease, and the weight was the lighter, born by many shoulders. Yea, the Pope perceived that King John would never be weary with his single share, in a generall Burden, and there­fore proceeded Nominatim to excommunicate him. For now his Holinesse had his hand in, having about this time excommunicated Otho the German Emperour; and if the Imperiall Cedar, had so lately been blasted with his Thunderbolts, no wonder if the English Oak felt the same fire. He also Assoiled all English subjects from their Allegiance to King John, and gave not onely Licence, but Incouragement to any Forreigners to invade the land, so that it should not onely be no sinne in them, but an expiating of all their other sinnes to conquer England. Thus the Pope gave them a Title, and let their own swords by Knight-service get them a Tenure.

11. Five years did King John lie under this sentence of Excommunication, Yet is blessed with good successe under the Popes curse. in which time we find him more fortunate in his Martiall Affairs, 1210. then either before or after. 11. For he made a successefull voyage into Ireland, (as greedy a Grave for English Corps, as a bottomlesse Bag for their Coin) and was very triumphant in a Welsh Expedition, and stood on honourable termes in all Foraine Relations. For as he kept Ireland under his feet, and Wales under his elbow; so he shak't hands in fast friendship with Scotland, and kept France at arms end, without giving hitherto any considerable Advantage against him. The worst was, not daring to repose trust in his Subjects, he was for­ced to entertain Forainers, which caused his constant anxiety; as those neither stand sure, nor go safe, who trust more to a staffe, then they lean on their legs. Besides, to pay these Mercenary Souldiers, he imposed unconscionable Taxes, both on the English, (Clergy especially) and Jews in the Kingdom. One Jew there was of Mat. Paris in Anno 1210. pag. 229 Bristoll, vehemently suspected for wealth, though there was no cleer Evidence thereof against him, of whom the King demanded ten thousand Marks of silver, and upon his refusall, com­manded, that every day a Tooth, with intolerable torture should be drawn out of his head; which being done seven severall times, on the eight day he confessed his wealth, and payed the fine demanded; who yeelding sooner, had sav'd his teeth, or stubborn longer, had spar'd his money; now having both his Purse, and his Jaw empty by the Bargain. Condemn we here mans cruelty, and admire heavens justice; for all these summes extorted from the Jews, by temporall Kings, are but paying their Arrerages to God, for a debt they can never satisfie, namely the crucifying of Christ.

12. About the same time, The Prophesie of Peter of Wakefield a­gainst K John. one Peter of Wakefield in Yorkshire a Hermit, 1212. prophesied that John should be King of England, 13. no longer then next Ascen­sion-day, after which solemn Festivall (on which Christ mounted on his glo­rious Throne, took possession of his heavenly Kingdom) this Oppose of Christ should no longer enjoy the English Diadem: And as some report, he [Page 51] foretold that none of King Johns linage should after him be crowned in the Kingdom. Anno Regis Joh. 13. The King called this Prophet an Fox Martyr. pag. 229. Idiot-Knave: Anno Dom. 1212. which description of him implying a contradiction: the King thus reconciled, pardoning him as an Idiot, and punishing him as a Knave, with imprisonment in Kors-Castle. The fetters of the prophet gave wings to his prophesie, and whereas the Kings neglecting it, might have puft this vain Prediction into wind, men began now to suspect it of some solidity, because deserving a wise Princes notice and displeasure. Farre and neer it was dispersed over the whole Kingdom, it being Cominaeus faith, that the English are never with­out some Pro­phesie on foot generally observed, that the English nation are most superstitious in beleeving such reports, which causeth them to be more common here then in other Countries. For as the Receiver makes the Thief, so popular credu­lity occasioneth this Propheticall vanity, and Brokers would not set such base ware to sale, but because they are sure to light on chapmen.

13. Leave we the person of this Peter in a dark Dungeon, 14. and his cre­dit as yet in the Twilight, 1213. betwixt Prophet, and Impostor to behold the miserable condition of King John, King Johns submission to the Pope. perplexed with the daily preparation of the French Kings Invasion of England, assisted by many English Male-contents, and all the banish'd Bishops. Good Patriots, who rather then the fire of their Re­venge should want fuel, would burn their own Countrey which bred them. Hereupon King John having his soul battered without, with forrain fears, and foundred within by the falsenesse of his Subjects, sunk on a sudden be­neath himself, to an act of unworthy submission, and subjection to the Pope. For on Ascenision Eve, May 15. being in the town of Dover, (standing as it were on tip-toes, on the utmost edge, brink, and labell of that Land, which now he was about to surrender) King John by an Instrument, or Char­ter, sealed and solemnly delivered in the presence of many Prelates and No­bles, to Pandulphus the Popes Legat, granted to God, and the Church of Rome, the Apostles Peter and Paul, and to Pope Innocent the third, and his Succe­ssours the whole Kingdom of England and Ireland. And took an Estate there­of back again, yeelding and paying yeerly to the Church of Rome, (over and above the Peter-pence) a thousand Marks sterling, viz. 700. for England, and 300. for Ireland. In the passing hereof, this ceremony is observable, that the Kings Instrument to the Pope was Both Instru­ments for the present were but sealed with Wax, and the next yeer solemnly embossed with mettall, in the presence of Nicholas the Popes Legat. sealed with a seal of Gold, and the Popes to the King (which I have beheld and perused, remaining amongst many rarities in the Earl of Arundels Library) was sealed with a seal of Lead. Such bargains let them look for, who barter with his Holinesse, al­wayes to be losers by the contract. Thy silver (saith the Isai. 1. 22. The Rent ne­ver paid the Pope, nor de­manded by him. Prophet) is become dross: and here was the change of Glaucus, and Diomedes made, as in the se­quel of the History will appear.

14. Yet we find not that this Fee-farme of a thousand Marks was ever paid, either by K. John, or by his Successours, but that it is all runne on the score, even unto this present day. Not that the Pope did remit it out of his free bounty, but for other Reasons was rather contented to have them use his power therein. Perchance suspecting the English Kings would refuse to pay it, he accounted it more honour not to demand it, then to be denied it. Or it may be his Holiness might conceive, that accepting of this money might colourably be extended to the cutting him off from all other profits he might gain in the kingdome. The truth is, he did scorn to take so poor a revenue per annum out of two kingdoms, but did rather endeavour to convert all the profits of both Lands, to his own use, as if he had been seised of all in Demesnes.

15. At the same time, The proud carriage of Pandulphus to the King. King John on his knees surrendred the Crown of England into the hands of Pandulphus, and also presented him with some money, as the earnest of His subjection, which the proud Prelate trampled under his Matt. Paris. pag. 237. feet. A gesture applauded by some, as shewing how much his Holinesse (whom he personated) slighted worldly wealth, caring as little for King Johns coin, as his Predecessour Saint Acts 8. 20. Peter did for the money of [Page 52] Simon Magus. Anno Dom. 1213. Others, Anno Regis Joh. 14. and especially H. Arch-Bishop of Dublin then present, were both grieved, and angry thereat, as an intolerable affront to the King: and there wanted not those, who condemn'd his pride and hypocrisie, knowing Pandulphus to be a most greedy griper (as appeared by his unconsci­onable oppression, in the Bishoprick of Norwich, which was afterwards be­stowed upon him.) And perchance he trampled on it, not as being money, but because no greater summe thereof. Five dayes (namely Ascension-day, and four dayes after) Pandulphus kept the Crown in his possession, and then restored it to King John, again. A long eclipse of Royall lustre; and strange it is, that no bold Monk in his blundring Chronicles, did not adventure to place King Innocent, with his five dayes reigne, in the Catalogue of English Kings, seeing they have written what amounts to as much in this matter.

16. Now all the dispute was, Peter the pro­phet hanged, whether un­justly, dispu­ted. whether Peter of Wakefield had acquitted himself a true prophet, or no: The Romiz'd faction were zealous in his be­half; Iohn after that day not being King in the same sense, and Soveraignty as before; not free, but feodary; not absolute, but dependent on the Pope, whose Legate possess'd the Crown for the time being, so that his prediction was true, in that lawfull latitude justly allowed to all Prophesies. Others, because the King was neither naturally, nor civilly dead, condemn'd him of forgery; for which, by the Kings command, he was dragg'd at the horse-tail from Corf-Castle, and with his sonne Matt. Paris Vt prius. hang'd in the Town of Wareham. A punishment not undeserved, if he foretold (as some report) that none of the line, or linage of King Iohn, should after be crowned in England; of whose off-spring some shall flourish, in free and full power on the English Throne, when the Chair of Pestilence shall be burnt to ashes: and neither Triple-Crown left at Rome to be worne, nor any head there, which shall dare to wear it.

17. Next year the Interdiction was taken off of the Kingdom, The Interdi­ction of Eng­land relaxed. and a generall Jubilee of joy all over the Land. 1214. Banish'd Bishops being restored to their Sees; 15. Service, and Sacraments being administred in the Church as before. But, small reason had King Iohn to rejoyce, being come out of Gods Blessing, (of whom, before he immediately held the Crown) into the Warm Sunne, or rather, scorching-heat of the Popes protection, which proved little beneficiall unto him.

18. A brawl happened betwixt him, The Popes Legate arbi­trates the ar­rears betwixt the King and Clergy. and the banished Bishops (now returned home) about satisfaction for their Arrears, and reparation of their damages, during the Interdiction; all which terme the King had retained their revenues in his hands. To moderate this matter, Nicolas, a Tusculane Cardinal and Legat, was imployed by the Pope: who after many meetings, and Synods to audit their Accounts, reduced all at last to the gross summe of fourty thousand Marks, the restoring whereof by the King unto them, was thus divided into three payments.

1. Twelve thousand Marks Pandulphus carried over with him into France, and delivered them to the Bishops, before their return.

2. Fifteen thousand were paid down at the late meeting in Reading.

3. For the thirteen thousand remaining, they had the Kings Oath, Bond, and other Sureties.

But then in came the whole crie of the rest of the Clergy, who stayed all the while in the Land, bringing in the Bills of their severall sufferings, and losses sustained, occasioned by the Interdiction. Yea, some had so much avarice, and little conscience, they could have been contented, the Interdiction had still re­mained, untill all the accidentall damages were repaired. But Cardinall Nicolas averred them to amount to an incredible summe, impossible to bee paid, and unreasonable to be demanded; adding withall, that in generall grievances, private men may be glad, if the main be made good unto them, not descending to petty particulars, which are to be cast out of course, as in­considerable in a common calamity. Hereupon, and on some other occasi­ons, [Page 53] much grudging, Anno Regis Joh. 16. and justling there was, Anno Dom. 1214. betwixt Stephen, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, and the Legat, as one in his judgement, and carriage, too propi­tious, and partiall to the Kings cause.

19. The remnant of this Kings Reign, The Barons rebel against King John. afforded little Ecclesiastical Story, but what is so complicated with the Interest of State, that it is more proper for the Chronicles of the Common-wealth. But this is the brief thereof. The Barons of England demanded of King John, to desist from that arbitrary and tyrannical power he exercised; and to restore King Edwards Laws, which his great Grand-father King Henrie the first had confirmed to the Church and State, for the general good of his Subjects: yea, and which he himself, when lately absolved from the sentence of Excommunication by Stephen Arch-Bishop of Canterburie, had solemnly promised to observe. But King John, though at the first he condescended to their requests, afterwards repented of his promise, and refused the performance thereof. Hereupon the Barons took up Armes against him, and called in Lewis Prince of France, son to Phi­lip Augustus, to their assistance, promising him the Crown of England for his reward.

20. Yet the Pope endeavoured what lay in his power, 16. to disswade Prince Lewis from his design, 1215. to which at first he encouraged him, Lewis Prince of France in­vited by the Barons to in­vade England. and now forbad him in vain. For, where a Crown is the Game hunted after, such hounds are easier laid on, then either rated, or hollowed off. Yea, ambition had brought this Prince into this Dilemma; that, if he invaded England, he was accursed by the Pope; if he invaded it not, forsworn of himself, having pro­mised upon oath, by such a time to be at London. Over comes Lewis into England, and there hath the principal learning of the Land, the Clergie; the strength thereof, the Barons; the wealth of the same, the Londoners, to joyn with him: Who but ill requited King John, for his late bounty to their City, in first giving them a Granted to the City, Anno Dom. 1209. Grafton, fol. 59. Mayor for their governour. Gualo the Popes new Legat, sent on purpose, bestirr'd himself with Book, Bell, and Candle; Excommunicating the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, with all the No­bility opposing King John, now in protection of his Holiness. But the com­monness of these curses, caused them to be contemned; so that they were a fright to few, a mock to many, and an hurt to none.

21. King John thus distressed, An unworthy Embassie of King John to the King of Morocco. sent a base, degenerous, and unchristian-like embassage, to Admiralius Murmelius a Mahometan King of Morocco, then very puissant, and possessing a great part of Spain: offering him, on con­dition he would send him succour, to hold the Kingdome of England as a vas­sal from him, and to receive the Law Mat. Paris pag. 245. pla­ceth this two years sooner, viz. An. 1213. of Mahomet. The Moor, marvel­lously offended with his offer, told the Embassadors, that he lately had read Pauls Epistles, which for the matter liked him very well, save onely that Paul once renounced that faith wherein he was born, and the Jewish profes­sion. Wherefore he neglected King John, as devoid both of piety and poli­cie, who would love his liberty, and disclaim his Religion. A strange ten­der, if true. Here, whilest some alledg in behalf of King John, that cases of extremity excuse counsels of extremity (when liberty is not left to chuse what is best, but to snatch what is next, neglecting future safety for present sub­sistence) we onely listen to the saying of Solomon Eccles. 7. 7. Oppression maketh a wise man mad. In a fit of which fury, oppressed on all sides with enemies, King John, scarce compos sui, may be presumed to have pitched on this project.

22. King John having thus tried Turk and Pope (and both with bad suc­cess) sought at last to escape those his enemies, 17. whom he could not resist, 1216. by a far, The lamenta­ble death of King John. and fast march into the North-eastern Counties. Where turning mischievous instead of valiant, he cruelly burnt all the stacks of Corn, of such as he conceived disaffected unto him: doing therein most spight to the rich for the present, but in fine more spoil to the poor, the prices of grain falling heavy on those, who were least able to bear them. Coming to Lin, he re­warded the fidelity of that Town unto him, with bestowing on that Corpora­tion [Page 54] his own Camd. Brit. in Norfolk. sword; Anno Dom. 1216. which had he himself but known how well to manage, Anno Regis Joh. 17. he had not so soon been brought into so sad a condition. He gave also to the same place a faire silver Cup all gilded. But few dayes after a worse Cup was presented to King John, at Swinshed Abbey in Lincoln-shire, by one Simon, Wil. Caxton in his Chron. called Fructus temp. lib. 7. a Monk, of poisoned wine, whereof the King died. A murther so horrid that it concerned all Monks (who in that age had the Monopoly of writing Histories) to conceal it, and therefore give out sundry other causes of his death Mat Paris pag. 287. Some report him heart-broken with grief, for the loss of his baggage, and treasure drowned in the passage over the washes: it being just with God, that he who had plagued others with fire, should be punished by water, a contrary, but as cruel an element. Compare Mr Fox, Mar­tyr. pag. 234. with Holynshed pag. 194. Others ascribe his death to a looseness, and scouring with bloud; others to a cold sweat; others to a bur­ning heat, all effects not inconsistent with poyson: so that they in some man­ner may seem to set down the symptomes, and suppress his disease.

23. It is hard to give the true character of this Kings conditions. King Johns character de­livered in the dark. For, we onely behold him through such light, as the Friers his foes show him in: who so hold the candle, that with the shaddow thereof they darken his vir­tues, and present onely his vices. Yea, and as if they had also poisoned his me­mory, they cause his faults to swell to a prodigious greatness, making him with their pens more black in conditions, then the Morocco-King (whose aid he requested) could be in complexion. A murtherer of his Nephew Ar­thur; a defiler of the wives and daughters of his Nobles; sacrilegious in the Church; profane in his discourse; wilful in his private resolutions; various in his publick promises; false in his faith to men, and wavering in his Reli­gion to God. The favourablest expression of him falls from the pen of Roger Hoveden:

Princeps quidem magnus erat, sed minùs felix,
At (que) ut Marius, utramque fortunam expertus.

Perchance he had been esteemed more pious, if more prosperous; it being an usual (though uncharitable) error, to account mischances to be misdeeds. But we leave him quietly buried in Worcester Church, and proceed in our storie.

24. Henry, Henry the third under Tutors and Governors. the third of that name, Hen. 3 1. Octob. 2 [...]. his Son, succeeded him, being but ten years old, and was Crowned at Glocester, by a moiety of the Nobility and Clergie, the rest siding with the French Lewis. Now, what came not so well from the mouth of Abijah the son, concerning his father Rehoboam, posterity may, no less truly, and more properly pronounce of this Henry, even when a man, 2 Chro. 16. 7. He was but a childe, and tender-hearted. But, what strength was wanting in the Ivie it self, was supplied by the Oaks, his supporters, his Tutors and Governours; first, William Mareshall, Earl of Pembroke, and af­ter his death, Peter, Bishop of Winchester. But, of these two Protectors suc­cessively, a sword-man, and a Church-man; the latter left the deeper im­pression on this our King Henry, appearing more Religious then resolute; devout then valiant. His Reign was not onely long for continuance, fifty six years, but also thick for remarkable mutations happening therein.

25. Within little more then a twelvemonth, By what means King Henry so quickly reco­vered his Kingdom: he recovered the entire possession of his Kingdom, many things concurring to expedite so great an al­teration. First, the insolency of the French, disobliging the English by their cruelty, and wantonness. Secondly, the inconstancy of the English (if start­ing loyalties return to its lawful Soveraign may be so termed) who, as for their own turns they call'd in Lewis, so for their turns they cast him out. Thirdly, the innocence of Prince Henry, whose harmless age, as it attracted love to him on his own account, so he seemed also hereditarily to succeed to some pitty, as the Son of a suffering Father, Fourthly, the wisdom and valor; [Page 55] counsel and courage of William Earl of Pembroke, Anno Regis Hen. 3 1. his Protector; who, Anno Dom. 1217. ha­ving got the French Lewis out of his covert of the City of London, into the champion field, so maul'd him at the fatal battel of Lincoln, that soon after the said Lewis was fain, by the colour of a composition, to qualifie his re­treat (not to say his flight) into the honour of a departure. Lastly, and chiefly, the Mercy of God to an injured Orphan, and his Justice that detain­ed right, though late, yet at last, should return to its proper owner.

26. But it were not onely uncivil, Our Principal design in wri­ting this Kings life. but injurious for us to meddle with these matters, proper to the pens of the civil Historians. We shall therefore confine our selves principally to take notice in this Kings Reign, as of the un­conscionable extortions of the Court of Rome, on the one side, to the detri­ment of the King and Kingdom: so of the defence which the King, as well as he could, made against it. Defence, which, though too faint and feeble, fully to recover his right, from so potent oppression; yet did this good, to continue his claim, and preserve the title of his priviledges, until his Son, and Successors, in after-ages, could more effectually rescue the rights of their Crown, from Papal usurpation.

27. Indeed at this time many things imboldened the Pope (not over­bashful of himself) to be the more busie in the collecting of money. Occasions of the Popes in­tolerable ex­tortions. First, the troublesomness of the times, and best fishing for him in such waters. Secondly, the ignorance of most, and the obnoxiousness of some of the En­glish Clergie. Now, such as had weak heads, must finde strong backs; and those that led their lives loose, durst not carry their purses tied, or grudg to pay dear for a connivence at their viciousness. Thirdly, the minority of King Henry, and (which was worse) his non-age after his full-age; such was his weakness of spirit, and lowness of resolution. Lastly, the Pope conceiving that this King got his Crown under the countenance of his excommunicating his enemies, thought that either King Henrie's weakness could not see, or his goodness would winke at his intolerable extortions; which, how great so­ever, were but a large shiver of that loaf, which he had given into the Kings hand. Presuming on the premisses, Gualo the Popes Legat, by his Inquisi­tors throughout England, collected a vast summe of money of the Clergie, for their misdemenours; Hugo Bishop of Lincoln, paying no less for his share, then a thousand Mat. Paris. pag. 299. marks sterling to the Pope, and an hundred to this his Legat. Yet, when this Gualo departed, such as hated his dwelling here, grieved at his going hence, because fearing a worse in his room, chusing ra­ther to be suck'd by full, then fresh flies; hoping that those already gorg'd, would be afterwards less greedy.

28. And being now to give the Reader a short account of the long Reign of this King; A new design. I shall alter my proceedings, embracing a new course which hi­therto I have not, nor hereafter shall venture upon. Wherein I hope the variation may be not onely pleasant, but profitable to the Reader, as scientifical and satisfactory in it self; namely, I will for the present leave off consulting with the large and numerous Printed or Manuscript Authors of that Age, and betake my self only to the Tower-Records, all authentical­ly attested under the hands of William Ryley Norroy, keeper of that pre­tious Treasury.

29. When I have first exemplified them, Good Text, what ere the Comments. I shall proceed to make such observations upon them, as, according to my weakness, I conceive of greatest concernment; being confident that few considerables in that Age (which was the crisis of Regal and Papal power in this Land) will escape our dis­covery herein.

30. Onely I desire a pardon for the premising of this Touch of State-matters. Serenity in the State. At this instant the Common-wealth had a great serenity, as lately cleared from such active spirits, who nick-named the calme and quiet of Peace, a sloth of Government. Such Falcatius de Brent, [Page 56] and others, Anno Dom. 1214. who had merited much in setting this Henry the third on the Throne; and it is dangerous when Subjects conferr too great benefits on their Sovereigns; Anno Regis Hen. 3 7. for afterwards their mindes are onely made capa­ble of receiving more reward, not doing more duty. These were offended, when such Lands and Castles, which by the heat of War had unjustly been given them, by Peace were justly took away from them, finding such uprightness in the King, that his Power of Protection, would not be made a wrong doer. But now the old stock of such male-contents, being either worne out with age, or ordered otherwise into Obedience, all things were in an universal tranquillity, within the first seven years of this Kings Reign.

THOMAE HANSON Amico meo. Anno Regis Anno Dom.

DIsplicet mihi modernus Scribendi Mos, quo Monumenta indies exarantur. Literae enim sunt fugaces, ut quae non stabili manu penitus Membra­nis infiguntur, sed currente Calamo summam ea­rum Cuticulam vix leviter praestringunt. Hae cum saeculum unum & alterum duraverint, vel Linceis oculis lectu erunt perdifficiles.

Haud ita olim Archiva, in Turre Londinensi, Ro­tulis, Scaccario, &c. deposita; in quibus ingens Scribarum cura, justa Membranarum firmitas, Atra­mentum vere Aethiopicum, integra Literarum linea­menta, ut Calamus Praeli Aemulus videatur. Ita adhuc vigent omnia, in illis quae trecentis ab hinc Annis notata, ut Is, cui Characteris Antiquitas minus cognita, nuperrime descripta judicaret.

Ex his nonnulla decerpsi, ad Rem nostram facientia, & ea Tibi dedicanda curavi, quem o­mnes norunt Antiquitatis Caniciem venerari: Quo, in Ducatus Lancastrensis Chartulis custodiendis, ne­mo fidelior, perlegendis, oculatior, communican­dis, candidior.

HEre we begin with the Kings Precept to the Sheriff of Buckinghamshire, Henri­ [...] 3. 7 considerable for the Rarity thereof, 1214 though otherwise but a matter of private concernment. A remarka­ble writ of the King to the Sheriff of Bucking­hamshire.

Vic. Bucks. Precipimus tibi quod Emme de Pink­ney ux. Laur. Pinkney, qui excommunicatus est, eo quod predict. Emmam af­fectione maritali non tra­ctavit, eid. Emme ratio­nabil. Estover. invenias, do­nec idem Laur. Vir suus eam tanquam suam tracta­verit.

To the high Sheriff of Bucking­hamshire. We command you con­cerning Emme de Pinkney, Wife of Laurence Pinkney, who is excom­municated, because he did not use the foresaid Emme with Affection befitting a Husband; that you find for the said Emme Estover in rea­sonable proportion, untill the said Laurence her Husband shall use her as becometh his Wife.

Of this Laurence Pinkney I can say nothing: onely I find his Family ancient, and [Page 58] Barons of Camden. Brit. in Northamp­tonshire. Weedon in Northamptonshire. Anno Dom. 1214. It seemeth strange he should be excom­municated for not loving usage of his Wife, Anno Regis Henri­ci 3. 7 no Incontinencie appearing (pro­ved against him:) except his carriage was Cruell in a high degree. By Estover, in our Forrest Towns, we only understand, A certain allowance of Wood; though the extent of the word be far larger, importing Nourishment, or maintenance in Meat and Cloth, as a learned Bracton lib. 3. Tract. 2. c. 18. num. 1. Lawyer hath observed. This it seems being denied by her husband, the King enjoyneth the Sheriff, that he should appoint the said Emme Pinkney reasonable Alimony, in proportion, no doubt, to her Portion and her Husband estate.

2. Next we take notice of a Writing which the King sent over to the Arch­bishop of Dublin, A remarka­ble prohibi­tion of Papal appeales. and which deserveth the Readers serious perusall. 1215 8

REX Claus. S. Henr. 3. numb. 24. in dorso. Dublin. Archiepiscopo, Justiciario Hiberniae, Salutem. Ad ea que vobis nuper nostris dedimus in Mandatis, ut nobis re­scribertis quatenus fuisset processum in Causa Nicolai de Felda, qui contra Abbatem & Canonicos S ti. Thomae Dublinensis in Curia nostra, coram Insticiariis nostris, petiit duas Carrucatas Terrae cum pertinentiis in Kelredhery per assisam de morte Antecesso­ris, cui etiam coram eisdem Insticiariis objecta fuit Bastardia, pro­pter quod ab ipsis Insticiariis nostris ad vos fuit transmissus, ut in Foro Ecclesiastico de ejus Bastardia five Legitimitate agnosceretis, nobis per litteras vestras significastis; quod cum in Foro (ivili Terram predictam peteret, per litteras nostras de morte Anteces­soris versus memoratos Abbatem & Canonicos objecta ei fuit nota Bastardie, quare in foro eodem tunc non fuit ulterius processum. Memoratus etiam Nicolaus de mandato Insticiariorum nostrorum in Foro Ecclesiastico corā nobis volens probare se esse Legitimum, testes produxit: & publicatis attestationibus suis, post diuturn. altercationes & disputationes tam ex parte Abbatis, quam ipsius Nicolai, cum ad calculum diffinitive Noc di­phthongs in old Records. Sententie procedere velle­tis, comparuerunt due Puelle minoris etatis, filie Ricardi de la Feld, patris predicti Nicolai, & appellaverunt ne ad sententiam feren­dam procederetis, quia hoc in manifestum earum verteretur pre­judicium: Eo quod alias precluderetur eis via petendi heredita­tem petitam, nec possit eis subveniri per restitutionem in inte­grum. Unde de consilio vestrorum prudentum, ut dicitis, Appel­lationi deferentes causam, secundum quod coram nobis agitata est, DOMINO PAPE transmisistis instructam. De quo pluri­mum admirantes, non immerito movemur, cum de Legitimitate predicti Nicolai per restium productiones, & attestationum pub­licationes, plene nobis constet; vos propter appellationem Puel­larum predictarum, contra quas non agebatur, vel etiam de qui­bus nulla fiebat mentio in assisa memorata, nec fuerunt alique partes illarum in causa predicta, sententiam diffinitivam pro eo distulstis pronunciare, & male quasi nostrum declinantes exa­men, & volentes ut quod per nostram determinandum esset juris­dictionem, [Page 59] & dignitatem, Anno Regis Henri­c [...] 3. 8 ad alienam transferretur dignitatem; Anno Dom. 1215 quod valde perniciosum esset exemplo. Cum etiam si adeptus esset praedictus Nicholaus possessionem terrae praedictae, per assisam praedictam, beneficium Peticionis Haereditatis praedictis puellis plane suppeteret in Curia nostra, per Breve de Recto; maxime cum per litteras de morte Antecessoris agatur de possessione, & non de proprietate, & ex officio vestro in casu proposito nihil aliud ad vos pertinebat, nisi tantū de ipsius Nicholai Legitimitate probationes admittere, & ipsum cum litteris vestris Testimonia­libus ad Iusticiarios nostros remittere. De consilio igitur Magna­tum & fidelium nobis assistentium, vobis mandamus firmiter in­jungentes, quatenus non obstante appellatione praemissa, non differatis pro eo sentenciare, ipsum ad Iusticiarios nostros remit­tentes, cum litteris vestris testimonialibus, ut eis de loquela post­modum agitata, postmodum possint secundum legem & consue­tudinem terrae nostrae Hiberniae Justiciae plenitudinem exhibere. Teste Rege apud Glocester 19. die Novembris.

3. The summe of this Instrument is this. The effect of the Instru­ment. One Nicholas de Feld sueing for a portion of ground detained from him by the Abbot of S t. Thomas in Dublin, (founded and plentifully endowed in memory of Thomas Becket) had Bastar­dy objected against him. The clearing hereof was by the Kings Iudges remitted to the Courts Ecclesiasticall, where the said Nicholas produced effectuall proofs for his Legitimation. But upon the appeal of two minor-daughters of the Fa­ther of the said Nicholas, who never before appeared, and who (if wronged) had their remedy at Common-Law, by a VVrit of Right, the matter was by the Arch-bishop of Dublin transferred to the Court of Rome.

4. The King saith in this his Letter, Appeale to the Pope pro­hibited. that he did much admire thereat, and (though all Interests expresse themselves to their own advantage) intimates the Act not usuall. And whereas he saith, that the example would be pernicious; it seems, if this were a leading case, the Kings desire was it should have none to follow it, peremptorily injoyning the Arch-bishop (notwithstanding the a­foresaid Appeal to the Pope) to proceed to give Sentence on the behalf of the said Nicholas; & not to derive the Kings undoubted right to a forreign Power.

5. Indeed the Kings of England were so Crest-fallen, The time makes it the more remar­kable. or rather Crown-fallen in this Age, that the forbidding of such an Appeal, appeareth in him a daring deed. Est aliquid prodire tenus; Essayes in such nature were remarkable, consi­dering the inundation of the Papall Power. Green Leaves in the depth of VVinter, may be more then full Flowers from the same root in the Spring. It seems some Royall Sap still remained in the English Sceptre, that it durst op­pose the Pope in so high a degree.

6. In this year 1235. the CAURSINES first came into England, Caursines what they were. proving the Pests of the Land, and Bane of the people therein. These were Italians by Birth, terming themselves the Pope's Merchants, driving no other Trade then Letting our money, great Banks whereof they brought over into England; dif­fering little from the Iews, save that they were more merciless to their Debtours. Now because the Pope's Legate was all for ready money, when any Tax by Levy, Commutation of Vows, Tenths, Dispensations, &c. were due to the Pope, from Prelate, Convents, Priests, or Lay persons, these CAURSINES instant­ly furnished them with present Coin upon their solemn Bonds and Obligations: one form whereof we have inserted.

[Page 60]

To all that shall see the present Writing, Anno Dom. 1235 Thomas the Prior & the Con­vent of Barnwell wish health in the Lord. Anno Regis Henri­ci 3. 19 Know that we have borrowed and received at London, for our selves, profitably to be expended for the Affaires of our Church, from Francisco and Gregorio, for them and their Partners, Citizens and Merchants of Millain, a hundred and four Marks of lawfull Money Sterling, thirteen shillings four pence sterling being counted to every Mark. Which said one hundred and four Marks we promise to pay back on the Feast of S t. Peter ad Vincula, being the first day of August, at the New Temple in London, in the year 1235. And if the said money be not throughly paid, at the time and place afore­said, we bind our selves to pay to the foresaid Merchants, or any one of them, or their certain Atturney, for every ten Marks, forborn two months, one Mark of money for recompence of the Damages, which the foresaid Merchants may incur by the not-payment of the money unto them, so that both Principall, Damages, and Expences, as above ex­pressed, with the Expences of one Merchant with his Horse and Man, until such time as the aforesaid money be fully satisfied. For Payment of Principal, Interest, Damages and Expences, we oblige our selves, and our Church and Successours, and all our Goods, and the Goods of our Church, moveable or immoveable, Ecclesiasticall, or Temporall, which we have, or shall have, wheresoever they shall be found, to the foresaid Merchants, and their Heirs; and do recognize and acknowledge that we possesse and hold the same Goods from the said Merchants by way of Courtesy, untill the Premises be fully satisfied. And we renounce for our selves, and Successours, all help of CANON and CIVILL LAW, all Priviledges, and Clark-ship, the Epistle of S t. Adrian, all Customes, Statutes, Lectures, Indulgences, Priviledges, obtained for the King of England, from the See Apostolick: as also we renounce the Benefit of all Appeales, or Inhibition from the King of England, with all other Ex­ceptions real or Personal, which may be objected against the Validity of this Instrument. All these things we promise faithfully to observe: In witnesse whereof we have set to the Seal of our Convent. Dated at Lon­don, die quinto Elphegi, in the year of Grace 1235.

Sure bind, sure find. Here were Cords enough to hold Sampson him­self; an order taken they should never be cut or untîd, the Debtour de­priving himself of any relief save by full payment.

7. It will not be amisse, Necessary observati­ons. to make some brief Notes on the former Obligation, it being better to write on it, then to be written in it, as the Debtour concerned therein.

One hundred and four Marks] the od four seem added for Interest.

Feast of S t. Peter ad Vincula] The Popish Tradition saith that Eudoxia the Empress, Wife to Theodosius the Younger, brought two great Chains, where­with Herod imprisoned S t. Peter, from Ierusalem to Rome, where they are reported seen at this day, and a Solemn Festivall kept on the first of Au­gust (the quarter-pay-day of Romes Revenues) in Momoriall thereof, But the Name of LAMMAS hath put out S t. Peter's Chains in our En­glish Almanack.

New Temple at London] in Fleet-street, founded by the Knights Templers, and dedicated by Heraclius Patriarch of Ierusalem 1185) Called New in relation to ancient Temple, (lesse and lesse convenient) they had formerly in Oldburn.

And our certain Atturney;] Nuncius in the Latine, being one im­ployed to solicite their Suit.

All the Goods of our Church moveable and immoveable] Hence often­times they were forced to sell their Chalices and Altar-plate, to pay the Bond, and secure the rest of their Goods, for these Creditcurs.

[Page 61] CANON and CIVILL LAW] Common Law not mentioned here­in, with which these CAURSINES, Anno Regis Hen. 3. 19 being Forrainers, would have no­thing to do.

Epistle of S t. Adrian] This seems to be some Indulgence granted by Pope Adrian, the fourth perchance, whereby Churches indicted found some favour against their Creditours.

Die quinto Elphegi] I am not Datary enough to understand this. I know Elphegus to be Arch-bishop of Canterbury, and Martyr, and his day kept the nineteenth of April: so that the money was borrowed but for three moneths; so soon did the Payment, or heavy Forfeiture in de­fault thereof, return.

8. These CAURSINES were generally hated for their Extorsions. Caursines whence so called. Some will have them called CAURSINES quasi CAUSA URSINI, so Bearish and cruell in their causes: others, CAURSINI quasi CORRASINI, from scraping all toge­ther. But these are but barbarous Allusions, though best becoming such base practises.

9. Mean time the CAURSINES cared not what they were called, Foxes hapand happi­nesse. being a-kin to the cunning Creature, which faireth best when cursed, and were indeed Lords of the Land according to Scripture rule, the Borrower is servant to the Lender. Many of the Laity, more of the Clergy and Convents, and the King himself, being deeply indebted unto them. Indeed Roger Black that Valiant, Learned, and Pious Bishop of London, once excommunicated these CAURSINES for their Op­pression: but they appealing to the Pope (their good friend,) forced him, after much molestation, to desist.

10. These CAURSINES were more commonly known by the Name of LOMBARDS, Caursines and Lombards the same. from Lombardy the place of their Nativity, in Italy. And al­though they deserted England on the decaying of the Pope's power and profit therein; yet a double memoriall remaineth of them. One of their Habitation, in Lumbard-street in London: the other of their Imployment, A LOMBARD unto this day signifying a Bank for Vsury, or Pawns, still continued in the Low-Countries and elsewhere.

11. Mean time one may lawfully smile at the Pope's Hypocrisy, Deep Hypo­crisy. forbidding Vsury as a sin so detestable under such heavy penalties in his Canon Law, whilst his own Instruments were the most unconscionable Practisers thereof without any control.

12. Otho, 22 Cardinal, 1238 Deacon of S t. Nicholas, The Present of the Oxford Scholars to the Legate, was sent the Pope's Legate into England, and going to M. Paris in Anno 1238. Ran. Cistren­sis, l. ult. c. 34. & T. Wal­singham in Hypodigm. Nenstriae. Oxford, took up his Lodging in the Abbey of Osney. To him the Scholars in Oxford sent a Present of Victuals before dinner; and after dinner, came to tender their attendance unto him. The Porter being an Ita­lian, demanded their business: who answered him, that they came to wait on the Lord Legate; promising themselves a courteous Reception, having read in Prov. 18. 16. Ill requited. Scripture, A man's gift maketh room for him: though here contrary to ex­pectation they were not received. Call it not Clownishness in the Porter (be­cause bred in the Court of Rome;) but carefulnesse for the safety of his Master.

13. But whilst the Porter held the Doore in a dubious posture, betwixt open and shut. the Scholars forced their entrance. In this juncture of time, it un­luckily happened that a poor Irish Priest begged an Almes, in whose face the Clark of the Kitchin cast scalding-water taken out of the Caldron. A Welsh Clerk beholding this, bent his Bow (by this time the Scholars had got VVeapons) and shot the Clark of the Kitchin stark dead on the place.

14. This Man thus killed, The Legate's Brother kill'd by the Scho­lars of Oxford was much more then his plain place promised him to be, as no meaner then the Brother of the Legate himself; who being sus­picious (O how jealous is guiltinesse!) that he might find Italy in England, and fearing to be poisoned, appointed his Brother to over-see all food for his own eating. And now the three Nations of Irish; Welsh, and English, fell down-right on the Italians. The Legate fearing (as they came from the same [Page 62] VVombe) to be sent to the same Grave with his Brother, Anno Dom. 1238 secured himself fast locked up in the Tower of Osney Church, Anno Regis Henri­ci 3. 22. and there [...]at still and quiet, all atti­red in his Canonicall Cope.

15. But he, it seems, The Legate flies to the King. trusted not so much to his Canonicall Cope, as the Sable Mantle of Night; under the Protection whereof he got out, with a Guide, to make his escape; not without danger of drowning in the dark, being five times to crosse the River then swelling with late rain, as much as the Scholars with anger. He made Fordes where he found none, all known passages being way-laid; and heard the Scholars following after, railing on, and calling him Vsurer, Simoniack, Deceiver of the Prince, Oppressour of the people, &c. whilst the Legate wisely turned his Tongue into Heeles, spurring with might and main to Abington, where the Court then lay. Hither he came being out of all breath and Patience; so that entring the King's presence, his Tears and Sighs were fain to relieve his Tongue, not able otherwise to expresse his Mi­series: whom the King did most affectionatly compassionate.

16. And now Woe to the poor Clergy of Oxford, Oxford in a sad condi­tion. when both temporall and spirituall Armes are prepared against them. Next day the King sent the Earle Warren with Forces against them, and a double Commission, Eripere & arripere: to deliver the remainder of the Italians (little better then besieged in Osney Abbey) and to seize on the Scholars; of whom thirty, with one Othe Legista (forward it seems in the Fray against the Legate his Name-sake) were taken Prisoners, and sent like Felons, bound in Carts, to VValling ford-prison, and other places of Restraint.

17. Nor was the Legate lazy the while, Interdicted by the Legate but summoning such Bishops as were nearest him, interdicted the Vniversity of Oxford, and excommunicated all such as were partakers in the Tumult; which were not the young fry of Scholars, but Clerks in Order, and many of them Beneficed, and now deprived of the profit of their Livings.

18. From Abington the Legate removed to London, Who returns to London. lodging at Durham­house in the Strand: the King commanding the Major of London to keep him as the Apple of his eye, with watch and ward constantly about him. Hither he assembled the Bishops of the Land, to consider and consult about Reparation for so high an Affront.

19. The Bishops pleaded hard for the Vniversity of Oxford (as being the place wherein most of them had their Education.) The Bishops interecede for the Univer­sity. They alledged it was Se­cunda Ecclesia a second Church, being the Nursery of Learning and Religion. They pleaded also that the Churlishnesse of the Porter let in this sad Accident, increased by the Indiscretion of those in his own Family: adding also, that the Clerks of Oxford had deeply smarted, by their long Durance and Sufferings, for their fault therein.

20. Mollified with the Premisses, All are re­conciled. the Legate at last was over-intreated to pardon the Clergy of Oxford, on their solemn Submission; which was thus per­formed. They went from S t. Paul's in London to Durham-house in the Strand, no short Italian, but an English long Mile, all on foot; the Bishops of England, for the more State of the Businesse, accompanying them, as partly accessary to their fault for pleading in their behalf. When they came to the Bishop of Carlile's (now VVorcester) house, the Scholars went the rest of their way bare-foot, sine Capis & Mantulis, which some understand, without Capes or Cloaks. And thus the great Legate at last was really reconciled unto them.

21. The mention of the house of the Bishop of Carlile, Bishops an­cient Innes in London. minds me how, anciently, every Bishop (as all principall Abbots) had a House belonging to their See (commonly called their Inne) for them to lodge in when their occasions summoned them to London. Not to mention those which still retain their Names, as VVinchester, Durham, Ely, &c. We will only observe such, which are swallowed up into other Houses, conceiving it charitable to rescue their Memory from Oblivion.

[Page 63]

House.
  • Salisbury
  • S t. Davids
  • Chichester
  • Exeter
  • Bath and Wells
  • Landaf
  • VVorcester
  • Lichfi. & Convent.
  • Carlile
  • Norwich
  • York
  • Hereford
Place.
  • Fleet-street
  • North of Bride wel
  • Chancery lane
  • By Temple-bar
  • Strand
  • Strand
  • Strand
  • Strand
  • Strand
  • Strand
  • VVestminster
  • Old Fish-street hill
Built by
  • Ralph Nevil, Bi­shop of Chichester.
  • Walter Stapleton, Bishop of Exeter.
  • Walter Lancton, Bishop of Chester.
  • Ralph de Mayden­ction, B p. of Heref.
Turned into
  • Dorcet House
  • Small Tenements
  • Lincolns Inne
  • Essex House
  • Arundel House
  • Somerset House
  • Somerset House
  • Somerset House
  • VVorcester House
  • York House
  • VVhite-hall
  • A Sugar-maker' s House

I question whether the Bishop of Rochester (whose Country-House at Brumlay is so nigh) had ever a House in the City. Let others recover the rest from Oblivion; a hard task, I believe, they are so drowned in private Houses. O let us secure to our selves Luke 16. 9. everlasting habitations, A valiant offer. seing here no abiding mansion.

22. Come we now to present the Reader with another offer of the Kings, (I fear it was not much more,) to represse Papal oppression.

Pat. 25. of Henry the third, mem. 6. Rex dilecto sibi in Christo Archi­diacono Glouc. 25 Salutem. 1241 Significavi­mus, & etiam viva voce exposuimus Magistro P. Rubeo, Nuncio Domi­in Papae, quod non est intentionis no­strae, nec etiam volumus aliquatenus sustinere, quod vel viros Relligiosos vel Clericum aliquem ad contributio­nem faciendam ad opus Domini Papae compellant. Et ideo vobis mandamus inhibentes districte, ne ad mandatum ip sius Magistri Petri vel suorum, vi­ros religiosos seu Clericos ad contribu­tionem praedictam faciendam aliqua censura Ecclesiastica compellatis. Sci­turi quod si secus egeritis, nos contra vos tanquam perturbatorem Pacis Ecclesiasticae, quam conservare tene­mur, modis quibus expedire videri­mus, procedemus. Teste Rege apud Glouc. 11. die Iunij.

The King to his beloved in Christ the Archdeacon of Glocester, Greeting. We have signified, & also by word of mouth have declared to M r. P. Rubeus, Nuncio to the Lord the Pope, that it is not our inten­tion, nor will we any wayes endure it, that they shall compell Religious Men, or any Clerk, to make a contribution, to sup­ply the occasions of the Lord the Pope. And therefore we command you, strict­ly forbidding, that at the command of the same M r. Peter, or any of his officers, you compel not any Religious Men, or Clerks, by any Ecclesiasticall censures to make the aforesaid Contribution. Knowing that if you do otherwise, we shall proceed a­gainst you, by means we shall think fit, as against the Disturber of the Peace of the Church, which we are bound to preserve. Witnesse the King at Glocester, the 11. of Iune.

By the way, a Nuncio differed from a Legate, almost as a Lieger from an extra­ordinary Ambassodour; who though not so ample in his power, was as active in his progging, to advance the profit of the Pope his Master.

23. This Instrument acquainteth us with the Method used by him in manna­ging his money matters. A free-for­ced gift. Such as refused to pay his demands, were proceeded a­gainst by Church Censures, suspension, excommunication, &c. The cunning Italian (to decline to odium) imploying the Archdeacons to denounce the same in their respective Iurisdictions. Yet this went under the notion of a voluntary [Page 64] contribution, Anno Dom. 1241 as free as fire from Flint, forced with Steel and strength out of it. Anno Regis Henri­ci 3. 25

24. Whereas the King counted himself bound to preserve the Peace of the Church, Spoken like a King. the words well became his mouth. They seem to me to look like DEFENDER OF THE FAITH as yet but in the Bud, and which in due time might grow up to amount to as much. For though every Christian in his calling must keep the peace of the Church; Kings have a coercive power over the disturbers thereof.

25. This Royal resolution, Say and do, best. to resist the oppressing of his Subjects, was good as propounded, better if performed. I find no visible effect thereof: but we may believe, it made the Popes Mil go the slower, though it did not wholy hinder his grinding the faces of the Clergy. This Patent is dated from Glocester, more loved of King Henry then London it self, as a strong and loyal City, where he was first crowned, and afterwards did often reside.

26. Amongst the thousands of pounds which the Pope carried out of En­gland, A Pension given by the Pope to an English Earile. I meet onely with three hundred Marks yearly, which came back again as a Private Boon, bestowed on an English Knight, Sir Reginald Mohun, by Pope Innocent the fourth, then keeping his Court at Lyons in France. And because these are vestigia sola retrorsum, it will not be amisse to insert the whole Story thereof, as it is in an ancient French Manuscript, pertaining to the Family of the Mohuns.

Quant Sire Reinalda voit Ceo faitz il passa a la Court de Rome que adon­ques fuist a Lions, purconfirmer & ra­tifer sa novelle Abbay a grand honor de liu a touz joues & fuist en la Courte le deniergne en quaresme quant len­chaunce loffice del messe Laetare Ierusa­lem al quen jour lusage de la Court este que la poistoille doa a plus valiant & a plus honorable home qui puit estre trovez en la deste Courte une Rose ou une flo­retta de fin or donquez ilz sercherent tote le Courte entroverent Cesti Reinald pur le plus noble de tou te la Courte a oui le Pape Innocent donna Celle rose ou florette dor & la Papa lui Damanda quil home il fuisten son pais il respondi sim­ple bacheleri, bean fitz fetz la pape Celle rose on florette unquez ne fuist donez fors an Rois ou an Dukes an a Countese pour ceo nous voluns que vous sons le Counte de Est Ceo est Somerset Reinald respondi & Aist O Saincts piere ieo nay dout le mom meinteyner lapos soille donques lui dona ducent mariz per annum receiver sur Cantee saint Paule de Londres de ces deneires d'Engleterre pour son honor mainteyner de quen don­na il reporta Bulles que enquore aurent en plomps, &c. en semblement odue mol­tes dis aultres bulles confirmatione de sa novelle Abbay de Newham a pres quen jour il porta la rose ou florette en les armes.

It is as needless, as difficult, to translate this Bull verbatim, being of base, obso­lete, and ill-pointed French; sufficeth it, that this is the summe thereof. The Pope used on the Lords day called, Lae­tare Ierusalem, solemnly to bestow a consecrated Rose, on the most Honorable persons, present at Masse with his Ho­linesse. Enquiry being made, the Rose was conferred on Sir Reginald Mohun, as the best extracted in the present Con­gregation.

But seeing that Rose used alwayes to be given to Kings, Dukes, and Earles at least (the lowest form of Coronetted No­bility in that Age) his Holinesse under­standing the same Sir Reginald to be but a plain Knight Bachelour, created him the Earle of Est, that is, (saith this Bull) of Somerset; and for the better sup­port of his Honour, he allowed him three hundred Marks out of the pence of England (understand the Peter-Pence) as the most certain Papal Revenue in the Land.

[Page 65] By this Bull the same Sir Reinald was made a Count Apostolick, whereby he had the Priviledges to appoint publick Notaries, and to legitimate Bastards on some Conditions. King Henry the third was so far from excepting against this Act, that he highly honoured him. And yet Master Camden, sometimes In his Brit. in Somerset­shire. ac­knowledgeth, sometimes denieth In his Eliz. in the case of Count Arun­del. There are rich who make them­selves poor. him for an English Earle. Not that I accuse him as inconstant to himself, but suspect my self not well attaining his mean­ing therein.

27. Now though the said Sir Reginald did modestly decline the Pope's Ho­nour for want of Maintenance, yet had he at that time no fewer then forty three Knights Fees held of his Castle of Dunstar. I have nothing else to adde herein, save that the ancient Armes of the Mohuns, viz. a hand in a Maunch holding a Flower de luce (in that Age more fashionable then a Rose, in Heraldry) seems to relate to this occasion; which their Family afterward changed into a Sable Crosse, in the Atchievements in the Holy land, born at this day by the true­ly honourable the Lord Mohun, Baron of Oakehampton, as descended from this Family.

28. This year died Robert Grouthead, 38 Bishop of Lincoln, 1254 born at Stodebrook in Suffolk, The death of Bishop Grout­head. Natalibus pudendis saith my Bishop God­win in Cata­logue of Linc. Bish. Authour, of Shamefull extraction, inti­mating suspicion of Bastardy: though the parents, rather then the child, have caused a blush thereat. He got his Surname from the greatness of his head, having large Stoage to receive, and store of Braines to fill it: bred for a time in Oxford, then in France: a great and generall Scholar, (Bale reckoning up no fewer then two hundred books of his making) and a great opposer of the Popes oppression, which now grew intolerable.

29. For it appeared by inquisition made the last year, The Popes fume against this good Bishop, that the Ecclesiasticall Revenues of Italians in England (whereof many were Boyes, more Blockheads, all Aliens) amounted per annum unto threescore and ten thousand Marks: whereas the Kings Income at the same time was hardly Matthew Paris in Anno 1552. twenty thousand. Bishop Grouthead offended thereat, wrote Pope Innocent the fourth such a Iuniper Letter, taxing him with extortion, and, other vitious practices, that his Holiness brake out into this expression; VVhat meaneth this doting old man, surdus & absurdus, thus boldly to controll our actions? By Peter and Paul, did not our innate ingenuity restrain us, I would confound him, and make him a prodigie to the whole world. Is not the King of England our Vassall, yea our Slave, to imprison and destroy what persons we please to appoint?

30. The Pope being in this pelt, quenched by a Spanish Cardinall. Aegidius a Spanish Cardinall thus inter­posed his gravitie. It is not expedient, my Lord, to use any harshness to this Bishop. We must confesse the truths which he saith. He is a holy man, of a more Religious life then any of us, yea Christendome hath not his equall; a great Philosopher, skil­led in Latine and Greek, a constant reader in the Schools, Preacher in the Pulpit, lover of Chastity, and loather of Simony.

31. Thus the Pope took wit in his anger, Grouthead the peoples, though not the Pope's Saint. and Grouthead escaped for the pre­sent: though Bale reporteth that he died excommunicate and deprived of his Bishoprick. Popish Iohn Burie Mat. Paris, Mat. West­minster, Mr. Fabian. Authours confidently report a strange vision, or rather a passion of Pope Innocent the fourth, whom Grouthead (appearing after his death) so beat with many blows (it seems he had a heavy hand as well as a great head) that the Pope died thereof soon after. No wonder therefore if his successours would not Canonize this Robert, who notwithstanding was a Saint, though not in the Popes, yet in the peoples Calendar, many miracles being ascribed unto him; and particularly, Godwin, in his Cata­logue of Bi­shops. Discontents begin in Eng­land. that a sweet oyl after his death issued out of his monument: which if false in the litterall, may be true in a mysticall meaning, Solomon observing that a good name is as oyntment poured out.

32. England began now to [...]urfet of more then thirty yeares Peace and Plenty, which produced no better effects then ingratitude to God, and murmur­ing at their King. Many active spirits, whose minds were above their means, of­fended that others beneath them (as they thought) in Merit, were above them [Page 66] in Employment, Anno Dom. 1254 cavilled at many errours in the Kings Government, Anno Regis Henri­ci 3. 38 being State-Donatists, maintaining, the perfection of a Commonwealth might, and ought to be attained. A thing easie in the Theory, impossible in the Practice, to conform the actions of mens corrupted natures to the exact Ideas in mens Imaginations.

33. Indeed they had too much matter whereon justly to ground their Discontents: Grounded on too much occasion. partly because the King (distrusting his Natives) imployed so many French Forrainers in places of power and profit; partly because he had used such indirect courses to recruit his Treasuries, especially by annihilating all Patents granted in his Minority (though indeed he was never more in his Full­age then when in his Non-age, as guided then by the best counsell) and forcing his Subjects to take out new ones on what Terms his Officers pleased. In a word, an Roger Wendover. Authour then living complaineth, that Iustice was committed to men unjust, the Laws to such who themselves were Out-laws, and the keeping of the Peace to injurious people delighting in Discords.

34. After many contests betwixt the King and his Subjects (which the Reader may learn from the Historians of the State) four and twenty prime per­sons were chosen by Parliament to have the supreme inspection of the Land: A Title with­out power onely lest to the King. which soon after (to make them the more cordiall) passed a decoction, and were reduced to three, and they three in effect contracted to one, Simon Mountfort, Earle of Leicester, the Kings Brother in Law: The King himself standing by as a Cypher, yet signifying as much as his ambitious Subjects did desire. These, to make sure work, bound him with his solemn Oath to submit himself to their new-modelled Government.

35. Here the Pope (charitable to relieve all distressed Princes) interposed his power, The Pope freely gives his curtesies for money. absolving the King from that Oath, as unreasonable in it self, and forced upon him. His Holinesse was well paid for this great favour; the King hereafter conniving at his Horse-Leeches (Legates and Nuncioes) sucking the bloud of his Subjects with intolerable Taxations. Thus was it not altogether the Flexibility of King Henry, but partly the Flexion of his Condition, (I mean, the altering of his occasions) which made him sometimes withstand, and other­whiles comply with the Popes extortion. Thus alwayes the Popes Curtesies are very dear; and the Storm it self is a better Shelter then the Bramble, fleecing such Sheep as fly under the shade thereof.

36. Mean time the King, having neither Coyn nor Credit, Sad case when the Royall Root is no better then a sucker having pawn'd his Iewels, mortgag'd all his Land in France, and sold much of it in England, want­ing where withall to subsist, lived on Abbeys and Prioreys; till his often com­ing and long staying there made what was welcome at the first, quickly to be­come wearisome Though a Royall Guest, with often coming, his Royalty made not his Guestship the more accepted, but the notion of a Guest rendred his Royal­ty the lesse to be esteemed. Indeed his visits of Abbeys at first did wear the coun­tenance of Devotion (on which account this King was very eminent:) but afterwards they appeared in their own likeness, the dimmest eye seeing them to proceed from pure Necessity.

37. Soon after began the Civill Warrs in England, No part of Church­work. with various success, sometimes the King, and sometimes the Barons getting the better: till at last an indifferent Peace was concluded for their mutuall good, as in the Histo­rians of the Common-wealth doth plentifully appear.

38. The later part of the reigne of King Henry was not onely eminent in it self, Bettered by affliction. but might be exemplary to others. He reformed first his own naturall errours, then the disorders in his Court, the Expence whereof he measured by the just rule of his proper Revenue. The rigour and corruption of his Iudges he examined, and redressed by strict commission, filled the seats of Iudge­ment and Counsell with men nobly born, sate himself daily in Counsell, and disposed affairs of most weight in his own person.

39. And now the Charta Magna was very strictly observed, Charta Magna first fully practised. being made in the ninth year of this Kings reign, but the practice thereof much interrupted [Page 67] and disturbed with Civill Wars, it is beheld by all judicious men as (like the aurea Bulla or golden Bull of Germany) the life of English Liberty, rescued by the bloud and valour of our Auncestours from Tyrannicall incroachment, gi­ving the due bounds to Prerogative and Propriety, that neither should mutual­ly intrench on the others, lawfull Priviledges. And although some high Royal­lists look on it as the product of Subjects animosities, improving themselves on their Princes extremities; yet most certain it is, those Kings flourished the most both at home and abroad, who tyed themselves most conscien­tiously to the observation thereof.

40. Two Colledges in Oxford were founded in the Reign of this King: Bailiol Col­ledge built by a banisht Prince. One, Bailiol Colledge, 46 by Iohn Bailiol (and Dervorguill his Lady) of Bernads Castle in the Bishoprick of Durham, 1262 banisht into England, and Father of Bailiol King of Scotland. Wonder not that an Exile should build a Colledge, Charity being oftentimes most active in the afflicted, willingly giving to others a little of that little they have: witness the Macedonians, whose deep 2 Cor. 8. 2. poverty abounded to the riches of their Liberality.

41. True it is, Great reve­nues for that Age. the ancient revenues of this Colledge were not great, allow­ing but Roger Walden, in his History. eight pence a week for every Scholar therein of his Foundation (whereas Merion Colledge had twelve pence:) and yet, as Bri. Twine, antiq. Acad. Ox. in Ap­pendice. Endowed with more land then now it pos­sesseth. one casteth up, their ancient revenues amounted unto ninety nine pounds seventeen shillings & ten pence; which in that Age, I will assure you, was a considerable Summe, enough to make us suspect, that at this day they enjoy not all the Originall lands of their foundation.

42. Indeed, I am informed that the aforesaid King Bailiol bestowed a large proportion of Land in Scotland on this his Fathers Foundation. The Master and Fellows whereof petitioned King Iames, (when the Marches of two King­domes were newly made the middle of one Monarchy) for the restitution of those Lands detained from them in the Civil Warres betwixt the two Crowns. The King, though an affectionate lover of Learning, would not have his Bounty injurious to any (save sometimes to himself;) and considering those Lands they desired, were long peaceably possessed with divers Owners, gave them notice to surcease their Suit. Thus not King Iames, but the infeacibility of the thing they petitioned for to be done with justice, gave the denyall to their Petition.

43. Being to present the Reader with the Catalogues of this, The Au­thours re­quest to the learned in Oxford. and other worthy Foundations in Oxford, I am sorry that I can onely build bare Walls, (erect empty Columns) and not fill them with any furniture: which the inge­nuous Reader I trust will pardon, when he considers, first, that I am no Oxford­man; secondly, that Oxford is not that Oxford, wherewith ten years since I was ac­quainted. Wherefore I humbly request the Antiquaries of their respective Foun­dations (best skill'd in their own worthy Natives) to insert their own observati­ons: which if they would return unto me against the next Edition of this work, if I live, & it be thought worthy thereof, God shall have the Glory, they the pub­lick thanks, and the world the benefit of their contribution to my endeavours.

44. The Catalogue of Masters we have taken with an implicite faith, Four neces­sary things premised. out of M r. Brian Twine (who may be presumed knowing in that subject) untill the year 1608. where his work doth determine. (Since which time we have supplyed them as well as we may, though too often at a losse for their Christian names.) If M r. Twine his Register be imperfect, yet he writes right who writes wrong, if following his Copy.

45. The List of Bishops hath been collected out of Francis Godwine Bishop of Hereford, Whence the Bishops are collected. whose judicious paines are so beneficiall to the English Church. Yet Godwinus non vidit omnia, and many no doubt have been omitted by him.

46. As for the Roll of Benefactours, Whence the Benefactours. I, who hope to have made the other Catalogues true, hope I have made this not true; upon desire and confidence that they have more then I have, or can reckon up, though following herein [Page 68] I. Scot his printed Tables, Anno Dom. 1262 and the last Edition of Iohn Speed his Chronicle. Anno Regis Henri­ci 3. 46

47. The column of learned Writers I have endeavoured to extract out of Bale and Pitts. Whence the learned writers. Whereof the later being a member of this University, was no lesse diligent then able to advance the Honour thereof.

48. Let none suspect that I will enrich my Mother, No wilfull wrong done. by rebbing my Aunt. For besides that Cambridge is so conscientious, she will not be accessary to my Felony by receiving stollen goods;

Tros, Tyriusque mihi nullo discrimine habetur;
A Trojan whether he
Or a Tyrian be.
All is the same to me.

It matters not whether of Cambridge or Oxford, so God hath the Glory, the Church and State the Benefit of their learned endeavours.

49. However, Adde and mend. I am sensible of many defects, and know that they may be supplied by the endeavours of others. Every man knows his own land better then either Ortelius or Mercator, though making the Maps of the whole world. And the members of respective Colledges must be more accurate in the par­ticularities of their own Foundations, then the exactest Historian who shall write a generall description thereof.

Masters.
  • Io. Fodering hay
  • Robert Twaits
  • Io. Abdy
  • Io. Wickleffe
  • Rob. Burley
  • Ric. Burningham
  • Will. White
  • Geo. Cootes
  • Will. VVright
  • Fran. Babington
  • Rich. Stubbs
  • Ia. Gloucester
  • Anth. Garnet
  • Rob. Hooper
  • Ia. Brookes
  • Io. Piers
  • Adam Squier
  • Edm. Lilly
  • Rob. Abbots
  • Doct. Parkhurst
  • Doct. Laurence
  • Doct. Savadge
Bishops.
  • Roger VVhelp­dale, Fellow, Bi­shop of Carlile.
  • Geor. Nevill, Chancellour of the University at twenty yeares of Age, afterwards Arch-bishop of York, and Chan­cellour of Engl.
  • VVill. Gray, Bi­shop of Ely.
  • Io. Bell, Bishop of VVorcester.
  • Ioh. Piers, Arch­bishop of York.
  • Rob. Abbots, Bishop of Salis­bury.
  • Geo. Abbot, Fel­low, Arch-bishop of Canterbury.
Benefactours
  • Philip Somer­vile, & Marg. his wife.
  • Ella de Long-Spee, Countesse of Salisbury.
  • Rich. de Hums­nigore.
  • L. VVill. Fen­ton.
  • Hugh de Vien­na, Knight.
  • Iohn Bell, Bi­shop of VVorce­ster.
  • VVil. Hammond, of Gilford, Esq.
  • Peter Blundill, of Teverton.
  • L. Eliz. Periam, of the County of Buck.
  • Tho. Tisdale, of Glymton, Com. Oxon. Esquire.
  • Mary Dunch.
  • Iohn Brown.
Learned Writ.
  • Io. Duns Scotus, first of this, then of Merton Col­ledge.
  • Humfrey Duke of Glocester, com­monly called the good.
  • VVill. VValton, Fellow, Chancel­lour of the Vniver­sity.
  • Tho. Gascoign, Fellow, Chancel­lour of the Vniver­sity.
  • See more of him in our de­dication to the second book.
    Iohn Tiptoft, Earle of VVorce­ster.
  • Rob. Abbots.

That Iohn VVickleffe here mentioned may be the great VVickleffe; though others justly suspect him not the same, because too ancient, if this Catalogue be compleat, to be the fourth Master of this House, except they were incre­dibly vivacious. Nothing else have I to observe of this Foundation, save that at [Page 69] this day therein are maintained one Master, twelve Fellows, thirteen Scholars, four Exhibitioners; which, with Servants, Commoners, and other Students, late­ly made up one hundred thirty and six.

50. Nor must we forget that (besides others) two eminent Iudges of our Land were both Contemporaries and Students in this Foundation; A paire of Learned Iudges. the Lord chief Baron Davenport, and the Lord Thomas Coventry, Lord Chan­cellour of England, (whose Father also, a Iudge, was a Student herein) So that two great Oracles, both of Law and Equity, had here their Education.

51. The other was Vniversity Colledge: Vniversity▪ Col. found­ed. whereof I find different Dates, and the founding thereof ascribed to severall Persons.

Founder.
  • 1 King Alfred.
  • 2 VVilliam de S to. Ca­rilefo, Bishop of Dur­ham.
  • 3 VVilliam, Bishop of Durham, though none at this time of the name.
  • 4 VVilliam, Arch-dea­con of Durham, whom others confi­dently call VValter.
Time.
  • Anno 882.
  • 1081. the 12. of King VVilliam the Con­querour.
  • 1217. in the first of Henry the 3.
  • uncertain.
Author.
  • 1 Vniversall Tradition.
  • 2 Stow in his Chronicle Page 1061. to whom Pitz consenteth.
  • 3 Iohn Speed, in his Hi­story, pag. 817.
  • 4 Camd. Brit. in Oxford­shire.

I dare interpose nothing in such great differences, onely observe that Master Camden (no lesse skilfull a Herald in ordering the antiquity of Houses, then martialling the precedency of men) makes Vniversity the third in order after Merton Colledge: which makes me believe the founding thereof not so ancient as here it is inserted.

Masters.
  • 1 Roger Caldwell
  • 2 Richard Witton
  • 3 M. Rokleborough
  • 4 Ranulph Hamsterley
  • 5 Leonard Hutchinson
  • 6 Iohn Craffurth
  • 7 Richard Salvaine
  • 8 George Ellison
  • 9 Anthony Salvaine
  • 10 Iames Dugdale
  • 11 Thomas Key
  • 12 William Iames
  • 13 Anthony Gates
  • 14 George Abbot
  • 15 Iohn Bancroft
  • 16 VValker
  • 17 Hoile
  • 18
Bishops.
  • St. Edmond Archb. of Cant.
  • [Page 70] George Ab­bot, Arch. of Cant.
  • Iohn Ban­croft, Bi­shop of Oxford.
Benefactours.
  • [Page 69]VValer Shirlow, Archdeacon of Durham,
    • 3 Fellowsh.
  • Henry Percey, Earle of North­umberland,
    • 3 Fellowsh.
  • R. Dudley Earle of Leicester,
    • 2 Exhibitions each 20. pou. per Annum.
  • Iohn Freistone
    • 2 Exhibitions, 20. pounds in all per Annum.
  • Gunsley, 2 Exhibitions.
  • Mistris Payn,
    • 1 Exhibition, 8 pounds.
  • Mr. Aston.
  • [Page 70] Sir Simon Bennet, who hath bequeathed good lands (after the decease of his Lady) to en­crease the Fellows and Scho­lars.
  • Mr. Charles Greenwood, some­times Fellow of this Colledge, and Proctour to the Vniversi­ty, gave a thousand pounds to the building thereof.
Learn. Writ.
  • [Page 69]Some cha­ritable and a­ble Antiqua­ry fill up this vacuity.

[Page 70] So that at this present are maintained therein one Master, eight Fellows, one Bible-Clark: which with Servants, Commoners, and other Students, amount to the number of threescore and nine.

52. Sure it is, Iews dam­nable extor­tioners. at this time Oxford flourished with multitude of Students; King Henry conferring large favours upon them, and this amongst the rest. That no Iews Claus. 22. of Hen. 3. memb. 9. in dorso. living at Oxford should receive of Scholars above two-pence a week in­terest for the loan of twenty shillings, that is eight shillings eight-pence for the in­terest of a pound in the year. Hereby we may guesse how miserably poor peo­ple in other places were oppressed by the Iews, where no restraint did limite their Usury; so that the Interest amounted to the half of the Principall.

53. Secondly, A second priviledge. whereas it was complained of, That Iustice was obstructed, and Malefactours protected by the Citizens of Oxford, who being partiall to their own Corporation, connived at offenders who had done mischiefs to the Scholars: The King ordered, that hereafter, not onely the Citizens of Oxford, but also any Officers in the Vicinage should be imployed in the apprehending of such who offered any wrong to the Students in the University.

54. Lastly, The third priviledge. he enjoyned the Bailiffs of Oxford solemnly to acquaint the Chancellour thereof, of those times when Bread and other Victualls were weighed and prized. But in case the Chancellour had timely notice thereof, & refused to be present thereat, then the Bailiffs notwithstanding his absence might proceed in the foresaid matters of weight and measure.

55. We will conclude this Section with this civil and humble submission of the Dean and Chapter of S t. Asaph, The submis­sion of the Dean and Chapter of S. Asaph. sent to the King in the vacancy (as it seems) of their Bishoprick; though dislocated, and some yeares set back in the date thereof.

Pat. 33. H. 3. M. 3.

Universis Christi fidelibus ad quos presens scriptum pervenerit, De recogni­tione Deca­ni & Ca­pit. de San­cto Asapho. Decanus & Capitu­lum de Sancto Asapho salutem in Domino. Con­suetudini antique & dignitati quas Dominus Henricus illustris Rex Angl. & progenitores sui habuerunt in Ecclesia Anglicana, de petenda licentia eligendi vacantibus Episcopatuum [Page 71] Sedibus, & de requirendo assensu Regio post factam electionem, obviare nolentes; protesta­mur & recognoscimus, nos, quotiens Ecclesia nostra Pastore vacaverit, ab illustri Domino Rege Angl. & Heredibus suis debere reveren­ter petere licentiam eligendi, & post electio­nem factam assensum eorum requirere. Et ne super hoc futuris temporibus dubitetur, pre­senti scripto Sigilla nostra fecimus apponi. Dat. apud Sanctum Asaph. Anno Domini M o. cc. xlix o. in Crastino Exaltationis Sanctae Crucis.

The substance is this. That the Dean and Chapter promise to depend wholy on the Kings pleasure in the choice of the next Elect: so that now Cathedralls be­gan to learn good manners. Notwithstanding the Pope usually obtruded whom he pleased upon them. Say not that S t. Asaph was an inconsiderable Cathedrall, being at great Distance & of small Revenue, which might make them more offi­cious to comply with the King: seeing the poorest oft times prove the proudest, and peevishest to their Superiours. But although this qualm of Loyalty took this Church for the present, we must confesse that generally, Chapters ask the Kings leave, as Widows do their Fathers to marry; as a Complement not requisite thereunto: as conceiving it Civility to ask, but no Necessity to have his Appro­bation.

56. Two eminent Arch-bishops of Canterbury successively filled that See, Edmond Arch­bishop of Cant. during the most part of this Kings Reign. First, Edmond, Treasurer of Salisbury, born, say some, in London, and Christened in the same Font with Thomas Becket. My Godwine in Catalogue of Bishops, pag. 130. Authour makes him educated in Vniversity Colledge in Oxford, a great Scholar, and lover of learned men, refusing to consecrate Richard VVendover Bishop of Rochester, because of his want of Sufficiency for such a Function: here­upon he incurred the displeasure of Otho the Popes Legate siding with VVen­dover (requiring no other Qualification save Money to make a Bishop) & was inforced to undertake a dangerous and expensive journey to Rome, to his great Damage, and greater Disgrace, being cast in his Cause, after the spending of a thousand Marks therein.

57. He took the boldnesse to tell the Pope of his Extortion; Sainted after his death. though little thereby was amended. After his return he fell into the Kings displeasure: so that overpowered with his Adversaries, and circumvented with their malice, weary of his Native Country (the miseries whereof he much bemoaned) he went in­to voluntary Banishment. He died and was buried in France: and six years after (which I assure you was very soon, and contrary to the modern Custome) was Sainted by Pope Innocent the fourth: Whose Body Lewes the fourth King of France solemnly removed, and sumptuously inshrined.

58. The other, Boniface a worthlesse Arch-bishop. Boniface by name, was onely eminent on the account of his high Extraction, as Uncle to the Queen, and son of Peter Earle of Savoy; a hor­rible scraper of money, generally hated, insomuch that he went his Visitation, having a Corslet on under his Episcopall habit: which it seems was no more then needs, the Londoners being so exasperated against him, that they threarned his Death, had not he secured himself by Flight. Only he is memorable to Po­sterity for paying two and twenty thousand Marks debt of his See (which [Page 72] his Predecessours had contracted:) for building a fair Hall at Canterbury, and a stately Hospitall at Maidstone, which it seems was indited and found guilty of, and executed for Superstition at the dissolution of Abbeys (when it was valued at above a hundred and fifty pounds of yearly Revenue) being aliened now to other uses.

SECT. Anno. Regis III. Anno Dom.
TO WILLIAM ROBINSON OF The Inward-Temple, Esq

SIR Edward Coke was wont to say, that he never knew a Divine meddle with a matter of Law, but that there­in he committed some great errour, and discovered gross ignorance. I presume you Lawyers are better Divines, then we Divines are Lawyers; because indeed greater your concernment in your pretious soules, then ours in our poor estates. Having therefore just cause to suspect my own judgement in this Section, wherein so much of Law, I submit all to your Judgment to add, alter, expunge at pleasure; that if my weak endeavours shall appear wor­thy of a second Impression, they may come forth cor­rected with your Emendations.

1. QUiet King Henry the third, Hen. 3▪ 57. our English Ne­stor (not for depth of brains, 1272. but lenghth of life) as who Reigned fifty six years, The vivacity of King Henry the third, and the variety of his life. in which terme he buried all his Contemporary Princes in Chri­stendom twice over. All the moneths in a year may in a manner be carved out of an April-day, Hot, cold, dry, moist, fair, soule weather, being oft presented therein. Such the character of this Kings life, certain onely in uncertainty. Sorrowful, successful, in plenty, in penury, in wealth, in want, Conquered, Conquerour.

2. Yet the Sun of his life did not set in a Cloud, The serenity of his death and solemnity of his Burial. but went down in full lustre; a good token that the next day would be fair, and his Successor prove fortunate. He died at S t Edmunds-Bury, and though a merciful Prince ended [Page 74] his dayes in a necessary act of justice, Anno Dom. 1272. severely punishing some Citizens of Nor­wich, Anno Regis Hen. 3. 57. for burning and pillaging the Priory therein. His corps were buried at Westminster, Church, (founded and almost, finished, by him) with great so­lemnity, though Prince Edward his Son, as beyond the Seas was not present there at. Ed. 1. 1.

3. There cannot be a greater Temptation to Ambition to usurpe a Crown, The advanta­ges of absent Prince Ed­ward. then when it findeth a vacancy on the Throne, and the true heir thereof absent at a great distance. Such an advantage at this instant, had the Adversaries of Prince Edward (not as yet returned from Palestine) to put in, if so minded, for the Kingdom of England. And strange it was, that no Arrears of the for­mer Rebellion were left, but all the reckonings thereof so fully discharged, that no Corrival did appear for the Crown; But a general concurrence of many things befriended Prince Edward herein.

1. His Father on his death-bed secured his Sons, succession, as much as might be, by swearing the Principal Peers unto him in his absence.

2. The most active and dangerous Military men, the Prince had po­litickly carried away with him into Palestine.

3. Prince Edward his same (present here in the absence of his person) preserved the Crown for him, as due to him, no less by desert then descent.

The premisses meeting with the love and Loyalty of many English hearts, pa­ved the way to Prince Edward his peaceable entrance without any oppo­sition.

4. King Edward was a most worthy Prince, His atchieve­ments against the Turks. coming off with honour in all his atchievements against Turke, and Pope, and Jews, and Scots, and against whomsoever he encountred. For the Turks, he had lately made a voyage against them, which being largely related in our Holy War, we intend not here to repeat. Onely I will add, that this Forein expedition was politickly undertaken, to rid the Land of many Martialists, wherewith the late Barons Wars had made it to abound. These Spirits thus raised, though they could not presently be conjured down, were safely removed into another room. The fiercest Mastiff-Dogs never fight one with another, whilest they have either Bull or Bear before them to bait; the common foe imploying that fury, which otherwise would be active against those of their own kinde. This diversion of the English souldiery, gave a vent to their animosities, which otherwise would have been mutually mis-spent amongst themselves.

5. Great at this present was the Popes power in England, The Popes present pow­er in England. improving himself on the late tumu [...]tuous times, and the easiness of King Henry his nature, in­somuch that within these last seven years ex plenitudine, (or rather ex abundan­tia & superfluitate) potestatis, he had put in two Arch-Bishops of Canterbury, Robert Kilwarby, and John Peccam, against the mindes of the Monks, who had legally chosen others. Probably the third time would have created a Right to the Pope; and his Holiness hereafter prescribe it as his just due, had not King Edward seasonably prevented his encroachment, by moderating his power in England, as hereafter shall appear. Mean time we are called away on a welcome occasion, to behold a grateful object; namely, the Foundation of one of the first and fairest Colledges in Christendom.

6. For in this year Walter de Merton, Merton Col. in Oxford found­ed. Bishop of Rochester and Chancellour of England, 1274. finished the Colledge of his own name in Oxford. 3. This Walter was born at Merton in Surrey, and at Maldon in that County had built a Colledg, which on second thoughts (by Gods counsel no doubt) he removed to Ox­ford, as it seems for the more security; now if the Barons Wars, then (some [Page 75] fifteen years since) in height, Anno Regis Ed. 1. 3. and heat, Anno Dom. 1274 were as it is probable, any motive of this Vranslation, it was one of the best effects which ever so bad a cause produced; For otherwise, if not removed to Oxford, certainly this Colledg had been swept away, as Rubbish of superstition, at the Dissolution of Abbies.

7. Amongst the many Manors which the first Brian Twyn Ant. Acad. Ox. p. 319. Founder bestowed on this Colledge, A Manor in Cambridg gi­ven thereun­to. one lay in the Parish of S t. Peters and West suburbe of Cambridge, be­yond the Bridg, anciently called Pythagoras house, since Merton Hall. To this belongeth much good Land thereabout (as also the Mills at Grantchester men­tioned in Chaucer) those of Merton Colledg keeping yearly a Court Baron here. Afterwards King Henry the sixth took away (for what default I finde not) this Manor from them, and bestowed it upon his own Foundation of Kings Caius Hist. Cant. Acad. p. 68. Colledg in Cambridge. But his successor, Edward the fourth, restored it to Merton Colledg again. It seemeth equally admirable to me, that Holy King Henry the sixth, should do any wrong, or Harsh Edward the fourth, do any Right to the Muses, which maketh me to suspect that there is more in the matter then what is ge­nerally known, or doth publickly appear.

8. S t Henry Savill the most learned Warden of this Colledg, Merton his Monument renewed. three hundred and more years after Mertons death, plucked down his old Tombe in Rochester Church. (near the North wall, almost over against the Bishops Chair) and built a neat new Monument of Touch and Alabaster, whereon after a large inscri­ption in Prose, this Epitaph was engraven.

Magne senex titulis, Musarum sede sacrata
Major, Mertonidum maxime progenie
Haec tibi gratantes post saecula sera nepotes.
En votiva locant marmora sancte Parens.

And indeed malice it self cannot deny, that this Colledg (or little Vniversity rather) doth equal, if not exceed any one Foundation in Christendom, for the Famous men bred therein, as by the following Catalogue will appear.

Wardens.
  • 1. Pet. Abyngdon.
  • 2. Rich. Warbisdon.
  • 3. Jo. de la More.
  • 4. Jo. Wantinge.
  • 5. Rob. Trenge.
  • 6. Gul. Durant.
  • 7. Jo. Bloxham.
  • 8. Jo. Wendover.
  • 9. Ed. Beckingham.
  • 10. Tho. Rodburne.
  • 11. Rob. Gylbert.
  • 12. Hen. Abingdon.
  • 13. Elias Holcot.
  • 14. Hen. Sever.
  • 15. Jo. Gygur.
  • 16. Ric. Fitz-James.
  • 17. Tho. Harper.
  • 18. Rich. Rawlins.
  • 19. Rowl. Philips.
  • 20. Jo. Chamber.
  • [Page 76] 21. Hen. Tindal.
  • 22. Tho. Raynolds.
  • 23. Jac. Gervase.
  • 24. Jo. Man.
  • 25. Tho. Bickley.
  • 26. HEN. SAVILL.
  • 27. S t Nathaneel Brent.
  • 28. D r Goddard.
Bishops.
  • [Page 75] Rob. Winchelsey, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, Ann. 1294.
  • Simon Mepham, Arch-Bishop of Cantebury, Ann. 1327.
  • Simon Isslip, Arch-Bishop of Can­terbury, Anno 1349.
  • John Kemp, Arch-Bishop of Can­terbury, Anno 1462.
  • Ralph Baldock, Bi­shop of London, Anno 1305.
  • [Page 76] Henry Gower, Bi­shop of S r Da­vids, Ann. 1328.
  • William Read, Bi­shop of Chiche­ster, Ann. 1369.
  • Robert Gilbert, Bi­shop of London, Anno 1435.
  • Thomas Rodebrun, Bishop of S t Da­vids, Ann. 1440.
  • John
    He was pre­vost also of Kings Col. in Cambridg.
    Chadworth, Bishop of Lin­coln, Ann. 1452.
  • John Marshal Bi­shop of Landast, Anno 1478.
  • Rich. Fitz-James, Bishop of Lon­don, Ann. 1500.
  • William, Siveyer, Bi­shop of Dur­ham, Ann. 1502.
  • Richard Raulins, Bishop of S t Da­vids, Ann. 1523.
  • John Parkehurst, Bi­shop of Nor­wich, Ann. 1560.
  • Thomas Bickley, Bi­shop of Chiche­ster, Ann. 1585.
  • George Carleton, Bishop of Chi­chester. 1626.
Benefactors.
  • [Page 75] John Williot (bred in this Col.) D. D. & Chan­cellour of Ox­ford, founded the Portionists Hall, and exhi­bitions.
  • Will. Read (an ex­cellent Mathe­matician) built the Library.
  • Thomas Rudburne, Warden, built the Tower over the Gate.
  • Richard Fitz-James, Warden, built the War­dens Lodgings.
  • [Page 76] Henry Abingdon, Warden, gave Bells to the Church.
  • Richard Rawlins wainscoted the inside, and co­vered the roof thereof with Lead.
  • Thomas Leach.
  • S r THO. BODLEY.
  • D r Wilson.
  • M r John Chambers, sometime Fel­low of Eaton.
  • Doctor Jervice.
  • Doctor Jesop.
  • S r HEN. SAVIL.
[Page 75]
Learned Writers.
  • 1. ROGER BACON a famous Phy­sitian.
  • 2. JOHN DUNCE Scotus.
  • 3. WALTER BUR­LEY.
  • 4. WILLIAM OCHAM.
  • 5. THO. BRADWAR­DINE, Arch-Bi­shop of Canter­bury.
  • 6. John Gatisden.
  • 7. Dumbleton.
  • 8. Nicholas Gor­rham.
  • 9. William Grysant, Father to Gri­moald Grysant,
  • [Page 76] Pope by the name of Urbane the fift.
  • 11. Roger Switzet.
  • 12. JOHN WICLEP.
  • Henry Caffe, an a­ble Scholar, but unfortunate.
  • S r THO. BODLEY, who built Ox­ford Library.
  • S r HEN. SAVIE.
  • S r Isaac Wake Uni­versity Orator, and Embassa­dour to Venice.
  • Henry Mason, who worthily wrote De Ministerio Anglicano.
  • John Greaves, an excellent Ma­thematician.
  • D r Peter Turner, active in com­posing the new Statutes of the University.

The Living passed over in silence. I purposely Omit such as still, (and may they long) survive, whereof some (as D r Edward Reynolds, D r John Earles, D r Francis Cheynel, M r Doughty, M r Francis is Rowse, &c.) have already given the world a Testimony of their great Learning and endowments. Others may in due time, as D r Higgs, late Dean of Lichfield, D r Corbet, &c. And surely M r John Hales, formerly Greek Professor, will not envy Christian man-kinde, his Treasury of Learning; nor can conceive, that onely a Sermon (owned under his name) can satisfie the just expectation from him, of the Church and Common-wealth.

The Origi­nal of Post­masters. There is a By-Foundation of Postmasters in this House, (a kinde of Colledg in the Colledg) and this Tradition goeth of their Original. Anciently there was over against Merton Colledg, a small un-endowed Hall, whose Scholars [Page 77] had so run in arrears, that their opposite neighbours, out of charity took them into their Colledg, (then but nine in number) to wait on the Fellows. But since they are freed from any attendance and endowed with plentiful mainte­nance, M r Willet being the first Benefactor unto them in that nature, whose good example hath provoked many to follow his liberality. These most justly conceive themselves much honoured, in that Bishop Jewel was a postmaster be­fore removed hence, to be Fellow of Corpus Christs Colledg. We take our farewell of this House, when we have told it consisted lately (viz. 1635.) of one Warden, twenty one Fellows, fourteen The same I conceive with the Postma­sters. Scholars, besides Officers and Servants, of the foundation, with other Students, the whole number being eighty.

9. Come we now to the Kings retrenching the Popes power, The Church ready to eat up the Com­mon-wealth. grown so exorbitant in England. A principall part whereof consisted in the multitude of Monasteries, daylie increasing in wealth, and all at the Popes absolute devotion. If posterity had continued at this rate, to build and endow Reli­gious Houses, all England would, in short time, have turned one entire and continued Monastery; and the inhabitants thereof become either Friers, or Founders. Where then should be any Souldiers to fight the Kings battels? Seamen to steer his ships? Husbandmen to plough the Kings land? or rather any land of his to be ploughed by husbandmen?

10. Besides, The mischief of Mortmain to the Crown. though these Friers had a living-hand, to take and receive from any; they had Mortmaine, a dead-hand, to restore and return any pro­fit to the King again. Yea, such alienation of lands in Mortmaine, setled on Monasteries (which as Corporations neither married nor died) afforded nei­ther Wards, Marriages, Reliefs, nor Knights-service, for the defence of the Realm; in a word, enriched their private coffers, impoverished the publick Exchequer, It was not therefore such a dead band, which could feed so many living mouthes, as the King for his state and safety must maintain. Wherefore for the future he restrain'd such unlimited Donatives to Religious Houses.

11. Ignorance makes many men mistake meer transcripts for Originals. This Law not new but re­newed. So here, the short-fighted vulgar sort, beheld the Kings Act herein as new, strange, and unprecedented, whereas indeed former times, and forein Prin­ces had done the like on the same occasion. First, we finde some counte­nance for it in Exod 36. 6. Scripture, when Moses by proclamation bounded the overflowing bounty of the people to the Tabernacle. And in the Primitive times, Theodosius the Emperor (although most loving and favourable to the Clergie) made a Law of A Mortisation or Mortmain, to moderate peo­ples bounty to the Church. Yet a great Father, Jerome by name, much dis­liked this Act, as appears by his complaint to Nepotian of that Law; I am ashamed to say it, the Priests, of Idols, Stage-players, Coach-men, and common Harlots, are made capable of inheritance, and receive Legacies, only Ministers of the Gospel, and Monkes are barred by Law thus to do; and that not by Persecutors, but by Chri­stian Princes. But that passionate Father comes off well at last; neither do I complain of the Law, but I am sorry we have deserved to have such a Law made against us.

12. In his 31. Epist. S t Ambrose likewise expresseth much anger on the same occasion, out of his general zeal for the Churches good. Ambrose an­gry with Mortmaine. But, had the aforesaid Fathers (men rather pious then politick; good Church-men, no States-men) seen the Monasteries swollen in revenues from an inch in their dayes, to an ell (by peoples fondness, yea dotage, on the four sorts of Friers) in King Edwards Reign, they would, no doubt, instead of reproving, have commended his, and the neighbouring Kings care for their Common-wealths.

13. For the like laws for limiting mens liberality, The Statute of Mortmaine. were lately made in Spain and France, and now at last followed by King Edward, according to the tenour ensuing;

[Page 78]

WHere of late it was provided, Anno Dom. 1279. that religious men should not enter into the fees of any without licence and will of the chief Lords of whom such fees be holden immediately: Anno Regis Ed. [...] 7. Nov. 4. And notwithstanding such religious men have en­tered as well into their own sees, as in the fees of other men, appropry­ing and buying them, and sometime receiving them of the gift of others, whereby the services that are due of such fees, and which at the begin­ginning were provided for defence of the Realme, are wrongfully without own, and the chief Lords do leese their Escheats of the same; we therefore to the profit of our Realm intending to provide convenient remedy, by the advice of our Prelates, Earls, Barons, and other our subjects, being of our Councel, have provided, made, and ordained, That no person, Religious or other, what­soever he be, that will buy or sell any Lands or Tenements, or under the colour of Gift or Lease, or that will receive by reason of any other title, whatsoever it be, Lands or Tenements, or by any other Craft or Engine will presume to ap­propriat to himself, under pain of forfeiture of the same, whereby such Lands or Tenements may any wise come into Mortmaine. We have provided also, That if any person, religious or other, do presume either by Craft or Engine, to offend against this Statute; it shall be lawful to us and other chief Lords of the Fee, immediately to enter in the land so aliened, within a year from the time of their alienation, and to hold it in fee, and as Inheritance. And, if the chief Lord immediately be negligent, and will not enter into such Fee with­in the year, then it shall be lawful to the next chief Lord immediate of the same Fee, to enter in the said land within half a year next following, and to hold it as before is said; and so every Lord immediate may enter into such Land, if the next Lord be negligent in entering into the same Fee, as is aforesaid. And, if all the chief Lords of such Fees being of full age, within the four Seas, and out of prison, be negligent or slack in this behalf, we imme­diately after the year accomplished, from the time that such purchases, Gifts or Appropriations hap to be made, shall take such tenements into our hand, and shall enfeoffe others therein, by certain Services to be done to Us, for the defence of our Realm, saving to the chief Lords of the same Fees, their Wardes and Escheats, and other Services thereunto due and accustomed. And there­fore we command you, that ye cause the foresaid Statute to be read before you, and from henceforth to be kept firmly and observed.

Witness my self at Westminster, &c.

Date we from this day, the achme or vertical height of Abbeys, which hencefor­ward began to stand still, & at last to decline. Formerly it was Endow Monaste­ries who would, hereafter, who could, having first obtained licence from the King. Yet this Law did not ruine, but regulate, not destroy, but direct well grounded liberality, that bounty to some, might not be injury to others. Here I leave it to Lawyers by profession, to shew how many years after, (viz. the eighteenth of of Edward the third) Prelates Impeached before the Kings Justices for purchasing land in Mortmain, shall be dismissed without further trouble, upon their producing a charter of licence, and process thereupon made, by an Inquest, ad quod damnum, or, (in case that cannot be shewed) by making a convenient Fine for the same.

who the active Prelats of this age.

14. The late mention of the Prelates advise, in passing a Law so malefi­cial unto them, giveth me just occasion to name some, the principal persons of the Clergie, present thereat; namely,

1. John Peckam, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, a stout man. He after­wards excommunicated the Prince of Wales, because he went a long journey to perswade him to peace with England, but could not pre­vaile.

[Page 79] 2. William Wickwane, Anno Regis Ed. 1. 11. Arch-Bishop of York, Anno Dom. 1283. accounted a great Scholar, (Author of a Book called Memoriale) and esteemed a petty-saint in that Age.

3. Anthony Beake, soon after Bishop of Durham; the richest and proud­est, (alwayes good manners to except Cardinal Wolsey) of that place; Patriarch titular of Jerusalem, and Prince of the Isle of Man. Yet in my minde, Gilbert Sellinger, his contemporary, and Bishop of Chi­chester, had a far better Title, as commonly called, the Father of Or­phans, and Comforter of the widdows.

These, with many more Bishops consented (though some of them resorben­tes suam bilem as inwardly angry) to the passing, (or confirming) of the Sta­tute of Mortmain. To make them some amends, the King not long after favourably stated, what causes should be of spiritual cognizance.

15. For a Parliament was called at Westminster, 13. eminent on this account, 1285. that it laid down the limits, The Spiritual and Temporal Courts boun­ded by Parlia­ment. and fixed the boundaries betwixt the Spiritual and Temporal Jurisdictions, Hitherto shall you come and no farther; though before and since, both powers have endeavoured to enlarge their own, and contract their Rivals authority. We will present first the Latin out of the Records, and then the English out of our printed Statutes, and make some necessary observations on both.

REX talibus Judicibus Salutem. Circumspectè agatis de negotiis tangentibus Episcopum Norwicensem, & ejus Clerum, non puniend, eos si pla­citum tenuerint in Curia Christiani­tatis de bis quae merè sunt spiritualia, viz. de correctionibus quas Prelati fa­ciunt pro mortali peccato, viz. pro for­nicatione, adulterio & hujusmodi, pro quibus aliquando infligitur paena corporalis, aliquando pecuniaria, maxi­mè si convictus fuerit de hujusmodi li­ber homo.

Item, Si Praelatus puniat pro cemete­rio non clauso, Ecclesia discooperta, vel non decenter ornata, in quibus casibus alia poena non potest inffigi quam pe­cuniaria.

Item, Si Rector petat versus paro­chianos oblationes, & decimas debitas vel consuetas, vel si Rector agat contra Rectorem de decimis majoribus, vel minoribus, dummodo non petatur quar­ta pars valoris Ecclesiae.

Item, Si Rector petat mortuàrium in partibus ubi mortuarium dari con­suevit.

Item, Si Praelatus alicujus Ecclesiae, vel advocatus petat à Rectore pensionem si debitam, omnes hujusmodi petitiones sunt faciend, in foro Ecclesiastico. De violenta manuum injectione in Cleri­cum, [Page 80] & in causa diffamationis conces­sum fuit aliàs, quod placitum inde te­neatur in Curia Christianitatis, cum non petatur pecunia, sed agatur ad correctionem peccati, & similiter pro fidei laesione. In omnibus praedictis ca­sibus habet judex Ecclesiasticus cogno­scere regia prohibitione non obstan­te.

[Page 79] THe KING to his Judges sendeth Greeting. Use your self circum­spectly in al matters concerning the Bi­shop of Norwich, & his Clergie, not pu­nishing them, if they hold plea in Court Christian, of such things as be meerly spiritual, that is to wit of penance en­joyned for deadly sin, as fornication, a­dultery, and such like; for the which many times, corporal penance or pe­cuniary is enjoyned, specially if a free man be convict of such things.

Also if Prelates do punish for lea­ving Church-yards unclosed, or for that the Church is uncovered, or not conveniently decked, in which cases none other penance can be enjoyned but pecuniary.

Item, If a Parson demand of his pa­rishioners, oblations and tythes due and accustomed, or if any person plead against another for tythes, more or less, so that the fourth part of the va­lue of the Benefice be not demanded.

Item, If a Parson demand mortua­ries in places where a mortuarie hath used to have been given.

Item, If a Prelate of a Church, or if a Patron demand a pension due to themselves, all such demands are to be made in a Spiritual Court. And for laying violent hands on a Priest, [Page 80] and in cause of defamation, Anno Dom. 1285 it hath been granted already, Anno Regis Ed. 1. 13. that it shall be tried in a Spiritual Court, when money is not demanded, but a thing done for punishment of sin, and likewise for breaking an oath. In all cases afore rehearsed, the Spiritual Judg shall have power to take knowledge notwith­standing the Kings prohibition.

Something must be premised about the validity of this writing, learned men much differing therein.

Some make it
  • 1. Onely a constitutiou made by the Prelates themselves; much too blame, if they cut not large pieces, being their own Carvers.
  • 2. A meer Writ issued out from the King to his Judges.
  • 3. A solemn Act of Parliament, compleat in all the re­quisites thereof.

Hear what Mr Nath. Bacon in his Hist. Dis. of the Govern­ment of En­gland, lib. 1. pag. 233. a Bacon (but neither S r Nicolas, nor S r Francis, the two Ora­cles of Law) writes in this case; A writing somewhat like a Grant of Liberties, which before times were in controversie; and this Grant (if it may be so called) hath by continuance VSURPED the name of a Statute, but in its own nature is no other then a Writ directed to the Judges. Presently after he saith, It is therefore no Grant, nor Release, but as it were a Covenant that the Clergie should hold peaceable possession of what they had, upon this ground. And in the next page more plain­ly; For my part therefore I shall not apprehend it of a higher nature then the Kings Writ, which in those dayes WENT FORTH AT RANDOM.

16. Come we now to the calme judgment of S r Edward Cook, Judg Cokes decision. on whose decision we may safely rely; Though Second part of his Institut. pag. 487. some have said that this was no Statute, but made by the Prelates themselves; yet that this is an Act of Parlia­ment, it is proved, not onely by our books, but also by an Act of Parliament.

17. The King to his Judges] Were it of concernment, it were not dif­ficult to name the Prime Judges of England at this time:

Viz.
  • 1. In the Kings, or Vpper-Bench, either Ralph de Heng­ham, or (which is more probable) one Wymborne was Judge.
  • 2. In the Common-Pleas, Thomas de Weyland, on that token that he was guilty of Bribery.
  • 3. In the Exchequer, Adam de Stratton, as faulty as the former.

But by the Judges named in this Writ, (for, as this was an Act of Parliament, so was there a Writ also founded thereon, called Circumspectè agatis) we under­stand some peculiar Commissioners dispatch'd and employed on this particu­lar business.

18. Concerning the Bishop of Norwich] It is needless to tell the Reader, that William Middeton was Bishop thereof at this time, Chronicon. Osniense. charactred to be, Vir in Jure Civili & Canonico peritissmus & elegantissmus. But Norwich is here put onely for example, which equally extended to all the Bishops of the Realme.

[Page 81] 19. Si placitum tenuerint, if they hold plea] Placitum, a Plea so called, saith my Linwood his Constit. lib. 2. tit. De Foro competenti. Author, per antiphrasin, quia non places, none being pleased to go to Law save Barreters, who delight in brangling. But, what if it be called placitum, because the Plaintife is pleased to submit his right in question to the pleasure of the Court to decide it?

20. In Court Christian] These words are left out in Linwood his Con­stitutions, where all the rest is registred. And, where the recording thereof amongst the Provincial Canons of Canterbury, gave the best countenance to their conjecture, who degrade this Act of Parliament into a meer Church-Constitution. It is called the Court Christian, because therein the Laws of Christ do, or should bear the decisive sway, whilest the Statutes of Secular Princes regulate the proceedings in other Courts.

21. Such things as be meerly spiritual] This furnisheth us with a necessary distinction of all matters;

  • Into
    • meerly and purely
    • mixtly and partly
  • spiritual.

Of the former we shall finde very few, meerly spiritual. For the Apo­stles sometimes conceived, that the very distribution of Almes to the poor, had something of worldly drossiness therein (called by them Acts 6. 2. serving of tables) as if onely the preaching of the word were a spiritual employment. Of the latter sort many things are mixtly spiritual. For, seeing man consists of two principles, soul and body, all his actions good or bad, as to the minde-moiety or soul-part thereof, must needs have at least a glance of spiritual reflection. Here then the Quaere will be in matters mixtly spiritual, whether the spiritua­lity of them shall refine the rest so as to exalt the same into Church-cognisance; or the corporality, or earthliness of them, depress them so as to subject them to civil consideration? the decision hereof dependeth on the practice and cu­stom of the Land, as will appear hereafter.

22. For deadly sin] Distinguish we here betwixt a sin deadly to the soul, drawing damnation without repentance, and a deadly (commonly called a capital) crime, deserving death by humane Laws. The former onely is here intended, the latter belonging wholly to the Common-Law. Nor did the punishment of every mortal sin (to use the language of that age) belong to Church-men, seeing if so (as Linwood no less Learnedly, then modestly con­fesseth) Sic periret temporalis gladii jurisdictio, Thereby the power of the temporal sword will wholly be taken away. Long since had Doctors-Commons eaten up all the Inns of Court, if all things reducible to deadly sins had pertained to the Court-Christian. And therefore the Casuists themselves do qualifie and confine these words of indefinite extent, to such crimes, which de sui naturâ spectant ad Forum Ecclesiasticum.

23. As first fornication] Here, saith Linwood, thirteen cases are in specie recited, though I dare not reckon them up, fearing to make them (lying so confusedly) moe or less. Fornication, that is (saith the Casuist) Soluti cum soluta, the uncleanness of a loose (understand unmarried) with a loose person.

24. Adultery] These two alone are specified, because lying in a middle distance, so the more conveniently to reach other sins of this kinde, of higher or lower guilt;

1. Higher as Incest.
2. Lower Soliciting a womans chastity.

If any say that Adultery doth not belong to the Court-Christian, because Christ [Page 82] himself would not punish an John 8. 4. 11. adulteress taken in the act, waving it as an im­proper imployment. It is answered, that our Saviour appearing in privacy and poverty, and coming not to act but to suffer, not to judg but be judged, justly declined all judicial power. But we see afterward, how the Church of Corinth, by S t Paul his command, proceeded against the incestuous person, and at this time Church-men cleanly carried the cognisance of such offences. I say at this time, it plainly appearing, that in the Conquerors time, Fornica­tion and Adultery were punishable in the Kings Court, and the Leets especially, (by the name of LETHERWITE) and the fines of offenders assessed to the King, though now it meerly belonged to the Church. As for a Rape, being Adul­tery, or, at leastwise, fornication offered with violence, the Common-Law hath justly reserved to it self the trial and punishment thereof.

25. And such like] Here is an interpretative et-caetera inserted in the bo­dy of a Parliament Act (and a Writ grounded thereon) causing some differen­ces about the Dimensions thereof. For, if these words, And such like, re­late onely to the last foregoing, Fornication and Adultery, (in common con­struction most probable) then they onely fetch in such offences which have some tincture of Carnal uncleanness. But, if they also refer to the me­diate preceding words, deadly sins, behold a troop cometh, beyond our power exactly to number them. And here Forein Casuists bring in a bundle of mor­tal sins, all grist for their own Mill, as of Church-cognisance; namely, Sacri­ledg, Usury, Heresie, Simony, Perjury, Fortune-telling, consulting Astrologers, Drunkenness, &c. But it matters not, how long and large their bills be from beyond the Seas, seeing our Common-Law brings their reckonings to a new ac­count, defalking a great part of that measure, which they make to themselves in favour of Church-Jurisdiction.

26. For that the Church is uncovered] It belonged ever to the Priests, to provide for the decent reparation of Gods-House. Thus Jehoiada 2 Chro. 24. was care­ful to amend the decayes of the Temple. But though it pertained to Church­men to see the thing done, yet several persons were to do it.

1. The Steeple with the Body of the Church, and all Chappels lying in common thereunto, are to be repaired at the joyn cost of the Parish.

2. Private Chappels wherein particular persons claim a propriety of sepulture at their own charges.

3. The Chauncel at the expence of the Parson.

However in all these, such respect is had to the custom of the place, time out of minde; that it often over-ruleth the premisses. Quaere, Whether the Fences of the Church-yard be to be made on the Parish-charges, or on the purse of the several persons whose ground surroundeth it, or abutteth on the same.

* Oblations and Tythes] It is a question which I believe will never be deci­ded to the contentment of both Parties, in what notion Tythes belong to the Court-Christian.

1. The Canonists maintaine,

That Originally and ex sua natura, they are of Ecclesiastical cognizance, as commonly avouched, and gene­rally believed due, Jure Divino. Besides, such the near relation of the Church and its maintenance, that to part the oyl from the lamp were to destroy it. They produce also [Page 83] the Confession in the Statute of the first of Richard the second, That pursuit for Tythes ought, and of anci­ent time did pertain to the Spiritual Court.

[Page 82] 2. The Common-Lawyers defend.

That Tythes in their own nature are a civil thing, and therefore by Britton (who being Bishop of Heresord, and learned in the Laws of this Realm, was best qualified for an unpartial Judg herein) omitted, when treating of what things the Church hath cognizance. They Bracton, lib. 5. fol. 401. affirm therefore that Tythes were [Page 83] annexed to the Spirituality. Thus they expound those passages in Statutes of Tythes, anciently belonging to Court-Christian, as intended by way of conces­sion, and not otherwise.

But the Canonists are too sturdy to take that for a gift which they conceive is their due, left thanks also be expected from them for enjoying the same, and so we leave the question where we found it.

27. Mortuary] Because something of history is folded up in this word, which may acquaint us with the practice of this age, we will enlarge a little hereon, and shew what a Mortuary was, when to be paid, by whom, to whom and in what consideration.

1. A Mortuary Linwood Constit. lib. 1. fol. 11. c. de Con­suetudine. was the second best quick cattel whereof the party died possessed. If he had but two in all (such forsooth the cha­rity of the Church) no Mortuary was due from him.

2. It was often bequeathed by the dying, but however alwayes pay­ed by his Executors after his death, thence called a Mortuary or Corse-present.

3. By whom. No woman under Covert-Baron was lyable to pay it (and by proportion no children unmarried, living under their Fathers tuition) but Widows, and all possessed of an Estate, were subject to the payment thereof.

4. To whom. It was paid to the Priest of the Parish where the party dying received the Sacrament (not where he repaired to prayers) and if his house at his death stood in two Parishes, the value of the Mortuary was to be divided betwixt them both.

5. It was given in lieu of small or personal Tythes (Predial Tythes are too great to be casually forgotten) which the party in his life-time had, though ignorance or negligence, not fully paid. But in case the aforesaid Mortuary fell far short of full satisfaction for such omissions, Casuists maintain the dying party obliged to a lar­ger restitution.

So much of Mortuaries, as they were generally paid at the present, until the time of Henry the sixth, when learned Linwood wrote his Comment on that Constitution. How Mortuaries were after reduced to a new regulation by a Statute, in the twenty first of Henry the eighth, pertains not to our present purpose.

28. For laying violent hands on a Priest] The Ecclesiastical Judg might proceed ex officio, and pro salute animae, punish the offender who offered vio­lence to a Priest; but dammages on Action of Battery were onely recoverable at Common-Law: Note, that the arresting of a Clergy-man by Process of Law, is not to be counted a violence.

29. And in cause of Defamation] Where the matter defamatory is spiri­tual, as to call one Heretick, or Schismatick, &c. the plea lay in Court-Christian. But defamations with mixture, any matter determinable in the Common-Law, as Thief, Murderer, &c. are to be traversed therein.

30. Defamation it hath been granted] From this word granted, Common-Lawyers collect (let them alone to husband their own right) that originally defamations pertained not to the Court-Christian. From the beginning it was not so, until the Common-Law by Acts of Parliament, granted and surrendred such suits to the Spirituality.

31. Thus by this Act and Writ of Circumspectè agatis, No end can end an ever­lasting diffe­rence. King Edward may seem like an expert Artist, to cleave an hair, betwixt the spiritual and temporal juris­diction, allowing the premisses to the former, and leaving whatever is not [Page 84] specified in this Act, to the Cognizance of the Common-Law, according to the known and common Maxime, Exceptio firmat regulam in non exceptis. How­ever, for many years after there was constant heaving and shoving betwixt the two Courts. And, as there are certain lands in the Marches of England and Scotland (whilest distinct Kingdomes) termed Battable-grounds, which may give for their Motto, not, Dentur justiori, but, Dentur fortiori, for alway the strongest sword for the present possessed them: So in controversial cases to which Court they should belong, sometimes the Spirituality, sometimes the Temporality, alternately seized them into their Jurisdiction, as power and fa­vour best befriended them. See more hereof on Articuli Cleri, in the Reign of Edward the second. But generally the Clergie complained, that, as in the blending of liquors of several colours, few drops of red will give tin­cture to a greater quantity of white, so the least mixture of Civil concernment in Religious matters, so discolourated the Christian candor and purity thereof, that they appeared in a temporal hue, and under that notion were challenged to the Common-Law. Sad, when Courts that should be Judges, turn them­selves Plaintiffs and Defendents, about the bounds of their Jurisdiction.

32. We long since mentioned the first coming in of the Jews into England (brought over by William the Conqueror) and now are come this year to their casting out of this Kingdome; A transition to the entire sto­ry of our En­glish Jews. having first premised some observables con­cerning their continuance therein. 1290. If hitherto we have not scattered our Hi­story with any discourse of the Jews, 18. know it done by design: that as they were enjoyned by our Laws, to live alone in streets by themselves (not mix­ing in their dwellings with Christians) so we purposely singled out their sto­ry, and reserved it by it self, for this one entire relation thereof.

33. They were scattered all over England. Their princi­pal residence in London. In Cambridg, Bury, Nor­wich, Lin, Stanford, Northampton, Lincoln, York, and, where not? But their principal aboad was in London, where they had their Arch-Synagogue at the North corner of the Old-Jury, as opening into Lothbury. After their expul­sion, their Synagogue was turned into the Covent of the Friers of the Sack, or, De Poenitentia Jesu; and after their supression, it became successively the house, first of a Lord, then of a Merchant; since of any man for his money, being turned into a Tavern, with the sign of the Stow his Sur­vey of London, pag. 288. Wind-mill. A proper sign to express the moveableness of that place, which with several gales of success, hath been turned about, from so many owners, and to so many uses.

34. As for the civil government of Jews in England, The Justicer of the Jews. the King set over them one principal Officer, called the Justicer of the Jews, whose place in honor was next to the Barons of the Exchequer. His office was to be the Patron & Pro­tector of the Jews in their just rights, to decide all suits betwixt Christians and them, and to keep the seal of the Jews their Corporation, with the keys of their Treasury; I conceive of such moneys as they paid as Tribute to the King: otherwise the Jews had age enough to keep the Keys of their own coffers themselves, and wit too much to trust them with others. S r Robert de Hoo, and S r Philip Luvel (afterward Treasurer of England) men of signal Nobility, successvely discharged this place. These Justicers often acted very high in defence of their Clients, the Jews; insomuch as I finde it Additamenta Matthaei Pari­siensis p. [...]02. complained of by the English Clergy, as a great grievance; that, when a Jew was con­vented before the Ecclesiastical Judg, for his misdemeanours (as Sacriledg, violence offered to some Priest, adultery with a Christian woman, &c.) their own Justicer would interpose, and, by a Prohibition obtained from the King, obstruct all legal proceedings against such a Jew, as onely responsible in his own jurisdiction.

35. In their spiritual government they were all under one Pontifex, The High Priest, or Pres­byter of the Jews. or High Priest. We finde his name was Elias, who Anno 1254. had that office. He was also called the Presbyter of the Jews, whose place was usually con­firmed at least, if not constituted by the King, who by his Patent granted the same, as may appear by this copie of King Johns, as followeth. [Page 85]

REX Ret. Cart. 1 Reg. Joh. part. 1. memb. 28. Cart. 171. omnibus fidelibus suis, Anno Regis Ed. 1. 18. & omnibus Judaeis, Anno Dom. 1290. & Anglis salutem. Soiatis Nos concessisse, & praesenti Chartâ nostrâ confirmasse Jacobo Judge de Londoniis Presbyterio Judaeorum, Presbyteratum omnium Ju­daeorum totius Angliae babendum & tenendum quamdiu vixerit, liberè & quietè & bonorificè, & integre, its quòd nemo ei super hoc molestiam aliquam, aut gravamen inferre praesumat: Quare volumus, & firmiter praecipimus, quod eidem Jacobo quoad vixerit Presbytoratum Judaeorum per totam Angliam, garantetis, manu teneatis, & pacificè defendatis; & si quis ei super eo foriffacere praesumserit, id ei sine dilatione (salva no­bis emenda nostra) de forisfactura nostra emendari faciatis, tanquam Dominico Judaeo nostro quem specialiter in servitio nostra retinuimus. Prohibemus etiam ne de aliquo ad se pertinente ponatur in placitum, nisi coram Nobis, aut coram Capitali Justitia nostra, sicut Charta Regis Richardi, fratris nostri, testatur. Taeste S. Bathomensi Episcopo &c. Dat. per manus H. Cantuariensis Archi­episcopi Chancellarii nostri apud Rothomagum 31. die Julii, Anno Regni nostri primo.

I have transcribed this Patent the rather for the rarity thereof, it being a strange fight, to see a Christian Arch-Bishop date an Instrument for a Jewish Presbyter.

36. Their livelihood was all on Usury. Jews griping Usurers. One Verse in Deut. 23. 20. Deuteronomy (with their Comment thereon) was more beneficial unto them, then all the Old Testament besides. Vnto a stranger thou maiest lend upon usury, but unto thy brother thou shalt not lend upon usury: Now interpreting all strangers who (though neighbours at the next door) were not of their own nation, they be­came the universal Usurers of all England; and did our Kingdom this courte­sie, that, because all hated the Jews for their Usury sake; all also hated Usury for the Jews sake, so that Christians generally disdained to be guilty thereof. Now, seeing there are two wayes to wealth, one long and sure, by saving at home; the other short, but not so certain (because probably it may meet with detection and punishment) by oppressing abroad, no wonder if the Jews, using both wayes, quickly arrived at vast estates.

37. For, Their rapaci­ousness, and tenaciousness. first for their fare, it was course in the quality, and yet slen­der in the quantity thereof. Insomuch, that they would, in a manner, make pottage of a flint. Swines-flesh indeed they would not eat, but dogs-meat they would; I mean, beef and mutton, so poor, and lean, that the refuse of all Christians, was the Jews choice in the Shambles. Clothes they wore so poor, and patch'd, beggars would not take them up to have them. Attendants they kept none, every one waiting on himself. No wonder then, if easily they did over-grow others in wealth, who basely did under-live themselves in all convenient accommodations. Nor were they less gripple in keeping, then greedy in catching of goods; who would as soon lose their fingers, as let go what they had clutched therein.

38. I was of the opinion (and perchance not without company in my mistake) that the Jews were not permitted to purchase Lands in England. Jews might purchase hou­ses. I thought, onely the ground of their graves (generally buried without Cripple­gate, in the Jews garden, on the West side of S t Gyles's Church-yard, now turned into Tenements in Red-cross-street) could be termed theirs. But since I am informed, that Benomy Stows Sur­vey, pag. 288, and 289. Mittun, a Jew (as certainly many moe be­sides him) was possessed of much Land, and many houses in several parishes in London. Surely their purchases were limited within some restrictions. But the Jews generally more fancied letting-out of money, then buying in of Land, as which made their estates less subject to discovery, more plenti­ful in their encreasing, and more portable in the removing thereof.

39. It was an usual punishment legally inflicted on these Jews, Lay-excommunication, what it was. for their offences not capital, to Excommunicate them. Thus such Jews should be Excommunicated, who, contrary to the Laws, kept Christian-nurses Additamenta [...] Matthaei Pari. pag 202. in their houses; or, who cast off that badg, or cognizance, which they ought [Page 86] to have worn over their upper garment, Anno Dom. 1290. to be distinguished from Christians. Anno Regis Ed. 1. 18. Surely such Excommunication was no Ecclesiastical censure, needless to keep the Jews out of our Churches, who hated all coming into them. Rather it was a civil penalty (equivalent to the Universities discominoning a Townsman in Cambridg) whereby the Jews were derred all commerce with Christians (worse to them then all the plagues of Egypt) and so the mart of their pro­fit marred, dearer unto them then life it self.

40. Endless it were to reckon up the indignities offered unto these Jews, Jew unfortu­nate at feasts and frays. on occasion sometime given, but oftner taken▪ Apprentices now adayes do not throw sticks at Cocks on Shrove-tuesday so commonly, as then on that day they used clubs on the Jews, if appearing out of their houses. A people equally unhappy at feasts, and at frays. For, whensoever the Chri­stians at any revels made great entertaintments, the Jews were made to pay the reckoning. And wheresoever any braule began, in London, it ended al­wayes in the Old-Jury, with pillaging of the people therein. What good heart can without grief, recount the injuries offered to those, who once were the only people of God? These were they who preferred Barabbas, before Christ their Saviour, which Barabbas was a John 18. 40. robber, a raiser of Mark 15. 7. insurrection, and a murderer. And ever since that time, in all insurections against them (when they desired, and sought safety, and deliverance) it hath been their constant portion, to be robbed and murdered.

41. But the most terrible persecution fell upon them at the Coronation of King Richard the first, A sad Jewish Jubilee. which, according to the Jewish computation was their Jubile; and then busie in the observance thereof, though (alas) they had not one merry day in the compass of the whole year. They were for­bidden, for fear of their inchantments, to approach the Kings Coronati­on, upon heavy penalties denounced. Now, their curiosity was so far above their covetousness, or rather, their willfulness so far above their curiosity herein, that, out of their old spirit of contradiction, some appeared there, which caused the killing of many, robbing of moe Jews in London. On the same account, within few dayes after (how quickly can cruelty ride post seven score and ten miles?) five hundred Jews besieged in a Tower at York, first beheaded their own wives and children, and then burnt themselves, to escape more cruel torments.

42. In the seventeenth year of the Reign of King John, London-wall built with Jewish stones. the Barons brake into the Jews houses, and rifled their coffers, and with the stone of their houses, repaired the gates, and Stows Survey of London, pag. 288. walls of London. Surely such stones must be presumed very hard, like the Jews, their owners, from whom they were taken, and yet they soon mouldred away with winde and weather. Indeed plundered stone never make strong walls. And I impute it as a partial cause of the weakness of London-walls (which no enemy ever since assaulted, but he entered them) that a great part of them (enough to infect all the rest) was built with materials got by oppression.

43. But, of all our English Kings, Henry the third cruel to the Jews. none ground the Jews with exacti­ons, like King Henry the third. Onely herein the Jews might, and did com­fort themselves, that the English, his Native Subjects, also smarted soundly under his oppression. He not onely flead the skin, but raked the flesh, and scarrified the bones of all the Jews estates in England; ut vivere fastidirent, that is was irksome for them to live. Mat. Paris pag. 605. Gold he would receive of every Jewish man, or woman, alwayes with his own hand, but consigned other officers to receive the silver from them. One offensive act he wilfully did to their consci­ence, in giving them leave, at their own cost and charges, to build them a new Synagogue, and when they had finish'd it, He commanded them to dedicate it to the Virgin Stows Sur­vey, p. 192. Mary, whereby they utterly lost the use thereof; and after­wards the King gave it to be a Cell of S t Anthony of Vienna. A vexatious deed, meerly to despight them, who are (since their smarting for Idolatry in the captivity of Babylon) pertinacious worshippers of one God, and nothing [Page 87] more retardeth their conversion to Christianity, then the scandal given daylie unto them, by the Popish Saint-ship to their images.

44. It may justly seem admirable, The wonder of the Jews speedy re­cruiting their estates. whence these Jews so often pillaged to their bare skins, so suddenly recruited themselves with wealth. What I have heard affirmed of some ground in Glocester-shire, that in a kindly spring, bite it bare over night, next morning the grass will be grown to hide a wande therein, is most certainly true in application to the Jews, so full and fast did wealth flow in upon them. Let their eggs not onely be taken away, but their nests be pluck'd down; yet within few years we shall finde them hatching a new brood of wealth therein. This made many suspect them, for clipping and coyning of money. But, to lessen the wonder of these Jews their speedy recovery, know, that (besides some of their invisible hoardes escaping their plunderers hands) the Jews in other places (where the persecution for the present) furnished them to set up trading again. Indeed commendable was the Jews charity to their own Country-men, save that necessity commanded them to love one another, being hated of all other nations.

45. To avoid these miseries, Crouds of counterfeit converts. they had but one shift (and, as used by some of them, it was but a shift indeed) to pretend themselves Christian Converts, Mat. Paris pag. 982. and to tender themselves to be baptized. To such persons; in a temporal respect, Baptism washed away all sin; they being cleared and quitted from all ante-facts how hainous soever, by their entrance into Christianity. Thus Anno 1259. Elias Biscop, a London-Jew, charged with many horrible crimes; and, amongst others, that with poisoned drinke he had caused the death of many English Gentlemen, escaped all punishment by being bapti­zed. For the farther encouragement of their conversion, King Henry the third erected a small house in Chancery-Lane (where the office of the Rolls is now kept) for Convert-Jews to dwell in, allowing a daylie salary to them for their maintenance. It is to be feared many lived therein who were Jews inwardly, but not in the Apostles Rom. 2. 29. acception thereof, in the spirit, but in the letter, whose praise is not of men, but of God; but I mean such, who still retain­ed the dregs of Judaisme under the fained profession of Christianity. Sure I am, King Edward at this time was so incensed against the Jewish Nation, that now he resolved the total and final extirpation of them, and theirs, out of his Dominions.

46. Many misdemeanours were laid to their charge, Misdemea­nors charged on the Jews. amongst which these following were the principal. First, Enchantments. This was an old sin of the Jews, whereof the Prophets alwayes complained, Isai. 47. 9. the multitude of thy sorceries, and the great abundance of thine inchantments. And it seemes they still retained their old wicked wont. Secondly, Poisoning. To give the Jews their due, this was none of their faults, whilest living in their own land, not meeting with the word in the whole Bible. It seems they learnt this sin after their disperson in other Nations, and since are grown exquisite in that art of wickedness. Thirdly, Clipping of money. Fourthly, Counterfeit­ing of Christians hands and seals. Fifthly, Extortion. A Jew occasioned a mutiny in London, by demanding from a poor Christian, above two shillings for the use of twenty shillings for one week, being (by proportion) no less then five hundred and twenty pounds per annum for every hundred. Sxthly, Crucifying of the children of Christians (to keep their hands in ure) always about Easter. So that the time pointed at their intents directly in derision of our Sa­viour. How sufficiently these crimes were witnessed against them, I know not. In such cases weak proofs are of proof against rich offenders. We may well believe, if their persons were guilty of some of these faults, their estates were guilty of all the rest.

47. Now although it passeth for an uncontrolled truth, Jews say o­thers not cast out, but cra­ved leave to depart. that the Jews were by the King violently cast out of the Land, yet a great Sir Ed. Coke. Lawyer states the case much other­wise (viz.) that the King did not directly expel them, but only prohibit them to put [Page 88] money to use; which produced a petition from them to the King, that they might have leave to depart the Land; a request easily granted unto them: some will say it is all one in effect, whether one be starved or stabbed, death inevitably following from both, as here the Jews were famished, on the matter, out of England; usury being their meat and drink, without which they were unable longer to subsist: However this took off much from the Odium of the act, that they were not immediately, but only indirect­ly and consequentially banished the Realm, or rather permitted a free departure on their own petition for the same. As for the sad accident that some hundreds of them be­ing purposely shipped out of a spightful design, in a leaking vessel, were all drowned in the Sea, if true, it cannot but command compassion in any Christian heart.

48. It is hardly to be believed, The King gets incredible wealth forfei­ted by the Jews. what vast sums of wealth accrewed to the King, 1293 by this (call it ejection, 21. or amotion, or) decesion of the Jews. He al­lowed them only bare viaticum to bear their charges, and seised on all the rest of their estates. Insomuch, that now the King needed not to listen to the counsel of William Marsh, Bishop of Bath and wells, 1294 and Treasurer of England (but therein speaking more like a Treasurer then a Bishop) advising him, 22. if in necessity, to take all the plate and money of Churches Polydore Vir­gil. and Monasteries, therewith to pay his souldiers. The poor Jews durst not go into France (whence lately they had been solemnly banished) but generally disposed themselves in Germany, and Italy, especially in the Popes territories therein, where profit from Jews and Stews, much advance the constant revenues of his Holiness.

49. King Edward having done with the Jews, King Edward arbitrator be­twixt Bailiol and Bruce. began with the Scots, and effectually humbled them, and their country. This the occasion. Two Com­petitors appearing for the Crown of Scotland, [John Bailiol, and Robert Bruce] and, both referring their title to King Edward's decision, he adjudged the same to Bailiol, or rather to himself in Bailiol. For he enjoyned him to do homage unto him, and that hereafter the Scotish Crown should be held in fe­alty of the English. Bailiol, or his necessity rather (his person being in King Edward's power) accepted the condition, owning in England one above him­self, that so he might be above all in Scotland. 1295 But, 23. no sooner was he return­ed into his own Kingdom, and peaceably possessed thereof, but instantly in a Letter of defiance, he disclaimeth all former promises to King Edward, ap­pealing to the Christian world, whether his own inforced obedience were more to be pitied, or King Edward's insolence (improving it self on a Princes present extremitics) more to be condemned.

50. Offended hereat, He proveth Malleus Sco­torum. King Edward▪ 1297 advanceth into Scotland, 25. with the forces he formerly intended for France. Power and policy make a good med­ly, and the one fareth the better for the other. King Edward to strengthen himself, thought fit to take in the title of Robert Bruce, (Bailiols corrival, hitherto living privately in Scotland) pretending to settle him in the Kingdom. Hereupon the Scots, to lessen their losses, and the English victories, G. Buchanan [...] Scot. libro octavo [...] affirm, that in this expedition their own Country-men were chiefly conquered by their own Country-men, the Brucian party assisting the Englsih. Sure it is that King Edward took Barwick, Dunbar, Sterling, Edenbrugh, the Crown, Scep­ter, and (out of Scone) the Royal Chair, and prophetical Marble therein. And though commonly it be observed, that English valour hopefully budding and blossoming on this side of Edenburgh-Frith, is frost-bitten on the North thereof; yet our victorious Edward, crossing that sea, took Montross, and the best Coun­ties thereabout. In a word, he conquered almost all the Garden of Scotland, and left the wilderness thereof to conquer it self. Then having fetled Warren, Earl of Survey, Vice-Roy thereof, and made all the Scotish Nobility (Doughty Douglas alone excepted, who was committed to prison for his singular recu­sancy) swear homage unto him, and taking John Bailiol captive along with him, he returned triumphantly into England.

The End of the Thirteenth CENTURY.

CENT. XIV.
TO CLEMENT THROCKMORTON, the Elder, OF Haseley in Warwick-shire, Esq

LEt other boast of their French bloud, whilest your En­glish family may vie Gentry with any of the Nor­man Extraction. 1. For Antiquity, four Mono­syllables being, by common pronuntiation, crouded into your name; THE, ROCK, MORE, TOWN. 2. For Numerosity, being branched into so many Counties. 3. For Ingenuity, charactered by Brit. in War­wick. shire. Camden to be FRUITFUL OF FINE WITS, whereof several instances might be pro­duced.

But a principal consideration, which doth, and ever shall command my respect unto your person, is, your faithful and cordial friendship, in matters of highest concernment, (whatever be the success thereof) to the best of my Relations, which I conceived my self obliged publickly to confess.

1. AMidst these cruel Wars, Ed. 1. 29. betwixt the English and Scots, 1301. Pope Boniface the eighth, The Pope challengeth Scotland as peculiar to himself. sent his Letters to King Edward, requiring him to quit his claim, and cease his Wars, and release his prisoners, of the Scotch Nation, as a people exempt, and pro­perly pertaining to his own Chappel. Perchance the Popes right to the Crown of Scotland is written on the back-side of Constantines Donation. And it is strange, that if Scotland be the Popes peculiar De­meanes, it should be so far distant from Rome, his chief Mansion house; he grounded his Title thereunto, because Fox Acts & Monuments, lib. 1. p. 444, and 445. Scotland was first converted, by the re­liques of S t Peter, to the unity of the Catholick faith. But it seemes, not so much ambition in his Holiness, made him at this present to start this pretence, [Page 90] but the secret solicitation of the Scots themselves, Anno Dom. 1301. who now to avoid the storme of the English, Anno Regis Ed. 1. 29. ran under this Bush, and put themselves in the Popes protection.

2. Hereupon King Edward called a Councel of his Lords at Lincoln, [...] where perusing the contents of the Popes prescript, he returned a large answer, where in he endeavoured by evident reasons, and ancient predceents, to prove his propriety in the Kingdom of Scotland. This was seconded by another from the English Peerage, subscribed with all their hands, the whole [...] the first. pag. 311. tenor whereof deserves to be inserted, but this passage must not be omitted, being directed to no meaner then his Holiness himself.

Wherefore, after treaty had, and diligent deliberation of the contents of your foresaid Letters, this was the common agreement, and consent with one minde, and shall be without fail, in time to come, by Gods grace, that our foresaid Lord the King ought by no means to answer in judgement in any case, or should bring his foresaid rights into doubt, nor ought not to send any Proctors or messengers to your presence. Especially seeing that the pre­misses tend manifestly to the disheriting of the Crown of England, and the plain overthrow of the State of the said Realm, and also hurt of the Liberties, Customes, and Laws of our Fathers; for the keeping and defence of which, we are bound, by the duty of the Oath made, and we will maintain them with all power, and will desend them (by Gods help) with all our strength.

The Pope perceived he had met with men, which understood themselves, and that King Edward was no King John, to be frighted or flattered out of his Right, he therefore was loath to clash his Keys against the others sword, to trie which was made of the hardest mettal; but foreseeing the Verdict would go against him, wisely non-suited himself. Whereas had this unjust challen­ger, met with a timerous Defendant, it had been enough to have created an undeniable title to him and his successors. The best is, Nullum tempus occur­rit Papae, no process of time doth prejudice the Popes due; but whensoever he plea­seth to prosecute his right, One condem­ned for a trai­tor for bring­ing the Popes Bull. Scotland lieth still in the same place where it did before.

3. About this time a subject brought in a Bull of Excommunication against another subject of this Realm, 1302 and published it to the Lord Treasurer of En­gland, 30. and this was by the ancient Brook tit. p [...]aemuntre, p. 10. Common-Law of England adjudged Treason against the King, his Crown and dignity, for the which, the offen­der should have been drawn and hanged, but at the great instance of the chan­celour and Treasurer, he was onely abjured the Realm for ever. And this case is the more remarkable, because he was condemned by the Com­mon-Law of England, before any particular [...] part of Sir Ed. Cokes Re­ports, de jure Reg. Ecc. fol. 12. Statute was enacted in that behalf. The Arch­Bishop of Canterbury humbled by the King.

4. But the Courage of the King Edward most appeared in humbling and order­ing Robert Wincelsey, 1305 Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. 33. He was an insolent man, ha­ted even of the Clergie, because though their champion to preserve them from Civil and Secular burdens, yet the Popes Broker, to reserve them for his uncon­scionable exactions, as if keeping Church-men to be wrong'd by none, but him­self. Long had the King looked on him with an angry eye, as opposite to his proceedings, and now at the last had him at his mercy, for plotting Annal. Eccl. August Cant. Guiltiness makes proud men base. Trea­son with some others of the Nobility, against him, against him, projecting to depose him, and set up his Son Edward in his Room.

5. The Arch-Bishop throwing himself prostrate at the Kings feet, with tears and Antiq Brita. p 20 [...]. [...] W [...]singham. lamentation, confessed his fault in a posture of cowardly dejection, descending now as much beneath himself, as formerly he had arrogantly in­sulted over others; Ha [...]pssield Hist. Eccl. Aug. pag. 446. some are loath to allow him guilty of the crime objected, Worthily see Go [...]dwin de Ar­chiepis [...] Cant [...] ­ [...]riens. p. 145. [Page 91] others conceive him onely to have done this, Anno Regis Ed. 1. 33. presuming on the Kings noble disposition for pardon. Anno Dom. 1305. But such must yield him a Traitor either to the Kings Crown, or to his own innocence by his unworthy acknowledging his offence. Thus that man who confesseth a debt, which he knows not due, hoping his Creditor will thereupon give him an acquittance, scarce deserveth pitty for his folly, if presently sent to prison for non-payment thereof. Then he called the King his Master, a terme, wherewith formerly his tongue was unacquainted, (whom neither by word or letter he would ever acknowledg under that nation) ten­dering himself to be disposed at his pleasure.

6. No, Quoth the King, The remark­able Dialogue betwixt the King and Arch Bish. I will not be both party and judg, and proceed against you as I might by the Common-Law of the Land. I bear more respect to your order, whereof you are as unworthy as of my favour: having formerly had experience of your malice in smaller matters, when you so rigorously used my Chaplains attending on me in their ordinary service beyond the Seas; [...] Antiquitates Britiannicae ut prius. so that though I sent my Letters un­to you, you as lightly regarded what I wrot, as what they pleaded in their own behalf. Wincelsey having but one guard for all blows, persisted in his submission, desi­ring (a president unparalle'd) that the King would give him his blessing: No, said the King, it is more proper that you should give me your blessing. But, well, I will remit you to your own great Master the Pope, to deal with you according to your deserts. But the Arch-Bishop loath belike to-go-to Rome, and staying longer in England, then the Kings command, and (perchance) his own promise, lurk'd in a Covent, at Canterbury, till fourscore Annal. Eccl. August. Cant. Monks were by the Kings com­mand thrust out of their places for relieving him out of their charity; and were not restored till the aforesaid Arch-Bishop was banished the Kingdom.

7. Not long after he appeared before Pope Clement the fift, at Burdeaux, Wincelsey finds no [...]avour from the Pope, and why. where having been so great a stickler for his Holiness, (insomuch that his present disfavour with the King was originally caused by his activity for the Pope) he might rationally have expected some courtesie. But though he had used both his hands to scrape treasure for the Church of Rome; the Pope would not lend his least finger to his support, but suspended him from office and benefit of his place, till he should clear himself from the crime of Treason wherewith he was charged. Whether done to procure reputation to the Justice of the Court of Rome; where, in publick causes, men, otherwise privately well deserving, should finde, no more favour there, then they brought innocence thither: Or because (which is most probable) the Pope loved the Arch-Bishoprick, better then the Arch-Bishop; and knew during his suspension, both to increase his profit, and improve his power in England, by such cunning Factors, as he imployed in the business; namely, William de Testa, and Peter Amaline, both strangers, to whom the Pope committed the sequestration of Canterbury, whilest the cause of Wincelsey did as yet depend undetermined.

8. These by Papal Authority, A signal piece of Justice don by forein Se­questrators. summoned before them John Salmon Bi­shop of Norwich, for exacting the first-fruits of vacant Benefices, from the Cler­gie of his Diocess. The case was this. Some sixty years since, Pandulph, an Italian, and Popes Legat (a perfect Artist in progging for money) being Bishop of Norwich, Harpsfield Hist Eccl. Aug. in Seculo 13. cap. 15. pretending his Church to be in debt, obtained of his Ho­liness the first-firuits of vacant Benefices in Norfolk, and Suffolk, to discharge that engagement. This Grant to him, being but personal, local, and temporary, was improved by his Successors to a constant revenue; yea (covetousness being an apt Scholar, and profit an easie lesson) this example was followed by other English Bishops in their respective Diocesses. Behold here a piece of exemplary Justice. Who could have look'd for less (the illegality of these payments appearing) but that the Clergie should be eased of them? Where­as these forein Sequestrators did order, that generally throughout England, the first-fruits of all spiritual promotions falling void next, for three years should be paid over to the Popes Chamber at Rome; onely Antiquitates Britan. p. 208. Cathedral, and Con­ventual-Churches were excepted herein. No reason is rendered, why the burden fell on Parish-Churches; except any will say, that the Ass must bear [Page 92] more then the Horse; and the load is best laid on that beast, which hath least mettle to kick it off, and throw it down: Englands gald back [...] chan­ges a full flie for an hun­gry one. the poor Parochial Clergie being most unable to resist the usurpation of his Holiness.

9. Afterwards, this William Testa, who according to his name, came over an empty shell, but departed with the kernel of the English wealth, com­plained of, for his extortion C [...]ntra intem­perantem Testa [...] pub­li [...]e in Parlia­ment [...] querlae quod Clerum immoderatè e­mu [...]geret, Harpssield, p. 431. to the Parliament, was called home, and Peter a Spanish Cardinal sent in his room; where he concluded and cele­brated a marriage, betwixt Prince Edward and Isabel, the King of France his Daughter. Towards the bearing of his charges, this Cardinal required twelve mark of all Cathedrals, and Convents; and of Parish-Churches eight pence out of every mark of their yearlie revenue. But the King made him con­tent with the moity of his demand.

10. Mean time intollerable were the taxes, which the English Clergie paid to Rome. The infinite wealth Rome yearly drain­ed from Eng­land. The Poets faigne Arethusa, a River in Armenia, to be swal­lowed up by the earth, and running many miles under the Ocean, in Sicilie (they say) it vents it self up again. But (without any fiction) the wealthy streams, flowing from a plentiful spring in England, did suddenly disappear, and being insensibly conveyed in invisible chanels, not under, but over the Sea, were found far off to arise afresh at Rome, in the Popes Treasury; where the Italians, though (being themselves bred in a clear and subtile Cli­mate) they scorn'd the dulness of the wits, and hated the gross ayre of this Island, yet hugg'd the heaviness of the gold thereof; this Kingdom being one of the best places for their profit. Although proud In Consut. Apolog Harding saith, that the Popes yearly gains out of England were but as a GNAT to an ELE­PHANT. Oh the over-grown Beast of Romes Revenues!

11. The death of King Edward the first, The death & character of K. Edward the first. gave a great advancement to the Popes incroaching. A worthy Prince he was, 1307 fixed in his generation be­twixt a weak Father, 35. and son; as if made wise and valiant by their Antipe­ristasis. Equally fortunate in drawing, and sheathing the sword; in war, and peace: having taught the English loyaltie, by them almost forgotten; and the Welsh, subjection, which they never learn'd before. In himself religi­ously disposed; founded the famous Camd. Brit. in Cheshire. Abbey of Val-royal for the Cistercians in Cheshire, and by Will bequeathing thirty two thousand pounds to the Holy War. Obedient, not servile to the See of Rome. A soe to the pride, and friend to the profession of the Clergie: whom he watered with his bounty, but would not have to spread so broad, as to justle, or grow so high as to overtop the Regal Authority; Dying in due time for himself, almost seven­ty year old; but too soon for his Subjects, especially for his Son, whose gid­dy youth lack'd a guide to direct him. In a word, As the Arm of King Ed­ward the first was accounted the measure of a yard, generally received in En­gland: so his actions are an excellent model, and a praise-worthy platform for succeeding Princes to imitate.

12. Edward his Son, Wincelsey at the request of K. Edward the second restored to his Arch. Bisho­prick. by Letters to the Pope, requested, that Robert Win­celsey might be restored to his Arch-Bishoprick, which was done accordingly, though he returned too late to Crown the King; which solemnity was per­formed by Henry Woodlock, Bishop of Winchester. Here let the peaceable Rea­der part two contrary reports from fighting together, both avowed by Au­thors of credit. Harpsfield Hist. Ecc. Aug pag. 440. Some say, Wincelsey, after his return, receiv'd his profits maim'd and mangled, scarce amounting to half; and that poor pittance he was fain to bestow to repair his dilapidated Palace. Others report, his re­venues not less'ned in quantity, and increas'd in the intireness, were paid him all in a lump; insomuch, that hereby (having learn'd thrift in exile to live of a little) he speedily became the richest of all his Antiq. Brit pag. 209. ex Adame Mum [...]ten. Predecessors; so that he gained by losses; and it was his common Proverb, that, There is no hurt in adversity, where there hath been no iniquity; and many make his future success, and evidence of his former innocence.

[Page 93] 13. The calamitous Reign of King Edward the Second, Anno Regis Ed. 2. 1. afforded little history of the Church, Anno Dom. 1307. though too much of the Common-wealth except it had been better. The character of K Edward the second. A debauched Prince this Edward was; His beauty being the best (not to say onely) commendable thing about him: He had an hand­some man-case, and better it had been empty with weakness, then (as it was) ill fill'd with vitiousness. Pierce Gaveston first corrupted him, maugre all the good counsel that Robert, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, and all his good friends, 5. could give him. 1312 And, when Gaveston was kill'd and taken away, the Kings badness was rather doubled, then diminished; exchanging one pandor to vice for two, the two Spencers. In a word, the Court was turn'd Taverne, Stews, Stage, Play-house: wherein as many vain and wanton Comedies were acted before the King in his life time, so a sad, and sorrowful Tragedy was acted by him a [...] his death.

14. Robert Bruce, King of Scotland, The satal de­feat of the English in Scotland. encouraged by the laziness of King Edward, thought this a sit time to recover his Country, and which the English detained from him. Wereupon he regained Berwick, inroaded England, in­vaded Ireland. King Edward in wrath advanceth against him, with an Army rather dancing then marching, fitter for a Masque, 7. then a Battel: 1314 their hor­ses rather trapped then armed: In all points it appeared a triumphant Ar­my, save that no field as yet was fought by them. Thus, excluding all influ­ence of Divine Providence, and concluding 'twas Fortunes duty to favour them, at Sterling they bid the Scots battel, wherein ten thousand of our men are by our own Authors confessed to be slain. There fell the flowere of the English Nobility, the King with a few, hardly saving himself by flight. Thus, as Malleus Scotorum, the Hammer, or mauler of the Scots, is written on the Tomb of King Edward the first, in Westminster: Incus Scotorum, the Anvile of the Scots, might as properly be written on the Monument (had he any) of Edward the second.

15. But leaving these fights, 7. we proceed to other Polemical Digladiati­ons, 1314 more proper for our Pen; Nine Emi­nent School­men of the English Na­tion. namely the disputes of SCHOOL-MEN, which in this Kings Reign were heightened to perfection; Formerly those were ter­med Scholastici, who in the Schools were Rethoricians, making therein Decla­matory Orations. Such Exercises ceasing in this Age, the Terme was Trans­lated to signifie those who bused themselves in Controversial Divinity, though some will have them so called, from Scolion a Commentary, their studies being generally nothing else then illustrations of the text of Peter Lombard, the Master of the Sentences. Take them here together at one view, intending to resume them again in their several Characters.

[Page 94]

Name.
Anno Dom. 1314.
Hourished.
Anno Regis Ed. 2. 7.
Title. Order.
1. Alexander. Hales. 1240. Henry the third. D r Irrefragabilis, or, D r Doctorum. Franciscan.
2. Roger Bacon. 1280. Edward the first. D r Mirabilis. Franciscan.
3. Richard Middleton, or, De Media Villa. 1290. Edward the first. D r Fundatissimus. Franciscan.
4. John Duns Scotus. 1308. Edward the second. D r Subtilis. Franciscan.
5. Gualter Burley. 1337. Edward the third. D r Approbatus. Secular Priest.
6. John Baconthorpe. 1346. Edward the third. D r Resolutus. Carmelite.
7. William Ocham. 1347. Edward the third. D r Singularis, or, Pater Nominalium. Franciscan.
8. Robert Holcot. 1349. Edward the third. D r Dominican.
9. Thomas Bradwardine. 1350. Edward the third. D r Profundus. Secular Priest.

Born at, Bred in, Buried in,
Or night Hales in Glocester-shire. Hales, ibidem. The Franciscan Church in Paris.
  Oxford, in Merton Col. Oxford.
Uncertain whether at Middleton-Stony in Ox­ford- shire, or Middleton Cheny in Northampton- shire. Oxford, or, Paris. Paris.
Dunstan (contracted Duns) in Emildon Pa­rish in Northumb. Merton Colledg in Oxford. Colen.
  Merton Colledg in Oxford. Paris.
Baconthorpe in Norfolk. Blackney Abbey in Norfolke. The Church of his Or­der in London.
Ocham in Surrey. Merton Colledg. Munchin in Bavaria.
Holcot in Northampton-shire. Oxford. Northampton, where he died of the Plague.
Bradwardine in Hereford-shire. Merton Colledg in Oxford. S t Anselme's Chappel in Canterbury.

[Page 96] Besides, many other School-men of inferiour note, which we pass by in si­lence; Now we may safely dare all Christendome besides to shew so many Eminent School-Divines, bred within the compass of so few years; insomuch that it is a truth what a forrein Alexander Minutianus in Epistola. writer saith, Scholastica Theologia, ab Anglis, & in Anglia, sumpsit exordium, fecit incrementum, pervenit ad perfectionem. And although Italy falsly boasteth that Britain had her Christianity first from Rome; England may truly maintain, that from her (immediately by France) Italy first received her School-Divinity.

16. Of these School-men, Alex. Hales their Father and Founder. Alexander Hales goeth the first, Master to Thomas Aquinas, and Bonaventure, whose livery in some sort, the rest of the School-men may be said to wear, insisting in his foot-steps. At the com­mand of Pope Innocent the fourth, he wrote the body of all School-Divinity in four Volumes. He was the first Franciscan who ever took the degree of Doctor in the University (who formerly counted the height of a degree incon­sistent with the humility of their order) as appeareth by the close of his Epitaph.

Egenorum fit primus Doctor eorum.

So great an honorer of the Virgin Mary, that he never Pits descript. Ang. denied such who sued to him in her name: As since our M r Fox is said never to have denied any who begged of him for Jesus Christ.

17. Roger Bacon succeeds. Bacon accused for a Conju­rer. O what a sin is it to be more learned then ones Neighbours in a barbarous age! being excellently skilled in the Mathema­ticks (a wonder-working Art, especially to ignorant eyes) he is accused for a Conjurer by Hieronymus de Esculo, Minister general of his Order, and after­wards Pope, by the name of Nicholas the fourth. The best is, this Hieronymus before he was a Pope was not Infallible, and therefore our Bacon might be scandalized by him; however he was committed to Prison at Rome, by Pope Clement the fourth, and remained in durance a considerable time, before his own innocence, with his friends endeavours, could procure his enlargement.

18. For mine own part, Many Bacons in one, make a confusion. I behold the name of Bacon in Oxford, not as of an Individual man, but Corporation of men; No single Cord, but a twisted Cable of many together. And as all the Acts of Strong men of that nature are attributed to an Hercules: All the predictions of Prophecying women to a Sibyll; So I conceive all the atchievements of the Oxonian Bacons in their liberal stu­dies, are ascribed to ONE, as chief of the name. And this in effect is confessed by the most learned and ingenious Orator Sir Isaac Wake in his Rex Platonicus, pag. 2 [...]9, 210. of that University. Indeed we finde one Robert Bacon who died Anno, One thousand two hundred fourty eight, a Learned Doctor, and Trithemius stileth John Baconthorpe, plain Bacon, which addeth to the probability of the former assertion. How­ever this confounding so many Bacons in one, hath caused Anticronismes in many Relations. For how could this Bacon ever be a reader of Philosophy in Brasen-Nose Colledg, Founded more then one Hundred years after his death; so that his Brasen head (so much spoken of, to speak) must make time past to be again, or else these inconsistences will not be reconciled. Except any will salve it with the Prolepsis of Brasen-Nose Hall, formerly in the place where the Colledg is now erected. I have done with the Oxford Bacons, only let me add, that those of Cambridg, Father and Son, Nicholas and Francis, the one of Bennet, and the other of Trinity Colledg, do hold [absit in vidia] the Scales of desert, even against all of their name in all the world besides.

19. John Duns Scotus succeeds, Duns Scotus, why so cal­led. who some will have called Scotus, ob Sixtut Se­nensis. profundi ssimam dicendi obscuritatem, from his profound obscurity in writing: Indeed there was one Heracletus, to whom cognomen Scotinon Seneca in Epist. fecit ora­tionis obscuritas, but others conceive him so called, either from Scotland his Country, or John Scott his father. Nor was he called Duns, as some will [Page 97] have it contractedly from Dominus, but from the place of his Nativity, though three Kingdoms earnestly engage to claim him for their Country-man.

England.
  • It is thus written at the end of his Manuscript works in Merton Col­ledg in Oxford,
    Three King­doms lay claim to his birth.
    whereof he was Fellow; Expli­cit
    Camd. Brit. in Northum­berland.
    Lectura a Subtilis in Vniversitate Parisiensi Doctoris Joannis Duns, na­ti in quadam villula paro­chiae de Emidon vocata Dunston, in Comitatu Northumbriae, pertinente Domui Scholarium de Merton-hall in Oxonia.
Scotland.
  • Although John Scott dis­sembled himself an En­glish-man, to finde the more favour in Merton Colledg, living in an age wherein cruel Wars be­twixt England and Scot­land; yet his Tomb ere­cted at Colen is bold to tell the truth, whereon this Epitaph,
    Arch-Bish. Spotswood in his History of the Church of Scotland.
  • Scotia me genuit, Anglia suscepit,
  • Gallia edocuit, Germania tenet.
  • Besides, the very name of Scotus, a voweth him to be a Scotch-man.
Ireland.
  • He is called Joannes Duns, by abbreviation for Dunensis, that is born at
    Hugh Cavel. in vita Scoti.
    Doun [...], an E­piscopal See in Ireland, where Patricius, Dubrici­us, and S t Columba lie in­terred. And it is notori­ously known to Criticks, that Scotus signifieth an Irish-man in the most ancient exception ther­of.

I doubt not but the Reader will give his verdict, that the very Scotiety of Scotus belongeth to England as his Native Country, who being born in Northumber­land, which Kingdom in the Saxon Heptarchie extended from Humber to Eden­burgh Frith; it was a facile mistake for Foreiners to write him a Scotch-man on his Monument. As for the name of Scotus, it is of no validity to prove him that Country-man; as a common-Sir-name amongst us, as some four years since, when the Scotch were injoyned to depart this Land, one M r English in London, was then the most considerable Merchant of the Scotch Nation. The sad manner of Scotus his death is sufficiently known, who being in a fit of a strong Apoplexie, was by the cruel kindness of his over-officious friends, bu­ried whilest yet alive, and recovering in the grave, dashed out his brains against the Coffin, affording a large field to such wanton wits in their Epi­grams, who could make sport to themselves on the sad accident of others.

20. I had almost over-seen John Baconthorpe, Low, but lear­ned Baconthorpe. being so low in stature, as but one remove from a Dwarfe, of whom one saith,

Ingenio
Johannes Trissa Nemau­sensis in li­bro de viris il­lustribus.
magnus, corpore parvus erat.
His wit was Tall, in body small.

Insomuch that Corpus non tulisset, quod ingenium protulit, his body could not bear the Books which his brain had brought forth. Coming to Rome (being sent for by the Pope) he was once hissed Baleus in ejus vita. at in a Publick Disputation, for the badness for­sooth of his Latin and pronunciation; but indeed because he opposed the Popes power in dispencing with Marriages, contrary to the Law of God, whose Jacobus Cal­cus Papiensis. judgment was afterwards made use of by the defenders of the di­vorce of King Henry the eight.

[Page 98] 21. William Occam sided with Lewis of Bavaria against the Pope, Occam a [...]list [...]. main­taining the Temporal power above the Spiritual; he was fain to flie to the Emperour for his safety, saying unto him,

Defende me gladio, & ego te defendam verbo.
Defend me with thy sword, and I will defend thee with my word.

This Occam was Luthers chief (if not sole) School-man, who had his works at [...] is fingers end; loving him no doubt the better for his opposition to the Pope.

22. Robert Holcot was not the meanest amongst them, Holcots sud­den death. who died of the Plague at Northampton, just as he was reading his Lectures on the seventh of Ecclesiasticus; wherein as many Canonical truths, as in any Apocrypha chap­ter; and although as yet in his publick reading he was not come to the last verse thereof (so proper for mortality) wee may charitably believe he had seriously commented thereon, Bale descript. [...] Cent. fift. pag. 434. in his private meditations. Whatsoever thou takest in hand, remember the end, and thou shalt never do amiss.

23. Thomas Bradwardine bringeth up the rear, The just praise of Tho. Bradwardine. though in learning and piety (if not superiour) equal to any of the rest, witness his worthy book against Pelagianisme, to assert the freeness of Gods grace in mans con­version, which he justly intituleth, De causa Dei, of Gods cause; for as God is a Second in every good cause, so he is a Principal in this, wherein his own honour is so nearly concerned. And though the Psalmist saith, plead thine own cause O Lord; yet in this age (wherein Miracles are ceased) God pleadeth his cause, not in his Person, but by the proxie of the tongues, and pens, hands, and hearts, of his Servants. This Bradwardine was afterwards Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, and how highly esteemed, let Chaucer In the Nuns Prieststale. tell you.

But I ne cannot boult it to the bren
As can the holy Doctour S t Austin,
Dr Boece, or the Bishop Bradwardin.

This testimony of Chaucer by the exact computation of time, written within forty years after Bradwardines death, which addeth much to his honour, that in so short a time his memory was in the peaceable possession of so general a veneration, as to be joyned in company with S t Augustine and Boethius, two such eminent persons in their several capacities.

24. The School-men principally imployed themselves in knotty and thorny Questions of Controversial Divinity; School-men busied in needless diffi­culties. Indeed as such who live in London, and like populous places, having but little ground for their founda­tions to build houses on, may be said to enlarge the bredth of their houses in height (I mean increasing their room in many stories one above another; so the School-men in this age, lacking the latitude of general learning and lan­guages, thought to enlarge their active mindes by mounting up. So im­proving their small bottom with towring Speculations, though some of things mystical, that might not, more of things difficult, that could not, most of things curious that need not be known unto us.

25. Their Latin is generally barbarous, Excuses for their bad la­tin. counting any thing Eloquent that is Expressive, going the nearest way to speak their own Notions, though sometimes trespassing on Grammer, abusing if not breaking Opus opera­tum Priscians head therein: Some impute this their bald and thred-bare language, to a design that no vermin of Equivocation should be hid under the [...]ap of their words; [Page 99] whilest others ascribe it to their want of change, and their poverty in learning, to procure better Expressions.

26. Yet these School-men agreed not amongst themselves in their judg­ments. Their several divisions in judgment. For Burley being Scholar to Scotus, served him as Aristotle did Plato his Master, maintaining a contrary faction against him. Ocham his Scholar, father of the Nominals, opposed Scotus the founder of the Reals; which two sactions divided the School-men betwixt them; Holcot being a Dominican, stifly re­sisted the Franciscans, about the conception of the Virgin Mary, which they would have without any original sin. However the Papists, when pressed that their Divisions Mar their Viritie, (a mark of the Church whereof they boast so much) evade it, by pleading that these poines are not de side onely, in the out skirts of Religion, and never concluded in any Councel to be the Articles of faith.

27. All of these School-men were Oxford, All Oxford, most Merton Colledg▪ most Merton Colledg men. As the setting up of an eminent Artist in any place of a City, draws Chap­men unto him to buy his wares, and Apprentices to learn his Occupation. So after Roger Bacon had begun School-Divinity in Merton Colledg, the whole Gang and Genius of that house successively applied their studies there­unto, and many repaired thither from all parts of the Land for instruction in that nature. Mean-time Cambridg men were not Idle, but otherwise im­ployed, more addicting themselves to preaching, whereof though the world took not so much notice, possitive Divinity not making so much noise as contro­versial (where men ingage more earnestness) yet might be more to Gods glory, and the saving of the souls of men.

28. Some will wonder, Why School-Divinity not so used in Ox­ford, after this Age. seeing School-Divinity was so rise in Oxford in this Age, for some hundred years together (viz. from towards the end of Henries, to the end of Edwards Reign, both the third of their names) how the study thereof, should sink so sodainly in that Vniversity, which afterwards produced not such eminent men in that kinde. But hereof several reasons may be assigned:

1. The Wars betwixt York and Lancaster soon after began; a Con­troversie indeed, which silenced School-velitations, Students being much disheartened with those martial discords.

2. Once in an Age the appetite of an university alters, as to its diet in learning, which formerly filled (not to say surfeited) with such hard questions, for variety sake, sought out other imploy­ments.

3. The sparks of Scholars wits, in School-Divinity, went out for want of fuel in that subject, grown so trite and thred-bare, nothing could be, but what had been said of the same before. Wherefore fine wits, found out other wayes to busie themselves.

4. Onely information of the brain, no benefit to the purse, accrued by such speculations, which made others in after ages, to di­vert their studies, à Quaestionibus, ad Quaestum, from Metaphysical Quaeries, to Case-divinity, as more gainful, and profitable; best inabling them for hearing Confessions, and proportioning Pen­nance accordingly.

Since the Reformation, School-Divinity in both the Universities, is not used (as anciently) for a sole-profession by it self, to ingross all a mans life therein, but onely taken as a preparative quality to Divinity; Discreet men not drown­ing, but dipping their mindes in the study thereof.

28. Return we now to the Common-wealth which we left bad, The sad di­stemper of England at this time. and finde amended, as an old fore without a plaister in cold weather; King Ed­ward [Page 100] rather wilsul then weak, (if wilsulness be not weakness, and sure the same effects are produced by both, ruin and destruction) slighted his Queens company, and such a Bed, if left (where Beauty without Grace) seldom stan­deth long empty. Queen Isabel blinded with fury, mistook the party who had wronged her, and revengeth her husbands faults on her own conscience, living incontinently with R. Mortimer; a man martial enough, and of much merit otherwise, save that an Harlot is a deep pit, therein invisibly to bury the best deserts. The two Spencers ruled all at pleasure, and the King was not more forward to bestow favours on them, as they free to deal affronts to others their superiours in birth and estate. Thus men of yesterday, have Pride too much to remember what they were the day before; and pro­vidence too little to fore-see what they may be to morrow. The Nobility (then petty Kings in their own Countreys) disdained such Mushrooms should insult over them; and all the Spencers insolencies being scored on the Kings account, no wonder if he (unable to discharge his own engagements) was broken by suretiship for others.

29. I finde it charged on this King, King Edward accused for betraying his priviledges to the Pope. that he suffered the Pope to en­croach on the dignity of the Crown, to the great damage, and more disho­nour of the Nation. Indeed his father left him a fair stake, and a winning hand, (had a good Gamester had the playing thereof) having recovered some of his priviledges from the Papal usurpation, which since it seems his Son had lost back again, though the particulars thereof in History do not so plainly ap­pear. Onely it is plain, that to support himself, and supply his necessities, he complyed with the Clergy (a potent party in that age) favourably mea­suring out the causes of their cognizances; for although in the Reign of his Father, an hedg was made by an Act in that nature, betwixt the Spiritual and Temporal Courts; yet now a Ditch (an new act) was added to the former scene. So that hereafter (except wilfully) they could not mutually tres­pass on each others Jurisdictions.

RICHADO SEYMERE, Necessario meo.

INter Amicum meum & Necessarium hoc po­no discriminis, quod ille ad bene esse, Hic, ad meum esse quodammodo requiratur; Quo nomine Tu mihi es salutandus, qui sine te planè mancus mihi vi­deor. Tuâ enim artifici dextrâ, usus sum, per totum hoc opus in scutis Gentilitiis depingendis. Macte, vir Ingenue, ac Natales tuos, Generosos satis, novo splendore illustriores reddito.

1. COlledges, Anno Regis Ed. secun 9 yet, Anno Dom. 1316. were few, and Students now many in Oxford: Exeter Col­ledg founded by Bishop Stapleton. whereupon Walter Stapleton, (Bishop of Exeter) founded and endowed one therein, by the name of Stapletons Inn, since called Exeter Colledge. This Bishop was one of high Birth and large Boun­ty, being said to have expended a years re­venews of his (this rich) Bishoprick in the Solemnity of his instalement. He also foun­ded Hart-Hall in Oxford. But oh the diffe­rence betwixt the Elder and Younger Bro­ther, though Sons to the same Father! the one carrying away the whole Inheritanoe, whilst the other sometimes hath little more than himself left unto Him, as here this Hall is altogether unin­dowed.

[Page 102] 2. This worthy Bishop had an unworthy and untimely death some ten years after. Who after­wards was barbarously murdered. For being Lord Treasurer, and left by the King in his absence, to govern, the (then mutinous) citty of London, the Citizens, (not without incouragement from the Queen) furiously fell upon him, and in Cheapside most barbarously butchered him, and then (as hoping to bury their murder with his body) hudled him obscurely into a hole. But afterward to make his Ghost some reparation and stop the clamour of the Clergy, the Queen or­dered the removing and interring of his Body and his Brothers (a valiant Knight slain on the same account) in the Cathedral of Excter. One would wonder this Bishop was not made a Martyr and Sainted in that Age, save that his suffering was of civill concernment, and not relating to Religion.

3. This House hath since found two eminent Benefactors, Sir William Petre his bounty first, Sir Wil­liam Petre (born of honest Parentage in Exeter) principal Secretary to four successive King and Queens. One who in ticlish and turning times, did good to himself, (got a great estate) injurious to none, (that I ever heard, or read of) but courte [...]us to many, and eminently to this Colledge, wherein he bestowed much building, and augmented it with eight Fellowships.

4. The other George Hackwel Doctor of Divinity, Dr Hackwel built this Chappel. late Rector thereof, who though married, and having children, (must it not be a quick and large fountain, which besides filling a Pond, had such an over flowing stream?) be­stowed more than one thousand pounds in building a beautiful Chappel. This is He who wrote the Learned and Religious Apologie for Divine Providence, proving that the World doth not decay. Many begin the reading thereof with much prejudice, but few end it, without full satisfaction, converted to the Authors Opinion, by his unanswerable Arguments.

5. This Colledge consisteth chiefly of Cornish and Devonshire men, Western men here most proper. the Gentry, of which latter, Queen Elizabeth used to say, were Courtiers by their birth. And as these Western men do bear away the Bell for might and sleight in wrastling, so the Schollars here have alwayes acquitted themselves with credit in Palaestra literarie. The Rectors of this House anciently were an­nual, (therefore here omitted) fixed, but of latter years, to continue the term of their lives.

Rectors.
  • 1 John Neale.
  • 2 Tho. Glaster.
  • 3 Tho. Holland.
  • 4 John Prideaux.
  • 5 George Hackwel.
  • 6 Conant.
Bishops.
  • John Prideaux Bi­shop of worce­cester.
  • Tho. Winniff Bi­shop of Lincoln.
Benefactors.
  • Edmund Stafford, Bishop of Exeter.
  • Mr. John Piriam, Alderman of Exeter.
  • Sir John Ackland Knight, expend­ing (besides other Benefa­ctions) 800. pound in build­ing the Hall.
I am infor­med that Dr. Prideaux in a Dedication to one of his Sermons, hath reckoned all the Worthy Writers of this house but as yet I have not seen it.
Learned Dri­ters.
  • Judge DOD­DERIDGE.
  • George Hackwell.
  • John Prideaux.
  • Sir Simon Basker­vil.
  • Dr. Veluain.
  • Nath.
    • Carpenter
    • Norring­ton.
  • George Kendal.

So that lately therein were maintained, one Rector, twenty three Fellowes, a Bible-Clerk, two Pensioners, Servants, Commoners and other Students to the number of two hundred.

[Page 103] 6. Clergy-men began now to complain, The Kings courteous an­swer to the Prelates com­plaints. that the Lay-Judges entrenched on their Priviledges, and therefore they presented a Petition to the King in his Parliament at Lincolne, requesting the redresse of sixteen grievances. To most of them the King returned a satisfactory answer, and so qualified his denyals to the rest, that they could not but content any reasonable dispositi­on.

7. These Concessions of the King were digested into Laws, Made a Prin­ted Statute under the title of Arti­culi Cleri. and are printed at large in the Statutes known by the title of Articuli Cleri. Whereon Sir Edward Coke in the second part of his Institutes, hath made no lesse learn­ed then large Commentary. So that though the Law of circumspectè agatis had stated this difference; Yet it seems this Statute (as Circumspectivus agatis) was conceived very requisite.

8. Moreover, these Statutes did not so clearly decide the difference be­twixt the Spiritual and Temporal Jurisdictions, Yet the con­troversie be­tween the two Jurisdi­ctions still continued. but that many contests hap­pened afterwards betwixt them, no longer ago then in the fift of King James, when the Doctors of the Commons under Richard Bancroft (Arch-Bishop of Canterbury their General) opposed the Judges about the indeterminable controversies of Prohibitions. Adde hereunto, that the Clergy claimed to themselves the most favourable interpretation of all Statutes in their own behalf, whilst the Temporal Judges (in the not sitting of Parliaments) challenged that priviledge to themselves.

9. The most lasting Monument of the memory of wofull King Edward the second, 17 was the building of Orial Colledge in Oxford. 1324 Indeed some make Him, Orial Colledg built by King Ed. the 2. and others Adam Brown his Almoner Founder thereof, and both per­chance truly, the King allowing, his Almoner issuing money for the building and endowing thereof. Others will have it, that his Almoner perswaded him on consciencious Principles to this good work, pertinently all eadging and pressing this instance, to prove that the Kings nature not bad in it self, but too yielding to the impressions of others. Now whereas the other Alms of this King were perishing, as relieving only poor for the present, these, as more lasting, have done good to many Generations.

10. I meet with no satisfactory reason of the name which some will have to contain something of Easternes therein: Quere about the name thereof. So scituated comparatively to some more ancient Foundation. Others deduce it from Criolium an emi­nent room in M. Paris in vitis 23. Ab. 5 Albani p. 100. Kings nursing Fathers to this house. Monaesteries, and I cannot but smile at such who will have O Royal, as a Pathetical admiration of Princely Magnificence.

11. However, I do not deny, but that the Kings of England have been ve­ry indulgent to this Foundation. For besides, King Edward the second the Founder thereof, his Son King Edward gave unto them the Hospital of Saint Bartholmews nigh Oxford, with Lands to maintain eight poor people, subject to the government of the Provost and Fellows of this Colledge. Besides, King James being informed of some Legal defects in this Foundation, granted them a new Corporation Cavill-proof against all exceptions.

12. This Colledge being much decayed, Lately re­builded most decently. Anthony Blencow late Provost, bequeathed twelve hundred pounds to the new building of a Front thereof: Which being done, lest it should be a disgrace to the rest of the Fabrick, the whole Colledge is rebuilt in a most decent manner.

[Page 104]

Provosts.
Anno Dom. 1324.
  • Adam Brown.
    Anno Regis Ed. secun 16
  • William de Lever­ton.
  • William de Hankes­worth.
  • William Daventre.
  • William Colyntre.
  • John Middleton.
  • John Possell.
  • William Corff.
  • Thomas Lintlewar­den.
  • Henry Kayle.
  • Nicholas Barry.
  • John Carpenter.
  • Walter Lyhart.
  • John Hales.
  • Henry Sampson.
  • Thomas Hawkins.
  • John Taylower.
  • Thomas Cornish.
  • Edmund Mylforde.
  • James Morc.
  • Thomas Ware.
  • Henry Myn.
  • William Haynes.
  • John Smith.
  • Roger Marbeck.
  • John Belly.
  • Anthony Blencowe.
  • Dr. Lewes.
  • Dr. Tolson.
  • Dr. Sanders.
Benefactors.
  • John Franke gave four Fellow­ships.
  • John Carpenter Bi­shop of Worce­ster, gave one Fellowship.
  • William Smith Bi­shop of Lincolne gave one Fel­ship.
  • Richard Dudley D. D. gave two Fellowships, & two Exhibiti­ons.
Bishops.
  • John Carpenter Bi­shop of Worce­ster.
Learned Writers.
  • William Allen, Cardinal.
  • Before or after of Christ-church.
    S r Walter Raw­leigh.
  • William Prin.

So that lately were maintained therein, one Provost, eighteen Fellows, one Bible-Clerk, twelve Exibitioners, with Commoners and Colledge Officers a­mounted to one hundred and sixty.

13. Let us cast our eye on the Common-wealth only, War between the Queen and King. as it is the Ring wherein the Diamond of the Church is contained, and that now full of Cracks, caused by the severall state-factions. The two Spencers ruled all things till the Queen and her Son (who politiquely had got leave to go beyond the Seas) returned into England with a Navy and Army landing in Suffolk; She denounceth open war against her Husband, unlessse he would presently con­form to her desires.

14. The King proclaimed that a thousand pound should be given to Him that brought the head of Roger Mortimer. Counter-pro­clamations, and counter­rumours. The Queen proclaimed (such who had the better purse may give the greater price) that whosoever brought the head of the young Spencer (it seems his Father was not so considerable) should have two thousand pounds. The Queens party gave out that the King [Page 105] of France had sent over a vast Army for her assistance, Anno Regis Ed. secun 18 and the Kings side An­ti-rumoured (who could raise reports easier then Armies) that the Pope had excommunicated all such who sides against him: Anno Dom 1326 now though both reports were false, they made true impressions of hope in such hearts as belee­ved them.

15. Three wayes were presented to King Edward, The King un­able to fight. Fight, Flight, and Concealment, the first he was unable to doe, having no effectuall Forces, on­ly able for a time to defend the Castle of Bristol, till many of his Complices were taken therein: a Tower therein (given out to be undermined) being in­deed undermonied with bribes to the defenders thereof. Here the elder Spencer was taken and executed.

16. Flight was no lesse unsafe then dishonourable, And flee. For his Kingdome be­ing an Island, the Sea would quickly put a period thereunto. Indeed there was some thoughts of his Flight into Ireland, which was no better then out of a dirty way, into a very Bogg, besides great the difficulty to recover the Sea, and greater to passe over it, all Ports and passages were so way-layed.

17. Concealment was at the last resolved on, After a short concealment is taken. not as the best; but only way of his security, for a time he lay hid amongst the Welsh (not able to help, but willing to pitty him as a Native of their Countrey) concealed in the Abby of Neath, till men are sent down with money (no such ligh: as the shine of silver wherewith to discover a person enquired for) and soon after he was betrayed into their hands. The younger Spencer taken with him, is hung on a Gallows fiftie foot high, and the promised two thousand pounds were duly payed, and equally parted betwixt severall persons imployed in his appre­hension.

18. Many Persons of quality were sent down from the Parliament then sitting, King Edward resigneth his Crown. to King Edward, to Kenelworth Castle, to move (alias to com­mand) him to resign the Crown, which at last he sadly surrendred. Sir Wil­liam Trussel a Lawyer of great [abused] abilities (being rather to make then finde a precedent in this kinde) improved his witts in the formalities thereof. Soon after, Prince Eward his Son is Crowned King, whose Father is now no more then plain Edward of Caernarvon, though his mother (whose title was Relative to, and a Derivative from her Husband the dethroned King) was now more Queen Isabel then ever before. Thus the degradation of a Knight (as some have informed me) extendeth not to his Wife, who by the courtesie of England, if once, is ever a Lady.

19. Edward late King, He is rejected by his own wife. with many Letters Solicited to be admitted into the Queens company. All in vain, she found embraces at a lesse distance, dearer unto her, preferring the society of a Lord, who, in effect, had deposed a King, before a King, who had deposed himself: She made many excuses of sickness, and indisposition to enjoy him. So easily can that Sex make plausible pretences, that they cannot, what they will not do.

20. Roger Mortimer, And cruelly murthered. whose lust and revenge was equally unsatiable, could not be quiet whilst King Edward was alive: he feared King Edward was might play an after game of affection in his Subjects, in order therefore to his death, he is removed from Kenelworth (where the Earl of Leicester his Kee­per was suspected too, sympathising with his sorrow) unto Berkley Castle, where he was barbarously butchered, being struck into the Postern of his bo­dy with a hot spit, as it is generally reported.

21. Nothing now remaineth in this Kings reign, A brace of loyal Sub­jects. save to take notice, how the Clergy (understand such who were Active (for Newters, shall passe for none) stand affected in this great State-difference. I find not enough to call a number of the Bishops cordial to the King. For besides Walter Stapleton Bi­shop of Exeter (of whom before) only John Stratford Bishop of Winchester heartily adhered unto him, and yet this Stratford was imployed on a mes­sage from the Parliament to the King at Kenelworth, to perswade him to re­sign [Page 106] sign the Crown, though having no other design, Anno Dom. 1326. then the Kings safety therein. He hoped that in this tempest the casting out of the Lading, Anno Regis Ed. secun 19 [...] would save the Hulke of the Ship, and the surrendring of the Scepter, secure the Kings person.

22. With John Stratford let me couple Robert de Baldock (though no Bi­shop, And a Loyal Priest-Chan­celour. a Bishops mate) as a Priest and Chancelour of England. This man unable to assist, resolved to attend the King, and was taken with him in Wales. Hence was he brought up to London, and committed to Adam Tarleton Bishop of Hereford. Here the shadow of Tarleton Miter, (if pleased to put forth his power) might have secured this his Guest-prisoner from any danger, where­as on the contrary, it is more then suspicious that he gave a signall, to the tumultouous people to seize his person. For he was dragged to Newgate, and there payed his life for his Loyalty: yet was never heard to complain of the dearnesse of his penyworth. If any violence was secretly offered unto his person, he might endure it the more patiently, having read, St. Mat. 10. 24. that the Disciple is not above his Master, nor the servant better then his Lord. This Bal­dock was a good Justicer, nor charged in our Chronicles with any misdemea­nour, save faithfulnesse to an unfortunate Master, and his Memory will tra­vers his Innocence, as confessing the Fact, but denying any fault therein.

23. But we have more then a good number of such Bishops, W. Reinolds unthankful to the King. which un­gratefully sided with the Queen, against her Husband, and their Soveraign. Walter Reynolds Arch-Bishop of Canterbury leads their Van, preferred to that See, at the Kings great importunity, and by the Pope his Power of Provi­sion. On the same token that, a Far better Man, Thomas Cobham by name, Deane of Salisbury, (so learned and pious a person, that he was gene­rally called the good Clergy-men) legally elected by the Commons, was put by, by the Pope, to make room for this Reinolds. He afterwards complied with the Queen, (his new Mistress) against his old Master, active to perform his desires. This some seek in vain to excuse, by pleasing Her imperious spirit, and this Arch-Bishops fearfulness, alleadging, that cowardlinesse is rather a defect in nature, then default in Morality.

24. A word by the way of the nature of the Popes provisions (lately mentioned) which now began to be a general grievance of our Nation. The nature of the Popes provisions. When any Bishoprick, Abbots place, Dignity or good Living (Aquila non capit muscas) was like to be void, the Pope (by a profitable Prolepsis to himself) pre­disposed such places to such successors as he pleased. By this devise he de­feated (when so pleased) the Legal election of all Convents, and rightful pre­sentation of all Patrons. He took up Churches before they fell, yea, before they ever stumbled: I mean, whilst as yet no suspition of sicknesse, in Incum­bents younger and healthier than his Holiness himself. Yea, sometimes no Act of Provision, was entered in scriptis in the Court, only the Pope was pleased to say by word of mouth, (and who durst confute him?) he had done it. So that Incumbents to Livings, who otherwise had a rightful Title from their Patrons, were, (to purchase their peace) glad to buy of the Popes provisions. Yea, his Holiness sold them aforehand to several persons, so that not he who gave the first, but the most Money, carried away the pre­ferment.

25. Next we take notice of Henry Burwash Bishop of Lincoln, Hen. Bishop of Lincoln bad. lately resto­red to the favour of King Edward, and by him lately esteemed. Yet no soo­ner did the Queen appear in the field, with an army, against him, but this Bi­shop was the first, and for wardest, who publiquely repaired unto Her. This Burwash was he, who by meere might, against all right and reason, took in the Land of many poor people, (without making also the least reparation) there­with to compleat his Park at Tinghurst. These wronged persons, though seeing their own Bread, Beef, and Mutton, turned into the Bishops Venison, durst not contest with him who was Chancelour of England, though neither [Page 107] Law, Anno Regis Ed. secun 18 nor equity in this his Action; Anno Do. 13 m only they loaded him with curses and ex­ecrations. This mindeth me of a Modern accident, when, (some twenty years since) a Knight went about injuriously to inclose the Commons of a Town, and demanded of his Builiffe what the railing in of the same would amount to; to whom his servant answered, that if he would take in the Com­mons, the Countrey would find him railings, as here they did this injurious Bi­shop. Otherwise let me say, that inclosures made without oppres­sion, are a grand inriching both to private persons and to the Common­wealth.

26. Here let the Reader smile or frown, Smile or frown. I am resolved to write what I find recorded in a Godwin in the Bishop of Lincoln. Grave Author, deriving it no doubt from good intelli­gence. This Bishop Burwash is said after his death, to have appeared to one of his former familiar friends, apparelled ‘Like a Forester all in Green a,’ with his Bow and Quiver of Arrows, and his Bugle horn hanging by his side: to him he complained that for the injuries done by him to poor, whilst living, he was now condemned to this penance, to be the Park-keeper of that place, which he so wrongfully had enclosed. He therefore desired him to repair to the Canons of Lincoln, and in his name to request them, that they would take order, that all hedges being cut down, and Ditches filled up, all might be reduced to their property, and the poor men be restored to their inheritance. It is added moreover, that one W. Batheler, was imployed by the Canons afore­said, to see the premises performed, which was done accordingly.

27. This pretended Apparition seems inconsistent with the nature of Purgatory, A grave foo­lery. as usually by Papists represented to people. Surely the smoake thereof would have sooted his Green suit, and the Penance seems so slight and light for the offence, as having so much liberty and pleasure in a place of Command. Some Poets would have fancied him rather conceived himself turned Acteon-like, into a Deere, to be daily hunted by his own Hound; (guilt of Conscience) untill he made restistution. But it seems there be degrees in Purgatory, and the Bishop not in the Prison itself, but only within the Rules thereof, priviledged to go abroad, (whether on his Parel, or with his Keeper, uncertain) till he could procure Suffrages for his Plenary relaxation.

28. Adam Tarlton Bishop of Hereford, A Divell preaching. is the last we will insist on, born in that City, where afterward he became Bishop, yet not honoured, but hated, and feared in the place of his Nativity. He was the grand Engineer, and con­triver of all mischief against the King. Witnesse the Sermon preached by him at Oxford, before the Queen (then in hostile pursuit after her Husband) taking for this Text the words of the sick Son of the Shunamite) My head, my head. Here his wit and malice endeavoured to reape, what Gods Spirit did never intentionally sowe, and urged that a bad King (the distempered head of a State) is past Physick, or Chirurgery to be cured by Receits or Plasters, but the only way is to cut it off from the Body.

29. His writing was worse then his Preaching: And as bad writing. For when such Agents set to keep King Edward in Berkley Castle, were (by secret Order from R. Mortimer) commanded to kill him, they by letters addressed themselves for advice to this Bishop (then not far off at Hereford) craving his Counsel, what they should do, in so difficult and dangerous a matter. He returned unto them a Ridling Answer, altogether unpointed, which carried in it Life and Death, yea, Life or Death, as variously construed, resolved to be guided and governed wholy by his direction, not to dispute, but do what from him was recommended unto them, as knowing him able both in Conscience and Policy to advise them.

Life, Anno Dom. 1326 and Death. Anno Regis. Ed. sec [...] 19.

To kill King Edward you need not to fear it is good. A strange ap­parition.

Life.

To kill King Edward you need not, to fear it is good.

Death.

To kill King Edward you need not to fear, it is good.

30. This Adam Tarlton was afterwards accused of Treason, Arraigned for treason, he escapes the the first time. in the be­ginning of the reign of King Edward the third, and arraigned by the Kings Of­ficers, when in the presence of the King, he thus boldly uttered himself,

My Lord the King, with all due respect unto your Majesty, I Adam, an humble Minister and member of the Church of God, and a consecrated Bishop, though unworthy, neither can, nor ought to answer unto so hard Questions, without the conni­vence, and consent of my Lord Arch-bishop of Canterbury, my immediate Judge under the Pope, and without the consent of other Bishops who are my Peers.

Three Arch-Bishops were there present in the place, Canterbury, York, and Dublin, by whose intercession, Tarlton escaped at that time.

31. Not long after, Arraigned again, and protected by the Clergy. he was arraigned again at the Kings Bench, the news whereof so startled the Clergie, that the foresaid Arch-Bishops erected their standards, I mean, set up their Crosses, and with ten Bishops more, attended with a numerous train of well-weaponed servants, advanced to the place of judicature. The Kings Officers frighted at the sight, fled away; leaving Tarlton the Prisoner alone at the Bar; whom the Arch-Bishops took home into their own custody, denouncing a curse on all such who should presume to lay violent hands upon him.

32. The King offended hereat, caused a jury of Lay-men to be impan­nelled, Cast the third time by a Lay-jury and proscribed. and to enquire according to form of Law, into the actions of the Bishop of Hereford. This was a leading case, and the first time that ever Lay­men passed their verdict on a Clergy-man. These Jurors found the Bishop guilty, whereupon the King presently seized on his Temporals, he proscribed the Bishop, and dispoiled him of all his moveables. However, afterwards he came off, and was reconciled to the King, and by the Pope made Bishop of Winchester, where he died, a thorow old man and blinded with age, many en­vying so quiet a death, to one who living had been so turbulent a person. But these things happened many years after.

SECT.

To Master THOMAS WILLIAMS And Master WILLIAM VANBRVG of London Merchants.

AStronomers affirm that some Planets; [Saturn, Jupi­ter &c.] are by many degrees greater then the Moon it self; And this they can easily evidence by Demonstra­tion. However the Moon is bigger, and shews brighter to mens eyes, because of the Vicinity thereof; Whilst other Stars are dimmed, and diminished by their distance.

He is not the happiest man who has the Highest friends (too remote to assist him) whilst others lesser might be nearer at his need. My own experience can avouch the truth there­of, in relation to your Courtesies bestowed upon me.

SOon after his death, King Edward was much la­mented by those of whom in his life time he was never beloved. Whether this proceeded from the meer mutability of mens minds (weary to loyter long in the lazie posture of the same af­fection.) Defunctus a­mabitur Idem. Or whether it proceeded from the pride of Mortimer, whose insolence grew in­tolerable. Or whither it was because his pu­nishment was generally apprehended to be too heavie for his fault; So that Deposition without death, or (at the worst) death without such unhumane cruelty had been sufficient.

One of our English King Edward the second half-sainted. Poet-Historians acquainteth us with a passage, which to my knowledge appeareth not in other Authors. [Page 110]

At Gloucester entombed faire, and buried
Where some say God shewed for him great grace
Sith that time,
Anno Dom. 1326
with Miracles laudisied
Oft times,
Anno Regis Ed. tertii 1.
in diverse many case
As is written there,
King John Harding in the life of K, Ed. the se­cond.
in that same place.
For which King Richard, called the second
To translate him was purposed whole and sound.

It is much that one but a small Saint whilst alive, should be so great an one when dead, as to be miraculously illustrious. But every man may believe his proportion.

2. Indeed great was the conformity betwixt this King Edward and that King Richard, A paire of Kings well matched. both being secundi, the second of their name: but not secundi, hap­py in their successe. And had King Richard the second known aforehand what casualtie did attend him, no wonder if he secretly sympathized with his condition. Both sons of valiant and beloved Fathers, both of proper and amiable persons. Both debauched by the ill Counsel of their dissolute companions. Both deposed from their Crowns. Both murdered, whilst prisoners in a Clandestine (and as some report self same) way of Cru­elty.

3. Ingenuous people are very loath to believe King Edward the third accessa­ry to his Fathers death, King Edward not active in his fathers deposing. otherwise then by accepting the Crown which he should have resused, and antedating his own Soveraignty. Which may be excused by his tender years, thirteen as some, fifteen as others compute them. Nor is it a weak argument of his innocence with impartiall people, because he reigned above fifty years, and lived to be a thorow old man. An happi­ness promised by God to such who are obedient to their Parents. Besides, it is considerable, that this King having a numerous issue of active children of both Sexes none visibly appear a crosse unto him, for any notorious unduti­fulnesse.

4. The former part of this Kings reign affords but little Church-History, His admirable successe in his wars. as totally taken up with his atchievements in Scotland and France, where his suc­cesse by Sea and Land was above beliefe and even to admiration. He con­quered both before his face and behind his back. Whence he came and whither he went. North and South, the one in his person, the other by his substitutes in his absence. Insomuch that he got more then he knew what to do with, exhausting the Land to man, the Cities which he had gained. Herein he stands without a parallel, that he had both the Kings he fought against, viz. John de Dalois of France, and David the King of Scotland his prisoners at one time, not taken by any cowardly surprize, but by fair fight in open field.

5. It soundeth much to the commendation of his modesty and moderation, And humili­ty. that intending to found an Order of Knight-hood at his Castle of Windsor, Others say in London Town. where he had these two Royall prisoners. In the institution thereof he nei­ther had any insolent relation to his own conquest, nor opprobrious refle­ction on his enemies captivity, but began the innocent Order of the Garter, unreferring to any of his former atchievements. But more hereof in due time.

6. The King and State began now to grow sensible of the great gain he Ne­therlands got by our English Wool, England hitherto ig­norant in cu­rious Cloa­thing. in memory whereof the Duke of Burgundy not long after instituted the order of the Golden Fleece, wherein indeed the Fleece was ours, the Golden theirs, so vast their Emolument by the Trade of Clothing. Our King therefore resolved, if possible to reduce the Trade to [Page 111] his own Country, Anno Regis. Ed. tertii 11 who as yet were ignorant of that Art, Anno Dom. 1336. as knowing no more what to do with their Wool, then the sheep that weare it, as to any Ar­tificiall and curious Drabery, their best Cloathes then being no better then Freezes, such their coursnesse for want of skill in their making. But soon af­ter followed a great alteration, and we shall enlarge our selves in the manner thereof.

7. The intercourse now being great betwixt the English and the Nether­lands (increased of late since King Edward married the Daughter of the Earl of Hainalt) unsuspected Emissaries, The Kings Agents tempt the Dutch ap­prentices. were imployed by our King into those Countries, who wrought themselves into familiarity with such Dutch men as were Absolute Masters of their Trade, but not Masters of themselves, as either Journeymen or Apprentiees, These bemoaned the slavishnesse of these poore servants, whom their Masters used rather like Heathens then Christians, yea rather like Horses then Men. Early up and late in bed, and all day hard work, and harder fare (a few Herrings and mouldy Cheese) and all to inrich the Churles their Masters without any profit unto themselves.

8. But oh how happy should they be if they would but come over into England, To come over into England. bringing their Mystery with them, which would provide their wel­come in all places. Here they should feed on fatt Beef and Mutton, till nothing but their fulnesse should stint their stomacks: yea they should feed on the labours of their own hands, enjoying a proportionable profit of their pains to themselves, their beds should be good, and their bedfellows better, see­ing the richest Yeomen in England would not disdain to marry their Daugh­ters unto them, and such the English beauties, that the most envious Forreig­ners could not but commend them.

9. Liberty is a Lesson quickly conn'd by heart, And obtain their desire. men having a principle within themselves to prompt them in case they forget it. Perswaded with the premises, many Dutch servants leave their Masters and make over for England. Their departure thence (being pickt here and there) made no sensible vacuity, but their meeting here altogether amounted to a conside­rable fulness. With themselves, they brought over their Trade and their Tools, namely, such which could not [as yet] be so conveniently made in Eng­land.

10. Happy the Yeomans House into which one of these Dutchmen did enter▪ bringing industry and wealth along with them. Their wel­come recep­tion. Such who came in strangers within their doors, soon after went out Bridegrooms, and returned Son in laws, having married the Daughters of their Landlords who first enter­tained them. Yea, those Yeomen in whose houses they harboured, soon pro­ceeded Gentlemen, gaining great estates to themselves, arms and worship to their estates.

11. The King having gotten this Treasury of Forreigners, The King po­litickly dis­perseth the Dutch. thought not fit to continue them all in one place, lest on discontent they might im­brace a generall resolution to return, but bestowed them thorow all the parts of the Land, that Cloathing thereby, might be the better disper­sed. Here I say nothing of the Colony of old Dutch, who frighted out of their own Country with an Inundation, about the reign of King Henry the first, (possibly before that Nation had attained the cunning of Cloath-making) were seated only in Pembroke-shire. This new Generation of Dutch was now sprinkled every where, so that England (in relation, I mean to her own Counties) may be speak these Inmates in the language of the Poet, ‘Que regio in terris vestri non plena laboris?’ though generally (where left to their own choice) they preferred a Mari­tine Habitation.

[Page 112]

East.
  • 1. Norfolk, Norwich Fustians.
  • 2. Suffolk, Sudbury Bayes.
  • 3. Essex, Colchester Sayes and Ser­ges.
  • 4. Kent, Rentish Broad-clothes.
West.
  • 1. Devonshire Kir­ses.
  • 2. Glouce­stershire
  • 3. Worcester­shire
    • Cloth
  • 4. Wales, Welsh Friezes.
North.
  • 1. Westmerland, Ken­dall Cloath.
  • 2. Lancashire, Man­chester Cotton.
  • 3. Yorkshire, Hali­fax Clothes.
  • 4.
South.
  • 1. Somersetshire, Taunton Serges.
  • 2. Ham­shire
  • 3. Berk­shire.
  • 4. Sussex
    • Cloth.

I am informed that a prime Dutch Cloth-maker in Gloucestershire, had the Sirname of Web given him by King Edward there: a Family still famous for their manufacture, Observe we here that mid- England, Northamptonshire, Lin­colnshire, and Cambridge, having most of Wo [...]l, have least of cloathing therein.

12. Here the Dutchmen found Fullers earth, Fullers earth a precious commodity. a precious Treasure, where­of England hath (if not more) better then all Christendom besides: a great Commodity of the Quorum to the making of good Cloath, so that Nature may seem to point out our land for the Staple of Drapery, if the idlenesse of her inhabitants be not the only hinderance thereof. This Fullers Earth is clean contrary to our Jesuites, who are needlesse Drugs, yet still staying here though daily commanded to depart, whilst Fullers earth, a precious ware is daily scowred hence, though by law forbidden to to be transported.

13. And now was the English Wool improved to the highest profit, woollen cloth the English wealth. passing through so many hands, every one having a fleece of the Fleece, Sorters, Kembers, Carders, Spinsters, Weavers, Fullers, Diers, Pressers, Packers, and these Manifactures have been heightned to a higher perfection since the cru­elty of the Duke de Alva drove over more Dutch into England. But enough of this subject, which let none condemn for a deviation from Church-history; First, because it would not grieve one to goe a little out of the way, if the way be good, as this digression is for the credit and profit of our Country. Se­condly, it reductively belongeth to the Church-History, seeing many poore people both young and old, formerly charging the parishes (as appeared by the accounts of the Church Officers) were hereby enabled to maintain them­selves.

14. The extortion of the Pope being now somewhat aba [...]ed in England, The Popes Italian Usu­rers turn Mer­chants. the Caursines or Lumbards formerly the money Merchants of his Holinesse, and the grand Vsurers of England, did not drive so full a Trade as before. Were­upon they betake themselves to other Merchandize, and began to store Eng­land with forraign commodities, but at unreasonable rates, whilst England it self had as yet but little and bad shipping, and those lesse imployed.

15. But now King Edward, But at last are prohibi­ted by the King. to prevent the ingrossing of Trade into the hand of Forreigners, and to restore the same to his native Subjects, took or­der, that these Aliens should no longer prey on the Radical moisture of his Land, but began to cherish Navigation in his own Subjects, and gave a check to such Commodities which Forreiners did import as in ancient Po­ems [Page 113] is largely described, whereof so much as concerneth our pur­pose,

He made a Statute for Lombards in this Land,
Liber de custo­dia Maris ex­tant, in Haclu­its voyages, book 1. p. 191
That they should in no wise take on hand
Here to inhabit here to charge and dsscharge,
But forty dayes no more time had they large,
This good King by wit of such appreise
Kept his Merchants and the sea from mischiefe.

But this was a work of time to perform, and took not full effect to the end of this Kings reign, yea the Lombards were not totally routed till the reign of King Richard the third.

16. About this time the Clergie were very bountifull in contributing to the Kings necessities, A survey made of the Clear­gies Glebeland in proportion to their Benefices. Hereupon a survey was exactly taken of all their Glebeland, and the same (fairly ingrossed in parchment) was returned into the Exchequer, where it remaineth at this day, and is the most usefull Record for Clergie men, (and also for Impropriators as under their claim) to recover their right. Many a stragling Acre, wandring out of the way, had long since by Sacrilegious Guides been seduced into the possession of false owners, had not this Record directed them at last to their true proprietary.

17. The worst is, Partly useless by ill engros­sing. whilst some Diocesses in this Terreer were exactly done, and remain fairly legible at this day, others were so slightly slub­bered over that (though kept with equall carefulnesse) they are useless in effect, as not to be read. Thus I was informed, from a Clerk in that Office Walt. Hilla­ry. lately desceased, who when Living, was older and as able as any therein. And thus Manuscripts (like those men who wrote them) though starting with their equals, hold not all out to the same length, their humidum radi­cale, (their inke I mean) not lasting alike in all Originals.

18. It was now generally complained of as a grand grievance, Clergie-men engrosse all offices. that the Clergie engrossed all places of Judicature in the Land. Nothing was left to Lay-men, but either military commands, as General, Admiral, &c. or such Judges places as concerned only the very letter of the Common Law: and those also scarcely reserved to the Students thereof. As for Embassies into forraine parts, Noblemen were imployed therein, when expence, not experience was required thereunto, and Ceremony the substance of the service: otherwise when any difficulty in civil-law, then Clergy-men were ever entertained. The Lord Chacellor was ever a Bishop, (as if against Equity to imploy any other therein) yea that Court generally appeared as a Synod of Divines, where the Clerks were Clerks, as generally in Orders. The same was also true of the Lord Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer.

19. Some imputed this to the pragmaticalnesse of the Clergie, Severall opi­nions of the causes there­of. active to insinuate themselves into all employment, how improper soever to their profession. Others ascribed it to the Kings necessitie; The war engrossing the maine of his men of merit; so that he was necessitated to make use of Clergie-men. Others attributed it to the Kings election (no way weak in head or hand, plotting or performing) finding such the fittest to serve him; who being single persons, and having no design to raise a family, were as knowing as any in the Mysteries of money, Matters of weight. and safest to be entrusted therein. The founding of Q. Col. in Oxford by R. Englesfield, But more hereof hereafter.

20. Robert Eglesfield Batchelour of Divinity, Chaplain to Queen Philippa, [Page 114] wife to King Edward the third, Anno Dom. 1340. founded a Colledge on his own ground, Anno Regis. Ed. tertii 15. by the name of Queens Colledge (commending the Patronage thereof to his La­dy the Queen, and to the Queens of England successively) which he endowed with Lands and Revenewes for the maintenance of a Provost and twelve Fel­lows, which were to be augmented as the Revenews increased.

21. Now though this was called Queens, A paire of Princes bred therein. from their Honorarie Patrones­ses, Rossus war wicensis M [...]in Henric [...] quinto it may be stiled Princes Colledge from those paire of Students therein. Edward the black Prince, who presently after this foundation had his Educa­tion therein, and Henry the fift (as yet Prince of Wales) under Henry Beaufort Chancelor of this University and his Uncle, his Chamber was over the Col­ledge gate, where his picture at this day remaineth in brass with this inscrip­tion under it

In perpetuam rei memoriam.
Imperator Britanniae,
Triumphator Galliae,
Hostium Victor, & sui,
Henricus quintus hujus Collegii,
Et cubiculi (minuti satis)
Olim magnus Incola.

which lodging hath for this sixteen years belonged to my worthy friend Mr. Thomas Barlow, that most able and judicious Philosopher and Divine, being a Library in himself, and keeper of another (that of Sir Tho. Bodlyes erection) out of which he hath courteously communicated to me some rarities of this University.

22. Now according to the care and desire of the founder. Queens nur­sing Mothers to this Col­ledge. The Queens of England have ever been Nursing Mothers to this Foundation. O what ad­vantage they have when lying in the bosoms of their Royall Consorts, by whom they cannot be denyed what is equall, and of whom they will not desire what is otherwise. Thus Queen Philippa obtained of her Husband King Edward the third, the Hospital of St. Julians in Southampton, commonly called Gods House. Queen Elizabeth, wife to King Edward the Fourth pro­cured of him the Priory of Sherbourn in Hampshire, and Queen Mary by her in­tercession prevailed with King Charles for the perpetual Patronage of cer­tain Benefices in the same County.

23. Nor let not our Virgin Queen be forgotten, Queen Eliza­beths singular bounty. as in effect Refoundresse of this from the third year of her reign, being informed that the Title of the Foundation thereof, with the lands thereunto belonging, were in question, and subject to eviction; by Act of Parliament conferred a sure Estate of the same.

24. I meet in the Records of the Tower Rouls, This Colledg parted be­tween two Arch-bishops. with a passage concern­ing this Colledg, and though I do not perfectly understand, I will exemplifie it.

And Ex Rot. Parl. Henrici quarti anno 13. a little after, upon divers matters moved between the said Arch-bishop, and the Arch-Bishop Henry Bowet of York, upon certain priviledges pretended by the said Arch-Bishop of York in the Colledge called QUEEN-HALL in the Vniversity of Oxford. The said Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in presence of the King and of the Lords promi­sed, Tho. Arundel. that if the said Arch-Bishop of York could sufficiently show any Priviledge, or specially of Record, wherefore the said Arch-Bishop of Canterbury ought not to use his Visitation of the said Colledge, he would then abstain, Saving to himself al­waies the Visitation of the said Schollars abiding in the said Colledge, according to the judgement and decrees, made and given by K. Richard the second, and by our Lord K. Henry that now is, as in the See this re­corded at larg in the next Book. p. 164. Record thereof made, thereof more plainly is declared.

It seems hereby (so far as I can apprehend) this Colledge was so parted betwixt the two Metropolitans, that the dead Moity, viz. the Lands and Revenues) thereof belonged to the inspection of the Arch-Bishop of York, whilst the living half, namely the Schollars (especially in matters concerning their Religion) per­tained to the Visitation of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury.

[Page 115]

Provosts.
Anno Regis Ed. tertii 12.
  • Richard de Rette­ford.
  • John de Hotham.
  • Henry Whitfield.
  • Thomas de Carlile.
  • Roger Whelndale.
  • Walter Bell.
  • Rowland Byris.
  • William Spenser.
  • Thomas Langton.
  • Christ Bainbridge.
  • Edward Rigge.
  • John Pantry.
  • William Denyse.
  • Hugh Hodgeson.
  • Thomas Francis.
  • Lancelot Shaw.
  • Alane Scot.
  • Barthol. Bowse field.
  • Henry Robinson.
  • Henry Airy.
  • Barnabas Petter.
  • Christopher Potter.
  • Gerard Langbain.
Benefactors.
Anno Dom. 1346
  • Robert Langton.
  • Thomas Langton.
  • Edmund Grindal.
  • Christo. Bainbridge.
  • William Fettiplace.
  • Henry Robinson.
  • Henry Ayrie.
Bishops.
  • Henry Baufort Bp. of Winchester, and Cardinall of St. Eusebias.
  • Christopher Bain­bridge Arch-Bishop of York, and Cardinal of St. Praxes.
  • Henry Robinson Bp. of Carlile.
  • Barnabas Potter, Bp. of Carlile.
Learned Writers.
  • 1 John Wickliffe.
    Bailiol Mer­ton and Queens col­ledges claim him and all perchance rightly) at se­veral times.
  • 2 John de Trevi­sa, of whom hereafter, an­no 1397.
  • This house hath lately been happy in learned Lawyers, Sir John Banks, Sir Ro. Berkley, Sir Tho. Tempest Attur­ney General of Ireland, Judg Atkins courteous to all men of my pro­fession, and my self especially.
  • Sr. Thomas Over­bury.
  • Christopher Pot­ter in his ex­cellent work of Charity Mistaken.
  • Eminent for his review of the Coun­cil of Trent.
    GERARD LANGBAIN. THOMAS BAR­LOVV.

So that at this present are maintained therein, one Provost, fourteen Fellows, seven Schollars, two Chaplains, two Clerks, and other Students about 160.

25. In the mean time the Pope was not idle, The Pope makes use of the Kings ab­sence. but laid about him for his own profit. Knowing King Edward could not attend two things at once. And therefore whilest he was busied about his wars in France, his Holinesse bestir­red him in England, cropping the flowers of the best Livings in their bud before they were blown. Yea in a manner he may be said to seethe the Kid in the Mothers milk. So that before Livings were actually void, He provisionally pre-provided Incumbents for them, and those generally Aliens and his own Countreymen.

26. Though late, 15 the King got leisure to look on his own Land, 1343 where he found a strange alteration, The Statute of provisions reasonably made. for as France lately was made English by his Valour, England was now turned Italian by the Popes Covetousnesse. In pre­vention therefore of future mischief, this Statute of Provision was made: whereby such forestalling of Livings to Forrainers was forbidden.

27. Our Authors assign another accidentall cause of the Kings displea­sure with the Pope, Mans anger worketh Gods plea­sure. namely, That when his Holinesse created twelve Cardinals at the request of the King of France, He denied to make one at the desire of this King of England. Surely it was not reasonable in proportion, that his Ho­linesse giving the whole dozen to the King of France, might allow the advan­tage to the King of England. However betwixt both, this statute was made to the great enriching of the Kingdom, and contentment of the Subjects therein.

28. Yet this Law, Statures of Provisions not presently obeyed. of Provisions (as all others) did not at the first making meet with present and perfect obedience. The Papal party did struggle for a time, till at last they were patient per-force finding the Kings power pre­dominant. True it is, this grievance did continue, and was complained of, all this, and most of the next Kings Reign, till the Statute of praemunire was [Page 116] made, Anno Dom. 1345. which clinted the naile which now was driven in. Anno Regis. Ed. tertii 15. So that afterwards the Land was cleared from the incumbrance of such Provisions.

29. A good Author tells us, Papal power in England declines. Habent Imperia suos Terminos, huc cùm vene­rint, sistunt, retrocedunt, ruunt. Empyres have their bounds, whither when they come, they stand still, they go back, they fall down. This is true in respect to the Papal power in England. It went forward untill the Statute of Mort-maine was made in the reign of King Edward the first. It went backward slowly when this Statute of provisions, swiftly when this Statute of Praemunire was made. It fell down when the Papacy was abolished in the reign of King Henry the eighth.

30. Three years after the statute against the Popes Provisions was made, The Pope takes wit in his anger. the King presented unto him Thomas Hatlife to be Bishop of Durham, 1346 one who was the Kings Secretary, 21 and when this is, all is said that can be, in his commendation, as utterly de­void of all other Episcopal qualifications. However the Pope confirmed him without any dispute or delay; and being demanded why he consented to the preferment of so worthlesse a person, he answered, that rebus sic stantibus, if the King of England had presented an Ass unto him, he would have, confirmed him in the Bishoprick. Indeed as yet his Holiness was in hope, that either the K. would revoke the foresaid statute, or else mo­derate the execution thereof.

31. This year, The instituti­on of the Knights of the Garter. Authors generally agree (some few making it later, 1350 viz. 25 after John K. of France was taken prisoner) K. Edward instituted the Order of the Garter, consist­ing of

1. One Chief Guardian, or Soveraign, being the King of England.

2. Five and twenty Knights, whereof the first set were termed Founders, and their Suc­cessors ever since called Fellows or Companions of the Order.

3. Fourteen Canons resident being Secular Priests.

4. Thirteen Vicars, or Chorol Priests.

5. Twelve Military Gentlemen of the meaner sort decayed in age, and estate, com­monly called the poor Knights of Winsor.

6. One Prelate of the Garter, being alwaies the Bishop of Winchester.

7. One Chancelour thereof, being antiently the Bishop of Salisbury (in whose Diocesse Winsor is) but lately a Lay-Person. The truly Honourable and well experienced Statesman and Traveller Sir Thomas Row (if I mistake not) was the last Chancelour of the Garter.

8. One Register, being alwaies the Dean of Winsor.

9. One Usher, who is one of the Ushers of the King his Chamber) called the Black Rod.

10. A chief Herald added for the more Solemnitie by K. Henry the 5. and called Garter. This Order the K. founded within his Castle of Winsor, to the honour of Almighty God, and the blessed Virgin Mary, and of the glorious Martyr St. George, and to the exalta­tion of the holy Catholick Faith.

32. Four Essentials are requisite in the Persons Eligible into this Order, The qualifi­cation of these Knights that they be Gentlemen of Name and Arms by Fathers and Mothers side, for three descents. Se­condly, that he be without spot or foule reproach, understand it not convicted of Heresie, or attainted of Treason. Thirdly, that he have a competent estate to maintain the dig­nity of the Order. Fourthly, that he never fled in the day of battle, his Soveraign Lord or his Lieutenant in being in the field.

33. Their habiliments are either ordinary, Their habits. as a Blew Ribbon with the picture of St. George appendent, and the Sun in his Glory on the left shoulder of their Cloak) added as some say by King charles) being for their daily wearing; or extraordinary, as their Collar of S. S. their Purple Mantle, their Gown, Kirtle, Chaperon, and chiefly their Garter. This being made of Blew is with, Hony Soit qui male pense in Golden Letters, enchased with precious stones, fastened with a Buckle of Gold, and worn on the left leg of the Fellows of this Order.

34. They take an Oath, Their Oath. that to their power, during the time that they are Fellows of the Order, they shall defend the honour, quarrel, rights, and Lordships of their Soveraign, that they shall endeavour to preserve the honour of the Order, and without fraud or Covin, well observe the Statutes thereof. This is taken absolutely by the Natives of this Kingdom, but by Forrainers relatively, and in part, with their reference to some former Or­der.

35. They oblige themselves, Other Rites they are bound to ob­serve. first, to be personally present, (without a just cause specified to, and accepted by the Soveraign or his Deputy) at Winsor on the Festival of St. George. Secondly, that if coming within two miles of that place, (except hindered by [Page 117] some important businesse) they repair thither, Anno Regis Ed. tertii 26. put on their Mantles, Anno Dom. 1350. (lying constantly Liegers there) proceed to the Chappel and there make their Offe­ring. Thirdly, that they be never openly seen without their GEORGE'S which they shall neither engage, alien, Fell, nor give away on any necessity whatsoever. Lastly, that they take order their Garter at their death, be safely and solemn­ly sent back to the Soveraign, to confer the same on one to succeed him in the Order.

36. I have done when I have told that their places may be vacated, Order how voided. on three occasions. First by death, which layeth this (as all other) honour in the dust. Secondly, by deprivation on the persons misdemeanour or want of the foresaid qualifications. Thirdly, by cession, or surrender, when a For­raign Prince (entreth into enmity with this Crown) is pleased to send his Gar­ter back again.

37. Excesse in Apparel began now to be great in England, Excesse in apparel re­strained. which made the State take order to retrench it. Some had a project, that mens Cloatthes might be their signs to shew their Birth, Degree, or Estate, so that the quality of an unknown person might at the first sight be expounded by his Apparrel. But this was soon let fall as impossible. Statesmen in all Ages (notwithstanding their several laws to the contrary) being fain to connive at mens R [...]ot in this kind, which maintaineth more poor people than their charity. However, the ensuing passage must not be omitted.

38. Item that the Clerks which have a degree in a Church, 37 Cathedral, 1361 Collegial, or in Schools, Rot. Tur. Lon. anno Ed. ter. 37. and the Kings Clerks which have such an estate that requires Fur, do, and use according to the constitution of the same, and all other Clerks which have above two hundred marks rent per annum, use, and do as Knights of the same rent. And other Clerks under that rent, use as Squires of an hundred pound rent. Pellure in the French Origi­nal. And that all those, aswell Knights as Clerks, which by this Ordinance may use Fur in Winter, by the same manner may use it in Summer.

39. Passe we now from soft Furr, Clergy-men injoyned to take up arms. to hard Steel, I mean a command from the King for the arming of all Clergy-men.

40. ‘And besides this, 43 the King commands, 1368 and requires all the Prelates there assembled, Rot. in Tur. Londin. anno Ed. tertii. that in respect of the great danger and damage, which per­haps might happen to the Realm and Church of England, by reason of this war, in case his Adversary should enter the Kingdom to destroy and subvert the same, that they will put to their aid in defence of the Kingdom, and cause their Subjects to be arraied, aswell themselves, and their religious men, as Parsons, Vicars, and other men of holy Church whatsoever, to abate the ma­lice of his Enemies, in case they should enter the Kingdom, which Prelates granted to do, this in aid and defence of the Realm and holy Church. And so the Parliament ended.’

Here we see, More se [...]ed then hurt. In hostes publicos omnes homo miles, none are dispenced with, to oppose an invading enemy. But where were these Forraign Foes, France, and Scotland, being now both of them ordered into a defensive posture, whose invasion was expected? Possibly these dangers were represented thorough State-Multiplying Glasses, to quicken the care, and continue the Taxes on the English Nation.

41. The Lords and Commons in Parliament began now to find them­selves much agrieved, A petition a­gainst Clergy mens imploy­ment in Se­cular places. that the Clergy ingrossed all Secular Offices, and thereupon presented the insuing Petition to the King, according to this effect insisting only in the substance thereof.

42. ‘And because that in this present Parliament it was declared to our Lord the King, 45 by all the Earls, 1370 Barons, Ex Rot. Parl. in Turr. Lond. in 45. Ed. tertii. and Commons of England, that the Government of the Kingdom, hath been performed for a long time, by the men of Holy Church, which are not Justifiables in the French Originals, [...], whether whether not able to do ju­stice, or not to be justified in their imploy­ment, as im­proper for it. justifiable in all cases, whereby great mis­chiefs and damages, have happened in times past, and more may happen in [Page 118] time to come in disheriting of the Crown and great prejudice of the Kingdom for divers causes that a man may declare—that it will please our said Lord the King, Anno Dom. 1370 that the Laymen of the said Kingdom which are sufficient and able of e­state, Anno Regis. Ed. tertii 45. may be chosen for this, and that no other person be hereafter made Chan­celour, Treasurer, Clerk of the Privy Seale, Barons of the Exchequer, Chamberlains of the Exchequer, Controler, and all other great Officers and Governours of the said Kingdom, and that this thing be now in such manner established in form a­foresaid, that by no way it may be defeated or any thing done to the con­trary in any time to come; Saving alwaies to our Lord the King, the Electi­on and removing of such Officers, but that alwaies they be Lay-men, such as is abovesaid.’

43. To this Petition the King returned, The Answer (in effect) a denial. that he would ordain upon this point as it shall best seem to him by the advice of his good Councel. He therefore who considereth the present power of the Clergy, at the Councel-Table, will not wonder, if all things remained in their former Condition, till the Nobility began more openly to favour John Wickliff his Opinions, which the next Book, God willing, shall relate.

44. We will close this with a Catalogue of the Arch-Bishops of Can­terbury, Simon Me­pham Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. Contemporary with King Edward the third, and begin with Simon Me­pham made Arch-Bishop in the first year of his reign, so that the Crown and the Mitre may seem in some sort to have started together, only here was the odds, the King was a young, (yea, scarce a) man, whereas the Arch-Bishop was well stricken in years. Hence their difference in holding out, the King surviving, to see him buried and six more (whereof four Simons inclusively) heart-broken as they say with grief. For when John Grandison Bishop of Exeter (making much noise with his Name, but more with his Activity) re­fused to be visited by him, (the Pope siding with the Bishop) Mepham so re­sented it, that it cost him his life.

45. John Stratford was the second, John Sratford his successor. Consecrated first Bishop of Winche­ster on the Lords day, whereon it was solemnly sung, many are the afflictions of the Righteous, whereof he was very apprehensive then, and more after­wards, when his own experience had proved a Comment thereon. Yet this might comfort him, whilst living, and make others honour his memory, that a good Conscience without any great crime, generally caused his molesta­tion. For under King Edward the second, he suffered for being too loyall a Subject, (siding with the King against the Queen and her Son) and under King Edward the third, he was molested for being too faithfull a Patriot, name­ly, in pittying his poor Countreymens taxations, for which he was accused for correspondency with the French, and complying with the Pope, (Pope and King of France then blowing in one Trumpet) whereat King Edward was highly incensed.

46. However Stratford did but say what thousands thought, His last his best dayes. viz. that a peace with France was for the profit of England, especially as proffered upon such honourable conditions. This the Arch-Bishop was zealous for, upon a threefold accompt, First, of Pietie, to save the effusion of more Christian blood. Secondly, of Policie, suspecting successe, that the tide might turn, and what was suddenly gotten, might be as suddenly lost. Thirdly, on Charity, sym­pathizing with the sad condition of his fellow Subjects, groaning under the burthen of Taxes to maintain an unnecessary war. For England sent over her wealth into France, to pay their victorious Souldiers, and received back again honour in exchange, whereby our Nation became exceeding proud, and exceeding poor. However the end (as well as the beginning of the Psalm) was verified of this Arch-Bishop, the Lord delivereth them out of all, dying in great honour and good esteem with the King, a strong argument of his former in­nocence.

47. The third was Tho. Bradwardine, Tho. Bradwar­dine the third Arch-bishop. whose election was little lesse then miraculous. For Commonly the King refused whom the Monks chose: the [Page 119] Pope rejected whom the Monks and King did elect, whereas all interests met in the choise of Bradwardine. Yea, which was more, the Pope as yet not knowing that the Monks and the King had pre-elected him, of his own accord (as by supernaturall instinct) appointed Bradwardine for that place, who little thought thereon. Thus Omne tulit punctum, and no wonder, seeing he ming­led his profitable Doctrines with a sweet and amiable conversation: Camden in Eliz. indeed he was skilled in School Learning, which one properly calleth Spinosa Theologia, and though some will say, can figgs grow on thorns, yet his thorny Divinity produced much sweet devotion.

48. He was Confessor to king Edward the third, whose miraculous vi­ctories in France, The best Arch-Bishop of that See. some impute more to this mans devout prayers: Then either to the Policy or Prowess of the English Nation He died before he was inthronized few moneths after his consecration, though now advanced on a more Glorious and durable Throne in Heaven, where he hath received the Crown from God, who here defended the He wrote de Causae Dei. Cause of God. I behold him as the most pious man who from Anselm (not to say Augustine) to Cranmer, sat on that Seat. And a better St. Thomas (though not sainted by the Pope) then one of his predecessors commonly so called.

49. Simon Islip was the fourth, Simon Islip next Arch-Bishop. a parcimonious (but no avaricious) man, thrifty whilst living, therefore clandestinely Inthronized, and when dead, se­cretly interred without any solemnity: Yet his frugality may be excused (if not commended herein) because he reserved his estate for good uses, founding Canterbury Colledge in Oxford: Excipe Mer­ton Colledge. Thus generally Bishops founders of many Colledges therein, denominated them either from that Saint to whom they were dedicated, or from their See, (as Exeter, Canterbury, Durham, Lin­coln) putting thereby a civil obligation on their Successors to be (as Visitors, so) Benefactors thereunto. This Canterbury Colledge is now swallowed up in Christ Church, which is no single Star as other Colledges, but a Constellation of many put together.

50. Simon Langham is the fifth, Langham, Witlesee, and Sudbury. much merriting by his munificence to Westminster Abbie. He was made Cardinal of St. Praxes, and by the Pope Bishop of Preneste in Italy, with a facultie to hold as many Ecclesiasticall preferments as he could get. Hereupon he resigned his Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury, lived for a time at Avenion in France, and there buried (accord­ing to his own directions) in a temporary Tombe, in a Religious house of his own, till three years after removed to Westminster. William whitlesee suc­ceeded him, famous for freeing the Vniversity of Oxford, from the jurisdi­ction of the Bishop of Lincoln, formerly the Diocesan thereof. As for Simon Sudbury, the last Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, in the reign of King Edward the third, of him, God willing, hereafter.

The end of the third Book.
THE Church-Hiſtory O …

THE Church-History OF BRITAINE.

The Fourth Book.

FROM THE FIRST APPEARING OF IOHN WICLIFFE. Untill the Reign of KING HENRY The Eighth.

SIC OMNI TEMPORE VERDO

LONDON, Printed in the Year, M.DC.LV.

To the Right Honourable, JAMES HAY, EARL of CARLILE, VISCOUNT DONCASTER, BARON of SAVLEY and WALTHAM.

WEE read in 1 Chro. 11. 13. Holy-writ, when the Israelites fled before the Philistines, who spoiled a field of Barley, how Eleazar the Son of Dodo, made them pay dear for their Trespass, so stop­ping them in the full speed of their Conquest, that he saved Israel by a great Deliverance.

[Page] Inspired Truths need not the Security of humane Hi­story, to passe them into our Beliefe. However, other writers afford Examples, how one man, in a manner, hath routed a whole Army, and turned the flight of his party, into an unexpected Victory.

Thus the George Bu­chanan Schol. Hist. b. 6. p. 55. Chronicles inform us, that when the Scots fled from the Danes (at a place called Long-Carty) one HAY an Husbandman, then at Plough (with his two Sons) snatching the Yoak into his hand (it is the man makes the weapons, not the weapons the man) not onely stopped the Enemies further pursuit, but beat them back with a great Overthrow. Whose valour, King KENETH the second, (seven hundred years since) re­warded, with as much ground of the best in Scotland, as a Falcon flew over at one flight before it did take a stand. And the memory hereof is continued in your Armes, who doth carry a Chronicle in your Coat, Crest, and Sup­porters.

Let none quarrel at your Supporters, being two men holding each an Yoak in his hand, seeing they are the Supporters general of all mankinde, Eccles. 5. 9. Solomon (being himself a King) observing that the King himself is maintained by husbandry. Besides, those Yokes pro­cured the Scotch Liberty, who otherwise had been mi­serably enslaved to the Danish Insolence. And if the bearing of armes were so ancient amongst the Jews, as the [Page] Rabbies will have it, it is proportionably probable that the Posterity of Shamgar gave the Judg. 3. 31. GOAD for the Heredi­tary Ensigns of their Family.

Nor must your Motto be forgotten, CONSCIENTIA MILLE SCUTA, A good Conscience is a thousand shields, and every one of proof against the greatest peril. May your Honour therefore be careful to preserve it; seeing lose the Shield, and lose the Field, so great the concernment thereof.

No Family in Christendome hath been Ennobled on a more Honourable Occasion, hath flourished for longer continuance, or been preserved in a more mira­culous manner.

It is Titus Livi­us libro 2. do. reported of the Romance FABII, no less nu­merous then valiant (three hundred and sixty Patritians flourishing of them at once) they were all slain in one Bat­tle, one onely excepted, who being under Age to bear Armes, was preserved alive.

A great Fatality befell your Family, in a fight at Duplin-Castle (in the Reign of our Edward the first) when the whole Houshold of Camd. Brit. in Scot. Strath-erne, pag. 705. HAYES was finally ex­tirpated, and not one of them visible in the whole World. Onely it hapned that the Chief of them left his Wife at home big with Childe, from whom your Name is re­cruited, all springing as it were from a dead Root, and thence deriving a Postume Pedigree.

[Page] This puts me in hopes, that God who so strangely pre­served your Name in Scotland, will not suffer it so soon to be extinct in England, but give you Posterity by your Noble Consort, when it shall seem seasonable to his own will and pleasure.

All that I will add is this, that seeing your Ho­nour beareth three smaller Shields, or In-Escutchions, in your Armes, the shaddow of the least of them, with its favourable reflection, is sufficient effectually to pro­tect and defend the weak endeavours of

Your most obliged Ser­vant and Chaplain, THOMAS FULLER.

THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITAINE. Anno Regis

BOOK IV. Anno Dom.

1. THe Romanists observe, Ed. 3. 45. that several advantages concurred to the speedy propagation of Wi­cliffs opinions, 1371. as namely, Several causes of the speedy spreading of Wicliffs Do­ctrine. the decrepit age of Edward the third, and infancy of Richard his successor, being but a childe, as his Grand-father was twice a childe, so that the reines of Authority were let loose. Second­ly, the attractive nature of Novelty, draw­ing followers unto it. Thirdly, the enmity which John of Gaunt bare unto the Clergie, which made him, out of opposition to fa­vour the Doctrine and person of Wicliffe. Lastly, the envy which the Harpsfield in his Historia Wicliffiana ca▪ 1. Pope had contracted by his exactions and collati­ons of Ecclesiastical benefices. We deny not these helps were instrumentally active in their several degrees, but must attribute the main to Divine provi­dence, blessing the Gospel, and to the nature of truth it self, which though for a time, violently suppress'd, will seasonably make its own free, and clear passage into the world.

2. And here we will acquaint the Reader, Wicliffe guilty of many er­rours. that being to write the Hi­story of Wicliffe, I intend neither to deny, dissemble, defend, or excuse any of his faults. We have this treasure (saith the 2 Cor. 4. 12. Apostle) in earthen vessels; and he that shall endeavour to prove a pitcher of clay, to be a pot of gold, will take great pains to small purpose. Yea; should I be over-officious to retain my self, to plead for Wicliffs faults, that glorious Saint would sooner chide then thank me, unwilling that in favour of him, truth should suffer prejudice. He was a man, and so subject to errour, living in a dark Age, more obno­xious to stumble vex'd with opposition, which makes men reel into violence, [Page 130] and therefore it is unreasonable, Anno Dom. 1371. that the constitution and temper of his po­sitive opinions, Anno Regis Ed. 3. 45. should be guessed by his Polemical Heat, when he was chafed in disputation. But besides all these, envy hath falsly fathered many foul aspertions upon him.

3. We can give no account of Wicliffs parentage, The learning of Wicliffe birth, place, or infan­cy, onely we finde an ancient Camd Brit. in the Bisho­prick of Dar­ham family of the Wicliffs in the Bishoprick▪ of Dur­ham, since by match united to the Brake [...]buries, persons of prime quality in those parts. As for this our Wicliffe, history at the very first meets with him a Man, and full grown, yea, Graduate of Balcus Cent. 6. numero. [...]. Merton Colledg in Oxford. The fruitfull soil of his natural parts, he had industriously improved by acquired learning, not onely skill'd in the fashionable Arts of that Age, and in that abstruse, crabbed divinity, all whose fruit is thornes: but also well versed in the Scriptures; a rare accomplishment in those▪ dayes. His publique Acts in the Schools, he kept with great approbation, though the [...]ccho of his popular applause sounded the Alarum to awaken the envy of his adversaries against him.

4. He is charged by the Papists, Wicliffe accu­sed for ambi­tion and dis­content. as if discontent first put him upon his opinions. For having usurped the Harpsfield [...]Wicliffia­na cap. 1. Headshi [...], of Canterbury Colledg▪ (found­ed by Simon Iselep, since like a tributary brook, swallowed upon the vastness of Christ-Church) after a long suit, he was erected by sentence from the Pope, because by the Statutes, onely a Monk was capable of the place. Others add, that the loss of the Bishoprick of Worcester which he desired, incensed him to revenge himself by innovations; and can true doctrine be the fruit, where ambition and discontent hath been the root thereof? Yet such may know, that God often sanctifies mans weakness to his own glory; and that wife Ar­chitect makes of the crookedness of mens conditions, streight beams in his own building, to raise his own honour upon them. Besides, these things are barely said, without other evidence; and if his foes affirming be a proof, why should not his friends denial thereof be a sufficient resutation? Out of the same mint of malice another story is coyned against him, how Wicliffe being once gravell'd in publique disputation, preferring rather to say nons— then nothing, was fore'd to affirm, that an Idem ibidem. accident was a substance. Yet me thinks, if the story were true, such as defend the doctrine of accidents sub­sisting in the sacrament without a substance, might have invented some chari­table qualification of his paradox, seing those that defend falshoods, ought to be good fellows and help one another.

5. Seven years Wicliffe lived in Oxford, The employ­ment of Wi­cliff in Oxford. in some tolerable quiet, having a Professours place, and a cure of soules. On the week dayes in the Schools proving to the learned what he meant to preach; and on the Lords day prea­ching in the Pulpit, to the vulgar, what he had proved before. Not unlike those builders in the second Temple, holding a Nehemiah 4. 17. Sword in one hand, and a Trowell in the other; his disputations making his preaching to be strong, and his preaching making his disputations to be plain. His speculative positions against the Reall Presence in the Eucharist, did offend and distaste, but his practical Tenents against Purgatory, and Pilgrimages, did enrage and be­madd his adversaries: so woundable is the dragon, under the left wing, when pinched in point of profit. Hereupon they so prevailed with Simon Sudbury, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, that Wicliffe was silenced, and depri­ved of his benefice. Notwithstanding all which, he wanted nothing secret­ly, supplied by invisible persons, and he felt many a gift from a hand that he did not behold.

6. Here it will be seasonable to give in a List of Wicliffes Opinions, Difference in the number of Wicliffs o­pinions. though we meet with much variety in the accounting of them.

[Page 131] 1. Pope Harpsfield in Hist. Wiclif­fiana, p. 684. Gregory the eleventh, observed eighteen principal Errours in his Books, and Wicliffe is charged with the same Fox Mar­tyr. p. 398. number, in the Convocation at Lambeth.

2. THOMAS Idem. p. 401. ARUNDEL, Arch-Bishop of CANTERBURY, in a Synod held at Preaching-Friers, in London, condemned three and twen­ty of his Opinions; the ten first for heretical, and the thirteen last for erroneous.

3. In the Councel at Constance, Idem p. 414. five and fourty Articles of false Doctrines were exhibited against WICLIFFE, then lately deceased.

4. THOMAS WALDENSIS computeth fourscore Errours in him.

5. JOHN Harpsfield Hist Wicliffe, pag 669. LUCKE, Doctor of Divinity in Oxford, brings up the ac­count to two hundred sixty six.

Lastly, and above all, JOHN In hystoria Hussitarum in Pr [...]l [...]g. T [...]mi pri [...]i. COCLEUS (it is fit that the latest Edi­tion should be the largest) swells them up to full three hundred and three.

Wonder not at this difference, as if Wicliffe's Opinions, were like the Stones on Salisbury-plain, falsely reported, that no two can count them alike. The variety ariseth, first, because some count onely his primitive Tenets, which are breeders, and others reckon all the frie of Consequences derived from them. Secondly, some are more industrious to seek, perverse to collect, captious to expound, malicious to deduce far distant Consequences; excel­lent at the inflaming of a Reckoning, quick to discover an infant or Em [...]rio-errours, which others over-look. Thirdly, it is probable, that in process of time, Wicliffe might delate himself in supplemental and additional Opinions, more then he at first maintained: and it is possible that the Tenents of his followers in after ages might be falsely fathered upon him. We will tie our selves to no strict number or method, but take them as finde them, out of his greatest adversary, with exact Quotation of the Tome, Book, Article, and Chapter, where they are Reported.

THOMAS WALDENSIS accuseth WICLIFFE to have maintained these dangerous heretical OPINIONS.
To. Bo Art Chap. OF THE POPE.
4 2 1 1 1. That it is blasphemy to call any Head of the Church save Christ alone.
1 2 3 39 2. That the election of the Pope by Cardinals, is a de­vice of the devil.
1 2 1 2 3. That those are Hereticks, which say that Peter had more power then the other Apostles.
1 2 1 4 4. That James, Bishop of Jerusalem, was preferred be­fore Peter.
1 2 3 41 5. That Rome is not the Seat in which Christ's Vicar doth reside.
1 2 3 35 6. That the Pope, if he doth not imitate Christ and Peter in his life, and manners; is not to be called the Successour of PETER.
1 2 3 38 7. That the Imperial and Kingly authority are above the Papal Power.
1 2 3 48 8. That the doctrine of the infallibility of the Church of Rome, in matters of faith, is the greatest blasphemy of Antichrist.
1 2 3 54 9. That he often calleth the Pope Antichrist.
1 2 3 32 10. That Christ mean't the Pope, by the
Mat. 24. 15.
abomination of Desolation, standing in the holy place.
        OF POPISH PRELATES.
1 2 2 16 11. That from the words, and works, and
Ex verbo, opere, & taci­turnitate Prae­latorum.
silence of Prelates in Preaching, it seemeth probable, that they are Devils incarnate.
1 2 3 57 12. That Bishops Benedictions, Confirmations, Conse­crations of Churches, Chalices, &c. be but tricks to get money.
        OF PRIESTS.
1 2 3 71 13. That plain Deacons and Priests may preach without licence of Pope or Bishop.
1 2 3 60 14. That in the time of the Apostles, there were onely two Orders, namely, Priests and Deacons, and that a Bishop doth not differ from a Priest.
3     68 15. That it is lawful for Lay-men to absolve no less, then for the Priests.
2     128 16. That it is lawful for Clergy-men to marry.
      61 17. That Priests of bad life, cease any longer to be
Waldensis in several places of his book.
Priests.
        OFF THE CHURCH.
1 2   8 18. That he defined the Church to consist, onely of per­sons predestinated.
1 2 1 12 19. That he divideth the Church into these three mem­bers, Clergy-men, Souldiers, and Labourers.
1 4 3 37 20. That the Church was not endowed with any immove­able possessions, before Constantine the great.
1 4 3 16 41 21. That it is no Sacriledg to take away things, consecra­ted to the Church.
3     143 22. That all beautiful building of Churches, is blame­worthy, and savours of hypocrisie.
        OF TYTHES.
1 2 3 65 23. That Parishioners by him were exhorted, not to pay Tythes to Priests of dissolute life.
1 2 3 64 24. That Tythes are pure almes, and that Pastours ought not to exact them by Ecclesiastical censures.
        OF THE SCRIPTURE.
1 2 2 23 25. That wise men leave that as Impertinent, which is not plainly expressed in Scripture.
1 2 2 26 26. That he slighted the authority of General Councels.
        OF HERETICKS.
2     81 27. That he called all Writers since the thousandth year of Christ, Hereticks.
        OF PRAYER.
3     23  
      25 28. That men are not bound to the observation of Vigils, or Canonical houres.
3     11 29. That it is vain for Lay-men to bargain with Priests for their prayers.
3     21 30. That to binde men to set and prescript forms of Prayers, doth derogate from that liberty God hath given them.
3     8 31. That to depress the benefit of other mens purchased Prayers, he recommended all men, to hope, and trust in their own righteousness.
        OF ALMES.
1 2 3 71 32. That we ought not to do any Alms to a sinner, whilest we know him to be so.
        OF THE SACRAMENTS.
3     45  
      46 33. That Chrisme, and other such ceremonies are not to be used in Baptisme.
2     99 34. That those are fools, and presumptuous, which af­firm, such infants not to be saved, which dye without Baptisme: and also, That he denied, that all sins are abolished in Baptisme.
2     108
2     98 35. That Baptisme doth not confer, but onely signifie grace, which was given before.
2     26 36. That in the Sacrament of the Alter, the Host is not to be worshipped, and such as adore it are Idola­ters.
        37. That the substance of bread and wine, still remain
This is scat­tered in seve­ral places of his book.
in the Sacrament.
2     55 38. That God could not, though he would, make his bo­dy to be at the same time, in several places.
1     109 39. That the Sacrament of Confirmation is not much ne­cessary to salvation.
3     147 40. That Confession, to a man truly contrite, is superflu­ous, used by Antichrist, to know the secrets, and gain the wealth of others.
2     130 41. That that is no due Marriage, which is contracted, without hope of having children.
2     163 42. That extreme Unction is needless, and no Sacra­ment.
        OF ORDERS.
2 2 2 15 43. That Religious Sects confound the unity of Christs Church, who instituted but one order of serving him.
2     109 44. That he denied all sacred initiations into Orders, as leaving no character behinde them.
3     91 45. That Vowing of Virginity is a Doctrine of Devils.
        OF SAINTS.
3     130 46. That such Christians, who do worship Saints, bor­der on Idolatry.
3     133 47. That it is needless to adorn the shrines of Saints, or to go in Pilgrimage to them.
3     124 48. That miracles conceived done at Saints shrines, may be delusions of the Devil.
125
3     115 49. That Saints prayers (either here, or in heaven) are onely effectual for such as are good.
        OF THE KING.
1 2 3 79 50. That it is lawful in Causes Ecclesiastical, and mat­ters of faith, after the Bishops sentence, to appeal to the secular Prince.
1 3 1 81 51. That Dominion over the creature is founded in grace.
1 3 3 83 52. That God devesteth him of all right who abuseth his power.
        OF CHRIST.
1 2 3 43 53. That Christ was a man, even in those three dayes, wherein his body did lie in the grave.
1 2 3 44 54. That the Humanity of Christ being separated, is to be worshipped with that adoration which is called LATRIA.
1 1 3 44 55. That Christ is the Humanity by him assumed.
        OF GOD.
2     160 56. That God loved David and Peter as dearly, when they grievously sinned, as he doth now when they are possessed of glory.
1 2 3 82 57. That God giveth no good things to his enemies.
2     135 58. That God is not more willing to reward the good, then to punish the wicked.
        59. That all things
Waldensis in several places laieth this to his charge.
come to pass by fatal necessity.
1 1 1 13 60. That God could not make the world otherwise then it is made.
1 1 1 10 61. That God cannot do any thing, which he doth not do.
        62. That God cannot make that something should return into nothing.

7. Here the ingenuous Reader must acknowledg, Much pitty that Wicliffs own books are lost. that many of these opinions are truths, at this day publickly professed in the Protestant Church. For the rest, what pitty is it that we want Wicliffe's works, to hear him speak in his own behalf. Were they all extant, therein we might read the occasion, [Page 135] intention, and connexion of what he spake; together with the limitations, restrictions, distinctions, qualifications, of what he maintained. There we might see, what was the overplus of his passion, and what the just measure of his judgment. Many phrases, heretical in sound, would appear ortho­dox in sense. Yea, some of his poysonous passages, dress'd with due caution, would prove not onely wholsome, but cordial truths; many of his expres­sions wanting, not granum ponderis, but salis, no weight of truth, but some grains of discretion. But now alas! of the Aenea [...] Syl­vius H [...] Bo­hem. pag. 78. two hundred books, which he wrote, being burnt, not a tittle is left, and we are sain to So Jo. Bale contelleth, Cent. 6. p. 451. borrow the bare titles of them from his adversaries; from whom also these his opinions are extracted, who winnow his works, Luke 22. 31. as Satan did Peter, not to finde the cor [...], but the chaff therein. And how can did some Papists are in interpreting the meaning of Protestants, appears by that cunning See the book called Calvino Tur­cismus. Chymist, who hath di­stilled the spirits of Turcisme, out of the books of Calvin himself.

8. Now a Synod was called by Simon Sudbury, 50. Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, 1376 at Paul's in London (the Parliament then sitting at Westminster) whither Wicliffe was summoned to appear; Wicliff appears before the Sy­nod in Saint Pauls. who came accordingly, but in a posture and equipage different from expectation. Four Fry­ers were to assist; the Lord Piercy to usher; John, Duke of Lancaster, to accompany him. These Lords their enmity with the Prelates, was all Wi­cliffes acquaintance with them; whose eyes did countenance, hands support, and tongues encourage him, bidding him to dread nothing, nor to shrinke at the company of the Bishops; for, they are all unlearned (said they) in re­spect of you. Great was the concourse of people; as in populous places, when a new sight is to be seen, there never lack looke is on: and to see this man­baiting, all people of all kindes flock'd together.

9. The Lord Piercy, The brawle betwixt the Bishop, and the Lords in the Church. Lord Marshal of England, had much ado to break thorow the croud in the Church; so that the bustle he kept with the people, highly offended the Bishop of London, profaning the place, and disturbing the Assembly. Whereon followed a fierce contention betwixt them; and left their interlocutions should hinder the intireness of out discourse, take them verbatim in a Dialogue, omitting onely their mutual railing; which, as it little became persons of honour to bring; so it was flat against the pro­fession of a Bishop to return; who, by the Apostles 1 Tim. 3. 3. precept, must be pati­ent, not a brawler.

Bish. Courtney.

Lord Piercy, if I had known before hand, what maiste­ries you would have kept in the Church, I would have stopt you out from coming hither.

Duke of Lancast.

He shall keep such masteries here, though you say nay.

Lord Piercy.

Wicliffe, sit down, for, you have many things to answer to, and you need to repose your self on a soft seat.

Bish. Courtney.

It is unreasonable, that one, cited before his Ordinary, should sit down during his answer. He must, and shall stand.

Duke of Lancast.

The Lord Piercy his motion for Wicliffe is but reasona­ble. And as for you my Lord Bishop, who are grown so proud, and arrogant, I will bring down the pride, not of you alone, but of all the Prelacy in England.

Bish. Courtney.

Do your worst Sir,

Duke of Lancast.

Thou bearest thy self so brag upon thy His Father Hugh Court­ney Earl of Devon-shire. parents, which shall not be able to help thee; they shall have enough to do to help themselves.

Bish. Courtney.

My confidence is not in my Parents, nor in any man else, but onely in God in whom I trust, by whose assistance I will be bold to speak the truth.

Duke of Lancast.
[Page 136]

Rather then I will take these words at his hands, Anno Dom. 1376. I'de pluck the Bishop by the hair out of the Fox Martyr. pag. 303. & Harpsfield in Hist. Wicliffia­na cap. 5. pag. 683. Church. Anno Regis Ed. 3. 50.

These last words, though but softly whispered by the Duke, in the ear of one next unto him, were notwithstanding over-heard by the Londoners; who, inra­ged that such an affront should be offered to their Bishop, fell furiously on the Lords, who were fain to depart for the present, and for a while by flight, and secresie to secure themselves; whilest, what outrages were offered to the Dukes palace, and his servants, Historians of the State do relate.

10. Wonder not that two persons, Why the Arch-Bishop and Wicliffe silent the while. most concerned to be vocal, were wholly mute at this meeting; namely, Simon the Arch-Bishop, and Wicliffe, himself. The former (rather acted, then active in this business) seeing the brawl happened in the Cathedral of London, left the Bishop thereof to meddle, whose stout stomach, and high birth, made him the meeter match to undertake such noble adversaries. As for Wicliffe, well might the Client be silent, whilest such Councel pleaded for him. And the Bishops found themselves in a dangerous Dilemma about him; it being no pity to permit, nor policy to punish, one protected with such potent patrons. Yea, in the issue of this Synod, they onely commanded him to forbear hereafter, from preaching, or writing his doctrine; and, how far he promised conformity to their injunctions, doth not appear.

11. In all this Synod, Wicliff [...] opini­ons marvel­lously spread, and why. though Wicliffe made but a dumb shew, rather seen then heard, yet the noise of his success sounded all over the Kingdom▪ For, when a suspected person is solemnly summoned, and dismissed without censure; vul­gar apprehensions, not onely infer his innocence, but also conclude, either the ignorance, or injustice of his adversaries. In publique assemblies, if the weaker party can so subsist, as not to be conquered, it conquers in reputa­tion, and a drawn battel is accounted a victory on that [...]ide. If Wicliffe was guilty, why not punished? if guiltless, why silenced? And it much advan­taged the propagating of his opinions, that at this very time happened a dan­gerous discord at Rome, long lasting, for above fourty years, and fiercely followed; begun betwixt Vrban the 6 th, and Clement the 7 th. One living at Rome, the other residing at Avignon. Thus Peters Chair was like to be broken, betwixt two sitting down at once. Let Wicliffe alone to improve this advantage; pleading, that now the Romish Church, having two, had no legal head; that this monstrous apparition presaged the short life thereof; and these two Anti-Popes, made up one Anti-Christ. In a word, there was opened unto him a great door of utterance, made out of that crack, or cleft, which then happened in this seasonable schisme at Rome.

12. Edward, The death & character of King Edward the third. the third of that name, 1377 ended his life, 51. having reigned a Ju­bilee, ful fifty years. A Prince no less succesful, then valiant; like an Am­phibion, He was equally active on water, and land. Witness his naval-victory nigh Sluce, and land-conquest at Chresce, Poictiers, and elsewhere. Yet his atchievements in France, were more for the credit, then commodity; honour, then profit of England. For, though the fair Provinces, he Con­quered therein, seem'd fat enough to be stewed in their own liquor; I mean, rich enough to maintain themselves; yet we finde them to have suck'd up much of our English sauce, to have drain'd the money, and men of this land to defend them. This made King Edward, to endeavour to his power, to pre­serve his people from Popish extortions, as knowing, that his own taxes did burthen, and the addition of those other would break the backs of his Sub­jects. He was himself not unlearned, and a great favourer of learned men; Colledges springing by paires out of his marriage-bed; namely, Kings-Hall, founded by himself in Cambridg; and Queens-Colledg, by Philippa his wife in Oxford. He lived almost to the age, and altogether to the infirmities of King David, but had not, with him, a virgin- Abishag, a virgin-Concubine, to heat [Page 137] him: Anno Regis Ed. 3. 51. but (which is worse) in his decrepit age, kept Alice Pierce, a noted strumpet, to his own disgrace, and his peoples disprofit. For, she (like a bad tenant, which, holding an expiring lease without impeachment of waste, cares not what spoil he maketh thereon) sensible of what ticklish termes she stood on, snatch'd all she could rape and rend, unto her self. In a word, the bad beginning of this King, on the murder of his Father, must be charged on his Mothers, and Mortimers account. The failings at his end may be partly excused, by the infirmities of his age; the rather because whilest he was himself, he was like himself; and, whilest master of his own actions, he appeared worthy of all commendations. Ric. 2▪ 1. Richard the second, his Grand-childe by Edward the Black Prince, succeeded him, being about twelve years of age, and lived under his Mothers and Uncle's tuition.

13. A Parliament was called a Westminster, Laity bandy­ing against the Clergie in Parliament. wherein old bandying be­twixt the Laity, and the Clergie. The former moving, Ex Rotulis in Terre Lon­dinensi primo Ricardi 2. That no officer of the Holy Church should take pecuniary sums, more or less, of the people, for correction of sins, but onely injoyn them spiritual penance, which would be more pleasing to God, and profitable to the soul of the offender. The Clergie stickled hereat, for, by this craft they got their gain; and, no greater penance can be laid on them, then the forbidding them to impose money-penance on others. But here the King interpos'd, That Prelates should proceed therein as formerly, according to the laws of the Holy Church, and not otherwise. Yea, many things passed in this Parliament in favour of the Clergie; as that, That all Prelates and Clerks shall from henceforth commence their suits against purveyers and buyers disturbing them (though not by way of crime) by actions of trespass, and recover treble damages. Also, That any of the Kings Ministers, arresting people of the Holy Church in doing Divine Service, shall have imprisonment, and thereof be ransomed at the Kings will, and make gree to the parties so arrested.

14. About this time Wicliffe was summoned personally to appear before Si­mon, 2 Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, 1378 and the rest of the Bishops, Wicliff won­derfully pre­served from prosecution. in his Chappel at Lambeth. He came accordingly, and now all expected he should be de­voured, being brought into the Lions Den. When, in comes a Gentle-man, and Courtier, one Antiq. Bit. pag. 258. & Fox. p. 505. Lewis Clifford, on the very day of examination, com­manding them, not to proceed to any definitive sentence against the said Wi­cliffe. Never before was the Bishops served with such a prohibition: all agreed, the messenger durst not be so stout, with a Mandamus in his mouth, but because back'd with the power of the Prince that imployed him. The Bi­shops struck with a panick fear, proceeded no farther; the rather because the messenger so rudely rushed into the Chappel, and the person of this John Wicliffe was so saved from heavie censure, as was once the doctrine of his Mark 11. 32. god­ly name-sake, for they feared the people. Onely the Arch-Bishop summoned a Synod at London, himself preaching at the opening thereof. We finde no­thing of his Sermon, but his Text was excellent, Watch and pray. Four con­stitutions he made therein, Linwoods provincials, lib. 5. fol. 183. three whereof concerned Confession, grown now much into discredit, and disuse, by Wicliffs doctrine, and therefore con­ceived more needfull, to press the strict observation thereof.

15. In the Parliament, Transactions in the Parlia­ment of Gloce­ster. kept at Glocester this same year, the Commons complained, that many Clergy-men, under the notion of Sylva caedua, lop­wood, took tythes even of timber it self: Requesting, that, in such cases, pro­hibitions might be granted, to stop the proceedings of the Court-Christian. It was moved also, that Sylva caedua (though formerly accounted wood above twentie years old) might hereafter be declared that, which was above the growth of Ex Rot. in Terre Londin. 2 Richardi 2. parte, primâ, numero 45. ten years, and the same to be made free from tythes. But this took no effect, the King remitting things to their ancient course. To cry quits with the Commons in their complaints, the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury enveigh'd as bitterly, of the Franchises infringed, of the Abby-Church of Westminster: wherein Robert de Hanley, Esquire, with a servant of that Church, were both despightfully, and horridly slain therein, at the high [Page 138] Altar, Anno Dom. 1378. even when the Priest was singing high Mass, Anno Regis Ric. 2▪ 2. and pathetically desired reparation for the same.

16. Some of the Lords rejoyned on their parts, Sanctuaries shrewdly shaken. that such sanctuaries were abused by the Clergie, to protect people from the payment of their due debts; the aforesaid Hanlay being slain in a quarrel on that occasion. And, whereas upon the oathes, and examination of certain Doctors in Divinity, Canon, and Civil Law, it appeared, that immunity in the Holy Church were onely to be given to such, who, upon crime, were to lose life or limb, the same was now extended to priviledg people, in actions of account, to the prejudice of the creditor. They added moreover, that neither God him­self (saving his perfection) nor the Pope (saving his Holiness) nor any Lay-Prince could grant such priviledg to the Church: and the Church, which should be the favourer of vertue, and justice, Ex Rot. Tur. Londin. 2. Ric. 2 part 2 num. 28. ought not to accept the same, if granted. The Bishops desired a day to give in their answer, which was granted them: but I finde not this harsh string touch'd again all this Parlia­ment; haply for fear, but to make bad musick thereon. Complaints were also made against the extortion of Bishops Clerks; who, when they should take but Ibid num 46. eight pence, for the probate of a Will, they now exacted greater summes then ever before: to which, as to other abuses, some general refor­mation was promised.

17. In the next Parliament called at Westminster, Aliens debar­red from hol­ding benefi­ces. one of the greatest grievances of the Land was redressed, 1379 namely, 3. foreiners holding of Ecclesi­astical benefices. For, at this time the Church of England might say with Israel, Lam. 5. 2. Our inheritance is turned to strangers, our houses to aliens. Many Ita­lians, who knew no more English, then the difference between a teston and a a shilling, a golden noble and an angel in receiving their rents, had the fattest livings in England by the Pope collated upon them. Yea, many great See the Ca­talogue of their names and numbers in Mr Fox. pag. 562. Car­dinals, resident at Rome (those hinges of the Church must be greased with English revenues) were possessed of the best Prebends, and Parsonages in the Land, whence many mischiefs did ensue. First, they never preached in their Parishes: Of such shepheards it could not properly be said, that, he John 10. 12. leaveth the sheep, and fleeth; who (though taking the title of shepheard upon them) never saw their flock, nor set foot on English ground. Second­ly, no hospitality was kept for relief of the poor: except they could fill their bellies on the hard names of their Pastours, which they could not pronounce; Lord Cardinal of Agrifolio, Lord Cardinal d S t Angelo, Lord Cardinal Veverino, &c. Yea, the Italians genrally farmed out their places to Proctors, their own Country-men; who, instead of filling the bellies, grinded the faces of poor people: So that, what betwixt the Italian hospitality, which none could ever see; and the Latin Service, which none could understand: the poor English were ill fed, and worse taught. Thirdly, the wealth of the Land leak'd out into forein Countries, to the much impoverishing of the Common-wealth. It was high time therefore for the King, and Parlia­ment, to take notice thereof; who now enacted, that no aliens should here­after hold any such preferments, nor any send over unto them, the revenues of such Benefices. As in the Printed Statutes more largely doth appear.

18. Whiles at this time Clergy and Laity cast durt each in others fa­ces, The Rebel­lion of Wat Tyler, and Jack Straw. and neither washed their own: to punish both, burst forth the dange­rous rebellion of Wat Tiler, and Jack Straw, with thousands of their cursed company. These all were pure Levellers (inflamed by the abused eloquence of one John Ball, an excommunicated Priest) who, maintaining, that no Gentry was Jure Divino, and all equal by nature,

When Adam delv'd, and Eve span,
Who was then the Gentleman?

[Page 139] endeavoured the abolishing of all civil, Anno Regis Ric. 2 4. and spiritual degrees, Anno Dom. 1380 and distincti­ons. Yea, they desired to level mens parts, as well as their purses; and, that none should be either wealthier, or wiser then his fellows; projected the general destruction of all, that wore a pen-and-ink-horn about them, or could write, or read. To effect this design, they pretended the peoples li­berty, and the Princes honour: and, finding it difficult to destroy the King, but by the King, they advanced the name, to pluck down the thing signified thereby; crying up, that, all was for King Richard. They seemed also to be much for Reformation; which cloak they wore, to warme themselves there­with, when naked, and first setting-up; but afterwards cast it off in the heat of their success, as not onely useless, but burdensome unto them.

19. The rabble divided into three compa­panies. As the Philistines 1 Sam. 13. 17. came out in three companies, to destroy all the swords and Smiths in Israel: so this rabble of Rebells, making it self tripar­tite, endeavoured the rooting out of all pen-knives, and all appearance of learning. One in Kent, under the aforesaid Wat, and John: the second in Suffolk; the third under John Littstarre, a Dier in Norfolke. The former of these is described in the Latin verses of John Gower, Prince of Poets in his time; of whom we will bestow the following translation.

Watte vocat, cui Thome venit, ne (que) Symme retardat,
Bette (que) Gibbe simul Hykke venire jubent.
Colle furit, quem Gibbe juvat nocumenta parantes,
Cum quibus ad damnum Wille coire vovet.
Grigge rapit, dum Dawe strepit, comes est quibus Hobbe,
Lorkin & in medio non minor esse putat.
Hudde ferit, quos Judde terit, dum Tebbe juvatur,
Jakke domosque viros vellit, & ense necat.
Tom comes, thereat, when call'd by Wat, and Simm as forward we finde,
Bet calls as quick, to Gibb, and to Hykk, that neither would tarry behinde.
Gibb, a good whelp of that litter, doth help mad Coll more mischief to do;
And Will he doth vow, the time is come now, he'l joyn with their company too.
Davie complains, whiles Grigg gets the gaines, and Hobb with them doth partake,
Lorkin aloud, in the midst of the croud, conceiveth as deep is his stake.
Hudde doth spoil, whom Judde doth foile, and Tebb lends his helping hand,
But Jack, the mad patch, men and houses doth snatch, and kills all at his command.

Oh the methodical description of a confusion! How doth Wat lead the front, and Jack bring up the rere? (For, confusion it self would be instantly con­founded, if some seeming superiority were not owned amongst them.) All men without sir-names ( Tiler was but the addition of his trade, and Straw, a mock-name, assumed by himself; though Jack Straw would have been John of Gold, had this treason took effect) so obscure they were, and inconsidera­ble. And, as they had no sir-names, they deserved no Christian-names, for their heathenish cruelties: though, to get them a name, they endeavoured to build this their Babel of a general confusion.

[Page 140] 20. Many, The barba­rous outra­ges by them committed. and heinous were the outrages by them committed; espe­cially, after they had possessed themselves of London. All shops, and cel­lers were broken open; and they now rusled in silk, formerly ratling in leather; now soked themselves in wine, who were acquainted but with wa­ter before. The Savoy in the Strand, being the Palace of John Duke of Lan­caster, was plundered: so was the Hospital of S t John's; and S r Robert Hales, Lord Prior therein, and Treasurer of England, slain. But, as their spight, was the keenest at, so the spoil the greatest on the Law; well knowing, that, while the banks thereof stood fully in force, the deluge of their intend­ed Anarchy, could not freely overflow. They ransack'd the Temple, not onely destroying many present Pleas, written between party and party, (as if it would accord Plaintife and Defendant, to send them both joyntly to the fire) but also abolished many ancient Records, to the loss of Learning, and irrecoverable prejudice of posterity. The Church fared as ill as the Temple; and Simon Sudbury, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, after many indignities offered him, was at last by them beheaded on Tower-Hill, patiently ending his life, and dying a State-Martyr. But most fiercely fell their fury on the Dutch in London (offended, be-like, with them for ingrossing of Trade) and these words, bread and cheese, were their neck-verse, or Shibboleth, to distinguish them; all pronouncing broad and cause, being presently put to death. Of all people, onely some See God­wins Cata­logue of the Bishops of Norwich in Hen Spencer. Franciscan Friers found favour in their sight, whom they intended to preserve. What quality, to us occult, commended them to their mercy? Was it because they were the most ignorant of other Friers, and so the likest to themselves? But, perchance, these Rebells (if demanded) were as unable to render a reason, why they spared these, as why they spoiled others; being equally irrational in their kindnesses, as in in their cruelties.

21. Judas & Wat Tyler paral­lel'd. When I read that passage of Judas in the Counsel of Acts 5. 37. Gamaliel, it seemeth to me plainly to describe the rising, increase, and ruine of these Rebels;

1. Rising. There rose up Judas of Galilee in the dayes of the taxing: so Tiler appeared, and this rebellion was caused by poll-money, hea­vily imposed by the King, and the arrears thereof more cruelly ex­acted by his Courtiers that farmed it. And pitty it is, so foul a rebellion could pretend so fair an occasion, for the extenuating thereof.

2. Encrease. And drew away much people after him: so the snow-ball encreased here. John In his book called Vox Clamantis, lib. 1. cap. 14. Gower telleth us in his paralel of the martyring of Simon Sudbury, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, with Thomas Becket, his predecessour.

Quatuor in mortem spirarunt foedera Thomae;
Simonis & centum mille dedere necem.
But four conspir'd Thomas his bloud to spill;
Whiles hundred thousands Simon help to kill.

Nor was this any poetical Hyperbole, but an historical truth, if the several numbers of their three armies were summ'd up to­gether.

3. Ruine. He also perished, and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed: so here, no sooner was Wat Tiler, their General (as I may terme him) kill'd by valiant Wallworth, the Lord Mayor [Page 141] of London, and his assistance (for it was John Weavers fu­neral Monu­ments, p. 693. Cavendish, Esquire, that dispatch'd him with a mortal wound) in Smith­field; and Jack Straw, their Lieutenant-General, legally Stow Survey of London, pag. 55. be­headed (too brave a death for so base a fellow) but all the rest mouldered away, and vanished.

In memory of S r William Wallworths valour, the Armes of London, formerly a plain Cross, were augmented with the addition of a Dagger, to make the coat in all points compleat. Happy, when the Cross (as first there in place) di­recteth the Dagger, and when the Dagger defendeth the Cross: when Religion sanctifieth power, and power supporteth Religion.

22. But, Cope chargeth all this rebel­lion on Wi­cliffs doctrine. Alanus Copus (for, he it is, whose Ecclesiastical History of England, goes under the name of Harpsfield) heavily chargeth all this rebel­lion on the account of Wicliffe's doctrine. Whose scholars (saith In his Histo. Wicliffiana, cap. 12. he) to promote their Masters opinions, stirred up this deadly, and damnable sedi­tion, and sounded the first trumpet thereunto. Adding moreover, that Wi­cliffe's tenet, that, Dominion is founded in grace: and, that a King guilty of mor­tal sin, is no longer Lord of any thing, was Cos hujus seditionis, The whet-stone of this sedition. But, to what lyer the whet-stone doth properly belong, will presently appear.

23. It is no news for the best of Gods children, His malicious slander con­fused. to be slandered in this kinde. Jeremy was Jer. 37. 13: traduced, Thou fallest away to the Caldeans. S t Paul was Acts 24. 5. accused, We have found this man a pestilent fellow, a mover of sedition. Yea, our Saviour himself was John 19. 12. charged, that, He made himself a King, and was a traytor to Caesar. But, as these were soul, and false aspersions: so will this appear, if we consider,

1. When John Ball was executed at S t Albans, and Jack See his con­fession at large in Stows Survey of London, p. 54. Straw at London, not the least compliance with Wicliffe, or his doctrine, is either charged on them, or confessed by them.

2. No wilde beast will prey on his own kinde. Now, it is certain­ly known, that John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster was the princi­pal Patron, and supporter of Wicliffe, whose life they sought to destroy, and whose Palace in the Strand they pillaged.

3. Wicliffe himself came within the compass of their destructive prin­ciples, designing the death of all, who wore a pen and ink. And, that Wicliffe had both pen and ink, Cope himself doth know, and the Court of Rome, with shame and sorrow will confess.

4. Wicliffe lived some years after, and died peaceably possessed of the Living of Lutterworth in Leicester-shire. Surely, had he been reputed the inflamer of this rebellion, the wisdom of the King, and Councel, would have taken another order with him.

5. Amongst the articles laid to the charge of Wicliffe, and his fol­lowers, in this Kings Reign, examined at Oxford, and elsewhere, not a tittle of this rebellion is pressed upon them. Which their malicious adversaries would not have omitted, if in any hope to make good that accusation against them.

6. Whereas it is charged on Wicliffe, that he held, that, Dominion was founded in grace, which occasioned this rebellion; we know this, that Huss, his scholar, though he did hold, that a King, being in mortal sin, was onely called a King aequivoca denomina­tione; yet the same Huss confesseth (to use his own Huss Tract. de Decimis, pag. 128. See Bishop Davenants 30 Determi­nation. words) Ipsum Deum approbare hujusmodi Regem, quoad esse Principem exte­rius, That God himself allows such a King to be a Prince in all outward matters. So that, leaving him to Divine Justice, he never [Page 142] dreamt of any resistance, or rebellion to be made against him.

7. The modern Protestants (heirs, say the Papists to Wicliffe's do­ctrine) so far abominate these Rebels their levelling, and igno­rant principles, that they are known, both to maintain distances of people, and to have been the restorers of lost, yea, the revi­vers of dead learning, and languages: How had the Mathema­ticks measured their own grave? Greek turn'd barbarisme? He­brew (as it readeth) gone backward, never to return again, had not Protestant Criticks, with vast pains and expence, pre­served them?

8. It is more suspicious, that this rebellion came out of the Fran­ciscan Covent, because some of these, belike, were the rebels white-boyes; and (as is afore mentioned) to be spared in a gene­ral destruction.

In a word. I wonder, how many ingenuous Papists can charge Wicliffe of rebellion, in maintaining, Dominion to be founded in grace; when the Gran­dees of their own Religion, Aquine, Cajetane, Bellarmine, Suarez, maintain, that Dominion is so sounded in grace [in the Pope,] that a King, by him excom­municate, may lawfully be deposed, and murdered.

24. William Courtney, Arch-Bishop Courtney per­secutes the Wicliffians. Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, 1382 (in the place of Simon Sudbury lately slain) made cruel Canons in a Synod at London, 6. against the maintainers of Wicliffe his opinions. And I wonder that in Linwoods Consti­tutions, no mention at all of any Canons made by this Arch-Bishop, who sate above ten years in the See. As for the heavy persecution which soon after he raised against Robert Rug, Thomas Britwell, Nicholas Herford, Philip Ripiagton, &c. nothing can be added to what M r Fox hath related.

25. In my minde it amounteth to little less then a Miracle, Wicliff his mi­raculous deli­verance. that during this storme on his Disciples, Wicliffe their Master should live in quiet: Strange that he was not drowned in so strong a stream as ran against him; whose safety (under Gods providence) is not so much to be ascribed to his own strength in swimming, as to such as held him up by the Chin; the greatness of his Noble supporters. About this time he ended his Translation of the Bible in­to English, (a fair Copy whereof in Queens Colledg in Oxford, and two more in the University Library) done no doubt in the most Expressive lan­guage of those dayes, though sounding uncouth to our ears, The Knabe of Jesus Christ, for Servant; Acts 8. And Philip Baptized the Gelding, for Eu­nuch; so much our tongue is improved in our age. As for the report of Po­lydor Virgil, making him to flye out of England in the time of Edward the third, Et in magno pretio apud Bohemos fuisse, and to have been of high esteem amongst the Bahemians: It is true of Wicliffe's Writings, but not of his Person, who never departed his Native Countrey.

26. Not long after, His quiet death. therein he ended his life, 1384 at his cure at Lutterworth in Leicester-shire, 8. of the Palsey. Leland. ex­crenico teneri­sis Monisteria. Admirable, that a Hare so often hunted with so many Packs of Doggs should die at last quietly sitting in his form. Par­sons the Jesuite snarles at M r Fox, for counting Wicliffe a Martyr in his Ca­lender, as so far from suffering violent death, that he was never so much as imprisoned for the opinion he maintained. But the phrase may be justi­fied in the large acception of the word, for a witness of the truth: Besides, the body of Wicliffe was Martyred as to shame, though not to pain, (as far as his adversaries cruelty could extend) being taken up and burnt many years after his death, as God willing we shall shew hereafter.

27. William Wickam, New Colledg built by Bish. Wickam about this time It was be­gun Anno, 1375. finished his beautiful Colledg in Oxford; 1386 some have raised a Scandal of him, 10. that he was no scholar at all, from which the very meanest scholar in his foundation can acquit him, by that rule in Logick, Quod efficit tale magis est tale, what maketh the same is more [Page 143] the same. Anno Regis Ric. 2▪ 10. By which his learning must be inferred, whose bounty caused so many learned men. Anno Dom. 1386 Now because the maxim runneth with a limitation, Si sit tale, if it be the same; the truth hereof also appears from the learned Doct. Martin who wrote a book in vin­dication of his learning. pen, who writing Wickams life, have proved him to have been a sufficient Scholar, skilled in other Arts, as well as in practical Mathematicks and Ar­chitecture.

28. Now as Solomon, Industry and judgment in Architecture, the cause of his advance­ment. when about to build his house at Millo, 1 Kings seeing Jeroboam to be an industrious man, made him Master of his Fabrick: So Edward the third, discovering the like sufficiency in this great Clerk, imployed him in all his stately structures, witness this in Motto at Windsor Castle, This made Wicham; meaning that the building of that Castle gave occasion to his wealth and honour; whereas on this Colledg he might write, This wickam made. The building and endowing thereof, being the effect of his bounty alone; hence it is that this Colledg giveth the Armes of Wickam, viz. two Cheverons betwixt three Roses, each Cheveron alluding Rex Plato­nicus, p. 144. to two beams fastned together (called couples in building) to speak his skill in Archi­tecture.

29. This Colledg he built very strong, A Castle Colledg designed for defence. out of a design So say the Statutes of this Colledg. that it should be able to hold out a Siege of it self, if need so required it, though may it never have a temptation in that kinde, to trie the strength of the walls thereof. Indeed this Colledg with Bourges in France, may lay claim to the name of Bituris.

Turribus abinis inde vocor Bituris.

So called from two Towers therein, as this hath the like; one over the Gate, the other over the Porch in the entrance into the Hall; so that it may seem a Castle-Colledg, and made as well for defence as habitation. So that at this present is maintained therein, a Warden, Seventy Fellows and Scholars, Ten Chaplains, Three Clerks, One Organist, Sixteen Choristers, besides Of­ficers and servants of the Foundation, with other Students, being in all One Hundred Thirty Five.

30. Pass we now from his Orchard of grown Trees, 1392. to his Nursery of Grafts, 16. the Colledge at Winchester, A Colledg at Winchester built also by Bish. Wickam. which few years after the same Bishop finished; not much inferiour to the former for building and endowments, as wherein he established One Warden, Ten Fellows, Two School-masters, and Seventy Scholars, with Officers, and Servants, which are all main­tained at his charge; out of which School he ordained should be chosen the best Scholars alwayes to supply the vacant places of the Fellows of this Colledg.

31. As his Charity, His care for his kinred. so his Faith (he that provideth not for his house is worse then an Infidel) appeared in this his Foundation; ordering that his own Kins­men should be preferred before others. Let their parents therefore but pro­vide for their Nursing when Infants, their breeding when Children, and he hath took order for their careful teaching at Winchester when youth; liberal living at Oxford when men; and comfortable subsistance in their reduced age, in those many and good patronages he hath conferred on the Colledg. And truly as these his Kindred have been happy in him, so Wickam hath been happy in his Kindred; many of them meriting the best preferment, without any advantage of his relation. And as this Wickam was the first in that kinde so provident for his Kindred, his practice hath since been precedential to some other Colledges, as the Statutes of this house are generally a direction to other later foundations. To take our leave of this Bishop, whosoever consi­ders the vast buildings, and rich endowments made by this Prelate (besides his expence in repairing the Cathedral at Winchester) will conclude such atcheivements unpossible for a Subject, until he reflect on his vast Offices of preferments, being Bishop of Winchester, Rector of S t Martins Le Grand, [Page 144] holding twelve Prebends in Comendam with it, Anno Dom. 1392. Lord Privy-Seal, Chancellor, and Treasurer of England; besides other places of meaner consequence. Anno Regis Ric. 2. 16.

Wardens.
  • Rich. Toneworth.
  • Nich. Wickam.
  • Tho. Cranely.
  • Rich. Malsorde.
  • Jo. Bouke.
  • Will. Escot.
  • Nich. Osylbury.
  • Tho. Chaundler.
  • Walt. Hill.
  • Will. Porter.
  • Jo. Reade.
  • Jo. Younge.
  • Jo. London.
  • Hen. Cole.
  • Ral. Skinner.
  • Tho. White.
  • Mart. Culpepper.
  • George Rives.
  • Arth. Lake.
  • Pink.
  • Stringer.
  • Marshal.
Benefactors.
  • M r Rawlins.
  • S r Rich. Read, K t.
  • D r Newman.
  • D r Reeve, Ward.
  • D r Martin.
  • Rob. Bell.
  • D r Smith.
Bishops.
  • Will. Warham. Arch-Bish. of Cant.
  • Will. Wainffet, Bish. of Winchester.
  • Jo. White, Bish. of Winchester.
  • Tho. Bilson, Bish. of Winchester.
  • Will. Knight, Bish. of Bath & Wells.
  • James Turbervil, Bish. of Exeter.
  • Rob. Sherbourne, Bish. of Chichester.
  • Arth. Lake Bish. of Bath and Wells.
Learned Writers.
  • Tho. Harding.
  • Tho. Nele.
  • Nich. Sanders.
  • Nich. Harpsfield.
  • Will. Reynolds.
    He was bro­ther to Doct John Reynolds the great pro­testant.
  • Tho. Hide.
  • Jo. Marshall.
  • Tho. Stapleton.
  • Jo. Fenne.
  • Rich. White.
    He wrote a History of En­gland.
  • Jo. Pits.
  • All violent maintainers of the Popish Reli­gion.
  • S r HEN. WOOT­TON.
  • D r Tooker Dean of Lichfield.
  • D r James Cook,
  • Arch-Dec. of Winch.
  • S r. Tho. Rives, (besides other elegant works) for his VICARS PLEA.
  • S r James Hassee.
  • S r Hen. Martin.
  • D r Merideth, Dean of Wells.
  • ARTHUR LAKE, Bish. of Bath and Wells.
  • William Twisse.
  • John White.

One may defie the suspicion of flattery, if adding D r Harris, the reverend Warden of Winchester; D r Rich. Zouch, not beholden to his Noble extraction, for his Repute, founded on his own worth, and Books reprinted beyond the Seas; D r Me­rick, late Judg of the Prerogative; but it is better to leave the characters of their worth to the thankfullness of the next Age to describe.

32. Lately the Popes usurpation was grown so great, Good Laws in due season. in intrenching on the Crown, that there was an absolute necessity, seasonably to retrench his usurpation. For albeit the Kings of England were as absolute in their de­means, their Prelacy and Clergie as learned, their Nobility as valiant and [Page 145] prudent, their Commons as free and wealthy, Anno Dom. 1393. as any in Christendom; Yet had not some Laws of Provision now been made, England had long since been turned part of S t Peters Patrimony in demeans: Yea, the Scepter wrested out of their Kings hands, her Prelates made the Popes Chaplains and Clerks, Nobility his servants and vassals, Commons his slaves and villaines, had not some seasonable Statutes of Manumission been enacted.

33. For now came the Parliament wherein the Statute was enacted, The Maul-Popes Sta­tute of pre­munire. which mauled the Papal power in England, Some former laws had pared the Popes nailes to the quick, but this cut off his fingers, in effect, so that hereafter his hands could not grasp and hold such vast summes of money as before. This is called the Statute of PREMUNIRE; and let not the Reader grudg the reading therof, which gave such a blow to the Church of Rome, that it never rcovered it self in this Land, but dayly decayed till its finall destruction.

VVHereas the Commons of the Realm in this present Parliament, have sued to our redoubted Lord the King, grievously complaining, that where­as the said our Lord the King and all his liege people, ought of right, and of old time were wont to sue in the Kings Court, to recover their Presentments to Churches, prebends, and other benefices of holy Church, to the which they had right to present, the Conisance of Plea of which Presentment belongeth onely to the Kings Court, of the old right of his Crown, used and approved in the time of all his Progenitors, Kings of England: And when judgment shall be given in the same Court upon such a Plea and Presentment, the Arch-Bishops, Bishops, and other Spiritual persons, which have Institution of such Benefices, within their jurisdictions, be bound and have made Execution of such Judgments by the Kings commandements of all the time aforesaid, without in­terruption, (for another Lay person cannot make such execu­tion) and also be bound of right to make execution of many other of the Kings commandements, of which right the Crown of England hath been peaceably seised, as well in the time of our said Lord the King, that now is, as in the time of all his Pro­genitors till this day. But now of late divers Processes be made by the Bishop of Rome, and censures of Excommunica­tion upon certain Bishops of England, because they have made execution of such commandements, to the open disherison of the said Crown, and destruction of our said Lord the King, his Law, and all his Realm, if remedie be not provided. And also it is said, and a common clamor is made, that the said Bishop of Rome hath ordained, and purposed to translate some Prelates of the same Realm, some out of the Realm, and some from one Bishoprick into another within the same Realme, without the Kings assent and knowledg, and without the as­sent [Page 146] of the Prelates, which so shall be translated, which Pre­lates be much profitable and necessary to our said Lord the King, and to all his Realme: By which translations (if they should be suffered) the Statutes of the Realm should be defeated, and made void, and his said liege Sages of his Councel without his assent and against his will, carried away and gotten out of his Realm, and the substance and treasure of the Realm, shall be carried away, and so the Realm destitute as well of Councel, as of substance, to the final destruction of the same Realm, And so the Crown of England which hath been so free at all times, that it hath been in no earthly subjection, but immediately subject to God in all things, touching the realitie of the same Crown, and to none other, should be submitted to the Pope, & the Laws & Sta­tutes of the Realm by him defeated, & avoided at his will, in the perpetual destruction of the Soveraigntie of the King, our Lord, his Crown, his Regalitie, & of all his Realm, which God defend.

And moreover the Commons aforesaid say, that the things so attempted be clearly against the Kings Crown and Regality, used and approved of the time of all his Progenitors. Where­fore they, and all the liege Commons of the same Realm, will stand with our said Lord the King, and his said Crown, and his Regalitie, in the cases aforesaid, and in all other cases attempted against him, his Crown, and his Regalitie, in all points, to live and to die. And moreover they pray the King, and him require by way of justice, that he would examin all the Lords in Parliament, as well Spiritual as Temporal, se­verally, and all the States of the Parliament, how they think of the cases aforesaid, which be so openly against the Kings Crown, and in derogation of his Regalitie, and how they will stand in the same cases with our Lord the King, in up­holding the rights of the said Crown, and Regalitie. Whereupon the Lords Temporal so demanded, have answered everie one by himself, that the cases aforesaid be clearly in derogation of the Kings Crown, and of his Regalitie, as it is well known, and hath been of along time known, and that they will be with the same Crown, and Regalitie, in these cases especially, and in all other cases which shall be attempted against the same Crown and Regality, in all points with all their power. And more­over it was demanded of the Lords Spiritual there being, and the procurators of others being absent their advise and will, in all these cases, which Lords, that is to say, the Arch-Bishops, Bishops, and other Prelates being in the said Parliament, se­verally examined, making protestations, that it is not their minde to denie nor affirm, that the Bishop of Rome may not Excommunicate Bishops, nor that he may make translation of [Page 147] that if any Execution of Processes, made in the Kings Court (as before) be made by any, and censures of Excommunication to be made against any Bishops of England, or any other of the Kings liege people, for that they have made execution of such commandments, and that if any executions of such translations be made of any Prelates of the same Realm, which Prelates be very profitable and necessarie to our said Lord the King, and to his said Realm, or that the sage people of his Councel without his assent, and against his will, be removed and carried out of the Realm, so that the substance and trea­sure of the Realm may be consumed, that the same is against the King and his Crown, as it is contained in the petition before named. And likewise the same procurators every one by himself, examined upon the said matters, have answered and said in the name, and for their Lords as the said Bishops have said and answered, and that the said Lords Spiritual will, and ought to be with the King in these cases, in lawfully main­taining of his Crown, and in all other cases touching his Crown, and his Regalitie, as they be bound by their Liegeance. Whereupon our said Lord the King, by the assnt aforesaid, and at the request of his said Commons, hath ordained and established, that if any purchase, or pursue, or cause to be pur­chased or pursued in the Court of Rome, or elsewhere, any such translations, processes, sentences of Excommunications, Bulls, Instruments, or any other things whatsoever, which touch the King, against him, his Crown and his Regalitie, or his Realm, as is aforesaid; and they which bring within the Realm, or them receive, or make thereof notification, or any other execution whatsoever within the same Realm or without, that they, their notaries, procurators, maintainers, abbet­tors, fantors, and councellors, shall be put out of the Kings protection, and their Lands, and Tenements, Goods, and Chattels, forfeit to our Lord the King: and that they be at­tached by their bodies, if they may be found, and brought before the King and his Councel, there to answer to the cases aforesaid, or that process be made against them, by Praemu­nire facias, in manner as it is ordained in other Statutes of Provisors: and other which do sue in any other Court in de­rogation of the Regality of our Lord the King.

43. Something of the occasion, The occasion of this Sta­tute. name, and use of this Statute; the first is notoriously known from the Papal encroachments on the crown. No Bishoprick, Abathie, Dignitie, or Rectorie, of value in England was likely to fall, but a successour in reversion was by the Popes provisions, fore-appointed for the same. To make sure work, rather then they would adventure to [Page 148] take the place at the first rebound, Anno Dom. 1392. they would catch it before it light on the ground. Anno Regis Ric. 2▪ 16. This was imputed to the Popes abundance, yea superfluity of care, [...] [...]etur vacuum in the Church; and rather then a Widow Benefice should mourn it self to death, a second husband had his License for marriage before the former was deceased. But great parishes, where small the profit, and numorous the people; and where indeed greatest care ought to be had of their soules, were past by in the Popes Bulls. His Holiness making no provisions for those Livings, which Livings had no provisions for his Holiness.

35. Some will have it called Praemunire, Why called Praemunire. from fencing or fortifying the Regal power from forain assaults; as indeed this was one of the best bul­works and sconces of Soveraignty. Others that Praemunire signifieth the Crown fortified before the making of this Statute, as fixing no new force therein, but onely declaring a precedent, and forgoing, just right and due thereof. Others conceive the word [Praemonere] turned by corruption of barbarous transcribers, interpreters, and pronouncers into Praemunire. Others alledg the figure of the effect for the cause, and the common Proverb, Prae­monitus, Praemunitus. Most sure it is that Praemunire sacias, are operative words, in the form of the Writ grounded on the Statute, which may give denomination to the whole.

36. It may seem strange such a Statute could pass in Parliament, where almost sixty Spiritual Barons, Popes cove­tousness odi­ous to the Clergy. (Bishops and Abbots) Voted according to Papal Interest; except any will say, that such who formerly had much of a Pope in their bellies, had now more of Patriots in their breast, being weary of Romes exactions. Indeed no man in place of power or profit, loves to be­hold himself buried alive, by seeing his successour assigned unto him, which caused all Clergy-men to hate such superinductions, and many friends to the Pope, were foes to his proceedings therein.

37. This Law angred all the veines in the heart of his Holiness, The Popes Letter against this Statute. the Statute of Mortmain put him into a sweat, but this into the sit of a fever. The former concerned him onely mediately in the Abbies his darlings, this touch­ed him in his person; and how cholerick he was, will appear by the follow­ing Letter, here inserted (though written some fifty years after) to make the story entire.

MArtinus Episcopus, The Original of this Bill was in the Study of Sir Nichol. Bacon, L. C ancellor, whence the Arch-Bish. of Armagh had this his Copy, from which that of S Ro­bert Cottons is derived. servus servorum Dei, 1393. Dilecto filio nobili viro Jo­banni, 16 Duct Bedsord, Salutem & Apostolicam Benedictionem. Quamvis dudum in regno Anghae, jurisdictio Romanae Ecclesiae, & liberatas Ecclesiastica suerit oppressa, vigore illius Execrabilis Sta­tuti, quod omni divinae, & humanae rationi contrarium est: Tamen ad­huc non suit ad tantam violentiam prolapsum, ut in Sedis Apostolicae, nun­cios & Legatos manus temerè mitterentur; sicut [...]evissimè sactum est in persona dilecti filii Johannis de Oisis Palatii Apostolici causarum auditoris, & in praesato regno Nunlii, & collectoris nosiri, quem audivimus ex hâc sola causa, quod literas Apostolicas nostro nomine praesentabat, fuisse per ali­quos de ipso regno carceribus mancipatum. Quae injuria nobis, & Aposto­licae sedi illata, animum nostrum affecit admiratione, turbatione, & mole­stia singulari: Miramur enim, stupescimus & dolemus, quod tam FOE­DILM, & TURPE FACINUS in illo regno commissum sit, contrà sedem B. Petri, & Nuntios ejus, praesertim cum literae illae nostrae, nil aliud quam salutem animarum, honorem regni, & per omnia paternas, & sanctas ad­monitiones continerent. Fuit enim semper etiam apud gentiles, qui nullam tenebant verae fidei rationem inviolabile nomen Nuncii; at [...] Legati eti­amsi ab hostibus mitterentur semper salvi, & hodiè apud Saracenos, & Turcos, à quibusciam tutè destinantur, legationes & literae; etiamsi illis ad quos deferuntur molestae sint & injuriosae. Et nuncius noster, vir hu­manus [Page 149] & moderatus, Anno Dom. 1393. & continua conversatione notissimus in regno Angliae, quod devotione fidei, & cultu divino se jactat omnes alias Christianas ratio­nes superare turpiter captus est, nihil impium, nec hostile deferens, sed literas salutares & justas. Sed revereantur aliquando illi qui sic con­tumaciter & superbè Ecclesiam Dei contemnent, & Sedis Apostolicae autho­ritatem, nè super ipsos eveniat justa punitio ex Christi judicio, qui cam in­stituit, & fundavit: Caveant nè tot cumulatis offensis Deum irritent, ad ultionem & tarditatem supplicii gravitate compensent. Non videbatur eis satis offendisse Deum Statuta condendo contra vicarium ejus, contra Ecclesi­am & Ecclesiae caput, nisi pertinacitèr perseverantes in malo proposito, in Nuntium Apostolicum violentas manus injicerent? Quod non dubitamus tuae Excellentiae, quae Ecclesiae, & regni honorem diligit displicere, & certi sumus quod si fuisses in Anglia, pro tua naturali prudentia, & pro side, & devotione, quam geres erga nos, & Ecclesiam Dei illos incurrere in hunc furorem nullatenus permisisses. Verùm cum non solum ipsis qui hoc fecerunt, sed toti regno magna accederit ignominia, & dietim si perseverabit in er­rore, accessura sit major: generositatem tuam, in qua valdè confidemus, ex­bortamur, & affectuose rogamus, ut circa haec provideas, prout sapientiae tuae videbitur, honori nostro, & Ecclesiae, ac saluti regni convenire. Da­tum Romae apud Sanctos Apostolos, VI Kal. Junii Pontificatus nostri Anno 12 mo.

Give Winners leave to laugh, and Losers to speak, or else both will take leave to themselves; The less the Pope could bite, the more he roared, and as it appears by his language, he was highly offended thereat. This penal Statute as a Rod was for many years laid upon the desk, or rather lock'd up in the cupboard. No great visible use being made thereof, until the Reign of King Hen. 8. whereof hereafter.

38. Since the Reformation, More scar'd then hurt. the professors of the Common-Law have taken much advantage out of this Statute, threatning therewith such as are active in the Ecclesiastical jurisdictions, as if their dealings tended to be the disherison of the Crown. A weapon wherewith they have rather flourished then struck, it being suspicious, that that appearing sword is but all Hilt, whose Blade was near drawn out, as this charge hath never been driven home against them; but herein let us hearken to the Learned judgment of S r Tho­mas Smith, Secretary of State, who well knew the interest of his Soveraign therein.

39. Because the Court, Sir Thomas Smiths judg­ment herein. which is called Curia Christianitatis, is yet taken for an extern and foraign Court, and differeth from the Politie and manner of Government of the Realm, Com. wealth of Eng. 3. book 11 Chap. and is another Court (as appeareth by the Act and Writ of Praemunire, then Curia Regis aut Reginae; yet at this present this Court as well as others, hath her force, power, authority, rule, and jurisdiction from the Royal Majesty, and the Crown of England, and from no other foreign Potentate or power, under God; which being granted (as indeed it is true) it may now ap­pear by some reason, that the first Statute of Praemunire, whereof I have spoken, hath now no place in England, seeing there is no pleading alibi quam in Curia Regis ac Reginae. All I will add of this Statute is this; That it hath had the hard hap not to be honoured with so many Readings therein, as other Statutes. Perhaps because not bringing in [...], in proportion to the pains which must be laied out thereon; and therefore I would invite some ingeni­ous in our Common-Law, (and with such no doubt it aboundeth) to bestow their learned endeavours thereon, to their own honour, and advancement of the truth in so noble a subject.

40. Many poor souls at this time were by fear or flattery moved to abjure the truth, 19. and promise future conformity to the Church of Rome. 1395 In proof whereof, The solemn form of an ab­juration. let not the Reader think much to peruse the following Instru­ments; [Page 150] Anno Dom. 1395. First, Anno Regis Ric. 2. 19. for the authentickness thereof, being truly copied out of the Originals of the Tower. Secondly, because it conteines some extraordina­ry formalities of abjuration. Lastly, because the four persons mentioned therein, have escaped M r Fox his observation, seeing no drag-net can be so carefully cast, as to catch all things which come under it.

Ex Rotul [...] Clausa [...]. de Anno Regni Regis decimo nono Richardi secundi mem­brana 18 Memorand. quod primo die Septembris, Anno Regni Regis Richardi Secundi post Conquestum decimo-nono Will. Dynet, Nic. Taillour, Nic. Poucher, & Will. Steynour de Notyngham, in Cancellar. ipsius Regis per­sonaliter constituti sacra divisim prestiterunt sub eo qui sequitur tenore.

I WILLIAM DYNET, be-for yhow worshipefull father and Lord Archbishop of Yhorke, and Yhother Clergie with my free will and full avysede swere to God and to all his Sayntes upon this holy Gospells yat fro this day forwarde I shall worship ymages with preying and offeryng unto hem in the worschep of the sayntes that yey be made after. And alsoe I shall never more despise pygremage ne states of holy Chyrche, in no degree. And alsoe I shall be buxum to the lawes of holy Chyrche and to yhowe as myn Archbishop and to myn oyer Ordinares and Curates and kepe yo lawes upon my power and meynten hem. And alsoe I shall never more meynten, ne tochen, ne defenden errours, conclusions, ne techynges of the Lollardes, ne swych conclusions and techynges that men clepyth Lollardes doctryn, ne I shall her bokes. Ne swych bokes ne hem or any suspeict or diffamede of Lolardery resceyve, or company withall wyttyngly or defende in yo matters, and yf I know ony swich, I shall wyth all the haste that y may do yhowe or els your ner officers to wyten, and of her bokes. And also I shall excite and stirre all you to goode doctryn yat I have hindered wyth myn doctryn up my power, and also I shall stonde to your declaracion wych es heresy or errour and do thereafter. And also what penance yhe woll for yat I have don for meyntenyng of this false doctryn in mynd mee and I shall fulfill it, and I submit me yer to up my power, and also I shall make no othir glose of this my oth, bot as ye wordes stonde, and if it be so that I come againe or doe again this oath or eny party thereof I yhelde me here cowpable as an heretyk and to be punyshed be the lawe as an heretyk, and to forfet all my godes to the Kynges will withowten any othir processe of Lawe, and yerto I require ye nota­rie to make of all this, ye whych is my will, an instrument agayns me.

Et ex habundanti idem Will. Dynet eodem die voluit & recognovit quod omnia bona & Catalla sua mobilia nobis sint forisfca in casu quo ipse juramentum praedictum seu aliqua in eodem juramento contenta de cetero contravenerit ullo modo.

41. We have here exemplified this Abjuration just according to the Originals, Take it faults and all. with all the faults, and Pseudographie thereof. For I remember in my time an under-Clerk at Court, threatned to be called before the Green-Cloath for an Innovation from former Bills, though onely writing. Sinapi with an S. contrary to the common custom of the Clerks of the Kitchin, formerly writing of it with a C. so wedded are some men to old orders, and so dan­gerous in their judgment is the least deviation from them.

[Page 151] 42. The Arch-Bishop of York mentioned therein, Some obser­vations on this abjura­tion. was Tho. Arundell then Chancellour of England, and in all probability this Instrument was Dated at York. For I finde, that at this very time Tho. Arundell, to humble the Lon­doners (then reputed disaffected to the King) removed the Termes and Godwin in his Catalogue of the Arch-Bishops of York. Courts to York, where they continued for some short time, and then returned to their ancient course. Whereas he is enjoyned point-blank to worship Ima­ges, it seemeth that the modern nice distinction of worshipping of Saints in Images, was not yet in fashion. It appeareth herein that Relaps after Abju­ration, was not as yet (as afterwards) punishable with death, but onely with forfeiture of goods to the Crown.

43. This year a Godly, 23. Learned, 1397 and Aged Servant of God ended his dayes, The death of John de Trevi­sa. viz. John de Trevisa, a Gentleman of an ancient Carews Sur­vey of Corn­wall, p. 114. Family, (bearing Gules, a Garbe, OR) born at Crocadon in Cornwall, a Secular Priest, and Vicar of Berkeley; a painful and faithful Translator of many and great Books into English, as Policronicon, written by Ranulphus of Chester, Bartholomeus de rerum proprictatibus, &c. But his master-piece was the Translating of the Old and New Testament, justifying his act herein by the example of Bede, who turned the Gospel of S t John in English.

44. I know not which more to admire, Who Trans­lated the Bi­ble into En­glish. his ability, that he could, his courage, that he durst, or his industry that he did perform so difficult and dangerous a task, having no other commission, then the Balaeus de Script. Angl. cent. 7. numero 18. command of his Patron, THOMAS Lord BERKELEY. Which Lord, (as the said Pelicronicon fol. 2. Trevisa observeth) had the Apocalyps in Latin and French (then generally understood by the better sort as well as English) written on the roof and walls of his Chappel at Berkeley; and which not long since, (viz. Anno 1622.) so re­mained, as not much defaced. Whereby we may observe, that midnight being past, some early risers, even then began to strike fire, and enlighten themselves from the Scriptures.

45. It may seem a Miracle, Yet escaped persecution. that the Bishops being thus busie in persecuting Gods servants, and Trevisa so obnoxious to their fury, for this Translation, that he lived and died without any molestation. Yet was he a known enemy to Monkery, witness that, (among many other) of his Speeches, that he had read how Christ had Balaeus ut prius. sent Apostles and Priests into the world, but never any Monks or begging Friers. But whether it was out of reverence to his own aged gravity, or respect to his Patrons greatness, he died full of honour, quiet, and age, little less then ninety years old. For,

1. He ended his Translation of Policronicon, (as appeareth by the conclusion thereof) the 29 th of Edward the third, when he can­not be presumed less then 30. years of age.

2. He added to the end thereof, fifty Pitzeus de Scrip. Angla. (some say more) years of his own historical observations.

Thus as he gave a Garbe or Wheat-sheaf for his Armes; so, to use the Micah 4. 12. Pro­phets expression, the Lord gathered him as a sheaf into the floor, even full ripe and ready for the same.

46. We may couple with him, As did his contempora­ry Geoffery Chaucer. his contemporary, Geffery Chaucer, born (some say) in Berke-shire, others in Oxford-shire, most and truest in London. If the Grecian Homer had seven, let out English haven three places contest for his Nativity. Our Homer (I say) onely herein he differed.

Maeonides nullas ipse reliquit opes:
Homer himself did leave no pelf.

Whereas our Chaucer left behinde him a rich and worshipful estate.

[Page 152] 47. His Father was a Vintner in London; His parent [...]ge and armes. and I have heard his Armes quarell'd at, Anno Dom. 1399. being Argent and Gules strangely contrived, Anno Regis Ric. 2▪ 23. and hard to be blazon'd. Some more wits have made it the dashing of white and red wine (the parents of our ordinary Claret) as nicking his fathers profession. But, were Chaucer alive, he would justifie his own Armes in the face of all his opposers, being not so devoted to the Muses, but he was also a son of Mars. He was the Prince of English Poets; married the daughter of Pain Roëc, King of Armes in France, and sister to the Wife of John of Gaunt, King of Castile.

48. He was a great Refiner, He refined our English tongue. and Illuminer of our English tongue (and, if he left it so bad, how much worse did he finde it?) witness Leland thus praising him,

Praedicat Algerum meritò Florentia Dantem,
Italia & numeros, tota Petrarche tuos.
Anglia Chaucerum veneratur nostra Poëtam,
Cui veneres debet patria lingua suas.

Of Alger Dants, Florence doth justly boast,
Of Petrarch brags all the Italian coast.
England doth Poet Chaucer reverence,
To whom our language ows its eloquence.

Indeed Verslegan, a learned In his resti­tution of de caied intelli­gence, p. 203. Antiquary, condemns him, for spoiling the purity of the English tongue, by the mixture of so many French and Latin words. But, he who mingles wine with water, though he destroies the nature of water, improves the quality thereof.

49. I finde this Chaucer fined in the Temple two shillings, A great ene­my to Friers. for striking a Franciscan Frier in Fleet-street, and it seems his hands ever after itched to be revenged, and have his penniworths out of them, so tickling Religious-Orders with his tales, and yet so pinching them with his truths, that Friers in reading his books, know not how to dispose their faces betwixt crying and laughing. He lies buried in the South-Isle of S t Peters, Westminster, and since hath got the company of Spencer and Drayton (a pair-royal of Poets) enough (almost) to make passengers feet to move metrically, who go over the place, where so much Poetical dust is interred.

50. Since the Abjuration last exemplified, A short quiet in the Church we meet in this Kings Reign no more persecution from the Bishops. We impute this not to their pity, but other imployment, now busie in making their applications to the new King, on the change of government, King Richard being now deposed.

51. He was one of a goodly person, The character of King Rich, the second. of a nature neither good nor bad, but according to his company, which commonly were of the more vicious. His infancy was educated under several Lord Protectours successively, under whom his intellectuals thrived, as babes battle with many nurses, commonly the worse for the change. At last he grew up to full age, and empty minde, judicious onely in pleasure, giving himself over to all licentiousness.

52. As King Richard was too weak to govern; Conspired a­gainst by Hen. the fourth. so Henry Duke of Lan­caster, his Cousin-germane, was too wilful to be governed. Taking ad­vantage therefore of the Kings absence in Ireland, he combined with other of the discontented Nobility, and draws up Articles against him; some true, some false, some both; as wherein truth brought the matter, and malice made the measure. Many misdemeanors (mo misfortunes) are laid to his charge. Murdering the Nobility, advancing of worthless Minions, sale of justice, oppression of all people with unconscionable taxations. For, such [Page 153] Princes as carry a forke in one hand, Anno Regis Hen. 4▪ 1. must bear a rake in the other; and must covetously scrape to maintain, what they causlesly scatter.

53. Loosness brings men into streights at last, And resign­eth the Crown. as King Richard may be an instance thereof. Returning into England, he is reduced to this doleful Dilemma; either, voluntarily, by resigning, to depose himself; or violently, by detrusion, to be deposed by others. His misery, and his enemies ambi­tion admit of no expedient. Yea, in all this Act his little judgment stood onely a looker-on, whilest his fear did what was to be done, directed by the force of others. In hopes of life he solemnly resigneth the Crown, but all in vain. For, cruel thieves seldom rob, but they also kill; and King Henry his Successour could not meet with a soft pillow, so long as the other wore a warm head. Whereupon, not long after, King Richard was barbarously murdered at Pomfret-Castle. But of these transactions, the Reader may sa­tisfie himself at large, out of our civil Historians.

54. Onely we will add, The baseness of the disloyal Clergy. that the Clergy were the first that led this dance of disloyaltie. Thomas Arundel, now Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, in the room of William Courtney deceased, made a Sermon on Samuels words, Vir dominabitur populo. He shewed himself a Satyrist in the former, a Parasite in the later part of his Sermon, a Traitor in both. He aggravated the chil­dish weakness of King Richard, & his inability to govern; magnifying the parts and perfections of Henry, Duke of Lancaster. But, by the Arch-Bishops leave, grant Richard either deservedly deposed, or naturally dead without issue, the right to the Crown lay not in this Henry, but in Edmond Mortimer, Earl of March, descended, by his mother Philippa, from Lionel, Duke of Clarence, elder son to Edward the third. This the Arch-Bishop did willingly conceal. Thus in all State-alterations, be they never so bad, the Pulpit will be of the same wood with the Councel-board. And thus ambitious Clergy­men abuse the silver trumpets of the Sanctuary; who, reversing them, and putting the wrong end into their mouthes, make, what was appointed to sound Religon, to signifie Rebellion.

55. But whilest all other Churches in England rung congratulatory peales to King Henry his Happiness, The coura­gious consci­ence of the Bishop of Carlile. one jarring bell almost marr'd the me­lody of all the rest, even Thomas Merks, Bishop of Carlile. For, when the Lords in Parliament, not content to Depose King Richard, were devising more mischief against him, up steps the aforesaid Bishop, formerly Chaplain to the King, and expresseth himself as followeth:

‘There is no man present, worthy to pass his sentence on so Bishop Ged­win in the Bi­shops of Car­lile. great a King, as to whom they have obeyed as their lawful Prince, full two and twenty years. This is the part of Traitors, Cut-throats, and Thieves. None is so wicked, none so vile, who, though he be charged with a manifest crime, we should think to condemn, be­fore we heard him. And you, do ye account it equal to pass sen­tence on a King anointed, and Crowned, giving him no leave to defend himself? How unjust is this! But let us consider the matter it self. I say, nay openly affirm, that Henry, Duke of Lancaster (whom you are pleased to call your King) hath most unjustly spoiled Richard, as well his Soveraign as ours, of his Kingdom.

More would he have spoken, when the Lord Marshal enjoyned him silence, for speaking too much Truth, in so dangerous a time. Since, it seems some Historians have made up what more he would have said, spinning these his Heads into a very large Oration, though tedious to none, save those of the Lancastrian faction.

56. Here, Innocency the lest Armour. if ever, did the Proverb take effect, Truth may be blam'd, but cannot be sham'd, for although the rest of the Bishops, being guilty themselves, condemned him, as discovering more Covent-devotion (who originally was a Monk of Westminster) then Court-discretion, in dissenting from his Brethren; [Page 154] Yet generally he was beheld as Loyalties a Confessor, Anno Dom. 1400. speaking what became his calling, Anno Regis Ric. 2▪ 2. in discharge of his conscience. Yea, for the present, such the reve­rence to his integrity, no punishment was imposed upon him.

57. Merks was conceived in the judgment of most moderate men, Activity will he tamper­ing. abun­dantly to have satisfied his conscience with his speech in Parliament. But how hard is it to stop an active soul in its full speed? He thought himself bound, not onely to speak, but do, yea, and suffer too, (if called thereunto) for his Soveraign. This moved him to engage with Henry Hot-spur, and other discontented Lords, against King Henry, on whose defeat this Bishop was taken prisoner, and judicially arraigned for high Treason.

58. This is one of the clearest distinguishing characters, A Bishop not triable by his Peers. betwixt the Temporal, and Spiritual Lords; that the former are to be tried per pares, by their Peers, being Barons of the Realm; the later are by Law and custome allowed a Trial onely by a Jury of able and substantial persons. Such Mr Selden, in a late small Treatise of Parliaments. men found Bishop Merks guilty of Treason, for which he was condemned and sent prisoner to S t Albans.

59. The King would gladly have had a fair riddance of this Bishop, A seasonable expedient. whom he could not with credit keep here, nor send hence. As to deprive him of life it was dangerous in those dayes, when some Sacredness was be­lieved inherent in Episcopal persons. Here his Holiness helpt the King with an handsom expedient, to salve all matters, by removing Merks to be Bishop of Godwin in his Bishops. Samos in Grecia. I finde three Grecian Islands of the same name, and a critick Carolus Ste­phanus in di­ctionario poeti­co. complaineth they are often confounded. The best is, it is not much material, of which of them Merks was made Bishop, having onely a Title (to sterve in state) without a penny profit thereby. But before his translation was compleated, he was translated into another world.

The End of the Fourteenth CENTURY.
SECT. II. Anno Regis
TO Sir GERRARD NAPIER OF Dorcet-shire, Anno Dom. BARONET.

I Have read that a Statute was made to retrench the num­ber of great mens keeping their Reteiners, in the Reign of King Hen. 7 th; and that politickly done in those nu­tinous times, to prevent Commotions, lest some popular person should raise a little Army, under the covert of his great Attendance.

A Law improved to Rigor, though certainly (as all other penal Statutes intended but to terrour) insomuch that the Earl of Oxford (more meriting of King Hen. 7 th then any other subject) was even Lord Veru­lum in his Life, p. 211. delivered to the Kings Attur­ney, and (as report saith) Fined fifteen thousand Marks for exceeding the proportion legally allowed.

I confess we live in as dangerous dayes, and affording as great jealousies as those: But I have cause to be right glad (as deeply concerned therein) that though a Statute hath for­bidden many to depend on one, none hath prohibited one to depend on many Patrons: But any Author of a Book may multiply them Sance-number, as driving on no hurtful design, but onely the protection of his own endeavours.

On this account I tender these my Labours unto you, know­ing the very Name of NAPIER acceptable to all Scholars, ever since the Learned Laird of Marchistowne (no stranger to your bloud, as I am informed) by his Log-arithmes, con­tracted the pains (and so by consequence prolonged the time and life) of all imployed in Numeration.

1. KIng Henry being conscious that he had got and did keep the Crown by a bad Title, Hen 4▪ 10. counted it his wisest way, 1408. to comply with the Clergie, King Henry bloudy a­gainst [...]oor Christians. yt [...] his Re­gal power a­gainst the Popes en­croachments. whose present power was not onely useful, but needful for him. To gain their favour, he lately enacted bloudy Laws, for the extirpation of poor Christians, under the false notion of Hereticks, Statute 2 of Hen. 4. c. 15. condemning them to be burnt. A torment unheard of in such cases till that time: and yet it appeareth, that the Pope, in this Age, was not possest of so full power in England (whatsoever the Ca­tholicks pretend;) but that this politick Prince kept the reins, though loose, in his own hand. For in this 1 Henry 4 th, fol. 19. time it was resolved, that the Popes Collector, though he had the Popes Bull for that purpose, had no jurisdiction within this Realm; [Page 156] and that the Arch-Bishops and Bishops of England, Anno Dom. 1408. were the Spiritual Judges in the Kings behalf. Anno Regis Hen. 4. 10. As it was also Statute 2 Hen. 4. cap. 3. enacted, if any person of Religion, obtained of the Bishop of Rome, to be exempt from obedience, regular or ordinary, he was in a premunire. Yea, this very Statute, which gave power to a Bishop in his Diocess to condemn an Heretick, plainly proveth, that the King by consent of Parliament directed the proceedings of the Ecclesiastical Court, in cases of Heresie; so that the Pope, even in matters of Spiritual cognizance, had no power over the lives of English subjects.

2. The first on whom this cruel Law was hanselled, William Sau­tre the proto­mertyr of En­glish prote­stants. was William Sautre, formerly parish Priest of S t Margaret, in the town of Lin, but since of S t Osith in the City of London. This was he, whose Faith fought the first Duell with Fire it self, and overcame it. Abel was the first Marry of men, S t Stephen the first of Christian men; S t Alban the first of British Christians, and this Sautre the first of English Protestants, as by Prolepsis I may terme them. Scriveners use with gaudy flourishes to deck and garnish the initial characters of Copies, which superfluous pains may be spared by us, in adorning this lead­ing letter in the pattern of patience, seeing it is conspicuous enough in its self, died red with its own bloud. Some charge this Sautre with fear and fickle­ness, because formerly he had abjured those Articles, (for which afterwards he died) before the Bishop of Norwich. But let those who severely censure him, for once denying the truth, and do know, who it was that denied his Master thrice, take heed they do not as bad a deed more then four times them­selves. May Sautre's final Constancy be as surely practised by men, as his for­mer Cowardliness no doubt is pardoned by God. Eight Errours were laid to his charge in order as followeth.

1. Imprimis, He saith that he will not worship the Cross, on which Christ suffered, but onely Christ that suffered upon the Cross.

2. Item, That he would sooner worship a temporal King, then the aforesaid wooden Cross.

3. Item, That he would rather worship the bodies of the Saints, then the very Cross of Christ, on which he hung if it were be­fore him.

4. Item. That he would rather worship a man truly contrite, then the Cross of Christ.

5. Item, That he is bound rather to worship a man, that is pre­destinate, then an Angel of God.

6. Item, That if any man would visit the Monuments of Peter and Paul, or go on Pilgrimage to the Tomb of S t Thomas, or any whither else, for the obtaining of any temporal benefit, he is not bound to keep his vow, but may distribute the expences of his vow upon the almes of the poor.

7. Item, That every Priest and Deacon is more bound to preach the word of God, then to say the Canonical houres.

8. Item, That after the pronouncing of the Sacramental words of the body of Christ, the bread remaineth of the same nature, that it was before, neither doth it cease to be bread.

3. These were the opinions, Thomas Arun­del, Arch-Bi­shop of Can­terbury, so­lemnly pro­nounceth Sautre an he­retick convi­cted. wherewith Sautre is charged in their own Registers, which if read with that favour, which not charity but justice allows of course to humane frailty, will be found not so hainous, as to deserve Fire and Fagot, seeing his expressions are rather indiscreet, then his positions dam­nable. But Thomas Arundel Arch-Bishop of Canterbury; before whom Sau­tre was convented, in the Convocation, at S t Pauls in London, principally [Page 157] pinched him; with the last, about Transubstantiation in the Sacrament. Thus their cruelty made Gods Table a Snare to his servants: when their other Nets broke, this held; what they pretended a Sacrifice for the living and dead, proved, indeed, the cause of the sacrificing of many innocents, and cavils about the corporal presence, was the most compendious way to dispatch them: for the denial whereof, the aforesaid Arch-Bishop solemnly pronounced Sautre an Heretick convicted.

4. Here happened a passage in Sautre, Sautres indis­creet denying of himself. which I must not omit; which either I do not understand, or cannot approve in him. For being demand­ed whether or no, he had formerly abjured these opinions he denied the same, whereas, his formal abjuration of them, the last year, before the Bishop of Norwich, was produced in presence; an action utterly inconsistent with Christian sincerity, to deny his own deed; except any will say that he was not bound to accuse himself, and to confess in that Court, (what he had done elsewhere) to his own prejudice. Thus offenders, which formerly have confessed their fact, in their private examinations before a Justice of Peace, yet plead not Guilty, when they are brought before the Assizes, ac­counting themselves innocent, in that Court, till, by the verdict of the Jury, they are proved otherwise. However I am rather inclined to suspect my ignorance, then condemn his innocence, conceiving there is more on his side, then appeareth in his behalf.

5. The Reader. Sautre by a second sen­tence is ad­judged to be degraded and deposed. I presume will pardon our largeness, (which we will recompence, with brevity in the rest) in relating the proceedings against this first Martyr, who being, as I may say, the eldest, and the Heir in our History, may justly challenge a double portion thereof. Yea, the Arch-Bishop, who in his condemnation did not follow, but make a president there­in, was very punctual and ceremonious in his proceedings, that he might set the fairer copie, for the direction of posterity; and that the formality of his exemplary justice, might, for the terrour of others, take the deeper im­pression in all, that did see it, or should hear thereof. And now his former abjuration plainly appearing, Arundel, by a second sentence, adjudged him refallen into Heresie, and incorrigible, and therefore to be degraded and deposed.

6. For lest Priest-hood should suffer in the person of Sautre, The order of his degrada­tion. (and all the Clergie present, out of a religious sympathie, were tender of the honour of their own profession) he was there solemnly degraded in order as fol­loweth.

  • From the order of
    • 1. Priest.
    • 2. Deacon.
    • 3. Sub-Deacon.
    • 4. Acolyte.
    • 5. Exorcist.
    • 6. Reader.
    • 7. Sexton.
  • By taking from him
    • 1. The Patin, Chalice, and plucking the Chasule from his back.
    • 2. The New Testament and the Stole.
    • 3. The Alb, and the Maniple.
    • 4. The Candlestick, Taper, Urceolum.
    • 5. The Book of Conjurations.
    • 6. The Book of Church-Legends.
    • 7. The Key of the Church door and Surphee.

How many steps are required to climb up to the top of Popish Priest-hood! but, as when a building is taken down, one would little think, so much timber and stone, had concurred thereunto, until he sees the several parcels thereof, lie in ruinous heaps; so it is almost incredible, how many trinkets must be had to compleat a Priest? but that here we behold them solemnly taken asunder in Sautres degradation. And now he no longer Priest, but plain Lay­man, with the tonsure, on his crown rased away, was delivered to the Secular power, with this complement, worth the nothing: Beseeching the Secular Court, [Page 158] that they would receive favourably the said William unto them thus recommitted. Anno Dom. 1408. But who can excuse their double-dealing herein from deep hypocrisie, Anno Regis Hen. 4 10. seeing the Bishops, at the same time, (for all their fair language) ceased not to call upon the King, to bring him to speedy execution.

7. Hereupon the King in Parliament issued our his Warrant to the Major and Sheriffs of London, The Kings warrant for the burning of Sautre. that the said William being in their custody, should be brought forth into some publick or open place, within the liberty of the City, and there really to be Fox Martyr. pag. 477. out of whom the effect of this story is taken. burned to the great horrour of his offence, and manifest ex­ample of other Christians; which was performed accordingly. Thus died this worthy man; and though we be as far from adoring his Reliques, as such adoration is from true Religion, yet we cannot but be sensible of the value of such a Saint: Nor can we mention his memory, without paying an honou­rable respect thereunto. His death strook a terrour into those of his party, who hereafter were glad to enjoy their conscience in private, without pub­lick professing the same. So that now the ship of Christ toss'd with the tempest of persecution, had all her sailes took down; yea, her mast cut close to the deck, and without making any visible shew, was fain to lie poor and pri­vate, till this storm was over-pass'd: the Arch-Bishop Arundel being most furious and cruel, in detecting and suppressing all suspected of piety.

8. Synods of the Clergie were never so frequent before or since, A surfeit of Synods in Arch Bishop Arundels time. as in his time, when scarce a year escapted without a Synod called, or continued therein. Most of these were but Ecclesiastical meetings for secular money. Here­upon, a covetous ignorant Priest, guilty of no Greek, made this derivation of the word Synodus (far fatch'd in it self, but coming close to him) from Crumena sine nodo, because at such assemblies, the purse ought ever to be open, whthout knots tied thereon, ready to disburse such summes, as should be de­manded. Indeed the Clergie now contributed much money to the King, having learned the Maxime commended in the Comedian, Terent A­delph. Pecuniam in loco negligere maxumum interdum est lucrum. And perceiving on what ticklish termes their state stood, were forced to part with a great proportion thereof to secure the rest, Vide infrà in hist. of Ab­beys, lib. 2. cap. 1. the Parliament now shrewdly pushing at their temporal possessions. For, although in the first year of King Henry, the Earls of Northumberland and Westmerland came from him to the Clergie with a com­plement, that the King onely Antiq. Brit. pag. 273. & Harpsfield hist. Ang. pag. 618. out of whom the following ta­ble of Synods is composed. desired their prayers, and none of their money (Kingdoms have their honey-moon, when new Princes are married unto them) yet how much afterwards he received from them, the ensuing draught of Synods summoned in his dayes doth present.

Place. President. Preacher. Text. Money granted the King. The other Acts thereof.
1. Saint Pauls in London. The Pri­or, and Chapter of Can­terbury in the Arch-Bishops absence. William Bishop of Roche­ster. Cor meum diligit Principes Israel. Nothing at this time, but the Clergies pray­ers required. The King at the request of the Universities pro­mised to take order with the Popes Provisions,
1399
& provensions,
1.
that so lear­ned men might be advanc'd. St Gregory his day made holy.
2. Saint Pauls in London.
2
Thomas Arundel.
1400
  A Tenth, and half. For, a sin­gle Tenth was first profered him, and he re­fused it. Nothing else of moment passed, save Sautres con­damnation.
3. Ibidem.
4
Idem.
1402.
  At the instance of the Earl of Somerset, of Lord Ross the Treasurer, a Tenth was granted. The Clergy re­newed their Pe­tition of Right to the King, that they should not be proceeded a­ganist by tempo­ral Judges, nor forced to sell their goods, for provision for the Kings Court. No answer ap­pears.
4. Ibidem.
6.
Henry Bi­shop of Lincoln,
1404
the Arch-Bishop being ab­sent in an Embas­sie.
  A Tenth to­wards the Kings charges in sup­pressing the late Rebels. Constituted that the obsequies of every English Bishop deceased, should be ce­lebrated in all the Cathedrals of the Kingdom.
5. Ibidem.
7.
Thomas Arundel.
1405
  A Tenth; when the Laity in Parlian t. gave nothing. Nothing or con­sequence.
6. Ibidem.
8.
Henry Beaufort Bish.
1406
of Winchest. the Arch-Bishop being ab­sent.
Thomas, Bishop of Car­lile. Magister adest, & vocat te. A Tenth. Nothing of mo­ment.
7. Ibidem.
10.
Thomas Arundel.
1408
John Monke of S t Augu­stine in Canter­bury. Faciet u­nusquis (que) opussuum.   This Synod was principally em­ployed, in sup­pressing of Schism; and the following Synod in the same year to the same pur­pose.
8. Saint Pauls in London. Idem.
Anno Dom. 1408.
John Bo­tel gene­ral of the Francis­cans. Vos vocati estis in u­no corpore.    
9. Ibidem.
Anno Regis Hen. 4 10
Henry Bi­shop of Winche­ster, the Arch-Bishop being a­broad in an Em­bassie. John Langdon, Monk of Canter­bury. Stellae de­derunt lu­men. A Tenth, and a Subsidy grant­ed, saith
Antiq. Brit. p. 274.
Mat­thew Parker; but,
Harpsfield Ecc. Ang pag. 616.
others say, the Clergie accu­sed themselves, as drained dry with former payments. Also the Popes A­gent, progging for money, was denied it.
1411.
Little else save some endea­vours against Wicliffs opinions.
13.
10. Ibid. Thomas Arundel. John God-mersham Monk of Canter­bury. Diligite lumen sa­pientiae omnes qui praeestus. A Tenth.
1412.
The Clergie com­pained to the King, of thier grievances, but received no re­dress.
The Popes Rents sequestred into the Kings hands, during the Schisme betwixt Gregory the 12 th, and Benedict.
14.

We will not avouch these all the conventions of the Clergie in this Kings Reign, (who had many subordinate meetings in reference to their own occa­sions) but these of most publick concernment. Know this also, that it was a great invitation (not to say an inforcement) to make them the more bountiful in their contributions to the King, because their leaders were suspicious of a design now first set on foot, in opposition to all Religious Houses (as then ter­med) to essay their overthrow. Which project now, as a Pioneer, onely wrought beneath ground, yet not so insensibly, but that the Church-Statists got a discovery thereof, and in prevention, were very satisfying to the Kings Pecuniary desires. Insomuch, that it was in effect but ask and have, such their compliance to all purposes and intents. The rather because this King had appeared so zealous to arm the Bishops, with terrible Laws, against the poor naked Lollards, as then they were nick-named.

[Page 161] 9. Now we pass from the Convocation to the Parliament, Anno Regis Hen. quart. 14. onely to med­dle with Church-matters therein: Anno Dom. 1412. desiring the Reader to dispense in the Margin with a new Chronology of this Kings Reigne; A new Crho­nologie. assuring him that what­soever is written, is taken out of the Authentick Records of the Parliament in the Tower.

10. It was moved in Parliament, A severe mo­tion against the Welch. that no Welch-man, Bishop or other, be Justice, Chamberlain, Chancellor, Treasurer, Sheriff, Constable of a Castle, Receiver, Escheator, Coroner, or chief Forester, or other Officer whatsoever, or Ex rot. Par. in tur. Lond. in hoc anno. Keeper of Records, or Lieutenant in the said Offices, in any part of Wales, or of Councel to any English Lord, not withstanding any Patent made to the contrary. Cum clausula non obstante, Licet Wallicus natus.

11. It was answered; that the King willeth it except the Bishops, Moderated by the King. and for them and others, which he hath found good and loyal lieges towards him, our said Lord the King will be advised by the advise of his Councel.

12. Such as wonder why the Parliament was so incensed against the Welch, The cause of his auger. (seeing Henry Prince of Wales, was their own Country-man born at Monmouth) may consider, how now, or very lately, Owen Glendowre, a Welch Robber, (ad­vanced by the multitude of his followers into the reputation of a General) had made much sepoil in Wales. Now commendable was the King's charity, who would not return a national mischief for a personal injury, seing no man can cause the place of his Nativity, though he may bemoan and hate the bad pra­ctises of his own Nation.

13. The Kings courteous exception for the Welch Bishops, The Quater­nion of welch Bps. who and what at this time. putteth us upon a necessay enquiry, who and what they were, placed in Sees at this time.

S t Davids. Landaffe Bangor S t Asaph.
Guido de Dona. Thomas Pe­berell. Richard Yong. John Trebaur.
Or of Anglesey. A true Briton by birth, witness'd by his Name. He was at the present Lord
Godwin. Ca­tal. of Bps. in S. Davids
Treasurer of England. In whom the King much confided, though T. Walsingham be pleased to dash his Memory, that he was the cause of much mischief.
His Sir-Name speaks him English by extraction, and he was of no re­markable activity. He might be En­glish or Welch by his Name, but I believe the latter. A man of merit sent by the King into Ger­many, to give satisfaction of King Henries proceed­ings. Second of that Christian and Sir­name, Bishop of that See, a Welch­man no doubt, he was sent (saith T. Walsangham) to Spain to give ac­count of the Kings proceedings. Very loyal at the pre­sent, but after his return home, he sided with Owen Glendowre.

But though the English at this time, were so severe against the Welch, King Henry the seventh (born in the bowels of Wales at Pembroke, and assisted in the gaining of the Crown by the valour of his Country-men) some years after pluck­ed down this partition-wall of difference betwixt them; admitting the Welch to English Honours, and Offices, as good reason, equality of merits, should be rewarded with equality of advancement.

[Page 162] 14. Sir John Tiptoff (made afterwards Earl of Worcester) put up a Peti­tion to the Parliament, The Petition of the Lords and Com­mons to the King against Lollards. touching Lollards, which wrought so on the Lords, that they joined a Petition to the King, Anno Regis. Hen. 4 14. according to the Tenour following.

To our most redoubted and gracious Soveraign the King.

YOur humble Contracted by my self (exactly kee­ping the words) out of the Original. Son, HENRY PRINCE OF WALES, and the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in this pre­sent Parliament, humbly shew, That the Church of England hath been, and now is, endowed with tem­poral possessions, by the gifts and grants as well of your Royal Progenitours, as by the Ancesters of the said Lords Temporal, to maintain Divine Service, keep Hospitality, &c. to the Honour of God, and the souls health of your Progenitors, and the said Lords Temporal.

Yet now of late, some, at the instigation of the Ene­my, against the foresaid Church and Prelates, have as well in publick Sermons, as in Conventicles, and secret places called Schools, stirred and moved the people of your Kingdom to take away the said temporal Possessions from the said Prelates, with which, they are as rightly endowed, as it hath been, or might be, best advised or imagined, by the Laws and Customes of your Kingdom, and of which they are as surely possessed, as the Lords Temporal are of their inheritances.

Wherefore in case that this evil purpose be not resist­ed by your Royal Majestie, it is very likely that in process of time, they will also excite the people of your King­dom, for to take away from the said Lords Temporal, their possessions and heritages, so to make them common to the open commotion of your people.

There be also others, who publish, and cause to be published evilly and falsly among the people of your Kingdom that Richard late King of England, (who is gone to God, and on whose soul, God thorow his Grace have mercy) is still alive. And some have writ and pub­lished divers false pretended prophecies to the people; disturbing them, who would to their power live peace­ably, Serve God, and faithfully submit and obey you their Liege Lord.

Wherefore may it please your Royal Majestie in main­tenance of the honour of God, conservation of the Laws of the holy Church, as also in the preservation of the estate [Page 163] of You, your Children, Anno Regis Hen. quart. 14. and the Lords aforesaid, and for the quiet of all your Kingdom, to ordain by a Stature, in the present Parliament, by the assent of the Lords afore­said, and the Commons of your Kingdom, that in case any man or woman, of what estate or condition they be, preach, publish, or maintain, hold, use, or exercise, any Schools, if any Sect or Doctrine hereafter against the Catholick faith, either preach, publish, maintain, or write a schedule, whereby the people may be moved to take away the Temporal Possessions of the aforesaid Prelates, or preach, and publish, that Richard late King, who is dead, should still be in full life, or that the Fool in Scotland is that King Richard who is dead; or that publish or write, any pretended Prophesies to the commotion of your people.

That they and every of them, be taken, and put in Prison, without being delivered in Bail, or otherwise, ex­cept by good and sufficient mainprise, to be taken before the Chancellour of England, &c.

15. See we here the Policy of the Clergie, The Prince made a party against Wick­livites. who had gained Prince Henry (set as a Transcendent by himself in the Petition to their side, entring his Youth against the poor Wicklivites, and this Earnest engaged him to the greater An­tipathy, against them, when possest of the Crown.

16. Observe also the Subtilty of the Clergie in this medley Petition, Complication or Royal and Prelatical in­terest. inter­weaving their own interest with the Kings, and endeavouring to possess him, that all the Adversaries to their Superstitions, were Enemies also and Traytors to his Majesty.

17. Now as Conventicles were the Name of disgrace cast on, Wicklivists their Schools. Schools was the terme of Credit owned by, the Wicklivists for the place of their meet­ing. Whether because Acts 19. 9. the School of Tyrannus, wherein S t Paul disputed, was conceived by them Senior in Scripture to any material Church; Or that their teaching therein was not in intire discourses, but admitted (as in the Schools) of interlocutory opposition on occasion.

18. By Lollards all know the Wicklivites are meant, Lollards why so called. so called from Trithemius in Chron. Anno 1315. Walter Lollardus one or their Teachers in Germany; (and not as the Of S. Aug. Cont. M. S. Anno 1406. Monk alluded, quasi lolia in ar â Domini) flourishing many years before Wickliffe, and much consenting with him in judgment. As for the word Lollard retained in our Statutes since the Reformation, it seems now as a generical name, to sig­nifie such who in their opinions oppose the setled Religion of the Land, in which sense, the modern Sheriffs are bound by their Oath to suppress them.

19. The Parenthesis concerning King Richard [Who is gone to God, and on whose Soul God through his Grace have Mercy] is according to the Doctrine of that Age. For they held all in Purgatory, gone to God, A charitable parenthesis. because assured in due time of their happiness; yet so that the suffrages of the Living were profita­ble for them. Nor feared they to offend King Henry by their charitable pre­sumption of the final happy estate of King Richard his professed Enemy, knowing he cared not where King Richard was, so be it, not living and sitting on the English Throne.

20. As for the report of King Richards being still alive, King Richard why believed alive. it is strange any should believe it; if it be true, that his Corps for some dayes, were at London [Page 164] expos'd to open view: understand it done at distance, lest coming too near, might discover some violence offered on his person. It is probable that the obscurity of his burial (huddled into his grave at Langley in Hertford-shire) gave the lustre to the report, that he was still alive, believed of those who desired it.

21. Whereas this Law against Lollards, No Woman Lollard Mar­tyr. extended to Women, though many of the weaker Sex, were in trouble upon that account; Yet on my best enquiry, I never found any one put to death. Anna Ascough being the first, who in the reign of King Henry the Eight, was burnt for her Religion.

22. A Nector Boe­tius. lib. 16. Scotch Writer tells us, Who meant by the fool in Scotland. that King Richard fled disguised into Scot­land, discovered himself to, and was honourably entertained by Robert the King thereof. Adding that Richard who would no more of the world, gave himself wholly to Contemplation, livd, dy'd. and bury'd at Sterling, possibly some Mimick might personate him there, and is the Fool mentioned in this Petition.

23. Hereupon it was, that the poor Lollards were prosecuted, Cruel perse­cution. with such cruelty, that the prisons were full of them; many forced to abjure, and such who refused, used without mercy, as in M r Fox is largely related.

24. Thomas Arundel, Arch-Bishop Arundel go­ing to Visit Oxford. Arch-Bishop. of Canterbury, came to Oxford, with a pompous train, accompanied with many persons of Honour, and particu­larly with his Nephew, Thomas Fitz-Allen, Earl of Arundell; His intent was juridically to Visit the Vniversity, expecting to be solemnly met, and sumptu­ously entertained, according to his place and dignity.

25. But see the spite of it, Is resisted by the Chancel­lour. Richard Courtney, the Chancellor of Oxford, (whom by his Sir-name and high Spirit, I should guess descended from the Earls of Devonshire) with Benedict Brent, and John Birch, the two Proctors, de­nied the Arch-Bishop entrance into the Vniversity under the notion of a Visitor, though as a Stranger, great Prelate, and Privy Councellor, all welcome was provided for him and his Retinue. Arundell was angry with the affront, and finding force both useless (the Scholars siding with the Chancellor) and incon­sistent with his gravity, was fain fairly to retreat, re infectâ, to London; the rather because the Chancellour had submitted the cause in controversie to the hearing and determining of his Majestie.

26. King Henry at the joynt instance of both parties, The King de­termines the cause for the Arch-Bishop. summoned them to Lambeth, to hear and determine the controversie; the Chancellour of Ox­ford produceth an Army of large Bulls of the Pope: Arch-Bishop Arundell brought forth one Champian, viz. An Instrument in the Reign of King Richard the second, wherein the King adjudged all their Papall Priviledges void, as granted to the dammage of the Crown, and much occasioning the increase of Lollards; not that it was so done intentionally by his Holiness (for who can suspect the Pope turn Lollard?) but accidentally it came to pass, that thy Vniversity of Oxford freed from Archiepiscopal Visitation, by vertue of those Bulls, the Wicklivists therein escaped from Consistorian censure. Hereupon King Henry pronounced sentence on the Arch-Bishops side, Febr. 9. Fri­day. as by the ensuing Instrument will plainly appear.

ET ulterius tam anctoritate sua regia, quàm virtute sub­missionis praedictae sibi factae adtune ibidem arbitratus fuit, ordinavit, consideravit, decrevit, & adjudica­vit, quod Praedictus Archiepiscopus & Successores sui in perpetuum habeant Visitationem & Jurisdictionem in Vni­versitate praedictâ, tam Cancellarii Commissariorum, quàm Procuratorum ejusdem Vniversitatis, qui pro tempore fue­rint, [Page 165] nec non omnium Doctorum, Magistrorum, regencium & non-regencium, ac Scholarium ejusdem Vniversitatis quo­rumeunque, eorumque Servientium, aliarnmque personarum cujuscunque status & condicionis extiterint, & etiam ejus­dem Vniversitatis ut Vniversitatis, & quod Cancellarius, Commissarii, Procuratores Vniversitatis praedictae, qui pro tempore fuerunt, eorumque Successores, & omnes alii in dicta Vniversitate pro tempore, commorantes futuris temporibus eidem Archiepiscopo, & Successoribus suis in visitatione & Jurisdictione Vniversitatis praedictae etiam ut Vniaersitatis, in omnibus pareant & obedient. Et quod nec dictus Cancel­larius, Commissarii, nec Procuratores Vniversitis praedictae, nec eorum Successores, nec aliquis alius in Vniversitate prae­dicta aliquod privilegium seu beneficium exemptionis ad exclu­dendum praefatum Archiepiscopum seu Successores suos de Visi­tatione & Jurisdictione praedictis, in Vniversitate antedicta colore alicujus Bullae seu alterius tituli cujuscun (que) erg a praedi­ctum Archiepiscopû seu Successores suos, clament, habeant, seu vendicent, ullo modo in futurū. Et quod quotiens Cancellarius, Commissarii, vel locum-tenens ipsorum, vel alicujus ipsorum, vel Procuratores dictae Vniversitatis qui pro tempore fuerint, vel eorum Successores, sive aliquis eorum impedierint vel im­pedierit, praefatum Archiepiscopum vel Successores suos, aut Ecclesiam suam praedictam; aut ipsorum vel alicujus ipsorum Commissarium, vel Commissarios, de hujusmodi Visitatione sive jurisdictione dictae Vniversitatis vel in aliquo contrave­nerint, vel aliquis eorum contravenerit, dictis, arbitrio, ordinacioni, sive judicio per praefatum Ricardum nuper Re­gem factis, sive arbitrio, judicio, decreto, considerationi vel ordinacioni, ipsius Domini nostri Regis Henrici in hoc casu, vel si aliquis dictae Vniversitatis in futurum impedierit di­ctum Archiepiscopum, vel Successores suos, aut Ecclesiam su­am praedictam, aut ipsorum, vel alicujus ipsorum Commis­sarium, vel Commissarios, de Visitatione sua aut jurisdicti­one antedicta, vel in ali [...]uo contravenerit dictis, arbitrio, ordinacioni, sive judicio per praefatum Ricardum nuper Re­gem in forma praedictâ, factis, vel arbitrio, judicio, decreto, considerationi vel ordinationi ipsius Domini nostri Regis Hen­rici. Et quòd Cancellarius, Commissarii vel Procuratores Vniversitatis praedictae tunc non fecerint diligentiam & posse eorum ad adjuvandum dictum Archiepiscopum vel Successores sous, aut Ecclesiam suam praedictam, seu Commissarium vel Commissarios suos in hujusmodi casu, ac etiam ad puniendum hujusmodi impediments & resistenets. Quòd totiens omnes Franehesiae, libertates, & omnia privilegia ejusdem Vni­versitatis [Page 166] in manus Domini Regis vel haeredum suorum seisian­tur, in eisdem manibus ipsorum Domini Regis vel haeredum suorum remansura, quousque praedictus Archiepiscopus vel Successores sui pacificam Visitationem & jurisdictionem in sorma praedicta, in dicta Vniversitate habuerit vel habue­rint, & etiam tociens Cancellarius, Commissarii, & Procu­ratores ejusdem Vniversitatis, qui pro tempore fuerint, & eorum Successores, ac Vniversitas praedicta solvant, & te­neantur folvere ipsi Domino nostro Regi Henrico & haeredibus suis mille Libras legalis Monetae Angliae.

Concordat cum Originali,
GULIELMUS RYLEY.

Afterwards the King confirmed the same, with the consent of the Lords and Commons in Parliament, as in the Tower Rouls doth plainly appear.

27. See we here the grand difference, The effect of the Statute of Praemunire. betwixt the Popes power in England, before and after the Statute of Praemunire. Before it, his [...] was authen­tical, and his Bulls received next to Canonical Scripture. Since, that Statute hath broken off their best Seals, wherein they crosse the Royall Power; and in all things else, they enter into England mannerly with, good King by your leave Sir, or else they were no better then so much waste Parchment.

28. This doth acquaint us with a perfect Character of King Henry the fourth, Farwell to K. Henry the fourth. who though curteous, was not servial to the Pope. And Fourth book of his Instit. of the Jurisd. of Courts. page 228. S r Edward Cook accounteth this his Oxford action (though unwilling to transcribe the Instrument for the tediousness thereof) a noble act of Kingly power in that Age, and so we take our farwell of King Henry the fourth, not observed (as all English Kings before and after him) to have erected and endowed any one intire house of Religion, as first or sole Founder thereof, though a great Bene­factor to the Abby of Leicester, and Colledg of Fotheringhay in Northampton­shire; his Picture is not so well known by his Head as his Hood, which he wear­eth upon it in an antick fashion peculiar to himself.

29. At the Commons Petition to the King in Parliament, Chaumberda­kyns banished England. that all Irish begging-Priests, Hen. 5 1413 called Rotuli in Turre in hoc anno. The death of T. Arundel. Chaumberdakyns should avoid the Realm before Michaelmas next, 1. they were ordered to depart by the time aforesaid, upon pain of loss of goods and imprisonment during the Kings pleasure.

30. I had almost forgotten, that just a moneth before the death of King Henry the Fourth, Thomas Arundel, Arch-Bishops of Canterbury expired; fa­mished to death, not for want of food, but a throat to swallow it, such the swelling therein, that he could neither speak nor eat for some dayes. I may safely report, what others observe, how he, who by his cruel Canons, forbad the food to the soul, and had pronounced sentence of condemnation, on so many innocents, was now both starv'd, and strick dumb together. Henry Chichely succeeded him in the place, whose mean birth interrupted the Chain of Noble Arch-Bishop, his two predecessors and successors, being Earls sons by their extraction.

31. The Prelates and Abbots especially, The Clergie jealous of King Henries activity. began now to have the activesoul of King Henry in suspition; For working heads are not so willing to follow old wayes, Hen. 5 1414. 2. as well-pleased to find out new ones. Such a medling soul, must ne sent out of harms-way: If that the Clergie found not this King some work abroad, [Page 167] he would make them new work at home. Had his humor happend to side with the Lollards, Anno Regis. Hen. 2 8. Henry the fifth would have saved King Henry the Eight much pains in demolishing of Monasteries. Anno Dom. 1414.

32. Hereupon the Clergie cunningly gave vent to his Activity, Divert it on a war in France. by divert­ting it, on a long warre upon the French, where his Victories are loundly sounded forth by our State Historians. A warre of more credit then profit to England in this Kings Reigne, draining the Men and Money thereof. Thus Victorious Bayes bear onely barren Berries (no whit good for food, and very little for Physick) whilst the Peaceable Olive drops down that pre­cious liquor, making the face of man to shine therewith. Besides, what this King Henry gained, his Son as quickly lost in France. Thus though the Providence of Nature hath priviledged Islanders by their entire position to secure themselves, yet are they unhappy in long keeping their acquisitions on the Continent.

33. Now began the Tragedy of Sir John Oldcastle, The sad story of Sir John Oldcastle. so largely handled in Mr. Fox, that his pains hath given Posterity a Writ of Ease herein. He was a vigorous Knight, whose Martiall Activity, wrought him into the affections of Jone Camd. Brit. in Kent. D: la Pole Baronesse of Cobham, the Lord whereof he became, (sed quaere, whether an Actuall Baron) by her Marriage.

34. As for the Opinions of this Sir John Oldcastle, His belief. they plainly appear in his Belief, which he drew up with his own hand, and presented it first to the King, then to the Archbishop of Canterbury, wherein some things are ra­ther coursely then falselie spoken. He knew to speak in the Language of the Schools (so were the meetings of the Wicklivists called) but not scholastical­ly; and I believe he was the first that coyned, and last that used the distinction of the Church Militant, divided into Priest-hood, Knight-hood, and Com­mons, which had no great harm therein, as he explained it. As for In his 3 conversion. Persons his charging him with Anabaptistical Tenets, it is pitty that the words of a plain meaning man should be put on the Wrack of a Jesuites malice, to extort by de­duction what never was intended therein.

35. But a worse accusation is charged on his Memory, He is charged of Treason. that he was not onely guilty of Herese but Treason. But by the way, it appeareth that Lolardisme then counted Heresie was made Treason by Statute, and on that account Heresie and Treason, signifie no more then Heresie, and then Heresie according to the abusive language of that Age was the best serving of God in those dayes. But besides this, a very formal Treason is laid to this Lords account in manner following.

It is laid to his charge, that though not present in the person with his Councel, he encouraged an Army of Rebels, no fewer then twenty thousand, which in the dark thickets (expounded in our Age into plain pasture) of S t Giles Fields nigh London, intended to seize on the Kings Person, and his two Brothers, the Dukes of Bedford and Glocester. Of this numerous Army, thirty six are said to be hang'd and burnt, though the Names of three are onely known, and S r Roger Acton Knight, the onely person of quality named in the design.

36. For mine own part, The Author intricated. I must confess my self so lost in the Intricacies of these Relations, that I know not what to assent to. On the one side, I am loath to load the Lord Cobhams memory with causless crimes, knowing the perfect hatred the Clergie in that Age bear'd unto him, and all that look d towards the reformation in Religion. Besies, that 20000 men should be brought into the field, and no place assigned whence they were to be raised, or where mustered, is clog'd with much improbability. The rather because onely the three persons, as is aforesaid, are mentioned by name of so vast a number.

[Page 168] 37. On the other side, Leaveth all to the last day. I am much startled with the Evidence that ap­peareth against him. Anno Dom. 1414. Indeed I am little moved with what T. Walsingham writes, Anno Regis Hen. quint. 2. (whom all later Authors follow, as a flock the Belweather) knowing him a Benedictine Monk of S t Albanes, bowed by interest to partiality; but the Records of the Tower, and Acts of Parliament therein, wherein he was solemnly condemned for a Traitor as well as Heretick, challenge belief. For with what confidence, can any private person, promise credit from Posterity to his own Writings, if such publick Monuments, be not by him entertain­ed for authentical: Let M r Fox therefore, be this Lord Cobhams Compurgator, I dare not; and if my hand were put on the Bible, I should take it back again. Yet so, that, as I will not acquit, I will not condemn him, but leave all to the last day of the Rom. 2. 5. Revelation of the righteous judgment of God.

38. This is most true, The Lord Cobham taken in Wales. that the Lord Cobham made his escape out of the Tower, wherein he was imprisoned; fled into Wales, here he lived four years, being at last discovered, and taken, by the Lord Powis. Yet so, that it cost some blows and bloud to apprehend him, till a Woman at last with a Stool broke the Lord Cobham's Leggs, whereby being lame he was brought up to London in a Horse-litter.

39. At last he was drawn upon a hurdle to the Gallows, His double death. his Death as his Crime being double, hang'd and burn'd, for Traitor and Heretick. Hence some have deduced the Etymologie of Tyburne, from Ty and burne, the necks of offending persons being ty'd thereunto, whose leggs and lower parts were consumed in the flame.

40. Stage-Po [...]t; Unjustly made the Buffoon in playes. have themselves been very bold with, and others very merry at, the Memory of S r John Oldcastle, whom they have fancied a boon Companion, a jovial Royster, and yet a Coward to boot, contrary to the credit of all Chronicles, owning him a Martial man of merit. The best is, S r John Falstaffe, hath relieved the Memory of S r John Oldcastle, and of late is substi­tuted Buffoone in his place, but it matters as little what petulant Poets, as what malicious Papists have written against him.

41. Richard Fleming Doctor of Divinity, Lincolne Col. founded. designed by the Pope Arch-Bishop of York, but (to please King Henry the fifth) contented with the Bishop­rick of Lincoln, about this time founded a Colledg, named Lincoln-Colledg in Oxford. It fared the worse because he died before it was fully finished, and the best Guardian to an Orphan-foundation comes far short of the Father there­of. Yet was this House happy in two bountiful Benefactors, Thomas Becking­ton Bishop of Bath and Wells, who (according to the ingenuity of that Age) hath left his Memory in a Beacon with a Tun on the Walls, and Thomas Ro­therham Arch-Bishop of York, adding five Fellowships thereunto.

42. Here I wonder what made Bri. Twine in miscellaniis. Nicholas Pont, N Pont. great Anti L-incol­nian. Fellow of Merton Colledg, and Scholar enough) to be such a back-friend to this Colledg in the infancy thereof, enveying bitterly against it. This is that Pont whose Faith many distrust, for his violent writing against Pitz. Anno 1410. Wickliff, but whose Charity more may dislike, for his malice to this innocent Colledg, except it was, that he foresaw it would produce in time, worthy Champions of the Truth, Opposers of his erroneous Opinions, as indeed it hath, though I be unable to give a par­ticular Catalogue of them.

43. Indeed I could much desire (were it in my power) to express my service to this foundation, The Author some weeks in, though not of this house. acknowledging my self for a quarter of a year in these troublesome times (though no member of) a dweller in it. I will not complain of the dearness of this University, where seventeen weeks cost me more then seventeen yeers in Cambridge (even all that I had) but shall pray that the students therein be never hereafter disturbed upon the like occasion.

44. Amongst the modern worthies of this Colledge still surviving, The Arch-Casuists of our Church and Age. D r Robert Saunderson (late Regius Professor) moveth in the highest Sphear; as no less plain and profitable, then able and profound Casuist (a learning almost lost a­mongst Protestants) wrapping up sharp thorns in rosie leaves, I mean hard matter in sweet latine and pleasant expressions.

[Page 169]

Rectors.
Anno Regis. Hen. 5▪ 8.
  • 1. M r. Gul. Cham­berlen.
  • 2. M r. John Beke.
  • 3. M r. Jo. Tristrope.
  • 4. D r. Geo. Srang­wayes.
  • 5. M r. Gul. Betham.
  • 6. M r. Tho. Banke.
  • 7. M r. Tho. Drax.
  • 8. D r. Jo. Cottis­ford.
  • 9. M r. Hugo We­ston.
  • 10. M r. Christ. Hargrave.
  • 11. D r. Fra. Ba­bington.
  • 12. M r. Hen. Hen­shaw.
  • 13. M r. John Bridg­ter.
  • 14. M r. John Tatam.
  • 15. D r. John Vn­derhill.
  • 16. D r. Rich. Kil­bie.
  • D r. Paul Hudd.
Bishops.
Anno Dom. 1421.
  • Jo. Vnderhill Bp. of Oxford.
Benefactors.
  • 1. John Forrest Dean of Wells.
  • 2. John Southam Arch-Deacon of Oxford.
  • 3. William Findern Esquire.
  • 4. Henry Beauford Cardinall Bp. of Winchester.
  • 5. John Bucktot.
  • 6. Joh. Crosly Trea­surer of Linc.
  • 7. William Batz.
  • 8. Edward Darby.
  • 9. Will. Dagril Maj. of Oxford.
  • 10. Will. Bish.
  • 11. Edmund Audley.
  • 12. Joan Traps.
  • 13. Rich Kilbie late Rector.
Learned Writers.
  • Pitz. de Script. Ang. 6 p. 801.
    William Harris, whose Writings are much estee­med by the Pa­pists
  • Richard Thornton

So that at the present are maintained, one Rector, fourteen Fellows, two Chaplains, four Schollars, which with Servants and other Commoners, late­ly made up, seventy two.

43. We must not forget John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln builds them a new Chappel. Bishop of Lincolne, bred in Cam­bridge, related only to this House as Visitor thereof. Here finding the Chappel, (built by John Forrest Dean of Wells in the Reign of King Henry the sixt) old, little, and inconvenient, he erected a far fairer Fabrick in the room thereof. He had a good Precedent of a Cambridge man's bountie to this House, even Tho­mas Rotherham Fellow of Kings Colledge, and Master of Pembrooke Hall therein, whom Bishop Williams succeeded, as in the Bishoprick of Lincolne, and the Arch­bishoprick of Yorke, so in his Liberality to this Foundation.

44. On the last of August, 9 Aug. 31. King Henry the fifth ended his life, 1422 in France; The death and character of King Henry the fift. one of a strong and active body, neither shrinking in cold, not sloathfull in heat, going commonly with his head uncovered, the wearing of Armour was no more cumbersome unto him then a Cloak. He never shrunk at a wound, nor turned away his Nose for ill favour; nor closed his eyes for smoak or dust; in Diet none lesse dainty, or more moderate: his sleep very short, but sound, fortunate in fight, and commendable in all his Actions, verifying the Proverb, that an ill Youth, may make a good Man. The Nun­nery of Sion was built and endowed by him; and a Colledge was by him in­tended in Oxford, had not death prevented him.

[Page 170] 45. As for Katherine de Valois, Q Katherine married a­gain. Daughter to Charles the sixth King of France, Anno Dom. 1422. widdow of King Henry, Anno Regis Hen. sexti 1. she was afterward married to, and had issue by, Owen ap Tudor a noble we [...]chman, and her body lies at this day, unburied in a loose Coffin at Westminster, lately shew'd to such as desire it, and there de­pendeth a story thereon.

46. There was an old prophesie among the English (observed by Philip Com­mineus. for­rainers to be the greatest Prophecy-mongers, But never buried. and whilst the Devil knows their diet, they shall never want a dish to please the Palate) that an English Prince born at Winsor, should be unfortunate in losing what his Father had acquired. Whereupon King Henry forbad Queen Katherine, (big with Childe) to be delivered there; who out of the corrupt principle, Nitimur in vetitum, and affecting her Father, before her Husband, was there brought to bed of King Henry the sixt, in whose Reign the fair victories woven by his Fathers valour, were by Cowardise, Carelesness, and Contentions, unraveled to nothing.

47. Report, By her own desire. the greatest (though not the truest) Author avoucheth, that sensible of her faultindisobeying her Husband, it was her own Speed Chron. p. 661. desire and pleasure, that her body should never be buried, If so, it is pitty but that a Woman, (especially a Queen) should have her will therein. Whose dust doth preach a Sermon of duty to Feminine, and of Mortality to all Beholders.

48. But this story is told otherwise by other authors, Alii aliter. namely, that she was Stows sur­vey of London p. 507. buried neer her Husband King Henry the fift, under a fair Tombe, where she hath a large Epitaph, and continued in her grave some years, untill King Henry the Seventh laying the foundation of a new Chappel, caused her Corps to be taken up; but why the said Henry, being her Great Grand-Child, did not order it to be re-interred, is not recorded; if done by casualty and neglect very strange, and stranger if out of designe.

49. In the minority of King Henry the sixt, The Parlia­ment appoint the Kings Councellors. as his Vncle, John Duke of Bedford, managed martial matters beyond the seas; so his other Uncle, Hum­phery Duke of Glocester, was chosen his Protector at home, to whom the Parlia­ment then sitting appointed a select number of privy Councellors, wherein, only such as were spiritual persons fall under our observation.

  • 1. Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury.
  • 2. John Kempe Bishop of London.
  • 3. Henry Beauford Bishop of Win­chest. lately made Lord Cardi­nal.
  • 4. John Wackaring Bishop of Nor­wich, privie seal.
  • 5. Philip Morgan; Bishop of Wor­cester.
  • 6. Nic. Bubwith Bishop of Bath and Wels, Lord Treasurer.

So strong a party had the Clergie in that Age, in the privie Councel, that they could carry all matters at their own pleasure.

50. It was ordered in Parliament, A strict law for the Irish Clergy. that all Irishmen living in either Vniversity, 1423. should procure their Testimonials, 2. from the Lord Lievetenant or Justice of Ireland, as also finde sureties for their good behaviour, during their remaining therein. They were also forbidden to take upon them, the Prin­cipality of any Hall or House, in either University, but that they remain under the discipline of others.

51. Hitherto the Corpse of John Wickliffe had quietly slept in his grave, Wickliff qui­etly buried 41. years. about one and fourty years after his death, 1428. till his body was reduced to bones, 6. and his bones almost to dust. For though the Earth in the Chancel of Lutter­worth in Leicester-shire, where he was interred, hath not so quick a digestion with the Earth of Acheldama, to consume Flesh in twenty foure houres, yet such the appetite thereof, and all other English graves, to leave small reversions of a body after so many years.

[Page 171] 52. But now such the Spleen of the Council of Constance, Anno Regis. Hen. sixt. 6 as they not only cursed his Memorie, Anno Dom. 1428. as dying an obstinate Heretick, Ordered [...] ungraved [...] a Heretick. but ordered that his bones (with this charitable caution, if it may be discerned from the bodies of other faithfull people) to be taken out of the ground and thrown farre off, from any Christian buriall.

53. In obedience hereunto Richard Fleming Bishop of Lincolne, His [...] burnt and drow [...]d, Diocesan of Lutterworth, sent his Officers (Vultures with a quick sight scent at a dead Car­case) to ungrave him accordingly. To Lutterworth they come, Sumner, Com­missarie, Official, Chancellour, Proctors, Doctors, and the Servants (so that the Remnant of the body would not hold out a bone, amongst so many hands) take, what was left, out of the grave, and burnt them to ashes, and cast them into Swift a Neighbouring Brook running hard by. Thus this Brook hath convey'd his ashes into Avon; Avon into Severn; Severn into the narrow Seas; they, into the main Ocean. And thus the Ashes of Wickliff are the Emblem of his Doctrine, which now, is dispersed all the World over.

54. I know not whether the Vulgar Tradition be worth Remembrance, None can drive a nail [...] of wax. that the Brook into which Wickliff his Ashes were powred, never since over­flowed the Banks. Were this true (as some deny it) as silly is the inference of Papists attributing this to Divine Providence, expressing it self pleased with such severity on a Heretick, as simple the collection of some Protestants, making it an effect of Wickliff his sanctity. Such Topical accidents are good for Friend and Foe, as they may be bowed to both; but in effect good to neither, seeing no solid Judgement will build where bare fancy hath laid Founda­tion.

55. It is of more consequence to observe the differences betwixt Au­thors, Difference betwixt Au­thors. some making the Council of Constance to passe this sentence of condemna­tion as Master Fox doth, inserting (but by mistake) the History thereof, in the Reign of King Richard the second, which happened many years after. But more truly it is ascribed to the Council of Sienna, except for surenesse both of them joyned in the same cruell edict.

56. Here I cannot omit what I read in a Hall in the life of [...] Fisher, p. [...] Popish Manuscript (but very lately printed) about the subject of our present discourse. Wickliffe traduced.

57. ‘The first unclean BEAST that ever passed thorow O! th [...] [...] Oxonford (I mean Wickliff by Name) afterwards chewed the Cud and was suf­ficiently reconciled to the Roman faith, as appears by his Recanta­tion, Living and Dying conformable to the holy Catholick Church.’

58. It is strange that this Popish Priest alone, should light on his Recan­tation, which, I believe, no other eyes, before or since, did behold. Besides, if, (as he saith) Wickliff was sufficiently reconciled to the Roman Faith, why was not Rome sufficiently reconciled to him? using such crueltie unto him so many years after his death. Cold incouragement, for any to become Romist's Converts, if (notwithstanding their reconciliation) the bodies must be burnt so many years after their death.

59. But though Wickliff had no Tombe, A Monk's charity to Wickliffe, he had an Epitaph, such as it was, which a Monk afforded him, and that it was no worse, thank his want, not of malice, but invention, not finding out worse expressions.

The Walsing Ypodig. Neust p. 3 [...]2 Divels Instrument, Churches Enemie, Peoples con­fusion, Hereticks Idol, Hypocrites Mirror, Schisms Broacher, [Page 172] hatreds sower, Anno Dom. 1430. lyes forger, flatteries sinke, who at his death despaired like Cain, Anno Regis. Hen. 6. 8. and stricken by the horrible Judgements of God, breathed forth his wicked Soul to the dark mansion of the black Divell.

Surely He with whose Name this Epitaph beginneth and endeth, was with the maker clean thorow the contrivance thereof.

59. Henry Beaufort Bishop of Winchester, A conditional privy Council. Cardinal Sancti Eusebij, but commonly called, Cardinal of England, was by consent of Parliament made one of the Kings Council, with this condition, that he should make a Ex Archi­vis tur. London. Protesta­tion to absent himself from the Council, when any matters were to be treated betwixt the King and Pope, being jealous belike, that his Papal would prevaile over his Royall interest. The Cardinal took the Protestation, and promised to perform it.

60. The Clergy complained in Parliament to the King, Priviledge of Convocation. that their Servants which came with them to Convocations, were often arrested, to their great damage, and they prayed that they might have the same Priviledge, which the Peeres and Commons of the Kingdom have, which are called to Parliament, which was granted accordingly.

61. Great at this time was the want of Grammar Schools, and the abuse of them that were even in London it self; Want of Grammar Schools complained of. for they were no better then Mono­polize, it being penall for any (to prevent the growth of Wicklivism) to put their Children to private Teachers; hence was it that some hundreds were com­pelled to go to the same School, where, to use the words of the Records, the Masters waxen rich in money, and learners poor in cunning.

Whereupon this grievance was complained on in Parliament by four e­minent Ministers in London, viz.

  • M r.
    • William Lichfield Parson of All-Hallow's the More.
    • Gilbert, Parson of St. Andrews Holbern.
    • John Cote, Parson of St. Peter's Cornhill.
    • John Neele, Master of the House of St. Thomas Acre's, and Par­son of Colchrich.

To these it was granted by the Advice of the Ordinary, or Archbishop of Canter­bury to erect five Schools (Neele the last named having a double licence for two places) in their respective Parishes, which are fitly called the five vowels of London, which Mute in a manner before, began now to speak and pronounce the Latine Tongue. Know that the house St. Thomas Acres was, where Mer­cers Chappel standeth at this day.

About this time the Lady Eleanor Cobham, Elianour Dutchess of Glocester commended by M r. Fox for a Confes­sor. so called from the Lord Cobham her Father, 1433 (otherwise Elianour Plantagenet by her Husband) was married unto Humphrey the Kings Uncle Duke of Glocester. 11. She was it seems a great Savourer and Favourer of VVickliffe his Opinions, and for such Mr. Fox hath ever a Good word in store. Insomuch that he maketh this Lady a Confes­sor, Sr. Roger Only, (alias Bolignbroke) her Chaplain, a Martyr, assigning in his Kalender, the eleventh and twelfth of February for the dayes of their commemoration.

But Alanus Copus, (namely Harpsfield under his name) falls foul on Mr. Fox for making Sr. Roger a Martyr, Made Traitor by A. C. who was a Traitor, and Elianour this Dutchess a Confessor, who by the consent of our Croniclers Robert Fabian, Edward Hall, &c. was condemned (after solemn penance and carrying a Ta­per barefoot at Pauls Crosse) to perpetuall banishment, for plotting with Only his Chaplain, (an abominable Necromancer) and three others by [Page 172] witchcraft to destroy the King, Anno Regis. Hen. sixt. 11. so to derive the Crown to her Husband, Anno Dom. 1433. as the next heir in the Line of Lancaster. But Cope-Harpsfield pincheth the Fox the hardest, for making Margaret Jourdman (the witch of Eye) a Martyr, who was justly burnt for her witchcraft. Other small errors we omit, where of he accu­seth him.

In answer hereunto, Mr. Fox makes a threefold return, ingeniously con­fessing part of the charge, Mr. Fox His ingenious confession. flatly denying part, and fairly excusing the rest. He confesseth, and take it in his own words, that the former Edition of his Acts and Monuments, was First Volum, pag. 920. HASTILY RASHED up at the present in such shortnesse of time, (fourteen moneths, as I remember, too small a term for so great a Task) that it betraied him to many mistakes, as when he calleth Sir Roger Only a Knight, who was a Priest by his profession. Adding moreover, that had he thought no Pag. 921. imperfections had passed his former Edition, he would have taken in hand a second recognition thereof.

He flatly denyeth that his Martyr-making of Margaret Jourdman the Witch of Eye, His flat deni­all.

I here (saith) professe, confesse and ascertain, both you (Cope-Harpsfield He meaneth) and all English men both present, and all posterity hereafter to come, that Margaret Jourdman I never spake of, never thought of, never dreamed of, nor did ever hear of, before you named her in your Book your self. So farre it is off that I, either with my will, or against my will, made any Martyr of Her.

He excuseth the aforesaid Dutchess Elianour, His ten Con­iectures in be­half of the Dutchess. alledging ten Conjectures (as he calleth them) in her vindication.

1. Sir Roger Only took it upon his death, that He and the Lady were in­nocent of those things for which they were condemned.

2. It was usuall for the Clergie in that Age, to load those who were of Wickliffe his perswasion (such this Dutchess) with no lesse false then feule aspersions.

3. Sir Roger Only wrote two Books, (mentioned by As in his 8th Cent. cap. 4. Bale) the one of his own innocency, the other Contra Vulgi Superstitiones. It is not therefore probable he should be so silly a Necromancer, who had professedly confuted Popular Superstitions.

4. The Accusation of this Dutches beganne not untill after the Grudges betwixt the Duke her Husband, and the Cardinall I see not how this is much materi­all in her de­fence. of Winchester, a­bout the year 1440.

5. It is not probable if the Dutchess intended such Treason against the Kings life, (as to consume him by burning a wax candle) that she would impart a plot of such privacy to four persons, viz. Sir Roger, Margaret Jourdman, Mr. Thomas Southwell, and Iohn Hume; seeing five, may keep counsell, if four be away.

6. So hainous a treason against the Kings person, if plainly proved, would have been more severely punished, with death no doubt of all privy thereunto. Whereas this Lady escaped with Exile, and Iohn Hume had his life pardoned, which being so foule a fact, would not have been forgiven, if clearly testified against Him.

7. She is accused in our Chronicles, (Harding, Polycronicon, &c.) for working Sorcery and Inchantments AGAINST the Church and the King. Now how can Inchantments be made AGAINST the Church, which is a Collective Body, consisting of a Multitude of Christians? and reader in [Page 174] my weak opinion this Conjecture carrieth some weight with it, Anno Dom. 1433. Balaam himself can tell us, Anno Regis. Hen. 11▪ 6. There is no Sorcery against Jacob, not Southsaying against Is­rael. If any interpret Against the Church, that is, the Laws and Canons of the Church, Num. 23. 23. the Sence is harsh and unusual. This rendreth it suspicious that her Inchantments against the Church, was only her disliking and distasting the errours and Superstitions thereof.

8. This Witch of Eye (saith Fabian) lived neer Winchester, a Presumption (as Mr. Fox conjectureth) that the Cardinall of Winchester had a hand in pack­ing this accusation.

9. Polydore Virgil maketh no mention thereof, otherwise sufficiently quicksighted in matters of this nature.

10. Why may not this be false, as well as that King Richard the third, his accusing of Iane Shore for bewitching of his withered arm.

These conjectures are not Substantial enough severally to subsist of them­selves, yet may they be able to stand in complication (in the whole Sheaf, though not as single Arrows) and conduce not a little towards the clearing of her innocence.

For my own part, 23. A mode­rate way. it is past my Skill to seour out stains, inlayed in the memo­ry of one diseased more then two hundred years agoe. I see her credit stands condemned, by the generality of Writers; and as it is above the power of the present Age, to pardon it, so it is against all pitty, crueltie to execute the same, some after-evidences appearing with glimmering light in her vindication. Let her Memory therefore be reprieved till the day of Judgement, when it is possible, Micah 7. 9. that this Lady, bearing here, the indignation of God for her sins, may in due time have her cause pleaded, and judgement executed for her, and her righte­ousnesse be brought into light. Sure I am she fared no whit the better, for her sirname of Cobbam, odious to the Clergy of that Age on the account of Sir Iohn Oldcasile Lord Cobham, though these two were nothing of kin. The best is she left no issue to be ashamed of her faults, if she were guilty, the best evi­dences of whose innocence are in the Manuscript Books of J. Leyland, which as yet I have not had the happinesse to behold.

At this time William Heiworth sat Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, The mean­est Bishop a­bove the mightiest Abbot. being translated thither from being Abbot of St. Albans. Wonder not that he should leave the richest Abbey of England (where he took place of all of his Order) and exchange it for a middle-sized Bishoprick. For first, even those who most admire the holinesse and perfection of Monasticallife, do grant the Episcopal Function above it in all Spirituall respects. Secondly, in Tempo­ral Considerations the poorest Bishop was better (and might be more benefi­cial to his Kindred) than the richest Abbot, seeing he by will might bequeath his estate to his Heirs, which no Abbot, (incapable in his own / person of any Propriety) could legally do, whose goods belonged to his Convent in com­mon.

This Bishop Heiworth deserved not ill of his Cathedral Church of Litch­field. Litchfield's Cathedral. Indeed the body of the Church was built by Roger de Clinton Bishop thereof, 1433 in the reign of King Henry the first, 11. who increased the number of the Prebends, and surrounded Litchfield with a ditch bestowing, much cost on the invisible Castle, which now is vanished out of sight. Afterwards Walter de Langton his successour in the reign of King Edward the first was a most munifi­cent Benefactor thereunto, laying the foundation of the Chappel of the Virgin Mary, and (though dying before it was finished) bequeathing a suf­ficient summe of money for the finishing thereof. He also fenced the Close of the Church about with a high wall, and deep ditch, adorning it with two beautifull gates, the fairer on the west, the lesser on the South side there­of. He expended no lesse then two thousand and pound in beautifying the shrine of Saint Chad his predecessor.

[Page 175] 65. But now in the time of the aforesaid VVilliam Heyworth, Anno Regis Hen. 6▪ 11. the Cathedral of Litchfield was in the verticall height thereof, Anno Dom. 1433. being (though not augmented in the essentials) beautified in the Ornamentals thereof. The nearest Pile in Eng­land. Indeed the West front thereof is a stately Fabrick, adorned with exquisite imagerie, which I suspect our age is so far from being able to imitate the workman­ship, that it understandeth not the Historie thereof.

66. Surely what Charles the fifth is said to have said of the Citie of Florence, Charles the fifth of Florence. that it is pittie it should be seen save only on Holy-dayes; as also that it was fitt that so fair a Citie should have a Case and Cover for it to keep it from wind and weather, so in some sort, this Fabrick may seem to deserve a shelter to secure it.

67. But alas it is now in a pittifull case indeed, An ingenious design. almost beaten down to the ground in our civil dissensions. Now lest the Church should follow the Castle; I mean, quite vanish out of view, I have at the cost of my worthy friend here exemplified the Portraiture thereof: and am glad to hear it to be the de­sign of ingenious persons to preserve ancient Churches in the like nature, (whereof many are done in this, and more expected in the next part of Mona­sticon) seeing when their substance is gone, their verie shadows will be accept­able to posteritie.

68. The Commons in Parliament complained to the King, A grievance complained on. that whereas they had sold great wood of twenty years growth and upwards, to their own great profit, and in aid to the King in his wars and shipping, the Parsons and Vi­cars impleaded such Merchants as bought this Timber, for the Tithes there­of, whereby their estates were much damnified, the King and the Kingdome dis­served.

69. They also complained, With great earnestnesse. that when such Merchants troubled in the Courts Christian addressed themselves for remedy to the Chancery, and moved there­in for a Prohibition, which in such cases is to be granted unto them, by vertue of a Statute made in the forty fift year of King Edward the third, yet such a writ of Prohibition and attachment, was against all law and right denyed them. Wherefore they humbly desired the King to ordaine by authority of the present Parliament, that such, who shall find themselves grieved, may here­after have such writs of Prohibition and upon that Attachments aswell in the Chancery as in the Kings and Common-Bench at their choice. Ex Archivis in Tur. Londin. undecimo▪ Hen. sexti. And that the said Writs of Prohibition and Attachment issuing out of the said Benches, have the said force and effects, as the Original writs of Prohibition and Attach­ment so issuing out of the Chancery of our Lord the King.

70. To this it was returned, Yet not fully redressed. the King will be advised, the civilest expression of a Denial. However we may observe that for a full hundred years (viz. from the middle of King Edward the third, to and after this time) no one Parlia­ment passed wherein this Grievance was not complained on. So that an Acorn might become an Oake, and good Timber in the term, wherein this molestation for the Tithes of wood, (under the pretence of Silva Cedua) did continue. But it seems it was well Ordered at last, finding future Parlia­ments not complaining thereof.

71. At this time William Linwood finished his industrious and usefull work of his Constitutions. William Lin­wood his Con­stitutions set forth. He was bred in Cambridge, first Schollar of Gonvile, then Fellow of Pembroke-Hall. His younger years he spent in the studie of the Laws, whereby he gained much wealth, and more reputation. Afterwards (quitting his practice) he betook himself to the Court, and became Keeper of the Privie-Seale unto King Henry the fifth, who employed him on a long and important Embassy into Spain and Portugal.

72. Linwood being no less skilful in Civil than Canon Law, First imploy­ed Embassa­dor into Por­tugal. performed the place with such exemplarie industrie and judgement, that had not the Kings sud­dain death prevented it, he had been highly advanced in the Common­wealth. Afterwards he reassumed his Officials place of Canterburie, and then at spare houres collected and digested the Constitutions of the fourteen latter [Page 176] Archbishops of Canterbury, from Stephen Langton to Henry Chicheley, unto whom he dedicated the Work, submitting the censure thereof to the Church.

73. A worthy Work, highly esteemed by forraign Lawyers not so particu­larly Provincial for England, His work printed and prized be­yond sea. but that they are usefull for other Countries, his Comment thereon being a Magazine of the Canon-Law. It was printed at Paris, 1505. (but at the cost and charges of William Bretton, an honest Mer­chant of London) revised by the care of Wolfgangus Hippolius, and prefaced unto by Jodocus Badius. This Linwood was afterward made Bishop of Saint Davids, whose works (though now beheld by some as an Almanack out of date) will be valued by the judicious whilst Learning and Civility have a being.

CENT. XV. Anno Regis▪

TO M r THOMAS RICH, Anno Dom. [Late] of LONDON, Esquire.

Great is the praise S. Paul Rom. 16. 23. gives to Gaius, stiling him his host, and of the whole Church. Surely the Church then was very little, or Gaius his house very large. Now Hosts commonly are Corpulent persons, but Gaius not so, it being more then suspicious that he was afflicted with a faint body, as may be collected from the words of 3 John 2. S. John, I wish that thou maist pros­per and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth.

You are Sir the Entertainer-general of good men; ma­ny a poor Minister will never be wholly Sequestred, whilest you are living, whose Charity is like to the winde which cannot be seen, but may be felt: And God hath dealt with you more bountifully then with Gaius, blessing you in all di­mentions of Soul, Body, and Estate; and my prayers shall never be wanting for the continuance and increase thereof.

1. THis year began the smart and active Coun­cel of Basil, Hen. 6▪ 12. to which our Ambassa­dours were to represent both their Soveraign, 1434. and the English Nation; English Am­bassadors sent to Basil. where they were received with ho­nour and respect, the reputation of King Henry his Holiness adding much to their credit; Foraigners there being ve­ry inquisitive of them, to be satisfied in the particulars of his devotion, which by them was represented much to their Masters advantage. But it is worth our pains to peruse the Com­mission they carried with them.

[Page 178]

REx omnibus quos &c. Anno Dom. 1434 salu­tem. Anno Regis Hen. 6. 12. Sciatis quòd, cum juxta decreta Constantiensis Concilii, praesens Concilium Basi­leense actualiter celebretur sub san­ctissimo Patre Domino Eugenio Papa quarto. Nos eidem Conci­lio, nedum ex parte ejusdem Concilii per suos Oratores nobis ex hac causa specialiter destinatos, ve­rum etiam Apostolicis & Imperialibus, ac aliorum quamplurimorum sanctae Matris Ecclesiae Patrum & Princi­pum saecularium literis creberrimè instigati, ad Dei laudem, sanctae Matris Ecclesiae prosperitatem opta­tam & honorem, & praesertim ob fidei Catholicae exaltationem inter­esse cupientes, variis & diversis causis rationabiliter praepediti, quo minus personaliter eidem interesse poterimus, ut vellemus, venerabiles Patres Robertum Londoniensem, Philippum Lexovieasem, Johan­nem Roffensem, Johannem Bajocen­sem, & Bernardum Aquensem Episcopos, ac carissimum consangui­neum nostrum Edmundum Comitem Moritonii, dilectos nobis Nicho­laum Abbatem Glastoniensem, Wil­lielmum Abbatem Ecclesiae beatae Mariae Eborum, & Willielmum Priorem Norwincensem, nec non di­lectos & fideles nostros Henricum Broumflete Militem, Magistrum Thomam Broun utrius (que) Juris Do­ctorem, Sarum Decanum, Johan­nem Colluelle Militem, Magi­strum Petrum Or Maurison. Mauricii Doctorem in Theologia, & Magistrum Nicho­laum David Archidiaconum Con­stantiensem & Licentiatum in utro­que Jure, nostros Ambassiatores, Oratores, veros, & indubitatos Pro­curatores, Actores, Factores, & Nuncios speciales constituimus, fa­cimus & deputamus per praesentes, dantes & eis & ipsorum ma­jori parti potestatem & mandatum tam generale quam speciale nomine nostro & pro nobis in eodem Concilio interessendi, tractandi, communi­candi & concludendi tam de hiis quae fidei Orthodoxae fulcimentum, Re­gumque ac principum pacisicationem [Page 178] concernere poterunt, nec non de & super pace perpetua guerrarúmve ab­stinentia inter Nos & Carolum Adversarium nostrum de Francia, ac etiam tractandi, communicandi & appunctuandi, consentiendi in­super, & si opus fuerit dissentiendi hiis, quae juxta deliberationem dicti Concilii inibi statui, ac ordinari con­tigerit. Promittentes & promitti­mus bona fide nos ratum, gratum, & firmum perpetuò habiturum Habiturum in M.S. totum, & quicquid per dictos Ambassiatores, Oratores, & Procuratores nostros aut majorem partem eorundem, actum, factum, seu gestum fuerit in praemis­sis, & in singulis praemissorum, & hoc idem cum de & super hiis certio­rati fuerimus quantum ad nos & Christianum Principem attinet, exe­cutioni debitae curabimus demandare. In cujus rei testimonium has liter as nostras fieri fecimus patentes.

Per Concilium.

[Page 178] THe King to all whom &c. Gree­ting. The Latin running on all in one conti­nued sen­tence, we are sain to di­vide it into many, for the mere clear­ness. Know that according to the Decrees of [the late] Coun­cil of Constance, the present Council of Basil is actually celebrated under the Most Holy Father, Lord Eugenius the fourth Pope. We being often instiga­ted to be present at the same Councel, not onely on the behalf of the same Coun­cel, by their Orators, especially di­spatched to us, for that purpose, but also by the Letters Apostolical and Impe­rial, and the Letters of very many o­ther Fathers of the Holy Mother Church, and of Secular Princes. And we desi­ring to be present thereat, to the praise of God, prosperity of the Holy Mo­ther Church, and her desired Honour, and chiefly for the exaltation of the Ca­tholick Faith, being on just reason hin­dred with many and several occasions, cannot (as we would) be personally present thereat. Wherefore by these presents we constitute, make, and de­pute, the venerable Fathers, Robert Bi­shop of London, Philip Bishop of A City in Normandy. Lisi­eux, John Bishop of Rochester, John Bishop of Baieux, & Bernard Bishop of Aix, and our most dear Cousin Edmund Earl of Morton, our beloved Nicolas Abbot of Glasto, William Abbot of S t Maries in York, and William Prior of Norwich, and our beloved and trusty Henry Broumflete, Knight, M r Thomas Broun Doctor of Laws Dean of Sarum, John Colluelle, Knight, M r Peter Fitz-Maurice D. D. and M r Nicholas David Arch-Deacon of Constance, & Licentiat in both Laws, our Ambassadours, Orators, true and undoubt­ed Proctors, Actors, Factors, and special Messengers; Giving, and we give to them, and the greater part of them, Power and Command, as well general, as special, in our Name, and for Us, to be present in the same Councel, to treat, debate, and conclude as well of these things which may concern the sup­port of the Orthodox Faith, the Pacifi­cation of Kings and Princes, as also up­on either a perpetual Peace, or else a Cessation from War, betwixt Us and Charles of France our Adversary. Im­powring them also to treat, commune, and appoint, moreover to consent, and if need be, dissent, in those things which [Page 178] shall happen there to be established and ordained according to the deliberations of the aforesaid Councel. Promising, and we do promise, on good faith, that whatsoever shall be acted, done, or ma­naged, in the premisses, and every one of them by our aforesaid Ambassadors, Orators, and Proctors, or the greater part of them, we shall have and ac­count for ratified, welcome, and firm for ever. Habiturum in M. S. And when we shall be cer­tified of and upon the same, we shall care to command the due executi­on, so far as appertaineth to Us, and a Christian Prince. In witness whereof, We have made these our Letters Pa­tent.

Given under our Great Seal, being our witness, in our Palace at West­minster, July 10.

So eminent an Instrument of so great importance must not pass without some of our observations thereupon.

2. The Councel of Basil is said to be assembled according to the De­crees of the late Councel of Constance, Why the Pope de­clines gene­ral Councels in our age. wherein it was constituted, that with­in so many years a General Councel should be called. For seeing the Church was subject to contract Rust in Doctrine and manners, frequency of Councels, was conceived the best way to scoure the same. But the Pope lately hath wil­lingly forgotten this Canon, no General Councel being called since that of Trent, wherein all the Power and profit of the Pope was secured under the Notion of Articles of the Faith: since which time his Holiness thought it not safe to tamper with a new Councel, as which might impair, but could not improve his condition.

3. See we here fourteen Ambassadours sent to Basil, England must send four, might send more Bishops to a general Councel. Bishops 5. Earl 1. (not that he was to vote in the Councel, but onely behold the transactions thereof) Abbots 2. Prior 1. Knights 2. Doctor in Divinity 1. Doctors of Law 2. all Interests being in them represented; When therefore we read in Roger Hoveden and Simon Du­nelmen. others, ad generale Concilium Domini Papae, quatuor Episcopi de Anglia tantùm Romam mittendi sunt, onely four English Bishops are to be sent to Rome to a general Councel of the Pope; understand it, that such a num­ber is sufficient. England needed to send but so many, though, if pleased, might send more, confined by no other command save the Kings free discre­tion. And seeing Basil was little above the half way to Rome, the journey being shorter, the more messengers were imployed.

4. The three French Bishops sent by the King, English puis­sance in France. speak the great Command, which King Henry as yet had in France, especially (if as I take it) by Aquensis, Aix be mentioned, scited in the furthermost parts of Provence, though even now the English power in France was a waining.

[Page 180] 5. John, Langdon the learned Bi­shop of Roche­ster. Bishop of Rochester, here mentioned, was John Langdon, in­truded by the Pope into that Bishoprick, to the apparent prejudice of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. For the Bishop of Rochester was accounted Can­terburies Chaplain, to whom he owed his Spirituals, and Temporals as his Patron, and founder; though now the Pope, contrary to the Arch-Bishops will and right forced this Langdon into the place. But indeed he was a lear­ned man (dying this year in his Embassie at Basil) and deserved far better preferment then the poor Bishoprick of Rochester. But yet as some observe of Taylors, that they make the largest garments, when they have the least cloath allowed them; so the poor Bishoprick of Rochester, hath fared better then many richer Sees, seeing Sacriledg would never feed on so bare a pasture.

6. Observe the Method in the Nomination of these Commissioners, Precedents for preceden­cy. wherein no wonder if the Bishops precede so great an Earl; was it not fit that reverend Fathers should be placed before a dear Cousin? besides the em­ployment being of Church concernment, Spiritual persons carried it clear in the race of dignity. More strange it is to finde herein a Knight [Henry Broomflete] put before a Doctor of both Laws, and yet John Colevil, another Knight placed after the same Doctor. I confess the contest very ancient about priority betwixt a Knight and a Doctor of Law, ever since the compari­son which In orat. pro. Murena. Tully made betwixt Lucius Murena, a Knight of Rome, and Pub. Sulpitius a Lawyer, either of them standing for the Consulship. Though now in England the precedency of the Knight be indubitable, since preferment is taken from Civil Law, and the professors thereof shut up, as it were, in a narrow corner of their own faculty. But we leave the Critical Decision thereof, to his Chassaneus la gloria mun­di. lib. 9. pen who hath wrot a just Tract of the Glory (in truth of the Vanity) of this world, and exactly stated this particular, with all the circum­stances thereof.

7. Whereas the King impowreth those his Commissioners to meddle in the point of his right of the Realm of France, A charitable and no impo­litick offer. with King Charles his com­petitor, submitting his Title to be discussed in the Councel, it carrieth with it a confidence of his own right, and charitable desire to save the effusion of Christian Bloud; But this was not Councel, but Camp-work; and we meet not with the mention hereof once touched on in this great Assembly. How­ever, so wary was King Henry (or rather his Councel) as not absolutely to tie up his title, to the decision of this Councel, but to give his Commissio­ners a negative voice, in case they see cause to dissent.

8. The general History of the Church reporteth the Acts of this Coun­cel, A contest be­twixt the En­glish and Ca­stilaus about precedency. how they deposed Pope Eugenius, and substituted Felix in his room; for which, and other decisions therein, Rome beholds this Councel but with bad eyes unto this day. We will onely meddle with a difference therein, which concerned our own Nation. The Orators of several Kings began to take their places, according to their birth-rights; dating their age from their Na­tions first receiving of Christianity. Here arose the controversie of course, about precedency, betwixt the English and Castile Ambassadours: the former alledging Britaines conversion by Joseph of Arimathea; which Alphon­sus Garsias de Sancta Maria, Dean of Compostella and Segovia, Doctor of Law, and Ambassadour for Castile, with a Speech Ex Schedis Co [...]onian [...]s. more tedious then his name and titles, much endeavoured to disprove, and his arguments may be redu­ced to these four heads:

  • 1. First, he denied Josephs arrival in Britaine, and imposed the proof thereof on the English who affirmed it, challenging them to produce any authentick Record for the same.
  • 2. Secondly, he urged probability to the contrary, out of the Gol­den Legend, or Flores Sanctorum, where it is reported, how Titus, [Page 181] taking Jerusalem, caused a thick wall to be digged thorow, and therein found an aged man, who confessed himself to be Joseph Or Arimathea, there imprisoned by the Jews for burying of Christ; and that ever since he had been fed with-meat from heaven. Hence he inferred, that if Joseph were in durance all this while in the wall, he could not, as the English pretended, come over into Britain to plant the Gospel.
  • 3. Thirdly, grant that Joseph, after his enlargement by Titus, prea­ched in Britain, which must needs be after the year of our Lord, seventy and two, Spain long before had received the Gospel by the preaching of James the Apostle.
  • 4. Fourthly, Be it granted, that Joseph did preach in England, it was but in a corner thereof, the grand body of Britain remain­ing pagan many hundred years after.

These arguments he uttered with such an affected gravity, as if he could have made the matter the more by pronouncing the words the longer.

9. The English easily answered these exceptions, The English their answer. proving James to be slaughtered at Jerusalem by Acts 12. 2. Herod, before his pretended preaching in Spain: seeing their own Country-man, and an Rodericus Ximenius in concer. d. pri­matu cum prae­sule [...]. in Concil La­teran. Anno. 1215. Arch-Bishop of Toledo confesseth as much. They produced many ancient testimonies for the preaching of Jo­seph in Britain, the fond fable of his being kept in a wall being beneath con­futation, as attested onely by a worthless Author, Joannes de Voragine. Their allegation, that Britain was but partially converted, by his preaching, was but impertinent to the present purpose; the point controverted not being of the universality, but the antiquity of first receiving the Christian Faith. Be­sides, neither James, nor any other Disciple, ever converted a Kingdom to­tally, and entirely to Christianity. However, nothing was concluded in this controversie, alwayes agitated, never decided.

  • 1. In the Councel of Pisa, Anno 1409.
  • 2. In the Councel of Constance, 1417. betwixt the Ambassadours of England and France.
  • 3. In the Councel of Sienes, before Martin the fifth, Pope: wherein Richard Fleming, Bishop of Lincoln, encountered France, Spain, and Scotland, about precedency.
Lastly, betwixt England and Spain, in the Councel of Basil, though therein nothing concluded; those politick Prelates accounting it better to keep both Princes in hope by discussing, then to put one into anger by deciding it. Yea, they loved to set up this controversie (as that of the precedence of Cambridg and Oxford in English Parliaments) out of design, sometimes to delay time; sometimes by starting it, to stop, and divert more dan­gerous disputes.

10. Henry Chichely, 15. Doctor of Law, 1437 Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, All-Souls Col­lege in Oxford founded. Foun­ded a Colledg in Oxford, by the Name of All-Souls, for a Warden, and fourty Fellows; which number by Statute was never to be augmented, or impaired; and all void places (by death, or otherwise) once in a year to be supplied.

[Page 182]

Wardens.
Anno Dom. 1437.
  • 1. M r Rich. An­drews.
  • 2. M r Rog. Keys.
  • 3. Mr Gul. Kele.
  • 4. M r Gul. Pote­man.
  • 5. M r Jo. Stokie.
  • 6. Tho. Hobbys.
  • 7. M r Gul. Brooke.
  • 8. M r Jo. Coale.
  • 9. M r Rob. Wood­ward.
  • 10. M r Rob. Stoke­lie.
  • 11. M r Jo. Warner.
  • 12. M r Seth Hol­land.
  • 13. M r Jo. Pope.
  • 14. M r Rich. Bar­ [...]er.
  • 15. M r Rob. Hoven­den.
  • 16. D r Mocket.
  • 17. D r Ashley.
  • D r Shelden.
  • D r Palmer.
Bishops.
Anno Regis Hen. 6. 15.
  • James Gouldwel, Bishop of Nor­wich, 1472.
  • Gilbert Bourn, Bish. of Bath and Wells, 1554.
  • Glyes Tomson, Bish. of Gloucester, 1611.
  • Brian Duppa, Bish. of Sarum, Fel­low of this House.
Benefactors.
  • King Henry the 6 th at the pro­curement of the Founder, gave four Priories A­lians, viz. Alber­bury, Rumney, Weeden-Pinke­ney, and Lan­guenith.
  • Queen Elizabeth confirmed the Parsonage of Stanton Har­court.
  • Reginald Poole, Card. Arch-Bi­shop of Canter­bury.
  • S r William Peter, Fellow of this Colledg, and Secretary to four Kings and Queens.
Learned Writers.
  • S r Clement Ed­monds.
  • D r Gentilis an excellent Civilian.
  • D r Steward.
  • M r Diggs.

So that at this present this Colledg hath one Warden, fourty Fellows, two Chaplains, three Clerks, six Choristers, besides Officers and Servants of the Foundation, with other Students, the whole number being seventy. The Fel­lows of this College are bound by their Statutes to be benè nati, spendidè ve­stiti, & mediocriter docti in plano cantu.

Know Reader, I was promised by my respected friend, D r Jeremy Taylor, (late Fellow of this house) well known to the world by his worth, a Cata­logue of the Eminent Scholars thereof; but it seems the Press, (like Time and Tide) staying for no man, I have not been so happy seasonably to re­ceive it.

11. Six years did this Arch-Bishop survive the first Founding of this Colledg. A tart jeer so­berly return­ed. He was a worthy man in his generation, 1443 had not his vassalage to the Pope (the epidemical disease of those dayes) ingaged him in cruelty against the poor professors of the truth. 21. May 3. Most of the Synods, called by him toward the latter end of his life, effected onely the advance of money, the Clergy being very desirous to buy off the penalty of a Praemunire (so perni­cious to their proceedings) but could not compleatly compass the same. I have nothing else to observe of Arch-Bishop Chichely, save the common tra­dition, how King Henry the sixth, acted herein by some misoclere-Countries (otherwise in himself friend enough to Church-men) sent this Arch-Bishop, for a New-years-gift, a shred-pie indeed, as containing pieces of cloath and stuff, of several sorts and colours, in jeer, because his father was a Taylor at Higham-Ferrars in Northampton-shire. The Arch-Bishop thankfully received the gift, even after he had seen the entrals thereof, and courteously enter­tained [Page 183] the messenger, Anno Regis Hen 6 21. requesting him to return to his Grace, If my Lord the King do but as far exceed Henry the fifth (whom God assoil) his Father, Anno Dom. 1443 as my meanness hath gone beyond my poor father, he will make the most accomplished Mo­narch that ever was in Christendom. John Stafford, one of noble parentage, suc­ceeded in the place of Chichely deceased.

12. This good precedent of the Arch-Bishops bounty, 24. may be presu­med a spur to the speed of the Kings liberality; 1446 who soon after Found­ed Eaton Colledg, The Found­ing of Eaton Colledg. incorporate by the name of Praepositi & Collegii Regalis Col. Beatae Mariae de Eaton juxta Winsor. It seemeth these words Beatae Mariae, are so necessary, that being left out in a Lease (wherein all the other Titles of the Foundation were inserted at large) the said A bridg­ment of Judge Diers reports, Num. 379. Trin. Term. quarto Mariae. Lease was adjudged void for that omission. But know, this verdict passed in Queen Maries dayes, when Regina Maria made the mention of Beatae Mariae, so essential there­unto.

13. Indeed it was high time some School should be founded, The bad Poe­try of that Age. consider­ing how low Grammer-Learning ran then in the Land, as may appear by the following Verses made for King Henry the Founder; as good no doubt as the generality of that Age did afford, though (scarce deserving Transla­tion) so that the worst scholar in Eaton Colledg that can make a Verse, can make a better.

Luce tua, qui natus erat, Nicolae, sacer Rex
Henricus Sextus hoc stabilivit opus,
Vnctum qui Lapidem postquam ponebat in Eaton
Hunc fixit Clerum commemorando suum.
Astiterant illi tunc Pontifices in honorem
Actus solennis Regis & Ecclesiae.
Ex Orientali
Medlo.
si bis septem pedetentim
Mensurare velis, invenies Lapidem;
In festo sancti Jacobi sanctam stabilivit
Hic unctam Petram Regia sacra manus.
Annis M. CCCC. sexto quarter X (que)
Regis & H. Regni quinto jungendo Vicena.
Devout King Henry of that name the sixt
Born (Nic'las) on thy day this building fixt.
In Eaton having plac'd a stone anointed
In sign, it for the Clergy was appointed.
His Prelates then were present, so the more
To honour the Kings acts and holy Chore.
From Eastern midst, whereof just fourteen feet
If any measure, they this stone shall meet;
On holy James his day, the sacred hand
Of Royal Henry caus'd this stone to stand.
M. four C s. fourty six since Christ was born,
When H. the Crown
Viz. Current otherwise, but 24 compleat.
twenty five years had worn.

14. This Colledg consisteth of one Provost, A Bountiful Foundation, God continue it. Fellows, a School­master and Usher, with Kings Scholars; Besides many Oppidanes, maintained there at the cost of their friends; so that were Eaton, as also Winchester-School removed into Germany, they would no longer be accounted Scholae, but Gym­nasia, a middle terme betwixt a School, and an Vniversity. The Provostship [Page 184] of Eaton is accounted one of the Gentilest, Anno Dom. 1446. and intirest preferments in England, the Provost thereof, being provided for in all particulars, Anno Regis Hen. 6▪ 24. to the very points of his hose (my desire is one tag of them may not be diminished) and as a pleasant Prov. 28. 19. Courtier told King Henry the eighth, an hundred pound a year more then enough. Sir John Har­rington in the continuation of Godwins Bish. in Bish. Day of Win­chester. How true this is I know not, this I know, if some Courtiers were to stint the enough of Clergy-men, even the most industrious of them should (with Prov. 28. 19. Solomons sloathful man) have poverty enough. But take here a Catalogue of the Provosts of Eaton.

  • 1. Henry Seilver D. D. Almoner to King Henry the sixth.
  • 2. William Wainflet, B. D. afterwards Bishop of Winchester.
  • 3. John Clerk, B. D. died Provost, the 7 th No­vemb. 1447.
  • 4. William Westbury, B. D. chosen Provost, Anno 1448.
  • 5. Hen. Bost, B. D. he gave an hundred Marks, and twenty pounds per an. to the Colledg, died the 7 th Feb. 1503.
  • 6. Roger Lupton, B. D.
  • 7. Robert Aldridge, af­terwards Bishop of Carlisle.
  • 8. S r Tho. Smith, Doct. of Law, of Queens Colledg in Cambridg, chosen, Anno 1554.
  • 9. Henry Colle, D. D. and Law, chosen in the same year, 1554.
  • 10. William Bill, D. D. Almoner to Queen Elizabeth, chosen July 5. 1559.
  • 11. William Day, B. D. Dean also of Windsor, chosen Jan. 5. 1561. afterwards Bishop of Winchester.
  • 12. Sir Henry Savile, Warden of Merton Colledg in Oxford, chosen, 3 June 1596. eminent to all poste­rity for his magnifi­cent Edition of Saint Chrysostome in Greek.
  • 13. Tho. Murrey, Esq Tutor and Secretary to King Charls, whilst Prince.
  • 14. S r Henry
    Whose Life is excellently written by my worthy fried Mr Isaac Walton.
    Wotton, famous for several Embassies, chosen 1625.
  • 15. Steward, Doct. of Law, and Dean of S t Pauls.
  • 16. Francis Rouse, Esabque;

This Eaton is a nursery to Kings Colledg in Cambridg. All that I will add, is, to wish, that the prime Scholars in this School may annually be chosen to the University, and when chosen, their places may fall accordingly, not by the death of those in Kings Colledg, but their advancement to better preferment in the Church and Common-wealth.

15. If we cast our eyes on the Civil estate, All quickly lost in France. we shall finde our Foraign Acquisitions in France, 1447 which came to us on foot, 25. running from us on horse-back. Nulla dies sine Civitate, fearce a day escaping wherein the French regained not some City or place of importance; so that the English, who under King Hen. 6. had almost a third of France, besides the City of Paris (another third in its self for Wealth and Populousness;) soon lost all on the Continent, to the poor pittance of Calice, and a little land, or (if you will) some large sub­urbs round about it.

16. Yet let not the French boast of their Valor, Occasioned by the Eng­lish discords. but (under Gods pro­vidence) thank our sins, and particularly our discords, for their so speedy reco­veries. There were many Clefts and Chaps in our Councel-board; factions be­twixt the great Lords present thereat, and these differences descended on their Attendants and Retainers; who putting on their Coats wore the Badges, as well of enmities, as of the Armes of their Lords and Masters: but be­hold them how coupled in their Antipathies.

[Page 185]

Deadly feud betwixt
  • Edmund Beaufort,
    Anno Regis Hen 6 37.
    Duke of Somerset,
    Anno Dom. 1459.
  • Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York.
  • Humbhrey Plantagenet, Duke of Glocester,
  • Henry Beaufort Cardinal, Bishop of Winchester.
Deadly feud betwixt
  • William Delapole, Duke of Suffolk.
  • John Holland, Duke of Exeter.
  • Humphrey Stafford, Duke of Bucking­ham.
  • Richard Nevill, Earl of Warwick.
Humphrey Plantagenet, Duke of Glocester,
William Delapole, Duke of Suffolk,
Richard Nevil, Earl of Warwick.

Betwixt the three last there was as it were a battel Royal in this Cockpit, each of them hating and opposing another. In all these contests their ambition was above their covetousness; it being every ones endeavour not so much to raise and advance himself, as ruine and depress his adversary.

17. Two of the aforesaid principal persons left the world this year, The death of Humphry Duke of Glo­cester. and in the same moneth. First, Humphrey Duke of Glocester, Son to King Henry the fifth; Uncle and Gardian to King Henry the sixth: A great House­keeper. Hospitality being so common in that Age, none were commended for the keeping, but condemned for the neglecting thereof: He was much oppo­sed by Queen Margaret (who would have none rule the King her husband, save her self) and accused of a treacherous design; insomuch that at a packt Parlia­ment at Bury, he was condemned of high Treason, and found dead in his bed; not without rank suspicion of cruel practises upon his person.

18. His death is suspended betwixt Legal execution and murder; A fit work for a good pen. and his memory pendulous betwixt Malefactor and Martyr. However the latter hath most prevailed in mens belief, and the Good Duke of Glocester is commonly his character: But it is proper for some Oxford man to write his just Vindi­cation. A Manuel in asserting his memory being but proportionable for him, who gave to their Library so many and pretious voluminous Manu­scripts. As for those, who chewing their meat with their feet, whilest they walk in the body of S t Pauls, are commonly said to Dine with Duke Humphrey; the saying is as far from truth as they from dinner, even twenty miles off: seeing this Duke was buried in St Albans, to which Church he was a great Benefactor.

19. The same Moneth with the Duke of Glocester, The death of the rich Car­dinal. died Henry Beaufort, Bishop of Winchester, and Cardinal; One of high discent, high spirit, and high preferments; hardly to be equalled by Cardinal Wolsey (otherwise but a pigmy to him in birth) for wealth and magnificence. He lent King Henry the 5 th at once twenty thousand pounds, who pawned his Crown unto him. He built the fair Hospital of St Cross, near Winchester; and although Chancellor of the University of Oxford, was no grand Banefactor thereunto, in propor­tion to his own wealth (commonly called the Rich Cardinal) or the practises of his predecessours, Wickham, and Wainesleet.

20. The Bishops The Clergie move in vain against the Statute of Praemunite. assembled in Parliament, laboured the recalling of the Act of Praemunire, and no wonder if gall'd horses would willingly cast off their saddles, but belike they found that statute girt too close unto them. The Lords and Commons stickling stoutly for the continuance thereof. And be­cause this is the last time we shall have occasion to mention this Statute, and therefore must take our farewell thereof; it will not be amiss to insert the ensuing passage, as relating to the present subject, though it happened many years after.

[Page 186] 21. One Su Jo. Da­vies in his Ca [...] of Prae­munire, fol. 83. Robert Lalor, An eminent instance in Ireland, of a priest indi [...]ted on the Sta­tute of Prae­munire Priest, a Native of Ireland, to whom the Pope had given the titulary Bishoprick of Kilmore, Anno Dom. 1447 and made him Vicar-general of the See Apostolick, Anno Regis Hen. 6 25. within the Arch-Bishoprick of Dublin, &c. boldly and securely executed his pretended jurisdiction for many years, was indicted at Dublin, in Hillary Terme, Quarto Jacobi, upon this Statute of Praemunire, made two hundred years before, being the sixteenth of Richard the second. His Majesties learned Councel did wisely forbear to proceed against him upon any latter Law (whereof plenty in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth) be­cause Recusants (swarming in that Kingdome) might have their judgments convinced. That long before King Henry the eighth banished the Usurpati­on of the Pope, The King, Lords and Commons in England (though for the most part of the Romish Religion) made strict Laws for the maintenance of the Crown against any foraign Invasion. Whereupon after the party indicted had pleaded at large for himself, The Jury departed from the Bar, and re­turning within half an hour, found the prisoner guilty of the contempts where­of he was indicted; whereupon the Sollicitor General moved the Court to proceed to judgement, and Idem. fol 99. S r ' Dominick Sarsfield (one of the Justices of his Majesties chief Pleas) gave judgment according to the form of the Statute, whereupon the Endictment was framed. Hence it plainly appears, that such Misdemeanours of Papists are punishable at this day, by vertue of those An­cient Statutes, without any relation to such as were enacted since the Re­formation.

22. About this time Jack Cade raised his Rebellion, Cade & Straw like and un­like. like and unlike to the former commotion of Jack Straw. 1450 Like, 28. first because Jacks both, I mean, insolent, impudent, domineering Clowns. Secondly, Both of them were Kentish by their extractions. Thirdly, both of them pressed upon Lon­don, and there principally plaied their pranks. Fourthly, both of them af­ter they had troubled the Land for a short time, were justly slain, and their numerous rabble routed and dispersed. In other remarkables, Cade differ­ed from Jack Straw. First, Straw defied all Nobility and Learning, vowing and endeavouring their ruine and extirpation, whilest Cade pretended him­self to be the Lord Mortimer, and next heir to the Crown, and no design against Learning is charged on his account. Lastly, Straws Rebellion is (though most falsly) fathered by Popish writers on Wicliff and his adherents, to have occasioned (at leastwise connived at) his commotion; but I never met yet with any Romanists accusing the Lollards (as they term them) for ha­ving any hand in Cades Rebellion.

23. Now began the broyls to break out betwixt the two houses of Lan­caster and York, The wars be­gin betwixt York and Lan­caster. so mutually heightened, 1455. that scarce a County betwixt York (the place whence generally their Armies started) and London, 34. (the Goal they both aimed to win) but a set Battle hath been sought therein, and if any one Shire lieth fallow in this kinde, the next afforded a double crop in that na­ture, (besides other Counties in the Marches of Wales) as by the ensuing Ca­talogue will appear.

Place. Betwixt. Time. Number slain. Conqueror.
1. S t Albans in Hertford­shire. Richard Duke of York, and King Henry the 6 th for Lancaster. Anno 1455. and 34 th of King Hen. 6. in June. Slain on the Kings side five thousand. On the the Dukes six hundred. York House.
2. Blore-heath in Stafford­shire. Rich. Earl of Sa­lisbury for York. James Touchet, L. Audley, for Lanc. Anno 1469. the 37 th of Hen. 6. Sep­temb. 21. Two thousand 4 hundred, most Coshire men, slain on Lancast. side. York House.
3. Northamp­ton.
Anno Regis Hen. 6 34.
Richard Earl of Warwick,
Anno Dim. 1459.
for York. King Hen. 6. for Lancaster.
Anno 1460. 38 Hen. 6. 9 July. Ten thousand slain and drown­ed on both sides. York House.
4. Wakefield in York­shire. Richard Duke of York; Queen Margaret for Lancaster. In the same year, Decem. 31. Two thousand two hundred slain on York side, with their Duke. Lancaster.
5. Mortimors Cross in Shropshire. Edward Earl of March, after­wards King, for York. Anno 1461. 39 Hen. 6. Feb. 2. Three thousand eight hundred slain on Lanca­ster side. York House.
6. S t Albans in Hert­fordshire. Richard Earl of Warwick for York. King Henry and Margaret his wife, in person for Lancaster. The same year and moneth, 17 Feb. About two thou­sand on both sides. Lancaster.
7. Towton in Notting­ham-shire. Edward Earl of March, for York. King Hen. 6. Same year March 27. being Palm­Sunday. Thirty five thou­sand ninety and one on both sides. York House.
8. Hexham in Northum­berland. John Nevil, Lord Montague. King Hen. 6. and the Queen. Anno 1464. 4 Edw. 4. May 15. Number great but uncertain. York House.
9. Banbury or Edgcot in the confines of Oxford and Northampton shire. William Herbert Earl of Pembroke for York. Robbin of Ridsdale, alias Hilliard for Lan­caster. Anno 1469. 9 Edw. 4. July 26. Five thousand slain in the place, most of them Welch­men. Lancaster.
10. Barnet in Middle­sex. Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick for Lancaster. King Edw. 4. for York. Anno 1471. 11 Edw. 4. April 14. being Easter­day. Four thousand slain on both sides. York House.
11. Tewxbu­bury in Glocester­shire. King Edw. 4. for York. Queen Margaret and Edward her son for Lancaster. In the same year on the 4 th of May. Three thousand slain of the House Lancaster. York House.
12. Bosworth in Leice­ster-shire. King Rich. 3. for York. Henry Earl of Richmond for Lancaster. Anno 1485. 3 Rich. 3. August 22. About 4 thou­sand slain in all. Lancaster.
Place. Betwixt.
Anno Regis Hen. 6 34.
Time. Number slain. Conqueror.
13. Stoak in Noting­ham-shire. John Delapole, Earl of Lincoln, for York. King Hen. 7. for Lancaster. Anno 1487. 2 King Hen. 7. June 16. About four thousand (wher­of many Irish) slain on both sides. Lancaster, or rather the two houses united in King Henry the 7 th.

Besides many other Skirmishes, (corrivals with Battles) so that such who con­sider the bloud lost therein, would admire England had any left. And such as observe how much it had left, would wonder it had any lost, such still the populousness thereof.

But these things the Reader may best inform himself of, 1459 out of the State-Historians, 37. and particularly out of that Noble Italian Author (elegantly and expressively translated by the Earl of Monmouth) who hath written a large Volume, to the great credit of our English Nation, of the wars betwixt York and Lancaster. So that I could heartily wish that some English man, in re­quital of his courtesie, would write the Italian discords betwixt the Guelphes and Guibelines,

24. It was much, Magdalen Col­lege in Oxford Founded by Bishop Wain­fleet. that in the middest of so many miseries of Civil Wars, William, sir-named Patin, from his Parents; but Wainefleet from the place of his nativity, now Bishop of Winchester, should Found the fair Colledg, Dedi­cated to Mary Magdalen, in Oxford, for One President, Fourty Fellows, Thir­ty Demies, Four Chaplains, Eight Clerks, and Sixteen Choristers, which num­ber can never be increased. But though this Foundation cannot be made broa­der or longer (admit of more members) yet may it be made deeper, and is ca­pable of Benefactours charity to augment the maintenance of the aforesaid number. This William Wainefleet first Founded Magdalen-Hall hard by (as Scriveners use to try their pens on a small piece of paper, before they begin what they fairly intend to write) and afterwards undertook and finished this far more stately piece of Architecture. For whoso observeth the magnifi­cence of the structure, the numerousness of the Corporation, the largeness of their endowments, and the mutual concinnity of all parts amongst themselves therein, may possibly finde out a College which may exceed it in some, but hard­ly any that will equal it in all accommodations. Where nothing is wanting for health and pleasure, except some will say, that Mary Maudlin weepeth too much,, and the walks sometimes too wet and moist from the depressed situa­tion thereof.

25. Nor hath this House been less fruitfull then any with famous persons, The many Worthies bred therein. and it is observable that there is scarce a Bishoprick in England, to which this College hath not afforded one Prelate at the least (doubling her files in some places) as by the ensuing Catalogue will appear.

[Page 189]

Presidents.
Anno Regis Hen▪ 6▪ 37.
  • M r William Horneley.
    Anno Dom. 1459.
  • M r William Tybbard.
  • M r Rich. May­ewe.
  • M r John Clar­mund.
  • M r Knolles.
  • M r Oglethorp.
  • M r Cole.
  • M r Coveney.
  • M r Laur. Hum­fride.
  • D r Nich. Bond.
  • D r Jo. Har­ding.
  • D r William Langton.
  • D r Accept. Frewen.
  • D r John Oli­ver.
  • D r Jo. Wilkin­son.
  • D r Tho. God­win.
Benefactors.
  • King Henry the seventh.
  • Thomas Ingle­due, Chap­lain to the Founder.
  • William Fitz-Allen.
  • Earl of Arun­del.
  • John Forman.
  • D r Hig­den.
  • Jo. Clai­mund.
    • Pref.
  • Robert More­went.
  • John Mullins Arch-Deac. of London.
  • D r John War­ner, last Bi­shop of Ro­chester.
Bishops.
  • John Stokesley, Bishop of London, 1530.
  • Thomas Cooper, Bishop of Winchester, 1584.
  • John Longland, Bishop of Lincoln, 1521.
  • Tho. Bentham, Bishop of Covent. and Lichfield.
  • William Over­ton, Bishop of Covent. and Lich­field, 1609.
  • Accept. Frewen, Bishop of Covent. and Lichfield, 1643.
  • Henry Cotton, Bishop of Salisbury, 1598.
  • Tho. Godwin, Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1584.
  • Thomas Wolsey, Arch-Bish. of York, 1515.
  • John Peirce, Arch-Bish. of York, 1588.
  • John Vo [...]sey, Bishop of Exeter, 1520.
  • William Brad­bridg, Bish. of Exeter, 1578.
  • Richard Mayo, Bishop of Hereford, 1504.
  • John Harley, Bishop of Hereford, 1553.
  • Thomas Bickley, Bishop of Chichester, 1585.
  • Jo. Warner, Bishop of Rochester, 1637.
  • Jo. Bullingham, Bishop of Bristoll, and Glocester, holding both toge­ther, 1581.
  • John Cotes, Bi­shop of Che­ster, 1556.
  • William Down­ham, Bi­shop of Chester, 1561.
  • Owen Oglethorpe, Bishop of Carlile, 1556.
Writers.
  • John
    Pitz. de Brit. Script. p. 688.
    Clar­mund, after­wards Pre­sident of Corpus Chri­sti.
  • John
    Idem. p. 730.
    Hocker.
  • Mich.
    Bale, p. 755.
    Reni­ger.
  • John Fox, Au­thor of the Book of Martyrs.
  • Thomas Cooper, who wrote the great Dictionary.
  • Robert
    Idem. p. 728.
    Crow­ley.
  • Peter
    Pitz. q. 755.
    Mor­ving.
  • Alan
    Brian Twine Ant. Ac. Ox. in Catal. Procu­ratorum.
    Cope, Proctor of the Univer­sity, 1558.
  • Julius Palmer, Mart.
  • D r Laurence Humfride.
  • John Budden, D r of Law, who wrote many mens lives in E­legant La­tin.
  • D r Hen. Ham­mond.
  • D r Peter Hey­lyn.

Give me leave to suspect this Catalogue of Presidents not compleat (though set forth by their great Vide in cal­ce libri. Antiquarie) both because D r Higden (avowed Vide Scots Tables. Presi­dent in the List of Benefactors) is therein omitted, as also D r Walt. L. Hum­frid in the Life of Bi­shop Jewel, p. 71. Haddon, whom we finde President hereof in the beginning of Queen Mary. At this day [Page 190] there are therein a President, Anno Dom. 1408. fourty Fellows, Anno. Regis Ed. 4. thirty Demies, or Scholars, four Chaplains, eight Clerks, sixteen Choristers, one School-master and an Usher, three Readers; of Divinity, Natural and Moral Philosophie, besides divers Officers and Servants of the Foundation, with other Students, being in all two hundred and twenty.

26. King Henry being Conquered in a fatal Battle at Touton in Noting­ham-shire, Edward the fourth gain­eth the Crown by Conquest. fled with his Queen into Scotland; 1461 and to make himself the more welcome, 1. resigned Berwick to the King thereof. Edward, Duke of Yorke, his Adversary, Reigned in his stead by the name of Edward the fourth, who, next to God and his own right, had just cause to thak Richard Nevil, Earl of War­wick for his Crown. This was that Nevil, who for Extraction, Estate, Alli­ance, Dependents, Wisdom, Valour, Success, and Popularity, was supe­riour to any English Subject since the Conquest. Peoples love he chiefly pur­chased by his Hospitality, keeping so open an House, that he was most wel­come who brought the best stomach with him; the Earl charitably belie­ving, that all who were men of teeth, were men of Armes. Any that looked like a man, might have in his house a full half yard of roast meat; namely, so much as he could strike through and carry away with his Stows An­nals, pag. 421. Dagger; The Bear was his Crest, and it may be truly said, that when the Bear roared, the Lions of the Forest trembled, the Kings of England themselves being at his disposal.

27. This Kings Reign affordeth very little Church-Storie, Why little Church-Hist in this Kings Reign. and there­fore M r Fox (whose industrie would have found out Church-matter, if above ground) is fein to fill it up with foreign passages, or domestick relations of our civil differences. Indeed now the sound of all bells in the steeples was drowned with the noise of Drums and Trumpets: And yet this good was done by the Civil Wars, it diverted the Prelates from troubling the Lollards; so that this very storme was a shelter to those poor souls, and the heat of these intestine enmities, cooled the persecution against them.

28. Thomas Bourchier, Synod privi­ledges bro­ken and re­paired. Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, 1462 kept a Synod of his Clergie at London, 2. when Geoffery Longbrooke, a member thereof (as Proctor for Peter Courtney, Arch-Deacon of Exeter) was at the suite of Simon Nottingham, arrested by the Bailiffs of the Lord Major, Antiq. Brit. pag. 293. complaint being made hereof to the Convocation, they sent the Prior of Canterbury to the Major and Sheriffs, to restore the aforesaid Geoffery to his liberty, threatning them else with Excom­munication; to prevent which the party was released. The Parliament sit­ting at the same time, bestowed many priviledges on the Clergie. As for the other Synods in this Kings Reign, being six, as I account them, little more then granting of Subsidies was propounded and concluded therein.

29. King Henry returned out of Scotland, King Henry returned rou­ted and im­prisoned. furnished with sufficient for­ces from James the third, 1463 to recover his Crown, 3. had success befriended him. But King Edward marched against him in person (one means of his being so fortunate in his fights, seeing in peace the master his eye maketh the fat horse, as the Princes in war the valiant horse-rider) totally defeated, took, and im­prisoned him in the Tower. Here whilest Church-men observe how tender-eyed the charity, States-men admire how blinde the policy of that Age, in keeping King Henry alive. No such sure Prison for a Captive King, as a Grave, whose life (though in restraint) is a fair mark for the full aim of male-contents to practice his enlargement. As here it fell out in King Henry, who either slighted for his simplicity, that he could do not mischief, or reve­renced for his sanctity, that he should suffer no ill, was preserved alive, and re­served thereby to be a future trouble to King Edward, who, though valiant to repel, was not wise to foresee dangers, and now conceiving himself secure, was viciously disposed, and given over to too much licenciousness.

30. Richard Nevil, The Earl of Warwick takes just distaste at King Edward. Earl of Warwick, 1465 is sent over into France to obtain the Lady Bona (Daughter to the Duke of Savoy) Wife to King Edward. 5. So powerful a spokesman could not but speed, and all things are concluded, save [Page 191] the meeting of the Parties and a Priest to marry them. Anno Regis Ed 4. 5. Mean time King Ed­ward marrieth the Lady Elizabeth Grey, Anno Dom. 1463 the first English King who since the Conquest wedded his Subject; I might also add, and the first that match'd with a Widow, seeing Elinor, Wife to King Henry the second, divorced from Lewis the yonger, King of France, was properly neither maid, nor widow. Warwick stormeth hereat, that he had taken so much pains about nothing, highly sensible of the affront, seeing a potent Arme is not to be employed about a sleeveless errand. He resolves revenge, and because he could not make her Queen whom he desired, he would make him King whom he pleased.

31. Take hereof this cursory account: 8. After many bloudy battles, 1468 King Edward was taken Prisoner at Wolney in Warwick-shire, King Edward taken priso­ner, and King Henry enlar­ged. and committed by the Earl of Warwick, to the custody of his Brother George Nevil, Arch-Bishop of York. Henry is brought out of the Tower, shall I call him the sixth or the seventh, because dead, (though not in Law, in dignity, and once Deposed) he is now restored again to wear the Royal Robes, not so much as his own gar­ments, but as the Livery the Earl of Warwick his liberality. However he acted a very short part of Soveraignty, wherein he revenged not any personal wrongs offered unto him in his restraint. For one who thrust him into the side with a sword, when he was Prisoner in the Tower, was afterwards pardon­ed by him, when restored to his former dignity.

32. Mean time the Arch-Bishop allowed King Edward liberty to ride abroad and follow his pleasure; Edward esca­ped, flieth be­yond sea, and returneth. now a careless Keeper giveth his Prisoner a warning, and sheweth him a way to make his escape. King Edward followeth his hawking so long, that he taketh his own flight at last. Over he gets beyond the Seas to his Brother in law Charles, Duke of Burgundie, by whom he was supplied, to the proportion of a competent subsistence; but not enabled for the recovering of a Crown. However he returned into England, landed in the North, marched to York, desired to be received therein, as into the place whence he received his Title, but in no other notion then a Subject to King Henry, taking the Sacrament on the truth thereof; but having gotten the City as Duke, he kept it as King, contrary to his oath, for which his Children, are conceived to fare no whit the better.

33. Let the State-Historians inform you with what various changes K. Edward made hence into the South, Recovereth the Crown by Conquest. and at last near Barnet, bid battle to, and defeated the Earl of Warwick, 10. slain with his Brother the Marquess Mon­tague on the place. 1470 Learn also from them how King Henry was cruelly put to death, and his Son and Queen Margaret soon after overthrown at Tewxbury. For when a Royal Family is once falling, all things conduce to expedite their destruction. Henceforward King Edward (saving the differences of his own, with his Wives Kindred) passed the remnant of his dayes in much peace, plenty, and pleasure.

34. In most of the Battles we may observe, Why most Armies make for London. it was the word general of the weaker side, for London, for London, as the most martial thrift to Con­quer a Kingdom in a City. For such whose necessities can allow their Ar­mies but little time to stay, do burn day light in pelting against petty Towns in the out skirts of a Land, especially if all other humane hopes be in one despe­rate push. Hence was it that so many Battles were fought about Barnet and S t Albans (the Cock-pit of War) the lines of all Armies drawn from the cir­cumference of the Land, being the closer together, the nearer they appro­ched London, the Center in Trade and Wealth, though not in exact position thereof.

35. Come we now to a tamer contest, Brawls be­twixt Mendi­cants and Se­cular Priests. and more proper for our pen, continuing all this Kings time, betwixt the Begging Friers, and Secular Priests; [Page 192] the former not content to cry up the dignity of their own Order, Anno Dom. 1470. but cast contempt on the rest of the Clergie. Anno Regis Ed. 4. 10. But these bold Beggers met with as bold sayers [...]ay, I mean, these Mendicants found their matches in the Secular Priests, effectually humbling their pride herein. For it was beheld as a most pestife­rous doctrine, the Friers so heightning the perfection of begging, that accord­ing to their principles all the Priesthood and Prelacy in the Land, yea, by con­sequence the Pope himself did fall short of the sanctity of their Order. Yet hard was it for them to perswade his Holiness to quit Peters Patrimony, and betake himself to poverty, although a Fryer (Thomas Holden by name) did not blush to preach at Pauls Cross, that Fox Acts and Mon. p. 717. Christ himself (as first Founder of their Society) was a Beggar, a manifest untruth, and easily confuted out of Scripture.

36. For vast the difference betwixt begging, Christ falsely traduced to be a beggar. and taking what the bounty of others doth freely confer, as our Saviour did from such who Luke 8. 3. mini­stred unto him of their substance. We never read him begging any thing, save when from the John 4. 7. Woman of Samaria, he asked water, a creature so com­mon and needful, that it was against the law of nature to deny it him. Nor is it probable he was a Mendicant, who was rated in the Publicans Tole-Book, and paid Tribute unto Mat. 17. 24. Caesar: Not to say that he was so far from begging, John 13. 29. that it was his custom (especially about the time of the Passeover) to relieve others, and Judas his Purse-bearer was his Almoner to distribute to the poor.

37. Here it will not be amiss to reckon up the principal Champions on both sides, Writers pro & con in the cause. whose pens publickly appeared.

For Mendicants. Against Mendicants.

1. Henry Piz, p. 660. Parker, a Carmelite, bred in Cambridg, living afterwards in Doncaster Covent, imprisoned for preaching.

2. Jo. Idem. p. 673 Milverton, bred in Oxford, Carm. of Bristol, being excom­municated by the Bishop of London, and appealing to the Pope, found no favour, but was kept three years captive in S t Angelo.

1. Thomas Idem. p. 659 Wilton, Doctor of both Laws, and, say some, Dean of Saint Pauls, most zealous in his preach­ings and disputings.

2. William Ivie Idem. p. 654. Canon of S t Pauls in London, who wrote very lear­nedly in the defence of Rich. Hill, Bishop of London, who imprisoned two Mendicants for their proud preaching.

But after Pope Paul the second had interposed herein, concluding, quod Christus publicè mendicavit, pro damnata haeresi undique declarandam & conculcandam esse, the Mendicants let fall their Bucklers, and the controversie sunk in silence nevermore revived.

38. Never had England at once two Arch-Bishops of so high extraction as at this time, A prodigious fear at an Arch-Bishops installation. namely, Thomas Bourchier, Son of Henry Earl of Essex; and George Nevil, Brother to the Great Earl of Warwick. The latter is famous for a prodigious Feast, wherein, whoso noteth the number and quality of the Guests, (all the Nobility, most of the prime Clergie, many of the Great Gentry) will wonder where he got meat for so many mouthes, whilest such, who number the dishes thereof, will more admire where he got mouthes for so much meat. But see the Bill of fare.

  • [Page 193]Quarters
    Godwin in his Catalogue of the Bishops of York, pag. 65.
    of Wheat, 300
  • Tuns of Ale, 330
  • Tuns of Wine, 104
  • Pipe of Spiced Wine, 1
  • Fat Oxen, 80
  • Wilde Bulls, 6
  • Weathers, 1004
  • Hoggs, 300
  • Calves, 300
  • Geese, 3000
  • Capons, 3000
  • Piggs, 300
  • Peacocks, 100
  • Cranes, 200
  • Kids, 200
  • Chickens, 2000
  • Pigeons, 4000
  • Rabbits, 4000
  • Bittours, 204
  • Ducks, 4000
  • Hernsews, 400
  • Pheasants, 200
  • Partriges, 500
  • Woodcocks, 4000
  • Plovers, 400
  • Curlews, 100
  • Quailes, 100
  • Egrets, 1000
  • Rees, 200
  • Bucks, Does, Roes, more then 400
  • Hot Venison Pasties, 1506
  • Cold Venison Pasties, 4000
  • Dishes of Gelly part­ed, 1000
  • Dishes of Gelly plain, 4000
  • Cold Custards, 4000
  • Hot Custards, 2000
  • Pikes, 300
  • Breams, 300
  • Seals, 8
  • Porpaises, 4
  • Tarts, 400
  • Earl of Warwick, Stew­ard.
  • Earl of Bedford, Treasu­rer.
  • Lord Hastings, Contro­ler; with many more Noble Officers.
  • Servitours, 1000
  • Cooks, 62
  • Kitchiners, 515.

People present at this Feast needed strong stomachs to devour, and others absent, stronger faith to believe so much meat at one time. Take the pro­portion by sheep, whereof magnificent Solomon spent but an 1 King. 4▪ 23. hundred a day in his sumptuous Court; and here was ten times as many expended at this Feast, as he in a dayes provision for all his numerous retinue. How long this enter­tainment lasted is uncertain, but by the Porke, Doves, and Woodcocks eaten therein, it plainly appears kept in Winter, when such are in season; and how the same can be reconciled with so much Summer Fowl as was here used, I little know, and less care to resolve.

39. But seven years after, 12. this Arch-Bishop to entertain King Edward, 1472 made another Feast at More-Park in Hertford-shire, A second sad­der in the conclusion. inferiour to the former for plenty, yet perchance equalling it in price. For the King seized on all his Estate, to the value of twenty thousand prounds, amongst which he found so rich a Mitre, that he made himself a Crown thereof. The Arch-Bishop he sent over prisoner to Callis in France, where Vinctus jacuit in summa inopia, he was kept bound in extreme poverty, justice punishing his former Idem ibidem. prodigality, his hungry stomach being glad of such reversions (could he get them) which formerly the Voider had taken away at his Riotous Installation.

40. He was afterwards restored till his liberty and Arch-Bishoprick, 14. but never to the cheerfulness of his spirit, 1474 drooping till the day of his death. Scotland freed from the See of York. It added to his sorrow that the Kingdom of Scotland, with twelve Suffragan Bi­shops therein, formerly subjected to his See, was now by Pope Sixtus Quintus; freed from any further dependence thereon; S t Andrews being advanced to an Arch-Bishoprick, and that Kingdom in Ecclesiastical matters, made intire within its self: Whose Bishops formerly repaired to York for their Consecrati­on, not without their great danger, especially in times of hostility between the two Kingdoms. In vain did this Nevil plead for some compensation to be given his See in lieu of so great a loss, or at leastwise that some acknowledg­ment should be made of his former jurisdiction; the Pope powerfully order­ing against it. Henceforward no Arch-Bishop of York medled more with Church matters in Scotland, and happy had it been if no Arch-Bishop of Canter­bury had since interested himself therein.

[Page 199] 41. About this time John Goose, sole Martyr in this Kings Reign, John Goose Martyr. suf­fered at Tower-Hill. Anno Dom. 1474. Let Papists who make themselves sport at the simplici­ty of his name, Anno Regis Ed. 4. 14. remember how their Pope Os porci or Swines face, could change his name into Sergius, which liberty if allowed here, would quickly mar their mirth. This Goose when ready to suffer, desired meat from the Sheriff, which ordered his execution, and had it granted unto him. I will Fox Act. & Mon. de Poly­chron. eat (saith he) a good competent dinner, for I shall pass a sharp showre ere I come to supper.

42. King Edward foreseeing his approaching death (who, King Edward preacheth his own Funeral Sermon. by intem­perance in his diet, 1482 in some sort, 22. digg'd his grave with his own teeth) cau­sed his own, and Wives kindred (sadly privy to the grudges betwixt them) to waite on him when he lay very sick on his bed. To these he made a pas­sionate speech, to exhort them to unite, from the profit of peace, and dan­ger of discord: and very emphatically urged it, insomuch, that seemingly they were his converts, and in token thereof shook hands together, whilest their hearts, God knows, were far asunder. This speech I may call King Edward his own Funeral Sermon, preached by himself (and it may pass also for the Funeral Sermon of his two Sons, finding no other obsequies at their bu­rial) though very little was really thereby effected. Thus died King Edward, who, contrary to the ordinary observation, that men the elder the more cove­tous (as indeed dying-mens hands grasp what is next, and hold it hard) was gripple in the beginning of his Reign, and more bountiful towards the end thereof.

SECT. III. Anno Regis Anno Dom.

TO JOHN FERRARS OF TAMWORTH Castle, Esquire.

SIR!

MOdest Beggars in London-streets, commonly chuse twylight to prefer their Petitions; that so they may have light enough to discover Him to whom they sue, and darknesse enough to cover and conceal them­selves.

This may make you the more to admire my boldnesse, who in a meer mid-night (utterly unknowing you, and un­known to you) request you to accept this Dedication. But know Sir, though I know not your face, I know you are a FER­RARS, enclined by your Extraction to a Generous Dispositi­on, as I have found by one of your nearest Relations.

1. MIserable King Edward the fifth ought to have succeeded his Father; Ed. 5. but alas! 1483. He is ever pictured with a chasma, After More, no more. or distance, be­twixt his head, and the Crown; and, by the practice of his Uncle, the Duke of Glocester, chosen Pro­tector (to protect him from any of his friends to come near him) was quickly made away, being a King in right, though not in possession; as his Uncle Richard was in possession, though not in right. All the passages whereof are so elegantly related by Sir Thomas More, that a man shall get little who comes with a forke, where S r Thomas hath gone with a rake before him, and by his judicious industry collected all remarkables. Onely (as proper to our employment) let us take notice of the carriage of the Clergie in these distractions.

[Page 196] 2. Although most of the Prelates were guilty of cowardly compliance with King Richard, Clergy com­plying, not active. yet we finde none eminently active on his side. Anno Dom. 1483 Indeed the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was employed to get Richard Duke of York, Anno Regis Ed. 5. 22. from his Queen-Mother in the Sanctuary in Westminster, and very pathetical he was in the perswading her to part with him: haply on a point of conscience, as fearing, if denied, some injury would be offered to the prejudice of the Church, and therefore more willing himself to wooe him from her with eloquence, then that others should wrest him thence with violence. Yet he is generally conceived innocent here in, as not as yet suspecting any fraud in the Duke of Glocester: except any will say, that it was a fault in him, that so great a States-man was no wiser, then to have been deceived by his dissimulation.

3 But of the inferiour Clergie, D r Shaw, a popular preacher, made himself infamous to all posterity. Shaws shame­less Sermon. His Sermon at S t Pauls Cross had nothing but the text (and that in the Eccles 23. 25. Spuria vi­tulamina non agent radices alias. Apocrypha) good therein; as consisting of two parts, defaming of the dead, and flattering of the living; making King Edward far worse then he was, and Duke Richard far better then ever he would be. He made King Edward the fourth, and the Duke of Clarence, both to be ba­stards, and Duke Richard onely right begotten, so proclaiming Cicilie his Mother (still surviving) for a whore; all being done by secret instructions from Duke Richard himself, who hereby gave a worse wound to his Mothers credit, then that which at his birth he caused to her body, being (as it is commonly reported) cut out from her. With Shaw we may couple another brawling cur of the same litter, Pynkney the Provincial of the Augustinian Fri [...]rs, who in the same place used so loud adulation, he lost his credit, con­science, and voice, altogether. These two were all (and they too many) of the Clergie whom I finde actively ingaging on his party, whilest multi­tudes of the Lairy sided with him. So that thorough the popularity of the Duke of Buckingham, the Law-learning of Catesby, the City-interest of Shaw, (then Lord Major of London, and brother to the preacher) the rugged rigor of Ratclifse, and the assistance of other instruments in their several spheres, the Queens kindred were killed, Ric. 3▪ 1. the Lord Hastings murdered, King Edward and his Brother imprisoned, and at last Richard Duke of Glocester elected King of England. The sumptu­ous Corona­tion of King Richard.

4. His Coronation was performed with more pomp then any of his Predecessours; as if he intended with the glory thereof, so to dazle vulgar eyes, that they should not be able to see the shame of his usurpation. Indeed some of our English Kings, who by undoubted right succeeded to the Crown, accounted their Coronation but a matter of course (which did not make but manifest them to be Kings) and so less curious in the pompous celebration thereof. But this Usurper apprehended this ceremony more substantial, and therefore was most punctual in the observation of it, causing all the No­bility, who held Lands in grand Soveraignty, to do their service in state: amongst whom Richard Dimock, Esquire, hereditary Champion by tenure, with a safe piece of valour (having so many to back him) cast down his Gauntlet, challenging any that durst oppose the title of King Richard, and (for ought I do know to the contrary) he afterwards made his challenge good in Bosworth field. And, because sure binde, sure finde; he is said, and his Queen, to be Crowned again in York with great solemnity.

5. Soon after followed the murder of King Edward, King Edward and his brother stifled. and his Brother Richard Duke of York. It was high time they should set, when another already was risen in the throne. By a bloudy bloudless death they were stifled with pillows, and then obscurely buried▪ The uncertainty of their interment gave the advantage to Perkin Warbeck, afterwards to counterfeit Richard Duke of York: so like unto him in age, carriage, stature, feature, favour, that he wanted nothing but success; to make him who did but personate Duke Richard, to pass current for the person of Duke Richard.

[Page 197] 6. After this bloudy act, Anno Regis Ric. 3. 2. King Richard endeavoured to render himself popular. Anno Dom. 1484 First by making good Laws in that sole Parliament kept in his Reign. King Richard vainly endea­voureth to in­gratiate him­self by make­ing good Laws. Benevolence, malevolence, which formerly the subjects unwillingly willing had paid to their Soveraign (power, where it requests, commands; it not being so much thank-worthy to grant, as dangerous to deny it) he re­trenched, and reduced to be granted onely in Parliament. He regulated Trading, which the Lombards, and other foraigners had much ingrossed, to the detriment of the English Nation. Now, although all people carry much of their love and loyaltie in their purses, yet all this would not ingra­tiate this Usurper with them, the dullest nostrils resenting it done, not for love of vertue, but his own security. And, that affects none, which all pal­pably discover to be affected.

7. Next he endeavoured to work himself into their good will, As also by building of Monasteries. by erecting and endowing of Religious Houses; so to plausiblelize himself, espe­cialy among the Clergy. Thus he built one far North, at Middleham, and and a College in the Parish of Stows Sur­vey of London, in Tower street Ward. Alhallows-Barking, hard by the Tower, as if he intended by the vicinity thereof, to expiate those many murders, which he therein had committed. Besides, he for his time dis-Forested Whichwood in Cam [...]dens B [...]an Oxford shire pag▪ 374. out of John Rouse. Oxford-shire (then far more extended then in our Age) which his brother Ed­ward had made Forest to the great grievance of the Country thereabouts. Yet all would not do, the people being more patient for an injury done by King Edward, then thankful for the favour this Richard bestowed upon them. He is said also to have given to Queens College in Cambridg Stow in his Annals, p. 470. five hundred marks of yearly rent; though at this time, I believe, the College receives as little benefit by the Grant, as Richard had right to grant it. For, it was not issued out of his own purse, but given out of the lands of his enemy, the unjustly proscribed Earl of Oxford; who being restored by Henry the se­venth, made a resumption thereof.

8. Duke Richard was low in stature, Art hath done more for King Richard, then ever nature did. crook-backed, with one shoulder higher then the other, having a prominent gobber-tooth, a war-like counte­nance which well enough became a souldier. Yet a modern d George Buck Esqu; a claw­back to Crook-back. Author, in a Book by him lately set forth, eveneth his shoulders, smootheth his back, planeth his teeth, maketh him in all points a comly, and beautiful person. Nor stoppeth he here, but proceeding from his naturals to his morals, ma­keth him as vertuous, as handsome (which in some sense may be allowed to be true) concealing most, denying some, defending others of his foulest facts, wherewith in all ages since he standeth charged on record. For mine own part, I confess it no heresie to maintain a paradox in History, nor am I such an enemy to wit, as not to allow it leave harmlesly to disport it self for its own content, and the delight of others. Thus Cardan hath written his Encomium Neronis, and others (best husbandmen who can improve the bar­rennest ground) have by art endeavoured to praise as improbable subjects. But, when men shall do it cordially, in sober sadness, to pervert peoples judgments, and therein go against all received Records, I say, singularity is the least fault can be laid to such mens charge. Besides, there are some Birds (Sea-pies by name) who cannot rise except it be by flying against the winde, as some hope to atchieve their advancement, by being contrary, and para­doxal in judgment to all before them.

9. Soon after followed the execution of the Duke of Buckingham, The request of the Duke of Buckingham denied. King Richard his grand enginere, or, Master of the fabrick of his preserment. The occasion thus; The Duke requested-required of King Richard (as confident that his merits were incapable of a denial) the Earldome of Hereford, and the hereditary Constable-ship of England, laying title to them by discent. Well did he ask both together, which would be granted both together. For the Earldome of Hereford was an Abishag, concubine to the former Kings of England, which had long lien in the Crown (whilest in the Lancastrian line) so imbraced and interlaced therewith, that it was difficult to dissever them.

[Page 198] And the affecting thereof proved as fatall to Buckingham, Anno Dom. 1484. as the desiring of the other was to Adonijah, Anno Regis Ric. 3. 2. being interpreted in both an ambition of the Kingdome. The Hereditary Constableship was conceived too unlimited a power to be trusted to a Subject, lest he should make more disorder, then he should mend therewith; so that in fine, both in effect were denied unto him.

10. Buckingham stormes thereat, Buckingham surp [...]ed and behea [...]ed. Shall a Coronet be denied him, by him, on whom he had conferred a Crown? Yet, what anger soever boiled in his [...]eart, none ran over in his mouth, pretending very fair in his behavi­our. But, hard it is to halt before a cripple, and dissemble before King Ri­chard. The Duke withdraws to Brecknock in Wales, with his prisoner Bishop Morton of Elie (committed unto him by the King on some distaste) who tampered with him about the marriage of Henry Earl of Richmond, with the eldest Daughter of King Edward the fourth. The Duke carried himself so open therein, that (surprised by King Richard) his head was divorced from his body, before this marriage was compleated.

II. More cunning was Bishop Morton to get himself over into France, Morten make peace. there to contrive the Union of the two Houses of York and Lancaster. If, Blessed be the peace-makers, be pronounced of such as reconcile party and party: how much more must it be true of his memory, the happy instrument to unite those Houses, to the saving of the effusion of so much bloud. Some will say, it was a design obvious to every capacity, to make such an union. But, we all know, when a thing is done, then it is easie for any to do it. Besides, it is one thing for men in their brains barely, and notionally to apprehend a project; and another (as our Morton did) to elect proportionable means, and, by the vigorous prosecution thereof, really to effect it.

12. A modern Writer in his voluminous book, Mr Pryn char­ged for char­ging Bishop Morton of [...]re­son. which he hath Enti­tuled, The Rebellions, Treasons, Conspiracies, Antimonarchical practises &c. of the English Prelates, to swell his number, chargeth this Bishop Morton with Treason against King Richard the third. But, is it treason for one, in savour of the true heir, to oppose an Usurper in Title, and Tyrant in pra­ctice? Surely unbiased judgments behold Morton herein under a better no­tion. Had this Bishop been active on King Richards side, how would the same Author have proclaimed him for a Traitor against King Henry the seventh? Thus I see an inevitable necessity, that Morton must be a Traitor whatsoever he did; and observe, that no practice will please which cometh from one, whose person, or profession is distasted.

13. But King Richard his cruelties had so tired out Divine patience, Earl Henry landeth at Milsord Ha­ven that his punishment could be no longer deferred. 1585 Henry Earl of Richmond lands with an handful of men at Milford Haven. 3. A landing place politickly cho­sen, near Pembroke, the place of his Nativity, in the heart of his Country­men, and Kinsmen, the Welsh (his grand-father Owen ap Theodore, alias, Tuthar, having thence his extraction) and far from London, the Magazine of King Richards might. From Milford the Earl marched North-East, through the bowels of Wales; and, both his Army, and fame thereof, crevit eundo, grew by going. Many old Prophesies (the people about Leicester will load a stranger with them) were fulfilled in him, and this amongst the rest may be remembred. It was foretold, that in a great battle, which was to be fought near Leicester, whosoever should shoot the arrow first, should have the victory. This most understood, that the archer in the fight which should first let loose, should gain the day to his side. When behold the Earl of Richmond, bending his march out of Wales, to the middle of England, first passed Arrow, a rivolet in the confines of Worcester and Warwick-shire, and accordingly proved victorious. For into Leicester-shire he came, and in the navel thereof is met by King Richard, and next morning both sides deter­mine to trie their fortunes in fight. This night the Earl had sweet and quiet rest, whilest King Richard his guilty conscience was frighted with hideous [Page 194] dreams, Anno Regis Ric 3 3. and fanciful apparitions, Anno Dom. 1485 as no wonder if no pillow could give him quiet sleep, who with a pillow had so lately smothered his Lord and Master.

14. The Battle is called the Battle of Bosworth (though fought full three miles from the Burton in his description of Leicester­shire. Town, The Battle of Bosworth. and nearer other Country Villages) because Bosworth is the next Town of not ethereunto. The Earls Army fell far short of the Kings in number, and Armes; equalled it in cou­rage, exceeded it in cause, and success. Indeed the Kings Army was hollow at the heart, many marching in his main battle, who were much suspe­cted (and therefore purposely placed there to secure them from flying out) and fought as unwilling to overcome. Yet the scales of victory seemed for a long time so equal, that an exact eye could not discern on which side the beam did break. At last the coming in of the Lord Stanley with three thou­sand fresh men, decided the controversie on the Earls side. King Richard fighting (valiantly, so his friends; desperately, say his foes) fell in the midst of his enemies, and his corps were disgracefully carried to Leicester, without a rag to cover his nakedness; as if no modest usage was due to him when dead, who had been so shameless in his cruelty when alive. The Crown ornamental being found on his head, was removed to the Earls, and he Crowned in the field, and Te Deum was solemnly sung by the whole Army.

15. Soon after King Henry married the Lady Elizabeth, Hen. 7 1. eldest Daugh­ter unto King Edward the fourth, Henry the se­venth his six­fold title to the Crown. whereby those Roses (which formerly with their prickles had rent each other) were united together. Yea, sixfold was King Henry his title to the Crown. First, Conquest. Secondly, Military election, the Souldiers crying out in the field, King Henry, King Henry. Thirdly, Parliamentary Authority, which setled the Crown on Him, and His Heirs. Fourthly, Papal confirmation, his Holiness, forsooth, con­curring with his religious complement. Fifthly, Discent from the House of Lancaster. But, that (all know) was but the back-door to the Crown, and this Henry came in but by a window to that back-door (there being some bastardy in his pedigree) but that was salved by post-legitimation. Sixthly, Marriage of King Edwards Daughter, the first and last being worth all the rest. Thus had he six strings to his bow, but commonly he let five hang by, and onely made use of that one, which, for the present, he perceived was most for his own advantage. Yet, for all these his Titles, this politick Prince thought fit to have his Person well secured, and was the first King of England who had a standing Guard to attend him.

16. Thomas Bourchier Cardinal, 2. and Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, 1586 had the honour first to marry, The death of Arch-Bishop Bourchier. then to Crown King Henry and the Lady Eliza­beth. And then having sitten in a short Synod at London (wherein the Cler­gie presented their new King with a tenth) quietly ended his life, having sate in his See two and thirty years. He gave an hundred and twenty pounds to the University of Cambridg, which was joyed with another hundred pounds which M r Billingforth (Master of Bennet Colledg) had some years before given to the said University; and this joint stock was put into a Chest, called at this day, the Chest of Billingforth and Bourchier; and Treasurers are every year chosen for the safe keeping thereof.

17. John Morton born (say some) at Beare, John Morton succeeded him. but more truly at S t An­drews Milbourne in Dorcet-shire (where a worshipful family of his name and lineage remain at this day) succeeded him in the See at Canterbury. He was formerly Bishop of Elie, and appointed by Edward the fourth, one of the Executors of his Will, and on that account hated of King Richard the third, the Excutioner thereof. He was, as aforesaid, imprisoned, because he would not betray his trust, fled into France, returned, and justly advan­ced by King Henry, first to be Chancellor of England, and then to be Arch-Bishop of Canterbury.

[Page 200] 18. Now began the Pope to be very busie by his Officers, A gift not worth the taking. to collect vast summes of money in England, Anno Dom. 1486 presuming at the Kings connivance thereat, Anno Regis Hen. 7 2. whom he had lately gratified with a needless Dispensation, to Legitimate his Marriage with the Lady Elizabeth, his Cousin so far off, it would half pose a Herald to recover their Kindred; For,

1. Edward the third, on Philippa his Queen, begat
  • 2. Lyonel Duke of Clarence, who on Elizabeth his Lady, begat
  • 3. Philippa on whom Edward Morti­mer, Earl of March, begat
  • 4. Roger Earl of March, who on begat
  • 5. Anne, on whom Richard Planta­genet Duke of York, begat
  • 6. Edward the fourth king of Eng­land, who on Elizabeth woodvile, begat
  • 7. Elizabeth his Eldest Daughter, who was married unto
  • 2. John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, who of Katharine Swinford, begat
  • 3. John de Beaufort, Duke of Somer­set, who on begat
  • 4. John Beausort, Duke of Somerset, who on Marg. Beauchamp, begat
  • 5. Margaret on whom Edmund Tu­ther Earl of Richmond begat
  • 6. Henry Earl of Richmond, after­wards (7 th of that name) King of England.

Neither Law, Divine or Civil, forbad marriage at this distance; but the Pope would be over-officious, both to oblige the King, and interest him­self, as if no Princes could well be married, except the Pope had a finger in joining their hands together.

19. Exorbitan­cies of San­ctuaries re­treuched. More material to the King was the help of his Holiness, 1487 to regu­late the exorbitancies of abused Sanctuaries: 3. In this age could an offendor get such an house over his head, he accounted himself instantly innocent, though not is conscience, yet as to outward punishment, the Kings enemies once Sanctuaried, daring him no less then the Jebusites in their strong fort of Sion defied David, 2 Sam. 5. 6. Though shalt not come in hither,: The Pope therefore, in favour of the King, and indeed of equity it self, ordered,

  • 1.
    Lord Veru­lam in Hen 7. pag. 39.
    That if any Sanctuary man did by might or otherwise, get out of Sanctuary privily, and commit mischief and trespass, and then come in again, he should lose the benefit of Sanctuary for ever after.
  • 2. That howsoever the person of the Sanctuary man was prote­cted from his Creditors, yet his goods out of Sanctuary should not.
  • 3. That if any took Sanctuary for cause of Treason, the King might appoint him keepers to look to him in Sanctuary.

Surely had the King been pleased to interpose his own power, he might have reformed these abuses; but he thought fitter to make use of the Popes Spiri­tual artillery, against these Spiritual Castles of Rebellion, that he might not seem to intrench on their lawful priviledges, having formerly, at least in pretence, appeared a great Patron of Sanctuaries, and a severe punisher of the unjust infringers thereof. On which account this King (who was never uxorious husband, nor over-dutiful son in law, confined the Queen Dowager, his wives Mother) to a Religious House in Bermansey, because three years since [Page 152] she had surrendred her two Daughters out of the Sanctuary at Westminster, Anno Regis Hen. 7 4. to Richard Duke of York. Anno Dom. 1488

20. A Synod was holden by Arch-Bishop Morton at London, Two Synods at London. wherein the Luxury of the London Antiquit. Brit. Pag. 298. Clergie in cloaths (that City alwayes the staple of bravery) with their frequenting of Taverns was forbidden; such Prea­chers also were punished, who with popular applause enveighed against Bi­shops in their absence; the next year also a Synod was called, but little therein effected, but vast summes of money granted by the Clergie to the King.

21. John Giglis an Italian, Italians good at getting and holding. about this time imployed by the Pope, 5. got an infinite mass of money, 1489 having power from the Pope to absolve people from Usury, Symonie, Theft, Manslaughter, Fornication, Adultery, and all crimes whatsoever, saving Smiting of the Clergie, and conspiring against the Pope; and some few cases reserved alone to his Holiness: This Gigies gat for himself the rich Bishoprick of Worcester; yea, we observe, that in that See a Team of Four Godwin in his Catalogue of the Bishops of Nor. p. 5 [...]0. Italians followed each other.

  • 1. John Giglis.
  • 2. Silvester Giglis.
  • 3. Julius Medices, afterwards Clement the 7 th.
  • 4. Hieronymis de Negutiis.

Thus as weeds in a garden, once got in, hardly got out, as sowing themselvess, so these Italians having planted themselve in that rich place, were never gotten out (pleading as it were prescription of almost fourty years possession) till the power of the Pope was partly banished England, and then Hugh La­timer was placed in the Bishoprick.

22. Arch-Bishop Morton, 10. as one much meriting from the Pope, 1494 was not noely honoured with a Cardinals Hat, Rochester Bridg repair­ed by Par­dons. of the title of S t Anastatius, but also privileged from his Holiness, to visit all places formely exempt from Archiepiscopal jurisdiction. Impowring him also to dispense his Pardons where he saw just cause. Hereupon Rochester Bridge being broken down ( Morton to appear a Pontifex indeed, bestowed remission from Antiquit. Brit. p. 298. Purgatory for all sins whatsoever committed within the compass fourty dayes, to such as should Bountifully contribute to the building thereof.

23. The King had more then a moneths minde (keeping seven years in that humour) to procure the Pope to Canonize King Henry the sixth for a Saint. The King desired King Henry then the sixth to be Sainted. For English Saint-Kings so frequent before the Conquest, were grown great dainties since that time. France lately had her King Saint Lewis, and why should not England receive the like favour, being no less beneficial to the Church of Rome? Nor could the unhappiness of our King Henry (be­cause Deposed from his Throne) be any just bar to his Saintship, seeing ge­nerally Gods best servants are most subject to the sharpest afflictions. His Canonizing would add much Lustre of the Line of Lancaster, which made his Kinsman and mediate successor King Henry the seventh so desirous there­of. Besides, well might he be made a Saint who had been a Prophet. For when the Wars between Lancaster and York first began, Henry the sixth be­holding this Henry the seventh, then but a Boy playing in the Court, said to the standers by, See this youth one day will quietly enjoy what we at this time so much fight about. This made the king with much importunity to tender this his request unto the Pope. A request the more reasonable, because it was well nigh fourty years since the death of the Henry, so that onely the skeletons of his virtues remained in mens memories, the flesh and corruption (as one may say) of his faults being quite consumed and forgotten.

24. Pope Alexander the sixth, The requi­site [...] to a Ca­nonization. instead of granting his request, ac­quainted him with the requisites belonging to the making of a Saint. First, that to confer that honour (the greatest on earth) was onely in the power of the Pope, the proper judg of mens merits therein. Secondly, that Saints [Page 154] were not to be multiplied but on just motions, Anno Dom. 1494 lest commonness should cause their contempt. Anno Regis Hen. 7 10. Thirdly, that his life must be exemplarily holy, by the testimony of credible witnesses. Fourthly, that such must attest the truth of reall Miracles wrought by him after death. Fifthly, that very great was the cost thereof, because all Chaunters, Choristers, The Latin is Parafrenarii. Bell­ringers (not the least clapper in the steeple wagging, except money was tied to the end of the rope) with all the officers of the Church of Saint Peter, to­gether with the Commissaries and Notaries of the Court, with all the officers of the Popes Bed-chamber, to the very Lock-smiths, ought to have their several fees of such cononization. Adding that the total summe would amount to fifteen hundred Duckets Antiq. Brit. pag. 229. of Gold.

Tantae Molis erat Romanum condere Sanctum.

Concluding with that which made the charges, though not infinite, indefinite, that the costs were to be multiplied, secundum Canonizati Potentiam, accord­ing to the power or dignity of the person to be Canonized. And certain it was, the Court of Rome would not behold this Henry the sixth in the notion he died in, as a poor prisoner, but as he lived a King, so long as he had this Henry his Kinsman to pay for the same.

25. Most of these requisites met in King Henry sixth, in a compe­tent measure. These appli­ed to King Hen. 6. First, the holiness of his life was confessed by all, save that some sullen persons suggested that his simplicity was above his Sanctity, and his life pious, not so much out of hatred, as ignorance of badness. As for Miracles, there was no want of them, if credible persons might be believed, two of whose Miracles it will not be amiss to recite.

25. Thomas Fuller, A brace of Miracles wrought by King Hen. 6. a very honest Harp [...]field Hist. Ecclesiastica saeculo decimo quinto pag. 646. man, living at Hammersmith, near Lon­don, had a hard hap accidentally to light into the company of one who had stolen and driven away Cattle, with whom, though wholly innocent, he was taken, arraigned, condemned, and executed: When on the Gallows, blessed King Henry (loving justice when alive, and willing to preserve in­nocence after death) appeared unto him, so ordering the matter, that the halter did not strangle him. For having hung an whole hour, and taken down to be buried, he was found alive; for which favour he repaired to the Tomb of King Henry at Chertsey (as he was bound to do no less) and there presented his humble and hearty thanks unto him for his deliverance. The very same accident mutatis mutandis, of place and persons (with some additi­on about the apparition of the Virgin Mary) hapned to Richard Boyes, dwel­ling withing a mile of Bath, the story so like, all may believe them equally true.

26. All the premisses required to a Saint, appearing in some mode­rate proportion in Henry the sixth, especially if charitably interpreted (Saints themselves needs some favour to be afforded them) it was the general expe­ctation that he should be suddenly Canonized. But Pope Alexander the sixth delayed, and in effect denied King Henry's desire herein, yea, Julius his next successor of continuance (not to mention the short liv'd Pius the third) continued as sturdy in his denial.

27. Men variously conjecture why the Pope in effect should deny to Canonize King Henry the sixth; a witty, Reasons why King Hen. 6. was not Saint­ed but tart reason is rendred by a Noble The Lord Bacon. pen, because the Pope would put a difference betwixt a Saint and an Innocent: But others conceive King Henry not so simple himself, his parts onely seeming the lower, being over-topped with a high spirited queen; more probable it is what another See Mr Habington in the life of Ed. 4. saith, that seeing King Henry held the Crown by a false title, from the true heir thereof; the Pope could not with so good credit fasten a Saintship on his memory; But our great Camd. Brit. [...] Surrey. Antiqua­ry resolveth all in the Popes covetousness, In cause fuit Pontificis avaritia, demanding more then thrifty King Henry the seventh would allow; Who at [Page 155] last contented himself (by the Popes leave hardly obtained) to remove his Corps from Chertsey in Surrey, where it was obscurely Interred, Anno Regis Hen. 7 10. to Windsor Chappel, Anno Dom. 1494. a place of greater reputation. Thus is he whom Authors have observed twice Crowned, twice Deposed, twice Buried; the best was, though he was not Canonized, yet there was plenty of Popish Saints beside him, wherewith the Calender is so overstocked, that for want of room they justle one another.

28. But the Saintship of Anselme, Arch-Bishop Morton pro­cureth the Sainting of Ansilm. Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, 13. was procured on cheaper terms, 1497 though it cost Arch-Bishop Marton much mo­ney, who procured the same. Indeed Anselme being alterius orbis Papa, the Pope of the English world (as the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was termed) no wonder if one Pope upon reasonable termes, did this courtesie for another. Besides, great was the merit of Anselme to the Church of Rome (little where­of goes far to obtain a Canonization) seeing he was the Champion and con­fessor of the Popes cause, about investing of Bishops, against two Kings suc­cessively, William, Rufus, and King Henry the first.

29. Observable was the carriage of King Henry towards the Pope, The Kings carriage to the Pope. the Clergie, and the poor Lollards. To the Pope he was submissive, not servile, his devotion being seldom without design, so using his Holiness, that he sel­dom stooped down to him in any low reverence, but with the same gesture he took up something in order to his own ends.

30. To the Clergie of desert he was very respectful, trusting and im­ploying them in State affairs, more then his Nobility. To the dissolute and vitious Clergie he was justly severe, Severe to the vitious Clergie. and pared their priviledges, ordeining that Clerks Lord Veru­lam in Hen. 7. pag. 66. convict should be burnt in the hand; both that they might taste a corporal punishment, and carry a brand of infamy. But for this good act, the King himself was afterwards branded by Mock-King-Perkins proclamation for an execrable breaker of the Rights of Holy Church. He also made a Statotes undecimo Hen. 7. cap. 2. Law, that begging scholars, though Clerks, should be reputed Vagabonds, without they shew the Letters of the Chancellor of the University, from whence he saith he cometh.

31. To the Lollards (so were Gods people nick-named) he was more cruel then his predecessors: Sad to be the Kings Convert. for he not onely in the beginning of his Reign connived at the cruel persecutions which Jo. Halse Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield raised against them, 14. but towards the end of his Reign ap­peared in his person very bloudy unto them, 1498 if the story be true which is very lamely delivered unto us. There was in Canterbury an old Priest so re­solute in Wicliffs opinions, that none of the Clergie there could convince him of the contrary: The King casually coming thither in the moneth of May, undertook the Priest himself, though we never read before of his Majesties disputing, save when he disputed Bosworth field with King Richard the third. The King, by what arguments we know not, converted this Priest, and then presently gave order he should be burnt, which was done Fox Acts & Mon. pag. 556. accordingly. Surely there was more in the matter, then what appeared in the Record, or else one may boldly say, that if the Kings Converts had no better incourage­ment, this was the first he made, and the last he was ever likely to make.

32. Two most needless pieces of Cruelty were committed at this time, the one, an aged old man burnt in Smithfield, the other, one Joan Baughton widow, Needless cruelty. which seemeth a woman of some quality, as Mother to the Lady Young (who was afterwards Martyred) she being fourscore Fox. Ibid. years of age, was burnt for an Heretick, posting her to the Stake which was going to the Grave.

33. William Smith, sometimes Fellow of Pembroke Hall in Cambridg, The Founding of Brasen-nose Colledg. and Bishop of Lincoln, this year began the Foundation of Brasen-nose Colledg in Oxford; I meet not with any satisfactory reason why so called, save the fancy of the Founder. Except any will say, it was so named, because built c where anciently Brasen-nose hall stood, though this does not so much re­solve [Page 156] the Question, as put it a degree further off. Anno Dom. 1498 But when such who cavil at the name, Anno Regis Hen. 7 14. build a Colledg, it shall be left at their free liberty to call it according to their own pleasure. This Bishop lived not to finish his inten­tions, and the resore after his death Richard Sutton Esq took upon him to per­fect the same, and accomplished it accordingly.

Principals. Bishops. Benefactors. Learned men.
  • Matthew Smith.
  • John Hawarden.
  • Tho. Blanchard.
  • Rich. Harris.
  • Alex. Noel.
  • Tho. Singleton.
  • D r Ratcliffe.
  • Tho. Yates.
  • Dr. Greenhil.
  • Richard Barnes, Bishop of Dur­ham.
  • William Clifton.
  • William Porter.
  • Jo. Elton, aliàs Baker.
  • Hum. Ogle.
  • Edw. Darby.
  • Jo. Claymond.
  • Jo. Williamson.
  • Brian Higden.
  • Alexand. Noel.
  • Joyce Frankland.
  • Richard Harper.
  • S r Jo. port.
  • Jo. Lord Mordant.
  • D r Jo. Barneston.
  • Geo. Palin.
  • Richard Caldwell, Doctor of Phy­sick, and
    Camdent Eliz. in Anno 1585.
    Foun­der of a Chirur­gery Lecture in London.
  • Ro. Bolton, a fa­mous Preacher.

So that at this present the Colledg is much beautified with buildings, and or­naments, for the perfecting whereof, great summes have been expended within these few last years; maintaining a Principal, twenty Fellows, be­sides Scholars, Officers and Servants of the Foundation, in all Anno 1634. amounting to one hundred eighty six. Cheshire-men, whose Country is called Nobilitatis Altrix, and those of Lancashire (most commendable ob bonitatem habitudinis & decorem aspectus) are in this Colledg most proper for prefer­ment.

34. John Morton Cardinal and Arch-Bishop of Canterbury deceased, The Death of Arch-Bishop Morton. many condemned him in his life for acting and putting the King forward to be burtheniome to his Subjects with his Taxes; 1500 but his innocence appeared after his death, 16. that he rather tempered the Kings covetousness then other­wise: He was a Learned man, and had a fair Library ( Rebuss'd with More in text and Tun under it) partly remaining in the possession of the late Earl of Arundell. I finde him in the Catalogue of the Benefactors of S t. John's Col­ledg in Cambridg, understand it by his Executors, otherwise the first Brick of that House was laid nine years after the Arch-Bishops death. Now as this was a sad year at Canterbury, wherein their good Arch-Bishop departed, so was it a joyful year at Rome for the coming in of that Jubilee, which brought men and money there: yet many went to Rome in effect, which staied in England, by commuting their journey into money, which was equally meri­torious, the Popes Officers being come over to receive the same.

The End of the Fifteenth CENTURY.
THE Church-Hiſtory O …

THE Church-History OF BRITAINE.

The Fifth Book.

CONTAINING THE REIGN OF KING HENRY THE EIGHTH.

SIC OMNI TEMPORE VERDO

LONDON, Printed in the Year, M.DC.LV.

To the Right Honourable, LIONEL CRANFIELD, EARL of MIDDLESEX, Anno Regis BARON CRANFIELD OF CRANFIELD, &c. Anno Dom.

SAint PAUL gave a great charge to 2 Tim. 4. 13. Timothy to bring the Cloak which he left at Troas, but especi­ally the Parchments. Here we have the Inventory of a Preachers estate, consisting of a few Cloathes and Books, what he wore, and what he had written. But the Apostles care was not so much concerned in his Cloathes ( which might be bought new) as in his Writings, where the damage could not be repaired.

I am sadly sensible (though far be it from me to com­pare Scribling with Scripture) what the loss of a Library (especially of Manuscripts) is to a Minister, whose Books have passed such hands which made riddance of many, but havock of more. [Page] Was it not cruelty to torture a Library, by maiming and mangling the Authors therein? neither leaving nor taking them intire. Would they had took less, that so what they left might have been useful to others. Where­as now, mischievous Ignorance did a prejudice to me, without a profit to its self, or any body else.

But would to God all my fellow Brethren, which with me bemoan the loss of their Books, with me might also rejoyce for the recovery thereof, though not the same nu­merical Volumes. Thanks be to your Honour, who have bestow'd on me (the Treasure of a Lord-Treasurer) what remained of your Fathers Library. Your Father, who was the greatest Honourer, and Disgracer of Students, bred in Learning. Honourer, giving due respect to all men of merit: Disgracer, who by his meer natural parts and experience, acquired that perfection of invention, expression and judgment, to which those who make learn­ing their sole study do never arive.

It was a Gift I confess, better proportioned to your Dig­nity then my deserts, too great, not for your Honour to bestow, but for me to receive. And thus hath God by your bounty equivalently restored unto me, what the Lo­custs and the Palmer worme &c. have devoured, so that now I envy not the Popes Vatican, for the numerous­ness of Books, & variety of Editions therein, enough for use, being as good, as store for state, or superfluity for mag­nificence. However hereafter I shall behold my self under no other notion then as your Lordsships Library-keeper, and conceive it my duty, not onely to see your Books dry'd and rubb'd (to rout those moaths which would quarter therein) but also to peruse, study and digest them, so that I may present your Honour with some choice Collections out of the same, at this ensuing History is for the main extra­cted thence, on which account I humbly request your ac­ceptance thereof; whereby you shall engage my daily pray­ers [Page] for your happiness, and the happiness of your most Noble Consort.

I have read how a Roman Orator, making a Speech at the Funeral of his deceased Mother in law, affirmed, that he had never been Reconciled unto her for many years: Now whilest his ignorant auditors condemned their mu­tual vindicativeness, the wiser sort admired and com­mended their peaceable dispositions, because there never happened the least difference between them, needing an agreement, as that bone cannot be set, which was never broken. On which account, that never any reconciliation may be between your self and other self, is the desire of

Your Honours most bounden Beadsman, THOMAS FULLER.

THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITAINE.

BOOK V.

1. GOD hath always been ambitious to preserve and prefer little things, Poor profess­ours still pre­served by Gods provi­dence. the Jews the least of all Nations, Hen. 7. 17. DAVID their King, 1501 least in his fathers family; little Benjamin the Ruler; little Hill of Herman; the Virgin Mary, the lowliness of thy hand­maiden: Gods children severally are sti­led his little ones, and collectively make up but a little flock, And surely it ren­ders the work of grace more visible and conspicuous, when the object can claim nothing as due to it self. A pregnant proof hereof we have in Divine Provi­dence, at this time preserving the inconsiderable pittance of faithful profes­sors against most powerful opposition. This handful of men, were tied to very hard duty, being constantly to stand Sentinels against an Army of enemies, till God sent Luther to relieve them, and the work was made lighter, with more hands to do it, as in the sequel of our story, God willing, will appear. Mean time we must remember that Henry Dean succeeded in the place of Arch-Bishop Morton, lately deceased, and enjoyed his honour but two years, then leaving it to William Warham, one well qualified with learning and discretion.

2. Now it is no small praise to Buckingham-shire, 22. that being one of the lesser Counties of England, 1506 it had more Martyrs and Confessors in it, Some burnt, some brand­ed for the profession of the truth. before the time of Luther, then all the Kingdom besides: where William Tylsworth was burnt at Amersham, (the Rendezvous of Gods children in those dayes) and [Page 164] Joan his onely daughter, Anno Dom. 1506 and a faithful woman, Annos Regis Hen. 7 22. was compelled with her own hands to set fire to her dear Fox his Acts and Monuments, I. Vo­lume, p. 1010. father. At the same time sixty professors, and aboue, did bear fagots for their penance, and were enjoyned to wear on their right sleeves, for some years after, a square piece of cloath, as a disgrace to themselves, and a difference from others. But what is most remarkable, a new punishment was now found our of branding them in the cheek. The Fox 1011. manner thus: Their necks were tied fast to a post with towels, and their hands holden that they might not stir; and so the hot Iron was put to their checks. It is not certain whether branded with L for Lollard, or H for He­retick, or whether it was onely a formless print of Iron (yet nevertheless painful) this is sure, that they Gal. 6. 17. bare in their bodies the marks of the Lord Jesus. And no doubt they had so well learned our Saviours Mat. 5. 39. precept, that rather then they would have revenged themselves, by unlawful means, to them that smit them on the one cheek, they would have turn'd the other also. Surely Ecclesi­astical constitutions did not reach thus far, as to impose any corporal torture: and whether there be any Statute of the Land that enjoyns, (not to say per­mits) such punishments, let the learned in the Laws decide. This I am sure, if this was the first time that they fell into this (supposed) Heresie, by the Law they were onely to abjure their errours; and if it were the second time, upon relaps into the same again, their whole bodies were to be burnt. Ex­cept any will say, that such as by these bloudy Laws deserved death, were branded onely by the favour of William Smith Bishop of Lincoln, and one may have charity enough to encline him to this belief, when considering the same William (Founder of Brazen-nose Colledg in Oxford) was generally a lover of learning and goodness, and not cruelly disposed of himsself. How­ever some of Gods children, though burnt, did not dread the fire. And Father Fox. p. 1011. R [...]ver, aliàs Reive, though branded at the time, did afterwards suffer at a stake; so that the brand at the first did but take livery and seisin in his cheek, in token that his whole body should afterwards be in the free and full possession of the fire.

3. They who desire further information of the number and names of such as suffer'd about this time, may repair to the Acts and Monuments of M r Fox, onely Thomas Chase of Amersham must not be here omitted, The cruel killing of Thomas Chase. being barbarously butchered by bloudy hands in the Prison of Wooburne. Who to cover their cruelty, gave it out that he had hang'd himself, and in colour thereof, caused his body to be buried by the high ways side, where a stake knock't into the grave, is the monument generally erected for Felons de Se. Fear not those (saith our Saviour) who kill the body, and afterwards have no more that they can do: But these mens malice endeavoured to do more, ha­ving kill'd his body, to murder his memory with slanderous reports; al­though all in vain. For the Prison it self did plead for the innocence of the prisoner herein, being a place so low and little, that he could not stand up­right. Besides the woman that saw his dead hody, (a most competent wit­ness in this case) declared, that he was so loaden with Ma [...]icles and Irons, that he could not well move either hand or foot. But we leave the full discussing, and finall deciding hereof to him, who makes inquisition for bloud, at that day, when such things as have been done in secret, shall be made manifest.

4. By this time we may boldly say, that all the arrears of money due to the Pope, for Pardons in the year of Jubilee, five years since were fully col­lected, The Pope and King Hen 7. share the mo­ney for Par­dones betwixt them. and safely returned to Rome, by the officers of his Holiness, the lag­ging money which was last sent thither, came soon enough to be received there. We wish the sellers more honesty, and the buyers more wisdom. Yet we envy Rome this payment the less, because it was the last in this kind, she did generally receive out of England. Mean time time King Henry the seventh did enter common with the Antiq Brit. in Henri [...] D [...] ­ [...]co. Pope, having part allowed to connive at the rest. Thus whilest Pope and Prince shared the wooll betwixt them, the [Page 165] people were finely fleeced. Anno Regis Hen. 7 22. Indeed King Henry was so thristy, Anno Dom. 1506. I durst call him covetous, not to say fordid, had he been a private man, who knowing what ticklish termes he stood upon, lov'd a referve of treasure, as being (besides his claims of Conquest, match, and discent) at any time, a good title ad Corroborandum. (And we may the less wonder that this money was so spee­dely spent by his successor, a great part thereof being gotten by sin, was spent on sin:) Was it then charity or remorse, giving or resstoring, that hereupon King Henry the seventh Founded the rich Holpital of the Savoy in the Strand, 24. with the finishing whereof he ended his own life. 1508 And it is questio­nable whether his body lies in more magnificence in that stately and costly Tomb and Chappel of his own erecting, or whether his memory lives more lastingly in that learned and curious History, which the Lord Bacon hath written of his Reign?

5. Henry the eighth, Hen. 8 1. his Son, succeeded him, one of a beautiful per­son, and majestick presence, insomuch that his picture in all places is known at the first sight. Hen. 8. succeedeth his father. As for the character of his minde, all the vertues and vices of all his predecessors from the Conquest, may seem in him fully represented, both to their kinde and degree, learning, wisdom, valour, magnificence, cru­elty, avarice, fury, and lust; following his pleasures whilest he was young, and making them come to him when he was old. Many memorable altera­tions in Church and State happen'd in his age, as God willing, hereafter shall appear.

6. On the third day of June he was solemnly Married to the Lady Ka­tharine Dowager, 1509 formerly wife to his brother Prince Arthur deceased. He marrieth the relict of his brother Arthur. Two Popes took the matter in hand to discuss and decide the lawfulness thereof, Alexander the sixth, and Pius the third; but both died before the business was fully effected. At last comes Pope Julius the second, and by the omnipotency of his dispensation, Sanders de schismate An­glicano, lib. 1. pag. 2. removed all impediments and obstru­ctions, against the laws of God or man hindering or opposing the said mar­riage. We leave them for the present wedded and bedded together, and twenty years hence shall hear more of this matter; onely know that this marriage was founded in covetous considerations, merely to save money, that the Kingdom might not be impoverished by restoring her Dowry back again into Spain, though hereupon a greater mass of coyn was transported out of the Land, though not into Spain, into Italy. Thus such who consult with covetousness in matters of conscience, embracing finister courses to save charges, will finde such thrist to prove expensive at the casting up of their audit; howere Divine Providence over-ruling all actions to his own glory, so ordered it, that the breaking off the Popes power, with the banishing of Superstition out of England, is at this day the onely surviving issue of this marriage.

7. The beginning of this Kings Reign was but barren (as the latter part therof, Abjured Lol­lards wear faggots. some will say, over-fruitful) with eminent Church-passages. And therefore we will spare when we may, and be brief in his first; that we may spend when we should, in the larger description of his latter years. Cruelty still continued and increased on the poor Lollards (as they call them) after abjuration, forced to wear the fashion of a faggot wrought in thread, or painted on their left sleeves, all the dayes of their lives; it being death to put on their cloaths without that cognizance. And indeed to poor peo­ple it was true, Put it off, and be burned; keep it on, and be starved; seeing none generally would set them on work, that carried that badg about them.

8. On this account William Sweeting, and James Brewster were re-impri­soned. Sweeting and Brewster burnt. In vain did Fox, Volum. 2. pag. 12. Brewster plead, that he was commanded to leave off his badg, by the Controller of the Earl of Oxfords house, who was not to control the orders of the Bishops herein. And, as little did Sweetings plea prevail, that the Parson of Mary Magdalene's in Colchester, caused him to lay [Page 166] his saggot aside. Anno Dom. 1511 These, Anno Regis Hen. 8 4. Ohab. 18. like Isaac, first bare their fagots on their backs, which soon after bare them, being both burnt together in Smithfield. The Papists report, that they profered at their death, again to abjure their opini­ons, the truth whereof one day shall appear. Mean time, if true, let the unpartial but judge, which were most faulty, these poor men for want of constancy in tendring, or their Judges, for want of charity, in not accepting their abjuration.

9. Richard Hunn, a wealthy Citizen of London, Richard Hunn murdered in Lallards-tower. imprisoned in Lollards Tower, for maintaining some of Wiclifss opinions, had his neck therein se­cretly broken. To cover their cruelty, they gave it out, that he hang'd himself; but he Coroners inquest sitting on him, by necessary presump­tions, found the impossibility thereof, and gave in their verdict, that the said Hunn was murdered. Insomuch that Exam of Fox his Mart. for the month of Decemb. pag. 279. and 282. Persons hath nothing to reply, but, that the Coroners Inquest were simple men, and suspected to be infected with Wiclifsian heresies. But we remit the Reader to M r. Fox for ssatisfaction in all these things, whose commendable care is such, that he will not leave an hoof of a martyr behinde him, being very large in the reckoning up of all sufferers in this kinde.

10. Cardinal Bainbrigg, Arch-Bishop of York, being then at Rome, was so highly offended with Rivaldus de Modena, an Italian, his Steward (Others say his Physicain, and a Priest) that he fairly cudgelled him. This his pas­sion was highly censured, as inconsistent with Episcopal gravity, who should be no 1 Tim 3.3. striker. But the Italian shewed a cast of his Countrey, and with Godwin in C [...]t. of Bish. of York. pag. 72. poison sent the Cardinal to answer for his fact in another world, whose body was buried in the English Hospital at Rome.

11. Richard Fox Bishop of Winchester, The Found­ing of C [...]rpus­Christi-Colledg in Oxford. Founded and endowed Corpus-Christi-Colledg in Oxford, bestowing thereon Lands, to the yearly value of four Godwin in the Bishops of Winchester, pag. 297 hundred and one pounds eight shillings and two pence. And, whereas this Foundation is charactred by an Oxford Pitzaeus de Acad. Oxon. pag.36, man, to be Ex omnibus minimum, vel certè ex minimis unum, at this day it acquitteth it self in more then a middle equipage amongst other Foundations. Erasmus is very large in the praise thereof, highly affected with a Library, and Study of tongues, which, according to the Founders Will, flourished therein; insomuch that for some time it was termed, The Colledg of the three learned Languages;

John White in libro diacosio, &c.
Est locus Oxonii, licet appellare trilingue
Musaeum, à Christi Corpore nomen habet.

Sure I am, that for all kinde of Learning, Divine and Humane, this House is paramount for eminent persons bred therein.

Presidents. Bishops. Benefactors. Learned writers.
  • John Claymond.
  • Robert Nerwent.
  • William Chedsey.
  • William Butcher.
  • Thomas Greeneway.
  • William Cole.
  • John Raynolds.
  • John Spencer.
  • D r. Anian.
  • D r. Holt.
  • D r. Jackson
  • D r. Stanton.
  • Cardinal Poole.
  • John Jewel.
  • Hugh Oldham, Bi­shop of Exeter.
  • John Claymond, first President.
  • M r Mordent.
  • William Frost.
  • M rs Moore.
  • D r. John Raynolds.
  • S t George Paul, Knight.
  • George Etheridge.
    See more of him, Anno 1584.
  • Richard Hooker.
  • Brian Twine, the industrious An­tiquary of Ox­ford.
  • D r. Jackson.

[Page 167] So that a President, Anno Regis Hen. 8 8. twenty Fellows, Anno Dom. 1516 twenty Scholars, two Chaplaines, two Clerks, and two Choristers, besides Officers and Servants of the Foun­dation, are therein maintained, which with other Students, Anno 1634. made up threescore and ten.

12. This Hugh Oldham, in the front of Benefactors, Hugh Oldham his bounty. because he was Bishop of Exeter, for names-sake, intended his bounty to Exeter Colledg. But, suffering a repulse from that Society (refusing at his Godwin in the Bishops of Exeter, pag. 473. request to make one Atkin a Fellow) diverted his liberality to Corpus-Christi-Colledg: so boun­tifull thereunto, that, as Founder is too much, so Benefactour is too little for him. He was one of more piety then learning, courteous in his deeds, but very harsh and rugged in his speeches, making himself but bad Orations, yet good Orators, so many eloquent men were bred by his bounty. Nor let it be forgotten, that, as Fox, the Founder of this House, was Fellow and Master of Pembroke-Hall; so Oldham also had his education in Queens See Jo. Scot. his Tables. Colledg in Cambridg; so much hath Oxford been beholding to her Nephews or Sisters Children. But as once Ephron Gen. 23. 15. said to Abraham, what is that be­twixt me and thee? so, such their mutual affection, it matters not, what fa­vour one Sister freely bestoweth on the other.

13. John Collet, Dean of Pauls, died this year [in the fifty third year of his age] of a pestilential sweating, The death of Dean Collet. at Shene in Surry. He was the eldest (and sole surviving) childe, of S r, Henry Collet, Mercer, twice Lord Major of London, who with his ten Sons and as many Daughters, are depicted in a glass window, on the North-side of S t Anthonies (corruptly S t. Antlins) to which Stows Sur­vey, p. 265. Church he was a great Benefactor. His Son John Founded the FREE­SCHOOL of S t Pauls, and it is hard to say whether he left better Laws for the government, or Lands for maintenance thereof.

14. A Free-School indeed to all Natives or Foraigners of what Country soever, Founder of Pauls School. here to have their education (none being excluded by their Nativity, which exclude not themselves by their unworthiness) to the number of one hundred fifty and three (so many John 21. 11. fishes as were caught in the net by the Apo­stles) whereof every year some appearing most pregnant (by unpartial exa­mination) have salleries allowed them for seven years, or untill they get better preferment, in the Church or University.

15. It may seem false Latin, that this Collet being Dean, of S t Pauls, the School Dedicated to S t Paul, and distanced but the breadth of the Street from S t Pauls. Church, The Mercers made Over­seers thereof. should not be intrusted to the inspection of his successors, the Dean and Chapter of Pauls, but committed to the care of the Company of the Mercers, for the managing thereof. But In his Epistle unto Jo­docus Jon [...]s. Erasmus rendreth a good reason, from the mouth and minde of Collet himself, who had found by ex­perience many Lay-men as consciencious as Clergy-men in discharging this trust in this kinde, conceiving also, that whole Company was not so easie to be bowed to corruption as any single person, how publick and eminent so­ever.

16. For my own part, Out of provi­dent presci­ence. I behold Collets act herein, not onely prudential, but something Prophetical, as foreseeing the ruine of Church-lands, and fearing that this his School, if made an Ecclesiastical Appendent, might in the fall of Church-Lands, get a bruise, if not lose a limb thereby.

17. William Lily was the first School-master thereof, by Collets own ap­pointment. An excellent Scholar, born at Odiam, in Hampshire, and after­ward he went on Pilgrimage as far as Pitzaeus de Ang. Scriptor. pag. 697. Jerusalem: In his return through Italy he applied himself to his studies, And because some perchance would be pleased to know the Lilies of Lily, (I mean his Teachers and Instructers) know that John Sulpitius and Pomponius Sabinus, two eminent Criticks, were his principal informers. Returning home into his native Country well ac­complished with Latin, Greek, and all Arts and Sciences, he set forth a Grammer, which still goes under his name, and is universally taught all over England.

[Page 168] 18. Many were the Editions of this Grammer, [...]is Grammer [...]. the first forth Anno 1513. Anno Dom. 1519 (when Pauls School was Founded) as appears by that instance, Anno Ragis Hen. 8 11. Me­ruit sub Rege in Galliâ, relating to Maximilian the German Emperour, who then at the Siege of Therovenne in Flanders, fought under the banner of Kings Henry the eighth, taking an Godwins An­nals, pag. 16. hundred crowns a day for his pay. Another Edi­tion Anno 1520. when audito Rege Doroberniam proficisci, refers to the Kings speedy journey into Canterbury, there to give entertainment to Charles the fifth Emperour, lately landed at Dover.

19. Formerly there were in England almost as many Grammers as School­masters, And privile­ged by au­thority. children being confounded, not onely with their variety, but [some­times] contrariety thereof, rules being true in the one, which were false in the other. Yea, which was the worst, a boy, when removed to a new School, lost all he had learned before: whereupon King Henery endeavoured an uniformity of Grammer all over his Dominions; that so youths, though changing their School-masters, might keep their learning. This was performed, and William Lilies Grammer enjoyned universally to be used Astipend of four pounds a year was allowed the Kings Printer for Printing of it; and it was penall for any publickly to teach any other. I have been told how larely Bishop Buckeridge examining a Free-School in his Diocess of Rochester, the Scho­lars were utterly ignorant of Lilies rules, as used to others; whereat the Bi­shop exclaimed, what, are there Puritans also in Grammer?

20. I deny not but some since have discovered blasted leaves in out Lily, observing defects and faults therein, and commendable many persons pains in amending them; however it were to be desired, that no needless variations be made, and as much left of Lily as may be; The rather, because he submit­ted his Syntaxis to the judgment of Pitzaeus ut prius. Erasmus himself, so that it was after­ward printed amongst his works. Indeed Quae Genus was done by Thomas Robinson, and the Accidens (as some will have it) by other Authors, after Lily was dead, and Prince Edward born, of and for whom it was said Edvar­dus is my proper name. And thus we take out leave both of Lily and Pauls-School, flourishing at this day as much as ever, under the care of M r John Langly, the able and Religious School-master thereof.

21. King Henry had lately set forth a Book against Luther, King Henry writes against Luther. endeavour­ing the confutation of his opinions as novel and unfound. None suspect this Kings lack of learning, (though many his lack of leisure from his pleasures) for such a design; however it is probable, some other Gardner gathered the flowers (made the collections) though King Henry had the honour to wear the posie, carrying the credit in the title thereof.

22. To require his pains, Stiled by the Pope Desen­der of the Faith. the Pope honoured him and his successors with a specious title. A Defender of the Jude 3. Faith. Indeed it is the bounden Duty of every Christian, earnestly to contend for the faith which once was given to the Saints, but it is the Dignity of few men, and fewer Princes, to be able effectually to appear in Print in the Vindication thereof.

23. There is tradition, His: Jesters reply. that King Henry's Fool (though more truly to be termed by another name) coming into the Court, and finding the King transported with an unusual joy, boldly asked of him the cause thereof, to whome the King answered, it was because that the Pope had honoured him with a stile more eminent then any of his Ancestours; O good Harry (quoth the Fool) let Theu and I defend one another, and let the faith alone to defend it self. Most true it is, that some of his Successors more truly deserved the Title, then he to whom it was given: who both learnedly, then solidly engaged their pens in the asserting of true Religion.

24. At this time, Wolsey his un­limited pow­er and pride. though King Henry wore the sword, Cardinal Wolsey bare the stroke, albo're the Land; being Legate de Latere, by vertue whereof he visited all Churches and Religious Houses, even the Friers Observants them­selves, notwithstanding their stoutness and stubbornness, that first Fox Acts & Monumnets. op­posed him. Papal and Royal power met in him, being the Chancellor of the [Page 169] Land, Anno Regis Hen. 8 13. and keeping so many Bisshopricks in Commendam, Anno Dom. 1521 his yearlie income is said to equal, if not exceed the Revenues of the Crown.

25. The more the pitty, that having of his own such a flock of preferment, nothing but the poor mans 2 Sam. 12 3. Ewe-lamb would please him, He was the first confound­der of ab­bies. so that being to Found two Colledges, he seised on no fewer then fourty small Monasteries, turning their inhabitants out of house and home, and converting their means principally to a Colledg in Oxford. This alienation was confirmed by the present Pope Clement the seventh, so that in some sort his Holiness may thank himself, for the demolishing of Religious Houses in England.

26. For the first breach is the greatest in effect: 16. And Abbies having now lost their Virginity, A precedent quickly fol­lowed. (diverted by the Pope to other) 1524 soon after lost their Chastity, prostituted by the King to ordinary uses. And now the Cardinal was busied in building his Colledg, consisting of several Courts, whereof the principal is so fair and large, it would have equaled any Princes Palace, if findished ac­cording to the design, all the Chambers and other Offices being intended suta­ble to the magnificent Hall and Kitchin therein.

27. Indeed nothing mean could enter into this mans minde, but of all things his structures were most stately. Wolsey a Roy­al Has binger. He was the best Harbinger that ever King Henry had, not onely taking up before-hand, but building up beautiful hou­ses for his entertainments, which when finished [as white-Hall, Hampton-Court &c.] he either freely gave them to the King, or exchang'd them on very reasonable considerations.

28. Some say he intended this his Colledg, to be an Vniversity in an Uni­versity, His vast de­sign, why un­known. so that it should have therin by it self professours of all Arts and Sciences: but we may believe that all there go but by guess, as not knowing the Cardinals minde, (who knew not his own) daylie embracing new de­signs of magnificence, on the emergency of every occasion. Yet let not the greatness of his buildings swallow up in silence the memory and commendable devotion of Simon Islip Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, who Founded Canterbury Colledg, taken in with the Cardinals unfinished Foun­dation.

29. However too tart and bitter was the expression of Rodulphus Gual­terus a Germane, who comparing the Cardinals project with his performance, An over-tart Sarcasme. said of him. instituit Collegium & absolvit Popinam, he began a Colledg and built a Kitchin: For had he not been civilly defunct, before naturally dead, not a pane of glass, not peg of wood had been wanting in that Edifice.

30. More Wit then Truth was in another return, who being demanded what he thought concerning the ampleness of this Foundation, A second somewhat milder. made this homonymous answer, Fundatione nihil amplius, there is nothing more, [or more stately] then this Foundation: whereas indeed had not he himself been unexpectedly stript of his estate, he had left more and better lands to this house, then King Henry conferr'd upon them, who conceiving Church­means fittest for Christ-Church, exchang'd many of their best Manors for Impropriations.

31. This Colledg did thrice change its name in seven years, Three names to one Col­ledg. account­ing it no small credit thereunto, that it alwayes ascended, and was advanced in every alteration,; first call'd Cardinals Colledg, then Kings Colledg, and at last Christs Church, which it retaineth at this day.

32. King Henry took just offence that the Cardinal set his own Rex Plato­nitus pagina 44. Arms above the Kings, The pride of the Cardinal humbled by others. in the Gate-house, at the entrance into the Colledg. This was no verbal but a real Ego & Rex meus, excusable by no plea in Manners or Grammer; except onely by that (which is rather Fault then Figure) a harsh down right Hysterosis; but to humble the Cardinals pride, some afterwards set up on a window, a painted Idem. p. 45. Mastiff-dog, gnawing the spate-bone of a shoulder of Mutton, to minde the Cardinal of his extraction, being the Son of a Butcher, it being utterly improbable (that some have fancied) that that pi­cture was placed there by the Cardinals own appointment, to be him a mo­nitour of humility.

[Page 170]

Deans. Bishops. Benefactors.
Anno Dom. 1524
Learned Writers.
Anno Regis Hen. 8 16.
  • 1. John Higdon.
  • 2. Doct. Moore.
  • 3. John Oliver.
  • 4. Richard Cox.
  • 5. Richard Mar­shall.
  • 6. George Carow.
  • 7. Thomas Samson.
  • 8. Thomas Good­win.
  • 9. Thomas Cooper.
  • 10. John Piers.
  • 11. Tobias Mat­thew.
  • 12. William James.
  • 13. Thomas Ravis.
  • 14. John King.
  • 15. William Good­win
  • 16. Richard Corbet.
  • 17. Brian Duppa.
  • 18. Fell.
  • 19. Edward Reynolds.
  • 20. John Owen.
  • Richard Cox, Bi­shop of Eley,
  • Thomas Goodwin, Bishop of Bath and Wells.
  • Thomas Cooper, Bi­shop of Winche­ster.
  • John Piers, Arch­Bishop of york.
  • Herbert Westphaling Bishop of Hereford.
  • William James, Bi­shop of Dur­ham.
  • Thomas Ravis, Bi­shop of London.
  • John King, Bishop of London.
  • Richard Corbet, Bi­shop of Nor­wich.
  • William Piers, Bi­shop of Bath & Wells.
  • Brian Duppa, Bish. of Salisbury.
  • Otho Nicholson, one of the Exa­miners of the Chancery, be­stowed eight hundred pound in building and furnishing a fair Library.
  • Sir PHILIP SID­NEY.
  • Sir WALTER RAWLEY.
  • WILLIAM CAM­DEN.
  • Robert Gomersall JOHN GREGORY. Cartwright.

Here I omit the many eminent Writers still surviving, D r Merick Casaubon, and D r George Morley, both no less eminent for their found Judgments; then patient sufferings; D r Barton Holiday, and D r Jasper Main, who have refreshed their severer studies with Poetry, and sallies into pleasant learning, with ma­ny more in this numerous Foundation. Beholding, as for his wealth to King Heary the eighth, so for a great part of the Wit and Learning thereof to his Daughter Queen Elizabeth, whose School-boyes at Westminster become as good School-men here, sent hither (as to Trinity Colledg in Cambridg) by her appoint­ment; so that lately, there were maintained therein, One Dean, Eight Canons, Three publick Professors of Divinity, Hebrew, and Greek, Sixty Students, Eight chaplains, Eight Singing-men, an Organist, Eight Choristers, Twen­ty four Almesmen; at this present Students of all sorts, with Officers and Servants of the Foundation, to the number of two hundred twenty three.

33. Know that John Higdon, Persecution in the cardi­nals colledg. first Dean of this Colledg, was a great Persecutor of poor Protestants, as by the ensuing Catalogue will appear.

Such whose names are no­ted with a cross, did af­terwards turn zealous Pa [...].
John Clark.
John Fryer. William Betts.
John Frith. Goodman. Lawney.
Henry Sumner. Nicholas Harmar. Richard Cox.
Baley. Michael Drumme. Richard Taverner.

All these were questioned for their Religion, F [...]x Acts & Mon. p. 1032. being cast into a prison in a deep Cave under ground, where the salt fish of the Colledg was kept, the stench [Page 171] whereof made some of them to die soon after, and others escaped with great difficulty. Taverner was excellently skill'd in Musick, on which account he escaped, though vehemently accused, the Cardinal pleading for him, that he was but a Musician, though afterward he repented, to have set tunes to so many Popish ditties

34. We must not forget that all in the foresaid Catalogue, Christ-Church whose Chri­stian names are expressed, were originally Colony of Cambridg­men. Cambridg men, and invited by the Cardinal on promise of preferment, to plant his new Foundation; be­sides Florence, Cains de An­tiq Cant. Acad. Dominican, John Akers, and many more famous for their Learning, which at this time removed to Oxford, seasonedboth with good Learning and true Religion.

35. Know also this, Wolseys pride in his ser­vants. John Higdon, first Dean, was he, of whom Cardi­nal Wolsey (when fallen into distress) did borrow two hundred pounds, there­with to pay and reward some of his poorest servants, giving them money on this condition, that hereafter they should serve no subject, but onely the Rex Plato­nicus, pag. 43. King himself, as if this had been suscipere gradum Simeonts, for those who so long had attended on a Lord-Cardinal. But this happened many years af­ter; we return to this proud Prelate, while he flourished in the height of his Prosperity.

36. Their heads will catch cold, Wolsey turns his waiting into revenge. which wait bare for a dead Popes Tiple-Crown. Wolsey may be an instance hereof, who, on every avoi­dance of S t Peters Chaire, was sitting down therein, when suddenly some one or other, clapt in before him. Weary with waiting, he now resolved to revenge himself on Charles the Emperour, for not doing him right, and not improving his power, in preferring him to the Papacy, according to his promioses and pretences. He intends to smite Charles through the sides of his Aunt, Katharine Queen of England, endeavouring to alienate the Kings af­fections from her. And this is affirmend by the generality of our Historians, though some of late have endeavoured to acquit Wolsey as not the first per­swader of the King divorce.

37. Indeed he was beholding, The scruple of the Kings marriage. for the first hint thereof, to the Spani­ards themselves. For, when the Lady Mary was tendered in marriage to Philip, Prince of Spain, the Spanish Embassadours seemed to make some difficulty thereof, and to doubt her extraction, as begotten on a mother for­merly married to her husbands elder brother. Wolsey now put this scruple into the head of Bishop Longlands, the Kings Confessour, and he insinuated the same into the Kings conscience; advising him hereafter to abstain from the company of his Queen, to whom he was unlawfully married. Adding moreover, that after a divorce procured (which the Pope in justice could not deny) the King might dispose his affections where he pleased. And here Wolsey had provided him a second Wife, viz, Margarite, Countess of Alen­zon sister to Francis King of France; though heavens reserved that place, not for the Mistress, but her Maid, I mean Anna Bollen, who (after the re­turn of Mary, the French Queen for England, attended in France for some time on this Lady Margarite.

38. Tunder needs no torch to light it, The King wil­lingly embra­ceth the motion. the least spark will presently set it on flame. No wonder if King Henry greedily resented the motion. Male issue he much wanted, and a young Female more on whom to beget it. As for Queen Katharine, he rather respected, then affected; rather honoured, then loved her. She had got an habit of miscarrying, scarce curable in one of her age, intimated in one of the Kings private papers, as morbus incurabilis. Yet publickly he never laid either fault or defect to her charge; that, not dislike of her person or conditions, but onely principles of pure conseience, might seem to put him upon endeavours of a Divorce.

39. The business is brought into the Court of Rome, The Pope a Captive. there to be deci­ded by Pope Clement the seventh. Bnt the Pope at this time was not sui juris, being a prisoner to the Emperour, who constantly kept a guard about him.

[Page 174] 44. As for the Queens Councel, Fishers short plea. (which, Anno Dom. 1529 though assigned to her, Anno Regis Hen. 8 25. ap­pear not dearly accepted by her, as chosen rather by others for her, then by her for her self) I finde at this present little of moment pleaded, or per­formed by them. Onely Bishop Fisher affirmed, that no more needed to be said for the validity of the marriage, then, Whom God hath joyned together, let no man put asunder. A most true position in it self, if he could have clear­ed the application thereof to his Royal Client, but Hoc restat probandum; the contrary, that God never joyned them together, being vehemently urged by her adversaries.

45. Notwithstanding the Queens absence, The pleas of the Kings Councel the Court proceeded: And first the Kings Proctors put in their exceptions against both Bull, and Breve of Pope Julius the second, dispensing with the Kings marriage with his bro­thers wife: viz.

1. That they were not to be found amongst the Original Records in Rome.

2. That they were not extant in Chartaphylacio, amongst the King of Englands papers (most concerned therein) but found onely in Spain, amongst the writings of a State-Officer there.

3. That in them it was falsely suggested, as if the same were pro­cured at the instance of Henry, Prince of Wales, who then, not being above thirteen years old, was not capable of such in­tentions.

4. That the Date thereof was somewhat discrepant from the form used in the Court of Rome.

46. After this, Secrets sub sigillo thalami. many witnesses on the Kings side were deposed: July 12. and though this favour is by custome indulged to the English Nobility, to speak on their Honours; yet the Canon-Law taking no notice of this their muni­cipal priviledg, and for the more legal validity of their restimonies, required the same on oath, though two Dukes, one Dutchess, one Marquess, many Lords and Ladies gave in their depositions. These attested,

1. That both were of sufficient age, Prince Arthur of fifteen years, the Lady Katharine somewhat elder.

2. That constant their cohabitation, at board, and in bed.

3. That competent the time of the same, as full five moneths.

4. That entire their mutual affection, no difference being ever ob­serv'd betwixt them.

5. That Henry, after his Brothers death, by an instrument produced in Court, and attested by many witnesses, refused to marry her, though afterwards altered by the importunity of others.

6. That, by several expressions of Prince Arthur's, it appeared, he had carnal knowledg of the Lady Katharine.

The beds of private persons are compassed with curtaines, of Princes vailed also with canopies, to conceal the passages therein, to which modesty ad­mitteth no witnesses. Pitty it is, that any, with Pharaoh, should discover what is exchanged betwixt Isaac and Rebekah; all which are best stifled in secrecy and silence. However, such the nature of the present cause, that many privacies were therein discovered.

47. Observe by the way, A shrewd re­tortion. that, whereas it was generally alledged in favour of the Queen, that Prince Arthur had not carnal Knowledg of her; [Page 175] because, soon after his marriage, his consumptionish body seemed unfit for such performances; this was retorted by testimonies on the Kings side, his witnesses deposing, that generally it was reported and believed, the Prince im­paired his health, by his over liberal paiment of due benevolence.

48. It was expected that the Cardinals should now proceed to a defini­tive sentence, An end in vain expect­ed. according as matters were alledged, and proved unto them. The rather because it was generally reported, that Campegius brought over with him a Bull Decretal, to pronounce a nulsity of the match, if he saw just cause for the same. Which rumor (like the silken flie wherewith Anglers cheat the fishes) was onely given out to tempt King Henry to a longer pati­ence, and quiet expectation of the event. Octo. 22. But by this time Queen Katharine had privately prevailed with the Pope, to advoke the cause to Rome, as a place of more indifferency for a plea of so high concernment. Whereupon Cam­pegius took his leave of the King, and returned into Italy.

49. The Papists tell us, Love-Letters of King Hen. kept in the Vatican. that Cardinal Campegius sent over before him some amatorious Letters, which passed written with the Kings own hand, betwixt him and his dear Nan, as he termed her. These are said to import more familiarity then chastity betwixt them, and are carefully kept, and so­lemnly shewn in the Vatican to strangers, especially of the English Nation, though some suspect them to be but forged. For though the King had wan­tonness enough to write such Letters, yet Anna Bollen had wit and warmess too much, to part with them. It would more advance the Popish project, could they shew any return from her to the King accepting his offers, which they pretend not to produce. Our Authors generally agree, her de [...]alls more inflamed the Kings desires. For though perchance nothing more then a woman was wish'd by his wilde sancy, yet nothing less then an husband would content her conscience. In a word, so cunning she was in her chastity, that the farther she put him from her, the nearer she fastened his affections unto her.

50. Still was the Kings cause more delaied in the Court of Rome. No haste to end the Kings cause at Rome. If a melancholick School-man can spin out a speculative controversie with his Pro's and Con's, to some quires of paper, where the profit is little to others, and none to himself, except satisfying his curiosity, and some popular ap­plause; no wonder if the Casuists at Rome (those cunning Masters of Defence) could lengthen out a cause of so high concernment, and so greatly beneficial unto them. For, English silver now was current, and out gold volant in the Popes Courts, whither such masses of money daily were transported, England knew not certainly what was expended, nor Rome what received herein. Yea, for seven years was this suit depending in the Popes Court; after which Apprentiship, the Indentures were not intended to be cancelled, but the cause still to be kept on foot, it being for the interest, to have it al­wayes in doing, and never done. For, whilest it depended, the Pope was sure of two great friends; but, when it was once decided, he was sure of one great foe, either the Emperour, or our King of England.

51. It was a Maxime true of all men, King and Queen hoth offended with Wolsey. but most of King Henry, Omnis mora properanti nimia. He (who would have not onely what, but when he would himself) was vexed with so many delayings, deferrings, retardings, prorogations. prolongations, procrastinations, betwixt, two Popes (as one may say) Clement that was, and Wolsey that would be. So that all this while, after so much adoe, there was nothing done in his business. which now was no nearer to a final conclusion, then at the first beginning thereof. Yea, now began Cardinal Wolsey to decline in the Kings favour, suspecting him for not cordial in his cause, and ascribing much of the delay to his backwardness herein. More hot did the displeasure of Queen Katharine burn against him, [Page 176] beholding him as the chief engine, who set the matter of her Divorce first in motion.

52. Be it here remembred, that in perswading the Kings Divorce, Wolsey looks two wayes in this design. Wolsey drave on a double design; by the recess of the Kings love from Queen Katharine, to revenge himself of the Emperour; by the access of his love to Margaret of Alenson, to oblige the King of France. Thus he hoped to gain with both hands, and presumed, that the sharpness of his two-edged policy should cut on both sides: when God, to prevent him, did both blunt the edges, and break the point thereof. For, instead of gaining the love of two Kings, he got the implacable anger of two Queens; of Katharine decaying, and Anna Bollen increasing in the Kings affection. Let him hereafter look but for few fair dayes, when both the Sun-rising, and setting, frowned upon him.

SECT. II.

TO M r THOMAS JAMES OF BUNTINGFORD IN Hertford-shire.

COrner Stones ( two walls meeting in them) are po­lished with the more curiosity, and placed with more carefulness. So also corner bones ( as I may say) which do do double duty, and attend the service of two joynts, ( in the Elbow and Knee) are rarely fixed by the providence of Nature.

This Section being in the turning of Religions, ( the) going out of the Old, and coming in of the New) ought to have been done with most industry, difficultie meeting therein with dark instructions. However I have en­deavoured my utmost, (though falling short of the me­rits of the matter, and doubt not but you will be as) candid in the perusing, as I have desired to be careful in the writing thereof.

KKnow now in the next year, Anno Regis Hen. 8 22. the Lords in Parlia­ment put in a Bill of fourty four particulars against Wolsey. Anno Dom. 1530. The most material was his exercising of power-Legative, Accused in Parliament and well defended by Mr Cromwel his servant. without leave, to the prejudice of the Kings Crown and Dignity. The Bill is brought down into the House of Commons, where M r Cromwel, then Servant to the Cardinal, chan­ced to be a Burgess. Here he defended his Master with such wit and eloquence, that even those who hated the Client, yet praised the Advocate who pleaded in his behalf. This was the first time, that publick notice was taken of Cromwel his eminent parts, and advantagious starting is more then half the way in the race to pre­ferment, as afterwards in him it came to pass. As for Wolsey, though at this time he escaped with life and liberty, yet were all his goods, of inestimable value, confiscated to the King, and he outed of most of his Ecclesia­stical promotions.

[Page 178] 2. Court-favourites, Prefe [...]red [...] to York. when it is once past noon, Anno Dom. 1530 it is presently night with them, Anno Regis Hen. 8 22. as here it fared with wolsey. His enemies, of whom no want, follow the [...] given unto him. For they beheld him, rather in a Sown, then as yet dead in the Kings favour, and feared if his submission should meet with [...] remembrance of his former services, they might produce his full [...] to power and dignity. The rather because the Cardinal was cun­ [...] to improve all to his own advantage, and the King (as yet) not cruel, [...] too perfect in that lesson afterwards. His enemies would not trust the Cardinal to live at London, (nor at Winchester within fifty miles thereof) but got the King to command him away to York, sending him thither, whi­ther his conscience long since should have sent him, namely to visit his Dio­cess, so large in extent, and reside therein.

3. Indifferent men thought that he had enough, [...] his Foes that too much, onely himself that too little was left unto him. Pride accounts the greatest plenty, if without Pomp no better then Penury. Yet he had the whole re­venues of York Arch-Bishoprick (worth then little less then four thousand pounds yearly) besides a large Pension paid him out of the Bishoprick of Winchester. Was not here suel enough, had thee not been too much fire within, such his covetousness and ambition?

4. Earthly Kings may make men humbled, He states it at York. God alone humble. Wolsey began to state it at York as high as ever before, in proportion to his contract­ed revenues. Preparation is made in a Princely equipage for his Installation, attracting envie from such as beheld it. All is told unto the King, and all made worse by telling it, complaining Wolsey would never leave his pride, till life first left him. His old faults are revived and aggravated, and the King incensed afresh against him.

5. The Earl of Northumberland by the Commission from the King, Arrested of Treason and dieth. Arrested him of high-Treason, in his own chamber, at Cawood, By slow and short journeys he setteth forward to London, meeting by the way with con­trary messages from the King; Sometimes he was tickled with hopes of par­don and preserment, sometimes pinched with fears of a disgraceful death, so that he knew not how to dispose his minde, to Mirth or Mourning. Age and anguish, brought his disease of the dysentery, the pain lying much in his guts, more in his heart. Especially aftger S r William Kingston was sent unto him, who being Lieutenant of the Tower seemed to carry a restraint in his looks. Coming to Leicester he died, being buried almost as obscurely as he was born.

6. I know not whether or no it be worth the mentioning here, Wolseys credu­lity befooled with dubi­ous Prophe­cy. (how­ever we will put it on the adventure) that Cardinal Wolsey, in his life time was inform'd by some Fortune-tellers, that he should have his end at Kingston. This his credulity interpreted of Kingston on Thames, which made him al­wayes to avoid the riding through that Town, though the nearest way from his house to the Court. Afterwards understanding that he was to be com­mitted by the Kings express order to the charge of S r Anthony Hen. Lord Howard in his Book against Prophesies. chap. 28. fol. 130. Kingston, it struck to his heart, too late perceiving himself deluded by that Father of Lies in his homonymous prediction.

7. Anna Bollen did every day look fairer and fiarer in the King's eyes, The King de­luded with delays at Rome. whilest the hopes of his marriage with her, seemed every day farther and farther from him. For, the Court at Rome meddled not with the merits of the causse, but fell upon by-points therein of lesser concernment. Yea, they divided his case into three Hist. of Councel of Trent, pag. 69. and twenty particulars; whereof the first was, Whether Prince Arthur had carnal knowledg with the Lady Katharine? This bare about a years debate; so that according to this proportion, King Henry would be, not onely past marrying, but past living, before his cause should be decided. This news put him into a passionate pensiveness, the rather, because meeting with sadness here, many populous places in England, and Cambridg particularly, being at the present visited with the sickness.

[Page 179] 8. But, it is an evil plague which brings no body profit. On this oc­casion D r Cranmer retired to Waltham with two of his Pupils, Doct. cranmet comes to Wal­tham. the sons of M r Cressey (a name utterly extinct in that Town where God hath fixed my present habitation) long before the memory of any alive. But, consulting Weavers In Essex. Pag. 645. But see the former part of Cran­mers life until this time, in our History of Cambridg. Funeral-Monuments of Waltham-Church (more truly then nearly by him composed) I finde therein this Epitaph,

Here lyeth Jon and Jone Cressy,
On whose soulys Jesu havmercy. Amen.

It seems paper sometimes in more lasting then brass; all the ancient Epitaphs in that Church being defac'd by some barbarous hands, who perchance one day may want a grave for themselves.

9. The King coming to Waltham, Is imployed by the King to the Pope. D r Fox his Chaplain and Almoner (af­terwards Bishop of Hereford) is lodged in M r Cressy's house: Discoursing about the Kings Divorce; Cranmer conceived that the speediest course was to prove the unlawfulness of his Match by Scripture; whence it would follow, that the Pope at first had no power to dispence therewith; and that the Vniversities of Christendom would sooner and truer decide the case, then the Court of Rome. This passage Fox reports to the King; who, well pleased thereat, professes that this man had the Fox Acts & Mon. 1861. Sow by the right ear: An ear which the King never left worrying, till he had got it off, and effected his will therein: Cranmer being sent for, comes to the King, who very lovingly entertains him. Indeed he was a most comely person, having an amiable eye (and as the soul sees much by the eye, so is it much seen in them) and pleasing countenance, as by his lively Which I have seen at Chesthunt in the house of Sir Tho. Docres, done as I take it by Hans Holbein. Picture doth appear. Glad was the King to see, more to hear him enlarge himself on the former subject, that it was above the Popes power to dispense with Gods work in the Kings case. And now what fitter Nurse for the Childe, then the own Mother; what person more proper to manage this matter then Cranmer himself, who first moved it. The King resolves, and Cranmer consents he should be sent to the Pope, there to make God his possiti­on. Leave we Cranmer for a time, preparing himself for his long journey; and come briefly to state the Kings Controversie out of Gods Word, and seve­ral Authors who have written thereof.

10. It plainly appears that a marriage with a Brothers wife is unlawful, Marriage with Brothers Wives twice forbidden in Scripture. because expresly forbidden.

LEVIT. 18. 16
Thou shalt not uncover the Nakedness of thy Brothers Wife, it is thy Brothers Nakedness.

Wherein we have

1. A Prohibition.

Thou shalt not uncover the Na­kedness of thy Brothers Wife: See all these Laws are made to men; it being presumed that the weaker sex, (whose part it is to take, not tender; accept, not offer love) would be so modest, as not to adventure of themselves on any incestuous act, except first solicited by men thereunto.

2. The Reason thereof.

It is thy Brothers Nakedness. God could ac­cording to his Dominion peremptorily have forbidden the same, without rendring a reason of his Prohibition; but that men might pay the more willing obedience to his Law, he maketh those who were to keep it, in some sort Judges of the justness there­of, endeavouring to convince their consci­ences, and make their souls sensible of the natural uncleanness of such an act. It is thy Brothers nakedness.

[Page 180] Such marriages are again forbidden in another Text. Anno Dom. 1530 Nor can I render other resson of this Duplicate, Anno Regis Hen. 8. 22. whereas others are but once, that this should be twice prohibited; save, that God, foreseeing in his providence mens corrupt inclinations, prone here to climb over, did therefore think fit to make a dou­ble fence.

LEVIT. 20. 21.
And if a man shall take his Brothers Wife, it is an unclean thing; he hath uncovered his Brothers Nakedness, they shall be Childless.

Here we have the Prohibition backt with a Commination of being Childless, which is variously interpreted, either that they shall never have children, or if having them, they shall not survive their Parents, or if surviving, they shall not be counted Children, but Bastards, illegitimate in the Court of Heaven. This Commination of being childless as applied ad hominem, fell heavy on King Hen­ry the eighth; who sensible that his Queen, though happy often to conceive, was unhappy almost as often to miscarry. Henry his onely Christian son, by her, died before a full year old; a second was nameless, as never living to the honour of Baptism; and of many blasted in the bud, Mary onely survi­ved to womans estate.

11. Such as inquire into the nature of this Law finde it founded in Na­ture it self, This proved to be a Law of Nature. being onely declaratory of what true reason doth dictate to man. God in making this Law did not imprint a new writing in mens hearts, but onely rub off some old rust from the same; wherefore it is added, Levit. 18. 27, 28. For all these abominations have the men of the Land done, which were before you, and the Land is defiled; that the Land spue not you out also, when ye defile it, as it spued out the Nations that were before you. Surely the Land would never have vomited out the Heathen for not observing a positive precept, never immediately delivered unto them, which plainly shews it was imprinted in nature, though partly obliterated by their corrupt customes to the contrary; and their consciences in their Lucid Intervals were apprehensive thereof. This would make one the more to admire, that any should maintain, that this Law, the breach whereof made the Country to avoid her Pagan Inhabitants, should be onely Senders de schism. Angli. pag. 3. lex imposititia & Ecclesiastica, an imposed and Church-Law. To hear of a Church-Law amongst the Canaanites, is a strange Paradox.

12. It is objected this could not be a Law of Nature, The Objecti­on to the con­trary. because almost at the beginning of nature, men brake them by the consent and permission of the God of heaven: For Cain and Seth with the elder sons of Adam must be al­lowed to have married their own sisters, far nearer in nature then their Brothers Wife.

13. It is answered, Answered. when God first created man-kinde, it was his pleasure all men should derive their original from Eve, as she from Adam. For had he made (as one may say) two distinct houses of Man-kinde, what falling out and fighting, what bickering and battleing would have been betwixt them. If men now adayes descended from the loyns of one general Father, and womb of one mother, are full of so fierce hatred, how many and keen may their differences be presumed, had they sprung from several Fountains, and then all their hatred would have been charged, not on their corruption, but on their Creation? God therefore (as the Apostle saith) Acts 17. 26. hath made of one bloud all nations. Now in the beginning of Man­kinde absolute necessity gave Brethren liberty to marry their own sisters. Yea, God himself, interpretatively, signed and sealed the same with his own con­sent, because, his wisdom had appointed no other means without miracle, [Page 181] for the propagation of man-kinde. Anno Regis Hen. 8. 82. But when men began to be multiplied on the earth, Anno Dom. 1530 that necessity being removed, the light of Nature dictated unto them the unlawfulness of such marriages, and of some others more remote, as coming within the compss of Incest; though the corrupt practises of Pa­gans sometimes trespassed in that kinde. God therefore being to give his Law to the Jews, cleared and declared that light of Nature, by his positive Law unto his people, to whom his Goodness gave a Garden, and sorbad a Tree, so inconsiderable were those few prohibited, to the many persons permitted them in marriage. For whereas there came out of Ex [...]d. 12. 37. Egypt and six hundred thousand men, besides children, fifty persons at the most (counting those forbidden, as well by consequence as expresly) were interdicted unto them; amongst whom one was the Marriage with a Brothers Wife. For although God Per­mitted this by a judicial Law ro his own people in case of Deut. [...]5. 5. raising up seed to a Brother deceased childless (the Will of God being the Law of Laws;) yet otherwise it was utterly unlawful, as whereon God had stamped (as is afore­said) a double Note of natural uncleanness.

14. The Law then of forbidding marriage with a Brothers Wife, Gods Laws in­dispensable with by the Pope. be­ing founded in nature, it was pride, and presumption in the Pope to pretend to dispense therewith. Indeed we read that the dispensation of the Gospel (to see it dealt and distributed to several persons) was committed to 1 Cor. 9. [...]. S t Paul (whose joynt successour, with S t Peter, the Pope pretends to be) but a Dis­pensation from the Law of God, to free men from the same, neither Paul nor Peter ever pretended unto. Let the Pope make relaxations of such Church Ca­nons, which meerly Ecclesiastical Authority hath made, there he may have the specious power to remit the rigour thereof at some times, places and persons, as he apprehendeth just occasion. But let him not meddle to grant liberty for the breach of Gods Law. The first Dispensation in this kinde is what Satan in the Serpent gave our first Parents in Paradice, Gen. 3. 4. you shall not surely dye; and whether the Granter had less power therein, or the receivers less profit therby, we their woful posterity have little comfort to decide.

15. Nor doth it any thing alter the case, Carnal know­led not mate­rial in this controversie. (what was so much controver­ted in the Court of Rome) whether or no Prince Arthur had carnal knowledge of his Wife, seeing we may observe, that in the Court of Heaven Marriages bear date, not from their Copulation, but solemn Contact; And they thence­forward are esteemed Man and Wife before God. For it is Deut. 22. 24. provided, that if a Damsel be betrothed to Husband still remaining a Virgin, and shall be layen with by another man, both of them shall be stoned to death, and she punished for an Adulteress he for humbling his Neighbours wife. Be then the Lady Katharine known or unknown by Prince Arthur, due Benevolence is the effect, not the cause of Marriage, which was completed before God, and they two made one flesh, when solemnly joyned together in the face of the Congregation.

16. Such a Marriage with a Brothers wife, No Christian utility incon­sistent with honesty. thus appearing against the Law of God, it is strange that any should maintain that Publica honestas, publique honesty, was the onely obstacle of this marriage, which obstruction (say they) by the Popes dispensation was removed, because Publica Utilitas, the Publick Profit was greater, that redounded by permitting this match, Now suppose this all the obstacle, the Position is dangerous and unfound; For, first, Christians are not sensible of utility (as falsely so called) which stands at distance with Publick Honestie. Secondly, the publikness of the Profit was not adaequate to the publickness of the Scandal. The Profit or State-benefit thereby, onely extended to the Crowns of England and France as concerned therein; whilest the Scandal dilated it self to the People of all Christian Provinces, justly offended thereat. And although we confess, that in this respect the world is narrower to Princes then to private persons, as not affording so fit matches unto them; yet Kings have no Commis­sion to enlarge themselves herein, by the actual breach of Gods Command­ment.

[Page 182] 17. Thus far the summe of the sense of Protestants and others, Armies of writers pro & con in this point. no few­er then an hundred Authors, Anno Dom. 1530 writing at this time against this Marriage, Anno Regis Hen. 8▪ 22. all which were produced by the King in the next Parliament. Yet very many Papists professed their judgments in print, on the contrary side, both English and outlandish Divines: and (to give them their due) brought very plausible Arguments. Of all these,

John Fisher Bishop of Rochester led the Front, whom some Catho­licks call S t John, because beheaded like the Baptist, though on con­trary accounts: John Baptist for saying, it is
Mark 6. 18.
not lawful; John Fisher for saying, it is lawful for thee to have thy Brothers Wife.
  • We order them by the seniority of their writing.
    John Holiman
  • John Clerke
  • Cuthbert Dunstall
  • Nicholas West
    • Bishop of
      • Bristol.
      • Bath & Wells.
      • London.
      • Ely.
        • Thomas Abel
        • Edward Powel
        • Richard Featherstone Ridley
          • English­men, and Canonists.
  • Francis Royas
  • Alphonse de Veruez
  • Alphonse de Castro
  • Sepulveda
    • Spaniards.
      • Cardinal Cajetan
      • Lewes Nug­rola
        • Italians.
          • Egwinarus Baro
          • Franciscus Duarenus
          • Convanus
            • Properly people of France, living betwixt the Rivers of Ga­rumna and Sequana.
              Celtae.
    • Alvarus Go­metius
    • John Cochlae­us
      • Portu­guese.
      • High-German.
        • Ludovicus à Schora, a Low-Country­man.

Erasmus, a greater Scholar then Divine, was very doubtful in his judgment herein. He is made by some modern Apocalyptical Commentaries to be the Angel flying [...], that is (as they will have it) in a middle distance betwixt Heaven and Earth which how it agrees to the Text, I know not. It alludeth well to his dubious posture betwixt different opinions in Religion, and particularly in this Controversie, sometimes being for King Henry, and sometimes against him herein.

18. Return we to Cranmer employed now in his Embassie to Rome: Cranmer ac­companies o­thers in an Embassie to Rome. The state whereof lay on Thom. Bullen, Earl of Wilt-shire, but the strength of it (as to the disputing part) on D r Cranmer, D r Stokesley, D r Carne, D r Bennet, &c. so that a little University of Learned men went along thither. These were well armed with Arguments, being to carry a challenge to all the Cano­nists at Rome. Coming thither, they found the Pope in his Grandetza prof­fering his Toe to them, which none offered to kiss, save the unmannerly Spa­niel (to say no worse of him) to the Earl of Wilt-shire, whom the Jesuit calls a Father Floud, See Mason de mi­nist. Ang. pag. 157. Protestant-Dog, for biting the Popes Toe; But let him tell us what Religion those Dogs were of, which eat up 2 Kings 9. 36. Jezebel the harlot. The Earl presented the Pope a Book of Cranmers penning, proving Gods Law indispensable with, by the Pope: A Book as welcome to his Holiness as a prison; beholding his own power therein limited and confined. Promise was made of a publick Disputation, but never performed, Onely the Pope (who is excellent at the making of nothing something, by the solemn giving thereof) made Cranmer supreme Penitentiary (an empty Title) throughout all his Dominions; This was onely to stay his stomach for that time, in hope of a more plentiful Feast hereafter, if Cranmer had been pleased to take his repast on any Popish preferment.

19. Mean time King Henry imployed his Agents to the Universities in several parts of Christendom, Foreign Uni­versities de­termine for the King. to found their judgments in the matter of his Marriage. Some report that Reginald Poole, then living at Paris was practi­sed [Page 183] upon by promise of preferment, to act the University there in favour of the King: but he being a perfect Katharinist declined the employment. S r Richard Morisin, a learned Knight, was used by the King in Germany; Hollinsh. in Hen. 8. pag. 923. Edmund Bonner, afterwards Bishop of London, employed in Italy, and Wil­liam Langée, a Native French-man, made use of in his own Countrey; so that ten of the Universities subscribed the Case, that it was above the Popes power to dispense with the positive Law of God.

  • 1. Cambridg
  • 2. Oxford
    • England.
      May
  • 3.
    2.
    Paris.
  • 4.
    7. June.
    The Faculty of Paris
  • 5. Orleans
    • France.
  • 6.
    1.
    Tholouss
  • 7.
    1.
    Anjou
  • 8.
    10.
    Bituriges [...].
    • France.
  • 9.
    10. July
    Bononia
  • 10.
    2. Octo.
    Padua
    • Italy.

Wonder not herein, at the silence of many Dutch Vniversities, Wittemberg, Heidelberg, Tubing, Bazil, that they interposed not their opinions herein; for these having formerly utterly exploded the Popes power, were concei­ved partial, and therefore incompetent Judges in this point: Wherefore the King onely solicited such Universities in this his Case, which [as yet] re­mained in fast and firm obedience to the See of Rome.

20. Of all the Universities declaring for the Popes inability to dispence with Gods positive command, The bold De­claration of the Universi­ty of Bononia. most bold and daring (because largest, fullest clea­rest) was that of Bononia, the chief City in Romandiola, a Province of Peters Patrimony, and that City the Popes retiring place. Nor can I omit the con­clusion of their Declaration. We confidently do hold and witness, that such Mar­riage is horrible, accursed, and to be cried out upon, and utterly abominable, not onely for a Christian man, but for an Infidel, unfaithful or heathen, and that it is prohibited under grievous pains and punishments, by the Law of God, of Nature, and of man; and that the Pope, though he may do much, unto whom Christ gave the Speeds Chro. in H. 8. p. 766. Keys of the Kingdom of heaven, hath no power to give a dispensation to any man to contract such Marriage. In witness whereof we confirm this our judgment, both under the Seal of our University, as also with the Seal of our Colledg of Doctors of Di­vinity, and have subscribed it in the Cathedral Church of Bonony, this tenth of June, in the year of our Lord, 1530.

21. De schismate Anglic. p. 60, 61. Sanders hath little to say against so many and clear decisions of the Universities; The Recusan­cy of other Universities. onely he tels us, that all the Kings Agents had not equal success in their Negotiations: and particularly that one Hutton, the Kings instru­ment herein could not bow those of Hamborough and Lubeck, to express themselves against the Marriage. But surely these two places were onely Gymnasia, for I finde them not mentioned amongst the Dutch Universities. Also he saith that Richard Crook, another of the Kings Emissaries, prevailed nothing on many Germane Professors, and particularly he praiseth the Univer­sity of Colen, for their recusancy therein. As for such who subscribed on the Kings side, he pretends that Bribes bought their judgments; as if our King Henry had learnt from King Eccles. 10. 19 Solomon, that Money recompenceth all things. The best is, the cleanly hands of the Court of Rome, had never, no doubt any bribes sticking to their fair fingers. But though that Englsh- Angels flew over to foraign Universities, yet there lieth a real distinction betwixt a Bribe and a Boon, freely bestowed, not to bow and bias their opinions; but to gratifie their pains, and remunerate their industry, in studying of the point.

22. As for our English Ambassadours at Rome, Cranmer tra­velleth into Germany. finding themselves onely fed with delaies; no wonder if they were sharp set to return home. All [Page 184] came back again save D r. Cranmer, who took a journey to the Emperours court in Vie [...]a. Here he grew acquainted with Cornelius Agrippa, who had written a Book of the Vanity of Sciences, having much of the Sciences, but more of the vanity in himself. Here also he conversed with many great Divines, and satisfied some of them out of Scripture and Reason, which formerly were unresolved in the unlawfulness of the Kings Marriage.

23. A Parliament was now called, The Clergy [...] praemunire. wherein the Clergie were found guilty of a Praemunire, 1531 because they had too much promoted the Papal interest, and acted by vertue of his power, to the damage and detriment of the Crown of England; whereupon being willing to redeem their whole estates forfeited by [...], they were glad to commute it into a summe of money: the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury alone, bestowed on the King, one hundred thousand pounds, to be paid by equal portions, in the same year, say some; in four years say others, and that in my opinion with more probability.

24. But the King would not be so satisfied with the payment of the mo­ney, Acknowledg the [...] of the Church. except also they would acknowledg him to be Supreme Head of the Church. This was hard meat, and would not easily down amongst them, however being thoroughly debated in a Synodical way, both in the upper and lower houses of Convocation; they did in fine agree, on this expression, cujus (Ecclesiae Anglicanae) singularem Protectorem, unicum & supremum Domi­num, & (quantum per Christi leges licet) supremum caput ipsius Majestatem re­cognoscim [...]s.

25. This thus consented unto, Confirmed by Act of Parlia­ment. and subscribed by the hands of the Cler­gie, (as appears at large in the Records and Acts of the Convocation) and so presented to the King in the name of his Clergie; was afterwards con­firmed by Parliament, and incorporated into a solemn Act for the ratifi­cation thereof.

26. During these transactions, The death of Arch Bishop Warham. William Warham, 1532 Arch-Bishop of Can­terbury ended his life. 23. Aug. 23. A politick person, well learned in the Laws, gene­rally reputed a moderate man, though (specially towards his latter end) a still and silent persecutor of poor Christians. He was first Parson of Barly in Hertford-shire (as appears by an Weavers Fu­neral Mon. inscription in that Church) thence rising by degrees to great preferment. In his Will he requested his Successour not to sue his Antiq. Brit. pag. Executors for Dilapidations, as having expended some thousands of pounds in repairing his several Palaces. We verily believe his request was granted, seeing Cranmer was free from all exacting in that kinde. Sede vacante, John Stokesly Bishop of London, was President in the Con­vocation.

27. Messengers are sent into Germany for Thomas Cranmer, Cranmer sent for, and un­willing, ac­cepteth the Arch-Bisho­prick. to finde him out, and fetch him home with all possible speed, the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury waiting his acceptance thereof. The Post easily doth the first, but Cranmer prolonged his journey by Fox Acts & Mon. p. 1703. seven weeks, at the least, hoping that in the mean time the King might forget him, and confer the place on ano­ther, being really unwilling to imbrace the preferment, having aliquid intus, something within him, which reluctated against those superstitions through which he must wade in the way thereunto. But there lieth no Nolo Episcopa­re against King Henry his Volo te Episcopum esse; It being as mortal to refuse favours from him, as to offer injuries to him. Cranmer therefore now come home, must in his own defence be Arch-Bishop, who, to serve the King and salve his own conscience, used the expedient of a Protestation, whereof here­after.

28. The Philosoper gives us this note of direction, A preparative to Cranmers just defence. whereby to finde out a vertue, viz. that it is accused by both Extremes. Thus Liberality is charged by Prodigals to be Covetousness, by Covetous men to be Prodigality. By the same proportion Cranmer appears a worthy Prelate, taxed by Papists to be an Heretick, by others [no Papists] as guilty of Superstition. We will endea­vour his just defence, conceiving the Protestants cause much concerned therein, [Page 185] the Legality of his Consecration having an influence on all the Bishops made by him, Anno Regis Hen. 8 23. that of the Bishops making an impression on the Priests and Deacons by them ordained, Anno Dom 1532 and their rightful ordination, deriving validity to the Sacra­ments by them administred to all the members of the Church of England.

29. A Papist Becan contro: Angl. c. 4. q. 9. n. 6. objects, Cranmer law­fully conse­crated. non fuit consecratus ab ullo Episcopo, sed à solo Rege intrusus, that he was consecrated by no Bishop, but thrust in by the King alone. The falseness whereof doth appear on publick Record, still to be seen in the Register, being solemnly consecrated by

  • John
    Regist. Cramn. fol. 5.
    Lincoln.
  • John Exeter.
    24. Mar. 30.
  • Henry S t Asaph.
    1533

and none that pretendeth to skill in Canon Law, can deny the number insuf­ficient for such a performance.

30. Another urgeth him uncapable of a Bishoprick as debarr'd by Bi­gamy, His double marriage no ba [...] unto him. even by the censure of the 1 Tim. 3. 2. Apostle, Let a Bishop be the husband of one wife, Cranmer being successively twice married. It is Answered, such suc­cessive marriage is no Bigamy; the Apostle onely forbidding the having of ma­ny wives at once, (a fault fashionable amongst the Jews, then and many years after, by the testimony of In dial. cum Tryph. Justine Martyr) and the same is so expounded also by Eph. 83. S Hierom. praecipit ut sacerdotes singulas uno tempore habeant uxores.

31. But grant Cranmer guilty but of one wife at once, Bishops, mar­ried in the Primitive times. even that made him (as his adversaries rejoyn) uncapable of the Arch-Bishoprick, because Prohibited by the Canons, To which we answer, that Sozomenus lib. 1. cap. 11. Spiridion, Baptistae Mantuenus. S t. Hilary, In carmine de vitâ suâ. Gregory Nazianzen, and many other Bishops, eminent for Learning and Sanctity in the Primitive times, are confessed married men by authen­tick Authors, in the best times accounted no bar to their Episcopal function. Yea, the Romanists are concerned to allow Cranmer a lawful Arch-Bishop, because allowing such as were Consecrated by him, as Thomas Thyrlby, Bishop of Ely, Anthony Kitchin, Bishop of Landaff, for lawful Bishops, to whom he could not derive any orders, if not legally invested therein himself.

32. Pass we now to such acceptions which a Will, Pryn in his antipa­thy of prelacy to Monarchie, pag. 131. Modern writer (zea­lous against Popery) taketh against him, Cranmer took not the like Oath with his predecessors. being no fewer then nine, as if he intended what they want in weight to make up in number. 1. That he took the like Oath to the Pope which his Predecessors have done, and therefore was deeply charged of perjury by Martin a Papist.

The copy of his prote­station. 33. I Answer, he took not the like Oath. His Predecessours took it absolutely and simply. Not so Cranmer. Not that he was guilty of any clandestine equivocation or mental reservation therein, but publickly entred a solemn Protestation, remaining on Record in his Ex Regist. Cranmer. fol. 4. office in manner and form following.

IN Dei nomine, Amen, Coram nobis, &c. Non est, nec erit meae volun­tatis aut intentionis per hujusmodi juramentum vel juramenta, quali­ter (que) verba in ipsis posita sonare videbuntur me obligare ad aliquid, ratione eorundem, posthac dicendum, faciendum, aut attentandum, quid erit, aut esse videbitur contra legem Dei, vel contra illustrissimum Regem nostrum Angliae, aut Rempublicam hujus sui Regni Angliae, legesve, aut praerogativa ejusdem; & quòd non intendo per hujusmodi juramentum vel juramenta quovis modo me obligare, quo minùs liberè loqui consulere, & consentire valeam, in omnibus & singulis reformationem Religionis Chri­stianae, gubernationem Ecclesiae Anglicanae, ac praerogativam coronae ejusdem Reipublicae! vè commoditatem quoquo modo concernentibus, & ea ubi (que) exequi & reformare, quae mihi in Ecclesiâ Anglicanâ reformanda [Page 186] videbuntur.
Anno Dom. 1533
secundum hanc interpretationem,
Anno Regis Hen. 8. 24.
& intellectum hunc, & non aliter, ne (que) alio modo dictum juramentum me praestiturum protestor, & profiteor, &c.

This Protestation he did not privately smother in a corner, but publickly in­terposed it three several times, viz. once in the Chapter-house before authentick witnesses; again, on his bended knees at the High-Altar, many people and Bishops beholding him when he was to be consecrated; and the third time, when he received his Pall in the same place.

34. Secondly, No cavil but a just charge. he accuseth him for having a hand in the condemnation and execution of Lambert, Frith, and other Godly Martyrs. This indeed cannot be denied. For though I am loath that Cranmers head should (by the weight and violence of his causless detractors) be plucked under water, where he was innocent, I will leave him to sink or swim by himself where he was guilty. Onely adding, In many things we offend all.

35. His third accusation, A happy match in the event. he was a chief man in accomplishing King Hen­ries Divorce, which Mr Pryn, pag. 132. occasioned much trouble, dissention, and war. But he might have remembred, which also produced the peerless Princess Queen Elizabeth, who perfected the Reformation, and by her long peaceable and victorious Reign, brought much honour, wealth and renown to our Nation. Besides, that Divorce is generally defended by Protestant writers, whose judgments this accuser will rely on when it makes for his purpose.

36. Fourth accusation, A Rebels weapon. the Lincoln-shire Rebels, in their six Articles of their grievances presented to King Heary the eighth complain, that this Arch-Bishop, and other Prelates of his Graces late promotion, had Mr Pryn ut prius. subverted the Faith of Christ, &c.

37. I Answer, Ill used a­gainst a loyal subject. they were the Lincoln-shire Rebels that said it, and this their pretended subverting of the sath, was the reforming and confirming thereof; Cranmer serving the God of his Fathers in that way which they termed Heresie. Welltherefore might this cavil have been waved, good onely to swell the Volume.

38. Fifth Cavil, The grand cavil. though Matthew Parker reports (as this Mr Pryn, pag. 133. Delator confesses) that Cranmer opposed this act of the six Articles at first, then caused it to be moderated, and at last to be repealed in King Edwards dayes, but others seem to imply that he gave consent thereunto at first.

39. To this I Answer three things: Answered. First, to imply is far less then to express, and such implications are often the bare surmises of a byassed apprehensi­on. Secondly, to seem to imply, is less then to imply, nulla videntur quae non sunt. Thirdly, the Others by him mentioned, ought to have been nomina­ted, this Author generally giving no scant measure in such wares; so that his margin (commonly over-thronged) is here quite empty of quotations. Ino­pem nunc copia secit. We may assure our selves he would have alledged such Other Authors, but for several substantial reasons, whereof this was one, because he had none to alledg. And shall an uncertain, un-named No body, be believed against Cranmer, before M r Fox, and D r Parkers clear testimonies in his behalf?

40. Seventh Cavil. Violent no just depriving. He suffered Martyrdome, not while he was a Bishop, but when degraded and deprived. What of this? does this tend any thing to the disgrace of him or his order, seeing such an injurious and violent degradation, deprived him not of his Episcopal indeleble character, so that still in right he remained a Bishop?

41. Eight Cavil. God send va­lour at last. He failed more in his Martyrdome, by reason of his cow­ardly recantation, thorow hopes of life, and restitution to his former dignity, then any of his fellow Martyrs. Answer, It is confessed: But his final constancy may well cover his intermediate failings. Better it is faintly and fearfully to bear in our body the marks of our Lord Jesus, then stoutly and stubbornly to endure the brands of our own indiscretion.

[Page 187] 42. Last Cavil. Remember not what God had forgot­ten. He was condemned for high Treason, for an act done by him as an Arch-Bishop, and Councellor of State, for which he professed both his sor­row Mr Pryn, 134. and repentance. Did he so indeed, by the confession of this his adversa­ry? The more unworthy man his accusor, after this his sorrow and repentance to upbraid him therewith. M r Pryn might also remember that the two Lord chief Justices were in the same Treason (whose Education made them more known in the Laws of the Land) and our Cranmer was last and least in the fault, it being long before he could be perswaded to subscribe to the disinhe­riting of Queen Mary.

43. We appeal to the unpartial Reader, upon the perusal of the pre­misses, whither an ordinary charity, might not, yea ought not to have past by these accusations, and whether the memory of Arch-Bishop Cramner may not justly say of M r Pryn, as once the King of An appeal to any indiffe­rent. Israel, of the King of Syria, wherefore consider I pray you, and see how he seeketh a quarrel against me? Indeed so great is his antipathy against Episcopacy, that if a Seraphim himself should be a Bishop, he would either finde or make some sick feathers in his wings.

44. Cranmer was now setled in his Arch-Bishoprick, Cranmer Di­vorceth King Henry. and the first emi­nent act of his office was exercised in the Kings Divorce. A Court is called in the Priory of Dunstable in Bedford-shire, as a favourable place, indifferent­ly distanced, but five miles from Amphil, where Queen Katharine resided. With Cranmer were the Bishops of London, Winchester, Bath, and Lincoln, with many other great Prelates. These summoned Queen Katharine to appear be­fore them, full fifteen dayes together, on whose refusal they not onely ad­judged her contumacious, but also pronounced her match with the King as null and unlawful by Scripture; and soon after it was proclaimed, that hence for­ward none should call her Queen, but the Dowager of Prince Arthur. And thus a few dayes had dispatched that Divorce, which had depended many years in the Court of Rome.

45. And now I cannot call King Henry a Batchelor, Who Marri­eth a Lady, and a Bollen. because once mar­ried; nor a married man, because having no wife; nor properly a widower, because his wife was not dead. But he therefore a single, or rather a separa­ted person, remaining so (if at all) but a very short time, as soon after so­lemnly married to the Lady Anna Bollen, of whom largely hereafter.

46. Now began Elizbeth Barton to play her tricks, The Impo­sture of Eli­beth Barton. commonly called the holy Maid of Kent, though at this day of Kent alone is left unto her, as whose Maiden-ship is vehemently suspected, and holiness utterly denied; she was famous on a double account. First, for knowing secrets past, and indeed she could tell any thing which was told her; conversing with Fryers her fami­liars, and other folks Confessors, who revealed many privacies unto her. Secondly, she was eminent for foretelling things to come, and some of her predictions hit in the mark, procured to the rest the reputation of pro­phecy with credulous people. She foretold that King Henry should not be King a full twelve moneth, except he reassumed Queen Katharine to be his Wife.

47. I am heartily sorry that the gravity of John Fisher, Fisher & More befooled by her forgery. Bishop of Roche­chester should be so light, and the sharp sight of S r Thomas More so blinde, as to give credit to so notorious an Impostrix, which plunged them both into the Kings deep displeesure. As for Elizabeth Bvrton, soon after she was exe­cuted, with many of her complices and complotters. The Papist at this day, unable to defend her forgery, and unwilling to confess her cheating, seek to salve all by pleading her to be distracted. Thus if succeeding she had been praised (and perchance Canonized) for her devotion; now fail­ing she must be pardoned and pittied for her distraction.

48. We may remember, Bish. Fisher imprisoned for refusing the Oath of Supremacy. how, not long since, the Clergie did own, and recognize King Henry the eighth, for Supreme Head of the Church, which was clearly carried by a plurality of voices in the Convocation. John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, was the onely eminent Clergy-man, who openly opposed [Page 188] it. One obnoxious to the Kings dispeasure, on a threefold account; first, for engaging so zealously, (above the earnestness of an Advocate) against the Kings Divorce. Secondly, for tampering with that notable Impositrix, the holy maid of Kent. Thirdly, for refusing the Oath of Supremacy, for which he was now imprisoned. Indeed this Bishop lost himself (both with his friends and his [...]oes) by his inconstancy at the first, seeing he who should have been as staid as the Tower, was as wavering as the Weather-cock, neither complying with the King, nor agreeing with himself; but would and would not, acknowledge the Kings Supremacy. But at last he fixed himself on the nega­tive, and resolutely continued therein till the day of his death, of whom more largely hereafter.

49. The Clergie in the Province of York did also for a long time deny the Kings Supremacy. The Convo­cation of York denies the Kings Supre­macy. Indeed the Convocation of York hath ever since struck Ta­lies with that of Canterbury, though not implicitly) unanimously post-concurring therewith; But here they dissented, not because more Knowing in their judg­ments, or tender in their consciences, but generally more superstitious, and ad­dicted to Popery. Insomuch that they sent two LETTERS to the King (I con­ceive them written, one from the upper, the other from the lower house of Convocation) wherein they acquainted his Highness with their judgments, (in­terlacing many expressions of general submission) and their Reasons in a large discourle, why they could not acknowledg him to be Supreme Head of the Church.

50. Give me leave to suspect Edward Lee, Edw. Lee Arch-Bishop of York a fu­rious Papist. De Scriptoribus Drit. in Ed­wardo Sexto. Arch-Bishop of York, for a se­cret fomentor of this difference. He was a virulent Papist, much conceited of his own Learning, (which made him to write against Erasmus) and a per­secutor of Protestants; witness John Bale, convented before him for suspicion of heresie, who in vain earnestly pleaded Scripture in his own defence, till at last he casually made use of a distinction out of Scotus, which the Arch-Bishop more valued, then all which he had before more pertinently alledged out of the Old and New Testament.

51. King Henry wrote a fair and large Letter to the Convocation of York, King Henry his answer to York Convo­cation. too long here to be inserted, (though otherwise I have a good Communi­cated unto me by my good friend Dr Littleton. Copy there­of) wherein the King began mildly to make the passage for his Supremacy into their consciences, by a Rational and Argumentative way. He disclaimed all design by fraud to surprize, or by force to captivate their judgments, but one­ly to convince them of the Truth, and Equity of what he desired. He It is printed in the second part of the Cabal. decla­vered the sence of Supreme Head of the Church, (though offensive in the sound to ignorant ears) claiming nothing more thereby, then what Christian Prin­ces in the Primitive times assumed to themselves, in their own Dominions, so that it seems he wrought so far on their affections, that at last they consented thereunto.

52. Here I wonder at the cavil of the Papists, A couseless cavil. which being so causleses, should be so clamorous, accusing us to have a Harding a­gainst Jewel. Parliament Religion, a Parlia­ment Faith, a Parliament Gospel; and Scultingus. another addeth Parliament Bishops, and a Parliament Clergy. Whereas upon serious examination it will appear, that there was nothing done in the Reformation of Religion, save what was acted by the Clergy in their Convocations, or grounded on some Act of theirs, praecedent to it, with the advice, counsel, and consent of the Bishops and most eminent Church-men; confirmed upon the Postfact, and not otherwise, by the Civil Sanction, according to the usage of the best and happiest times of Chri­stianity.

53. By the same proportion in the dayes of Queen Mary the Popish Re­ligion, The Cavil re­torted. might have been stiled a Parliament Religion, because after the same had been debated on, and concluded of in the Convocation, it was confirmed by the Queen, Lords and Commons, by the Act of Parliament.

SECT. III. Anno Regis

To the Right Worshipful, Anno Dom. Sir RICHARD SHVGBOROVGH OF SHUGBOROUGH in Warwick-shire.

MAster Haward returned this answer to Queen Mary (demanding the causes of his coming to Court) that it was partly to see Her Highness, and partly that Her Highness should see him; an answer, which though more witty then Court-like; yea, more blunt, then witty, she took in good part.

You will not be offended at this my Dedication, partly that I may know you, partly that I may be known unto you. Besides, being informed, that you love to have your Hospi­tal Table handsomly attended with Ancient Servitors; I presumed that this Section, containing much of memora­ble Antiquity, would not be unwelcome unto you.

1. NOw though nothing was done in matters of Religion, Hen. 8 25. but what was fairly and large­ly discussed; 1533 first by the most Learned of the Clergy; The Clergie bind them­selves to the King. yet this year the Clergy in the Convocation so submitted themselves to the King, that each one severally pro­mised in verbo Sacerdotis, never henceforth to presume to alledg, claim, or put in ure, any new Canons, unless the Kings most Royal As­sent might be had unto them, and this soon af­ter the same was ratified by Act of Parlia­ment.

2. And here it will be worth my pains, A fourfold sort of Con­vocations. and the Readers perusal to observe the differences between English Synods or Convocations, which may emi­nently be distinguished into four ranks, such as were,

  • [Page 190]1. Called before the Conquest.
    Anno Regis Hen. 25
  • 2. Called since the Conquest, but before the Statute of Praemunire was made.
  • 3. Called after the aforesaid Statute, but before another made in the Reign of King Henry the eighth, wherein the Clergie were bound up, for doing ought, without the Royal assent.
  • 4. Called after the twenty fifth year of the Reign of King Henry the eighth.

These did plainly differ in the several manners of their meeting, and degrees of power, of their acting in Spiritual matters.

3. As for Councels, Kings Acted in Church matters be­fore the Con­quest. called before the Conquest, whilest the Popes power, had not as yet Lorded it over the Kings of England, the Kings ever were (if not in person) in power present thereat; as by perusing S r Henry Spelmans Councils plainly doth appear. Yea, matters both of Church and Common-wealth were often dictated and concluded in the same Meeting, Communi consensutam, Cleri quam Sir Henry Spelman, Anno 605. pag. 118. Populi Episcoporum, procerum, comitam, nec non omnium Sapien­tum, Seniorum populorum (que) totius Regni.

4. For the second sort (called after the Conquest, Of the second sort of Con­vocations. but before the Statute of Praemunire) the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury or York, used-upon all extra­ordinary, and immergent cases, toties, quoties, as their own discretions adjudg­ing necessary or convenient, to assemble the Clergie of their respective Provin­ces, at what place they pleased, dontinuing Convocations in them so long, or dissolving them, as soon as they pleased. And this they did, either as Metro­politans, or Primates, or as Legati Nati to the Pope of Rome, without any leave from the King afore obtained, and such Canoas, and Constitutions then and there concluded on, were in that Age (without any further Ratification) ob­ligatory to all subjected to their jurisdiction. Such were all the Synods from Lanckfranck to Thomus Arundel, in whose time the Satute of Praemunire was enacted.

5. A Third sort of Convocation succeeds: For after the Statute of Prae­munire was made, Of the third sort of Con­vocations. (which did much restraine the Papal power, and subject it to the Laws of the Land) when Arch-Bishops called no more Convocations by their sole and absolute command, but at the pleasure of the King, as oft as his necessities and occasions with the distresses of the Church did require it. Yea, now their meetings were by vertue of a Writ or Precept from the King, and it will not be amiss here to exemplifie the form thereof.

6. REX,
The form of ancient Writs of Convoca­tions.
&c. Reverendissimo in Christo Patri, A. Canturiensi Archiepiscopo totius Angliae primati, & Apostolicae sedis legato salutem. Quibusdam arduis & urgentibus negotiis, defensionem & securita­tem Ecclesiae Anglicanae, ac pacem, tranquillitatem, & bonum publicum & desensionem Regni nostri, & subditorum restrorum ejusdem concernentibus, vobis in fide & dilectione, quibus nobis tenemini rogando mandamus, qua­tenus praemissis debito intuitu attentis & ponderatis universos & singulos Episcopos nostrae Provinciae, ac Decanes, & Praecores Ecclesiarum Cathedra­lium Abbates, Priores & alios Electivos Exemptos, & non Exemptos. Nec non Archidiaconos, Conventus, Capitula, & Collegia, totum (que) Clerum, cujuslibet Dioeceseos ejusdem Provinciae, ad conveniendum eorum vobis in Ecclesia Sancti Pauli London, vel alibi prout melius expedire videritis, cum omni celeritate accommoda modo debito convocari faciatis; Ad tractan­dum, consentiendum, & concludendum, super praemissis & aliis, quae sibi clarius proponentur, tunc & ibidem exparte nostrâ. Et hoc sicut nos & statum Regni nostri, & honorem & utilitatem Ecclesiae praedictae diligitis nullatenus omittatis. Teste me ipso, &c.

[Page 191] 7. In this Writ we may observe, first, Observations thereon. that from the word Convocari faciatis, the word Convocation took its denomination, being formerly called Synods, as lately (since our Scotizing) termed Assemblies. Secondly, that clause, in Ecclesia Sancti Pauli London, vel alibi prout melius expedire vide­ritis, pointeth at a power placed, or rather a Liberty left to the Arch-Bishops, to call their Synods elsewhere, in case they adjudged it more conve­nient. But because the Arch-Bishops, and Bishops, might the better attend their business in Parliaments (henceforward commonly kept at the same time with Convocations) S r Pauls in London was generally preferred for the place of their convention. Thirdly, this Writ was used even after the Reformation, mutatis mutan­dis, namely, the title of Apostolical Legate to the Arch-Bishop being left out, as also the names of Priors, and Abbots are extinguished. Lastly, of this third Sort of Convocations, was all those kept by Thomas Arundel and the Arch­Bishops of Canterbury his successors, unto Thomas Cranmer; or if you will, from the sixteenth of Richard the second, unto the twenty fifth of King Henry the eighth. These Convocations did also make Canons (as in Lynwood his Consti­tutions do appear) which were binding, although none other, then Synodi­cal authority did confirm them.

8. The last sort of Convocations remains, The last sort of Convoca­tions. called since the Statute, the twenty fifth of King Henry the eighth, that none of the Clergie should presume to attempt, alledge, claim, or put in ure, any Constitutions or Ordinances Provincial, or Synodals, or any other Canons, Constitutions, or Ordinances Provincial, (by what­soever name or names they may be called) in their Convocation in time coming; (which alwayes shall be assembled by the Kings Writ) unless the same Clergie may have the Kings most Royal Assent and Licence to make, promise and execute such Canons, Constitutions and Ordinances Provincial, or Synodical, upon pain of every one of the said Clergie doing the contrary to this Act, and thereof convicted, to suffer imprison­ment, and making Fine at the Kings will. Since this year, from Arch-Bishop Cranmer to Arch-Bishop Laud, all Convocations (so long as they lasted) are born tongue-tied, till the King did cut the string thereof with his Letters Pa­tent, allowing them leave to debate on matters of Religion. Otherwise, what they conclude, are arrows without piles; daggers without points; too blunt to pierce into the practise of others, but sharp enough to wound them­selves, and bring them within the compass of a Praemunire. Yea, even such Convocations with the Royal assent, subject not any (for recusancy to obey their Canons) to a civil penalty in person or property, until confirmed by Act of Parliament

9. This I humbly conceive to be the difference betwixt the three kindes of Convocations, The Authors submission. submitting what I have written to the censure and correction of the Learned in the Law, conscious of my own ignorance therein, as indeed such skill neither is to be expected or required in one of my profession, who am ready with willingness, yea, with cheerfulness, yea, with thankfulness to God and man, publickly to recall, and retract what any such convince me to have mistaken herein; hoping that my stumbling in so dark a subject, may prevent the failing of others.

10. There goeth a tradition (taken up by many without examination) that anciently the Clergie sat as one body with the Parliament, A vulgar Er­rour. and were not divided till in the Reign of King Henry the eighth, as a Calebut Downing. modern Author hath written in a Tract. But when I asked of Him, where he had read the same, he cited a French Letter of Cardinal Sadolets. Strange that a Foraigner should be more seeing herein, then any of our Native Authors and Records that I ever could behold. But it may be, the Error had its Original hence, because anciently Bishops sitting in the Parliament, did not alwayes appear personally, or by the proxie of men of their own order, but sometimes sent one or more of the infe­riour Clergie to represent them, if it be true what I have read in a small En­glish book, bearing the name of M r Selden (but I question whether avowed by him) of the proceedings in Parliament.

[Page 190] 11. John Fryth sealed the Truth with his bloud, The Martyr­dom of John Fryth. one who justly may be said aged sixty at six and twenty (so young was he Martyred) such his learn­ing, Anno Dom. 1533 gravity, Anno Regis Hen. 8 25. and constancy. It was chiefly charged on him, that he deny­ed the believing of the real presence in the Sacrament (understand him de modo; thereof) to be an Article of the Faith, though confessing Christ really present, in the bread, so he might not be compelled to the worshipping thereof. But these things are set down largely in M r Fox. Onely I will add, that persons out of groundlesse suggest two scandals on this good man, and his wives memory. One that he was guilty of some practise against the State, meerly because he was committed to the Tower. The other that his wife be­ing beyond the Seas with M r Tyndal, expressing himself, content with the will of God, that for her sake she would not have the glory of God hindered, desired to be rid of her husbands life, that M r Tyndal might the more freely enjoy her company. Thus this Jesuite, being himself a Bastard, measureth others by the chastity of his own Parents. Indeed the aforesaid Tyndal much exhorted Fryth to patient suffering, but not as those Cowardly Captains, which encourage others to fight, and themselves forsake the field, because afterwards he valiant­ly brought up the rear, and suffered for the same cause two years after.

12. John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, Bishop Fi­shers Letter for new cloaths and a Confessour. was now prisoner in the Tower, 1534 where he was but coursely used, as appears by a Letter to M r Secretary Cromwel. 26.

Ex literis in Bibliothecâ Cottoniana. FUrthermore I beseche yow to be gode Master unto me in my necessitic, for I have neither Shirt, nor Sute, nor yet other Clothes, that ar necessary to me to weare; but that be ragged and torn to shamefully. And now in mine Age, my stomake may not away but with a few kind of meats, which if I want, I decay forth­with, and fall into coffs, and diseases of my body, and cannot keep my selfe in health. And, as our Lord knoweth, I have nothing left unto me for to provide any better, but as my Robert Fi­sher. brother of his own purse laieth out for me, to his great hinderance.

Wherefore gode Master Secretary, estsones I beseche yow to have som pittie pon me, and let me have such things as bar necessary for me in mine Age, and especially for my health; and also that it may please yow by yowr high wysdome, to move the Kings High­nesse to take me unto his gracious favour againe, and to restore me unto my liberty, out of this cold and painful Imprisonment; where­by ye shall bind me to be yowr pore beadsman for ever unto Almigh­ty God, who ever have yow in his protection and custody.

Other twain things I must also desyer upon yow; first, oon is, that itt may please yow, that I may take some Preest within the Tower, by th'assignment of Master Livetenant, to have my confes­sion against my hooly tym.

That other is, that I may borrow some bookes to stir my devo­tion mor effectually theis hooly dayes, for the comfortte of my sowl. This I beseche yow to grant me of yowr charitie. And thus our Lord send yow a mery Christenmas, and a comfortable to yowr heart de­syer.

Your poor Beadsman JOHN ROFFE.

His first petition for cloaths was granted him, (having exchange thereof at his execution) and it is probable the other two petitions being so reasonable were not denied him.

[Page 193] 19. During his durance in the Tower, he was often and strictly examined, Ann. Regis Hē 8. 27. be­fore Sir Edmund Walsingham Lieutenant thereof, His often ex­minations. by Thomas Bedyll, and Richard Layton Clerks of the Councell, and was sworn in verbo Sacerdotii, to answer to many Interrogatories, but chiefly concerning four subjects.

  • First,
    Off [...]
    about the King's Divorce; wherein he was alwaies constant to what he had printed of the unlawfulnesse thereof.
  • Secondly, about His Supremacy, which (at last) he peremptorily de­nyed.
  • Thirdly, about his concealing the Imposture of Elizabeth Barton, the Maide of Kent; wherein, he confessed his weaknesse, and over-easie be­liefe; but utterly denied any ill Intentions to the King's Person.
  • Fourthly, about the Statute of Succession, wherein (as appears by his Letter to
    Extant in Sir Thomas Cottons Library.
    Secretary Cromwell) he was content to subscribe, and swear to the body, but not to the Preamble thereof.

20. Which words therein, Taketh offence [...] the Preface [...]. so offensive to Fisher ( except there be any other unprinted Preface to this Statute) were these: The Bishop See in prin­ted Statutes, 25 of Hen. 8. cap. 22 p. 558. of Rome and See Apostolick, contrary to the great and inviolable grants of Jurisdiction by God imme­diately to Emperours, Kings, and Princes, in Succession to their Heires hath presumed in times past to invest, who should please them to inherit in other mens Kingdomes and Dominions: which thing we Your most humble Subjects, both Spiritual and Temporal, doe most abhorre and detest.

21. Here I know not whether more to commend the policy or charity of Archbishop Cranmer desiring in a Letter to ex Litt. MS. in Bib Corion. Secretary Cromwell that this partial subscription which Bishop Fisher proffered, Archbishop Cranmer his [...] cha­rity. to the Statute of Succession, might be accepted: adding that good use mighe be made thereof, to the King's advantage, such generall reputation the World had of this Bishop's Learning, and of Sir Thomas Moore's: both which, it seems, went the same path and pace, and in this point, started, [...], and stopp'd together. Indeed, it was not good to strain such fine springs too high, which possibly moistened with milde usage, might in processe of time, have been stretched to a further compliance. But, it seems, nothing at present would satisfie, except both of them came up to the full measure of the King's demands.

22. As for Bishop Fisher his concealing the pretended Prophesies of Elizabeth Barton, Fisher concea­ling Bartons forgeries. waved. it was so farre waved, that he was never indicted for the same. And in­deed he made an ingenuous Plea for himself; namely, that the said Elizabeth had told him, she had acquainted the King therewith; yea, he had assurance thereof from the in his Letter to the King, in bib. Cotton. Archbishop. And therefore, knowing the King knew of it; before, he he was loath to hazard His displeasure in that, which was not revealing what was unknown, but repeating what would be unwelcome to His Grace.

23. But not long after, Y [...]t how in­dicted, why condemned. he was arreigned of high Treason, and it will not be amisse to insert the sting of the Indictment out of the Originall.

DIversis Domini Regis veris, May 7. subditis falsè malitiosè & proditoriè loquebatur & propalabat videlicet. His [...] were spoken May 7. in the Tower of Lon­don, but he ar­raigned after­wards. The King owre Soveraigne Lord is not Supreme Hed ynerthe of the Cherche of England. In dicti Domini Regis immund. despect. & vilipendium manifest.

Of this he was found guilty, had Judgment, and was remanded to the Tower, where, for a time, we leave him, and proceed. [Page 190] [...] [Page 193] [...]

[Page 194] 24. Thus was the power of the Pope totally abolished out of England, Papists unjust­ly charge us for Schismaticks. where­of the Romanists at this day doe bitterly complain, but can revenge themselves no other way, save by aspersing us as guilty of Schisme and Separation for ren­ding our selves from the Mother-Church. Blame us not, if loath that the Church of England (in whose Doctrine and Discipline we were born, and bred, and desire to die) should lie under so foule and false an Imputation, which by the follow­ing Narrative may fully be confuted.

25. Three things are Essential to justifie the English Reformation, Three Essen­tials in Refor­mation. from the scandal of Schisme, to shew, that they had

  • 1. Just cause for which
  • 2. True authority by which
  • 3. Due moderation in what
    • they deceded from Rome.

26. The first will plainly appear, The grosse er­rors in Popery. if we consider the abominable Errors, which con­trary to Scripture and Primitive practise were then crept into the Church of Rome. As the denying the Cup to the Laity; Worshipping of Images; locking up the Scri­ptures in Latine, and performing prayers in an unknown Tongue, with the monstrosity of Transubstantiation, unexcusable practises. Besides, the Behemoth of the Pope's Infallibility, and the Leviathan of his Universall Jurisdiction, so exclaimed against by Gregory the great, as a Note of Anti-Christ.

27. Just cause of Reformation being thus proved, The impossibi­lity of [...] general Coun­cell. proceed we to the Authority by which it is to be made. Here we confesse the most regular way, was by order from a Free and Generall Councell, but here alas no hope thereof. General it could not be, the Greeks not being in a capacity of repairing thither; nor Free, such the Papal Usurpation; For before men could trie the Truth, hand to hand, by dint of Scripture (the Sword and Buckler thereof, by God's appointment) the Pope took off all his Adversaries, at distance, with (those Guns of Hellish Invention) his Infalli­bility and Universall Jurisdiction, so that no approaching his presence to op­pose him, but with certainty of being pre-condemned.

28. Now seeing the Complaints of the conscientious in all Ages, The power of a Nationall Church well improved. against the Errors in the Romish Church, met with no other entertainment than frowns and frets, and afterwards fire and fagot, it came seasonably into the mindes of those who steered the English Nation, to make use of that power which God had be­stowed upon them. And seeing they were a National Church under the civil command of one King, He by the advice and consent of his Clergie in Convoca­tion, and great Council in Parliament, resolved to reform the Church under His inspection from grosse abuses crept into it, leaving it free to other Churches either to follow His example, or continue in their former condition: and on these terms was the English Reformation first advanced.

29. But the Romanists object, Objection to the contrary. that England being first converted to Christiani­ty, by the zeale and care of the Church of Rome, (when Pope Gregory the great sent Augustine over to preach here) cannot, not onely without great Ingrati­tude, but flat Undutifulnesse depart from the Church which first taught it true Re­ligion.

It is answered, Answer 1. First, this Argument reacheth not west of Severne into Wales, where the antient Britains by generall confession, were converted before the time of Augustine.

Secondly, Answer 2. this first favour received from Rome, puts not on England so strict and servile an obligation of perpetual continuance, that she may and must not serve God without asking her leave. It ties England onely to a faire and gratefull re­spect, which she alwaies tender'd, till the Insolency of the Church of Rome, made Us unwilling to pay, and Her unworthy to receive it.

Thirdly, Answer 3. some strength may be allowed to this Objection, if Rome could be proved the same in Doctrine and Discipline, when under the Reign of King Henry the eighth, England divided it self from it, with Rome, when in the time of Grego­ry [Page 195] the great, it was converted by God's blessings on his endeavours. But since that time the Church of Rome hath been much corrupted in Opinions and practise, easie to prove, but that it is not the set work of our History.

30. But again the Papists object, 2. Objection of the Roma­nists. that the most judicious Protestants doe in­geniously confesse, that the Church of Rome maintaineth all the Fundamentals of Religion. England therefore cannot be excused from Schisme, for dividing from that Church, which, by their own confession, still retaineth the true Foundation of Christianity.

31. It is answered: The Answer. if some Protestants be so civil in their censures on Papists, it appears thereby, though they have left Rome, they have not lost their courtesie, nor their Charity. But grant (which is disputable) the Errours of the Church of Rome not Fundamental, they are Circa-Fundamental, grating on the very Foun­dation. Besides, we are bound to avoid, not onely what is deadly, but what is hurtful; not onely what may destroy the life, but what may prejudice the health of our Souls.

But our Adversaries persist to object, 3. Objection. that our Reformation took its rise, from King Henry's pride, to pluck down a Power which crossed His designes, from His covetousnesse to compasse the Revenues of Abbey, and from His wantonnesse, to exchange His old Embracings, for new ones. Well therefore may the English blush at the Babe, when they behold its Parents, and be ashamed of their Refor­mation, considering the vitious Extraction thereof.

Answ. The Answer. Malice may load the Memory of K. Henry about His demerit; yet grant the charge true, that bad inclinations first moved Him to the Reformation, yet He acted therein nothing, but conformable to the Law Divine and Humane. It is usuall with God's wisdome and goodnesse, to suffer Vice to sound the first Alarum to that fight, wherein Virtue is to have the Victory. Besides, King Henry's Refor­mation hath since been Reformed, by successive Princes of England, who cannot justly be taxed with any vitious reflexion therein.

32. It remaineth that we take notice of the moderation of the Reformers, The moderati­on of Refor­mers. who being acted not with an Opposition to all which the Papists practised, but with an Affection to Truth, disclaimed onely the Ulcers and Sores, not what was sound of the Romish Church, retaining still what was consonant to Antiquity, in the Four first Generall Councels.

33. Matters thus ordered, The Conclusi­on of the Con­test. had the Romanists been pleased to joyn with us, there had been no complaining of Schisme either in their Streets, or ours. But such their pride and peevishnesse, to persist obstinate, to this day incense many people (who listen more to the loudnesse, than weigh the justnesse of Complaints) accusing us of wilfull Separation; But the Premisses well considered, England may say to Rome, Gen. 38. 29. Pharez, the breach be upon thee, who (with 2 Kings 11. 14. Athaliah, crying Treason, treason, being her self the prime Traytour) taxeth us with Schisme, when she the onely Schismatick.

34. We enter now on a subject, The Popes revenues out of England. which we must not omit, such is the concern­ment thereof, in our History; yet which we cannot compleat, so intricate the nature thereof, and so short and doubtfull our intelligence therein; namely, to give a generall estimate (particulars being impossible) of the Papall Revenues of England.

35. Here be it premised that I humbly conceive, Greatest under King Hen. 3. the Pope's Income ran the highest in England under King Henry the third, and King Edward the first, before the Statute of Mortmaine (and after it that of Premunire) was made, for these much abated his Intrado. And although, I deny not, but under King Henry the eighth, he might receive more Money, (as then more plentifull in England) yet his profit formerly, was greater, if the standard of Gold and Silver be but stated pro­portionably.

36. However, the vast summes Rome received hence at the time of Refor­mation, Popes profit by sale of Trin­kets. will appear by the insuing commodities. For, first Agnus Dei's, this is here set by Synecdoclie, to signifie all Popish Trinkets, Medals, consecrated Beads, &c. [Page 196] which I as little know what they be, as Papists, why they use them: Of these were yearly brought over from Rome, into England, as many, as would fill the shop of a Habberdasher of Holy Wares. Now, though their prices were not imme­diately paid into the Pope's purse, but to such his subordinate Officers who traded therein; Yet they may be accounted part of the Papall Revenues (the King hath what the Courtiers have by His consent) and if such trading was not permitted un­to them, the Pope must either abate of his Traine, or finde his Officers other waies of subsistance.

37. Secondly, By his An­nates. for Annates, so called, because they were the intire Revenues of one Yeare (in the nature of first Fruits) which the Bishops and inferiour Clergie paid to the Pope; We have no light concerning the latter, but can present the Reader with an exact account, what every Bishop in England, (new elected or translated to a See) paid at his entrance to his Holinesse.

BISHOPRICK paid
This Cata­logue was ex­tracted our of Bishop Godwin.
Canterbury
10000. F.
Besides for his Pall 5000. F.
London 3000. F.
Winchester 12000. D.
Elie 7000. D.
Lincolne
Coventrey and Lichfield 1733. D.
Salisbury 4500.
This stan­deth for Crown.
Cr.
Bath and Wells 430. D.
Exeter 6000. D.
Norwich 5000. D.
Worcester 2000. F.
Hereford 18000. F.
Chichester 333. F.
Rochester
St. Davids 1500. F.
Landaffe. 700. F.
Bangor. 126. F.
St. Asaph 126. F.
Yorke, 10000. D.
Besides for his Pall 5000. D.
Durham 9000. F.
Carlisle 1000. F.

In this account [F] stands for Florenes, being worth 4s—6d. in our English money. [D] for single Duckets sufficiently known for 8 shillings. Lincolnes, not being valued, I behold as a mee [...] casual omission in this Catalogue; but can render a reason, why Rochester not rated, who being accounted as Chaplain, to the Arch­bishop [Page 197] of Canterbury, (and antiently in his Donation) may be supposed valued in the high valuation of his Patron. That Bath and Wells then so high in Wealth, should be so low in first Fruits (whereat my Quod miror Godw in his Catalogue of Bishops, p. 447 By appea's. Authour wonders) plainly shows that Favour was fashionable, (as in all other Courts, so) in the Court of Rome. The rest of the English Bishopricks were not in being, before the Reformation.

39. Thirdly, by Appeals; The Pope having learn'd this policy from the Coun­cill of Jethro to Moses, Exod. 18. 22. every Great thing they shall bring unto thee; but every Small matter they ( viz: the 70 Elders) shall Judge; reserved to himself the defi­nitive sentence in all high Controversies, which brought no small profit unto him.

40. Fourthly, By King Athel­wolth's Pen­sion. by K. Athelph's Pension given by him to the Pope, Anno 852. whereof largely before; A distinct payment from Peter pence, (with which some confound it) as stinted to three hundred See Sir Henry Spelman's Councils, p. 353. By his Dispen­sations. Marks; whereas the other were casual, and increased according to the number of Houses.

41. Fiftly, for Dispensations. Oh the charity of the Pope, to lay heavy Burdens on mens consciences, (without command from God's Word) too heavy for them to bear! but then so mercifull he was, for Money to take them off again; thus Li­cences to marry within degrees forbidden; for Priests [base] Sonnes, to succeed their Fathers in a Benefice, and a hundred other particulars brought yearly a Nemo scit, into the Papal Treasury.

42. Sixtly, By Indulgen­cies. Indulgencies are next, though I know not how essentially distingui­shed from Dispensations, nor dare warrant the distinction, that the former was against, the other above Canon Law. As when Abbeys, and other places were freed from Episcopal Jurisdiction, and many other Priviledges and Exemptions both personal and conventual.

43. Seventhly, By Legatine Levies. by Legatine Levies, these though not Annuall, yet came [al­most] as often, as the Pope's needs, or covetousnesse would require them.

44. Eighthly, By Mortua­ries. Mortuaries, due, at the death of great Prelates, though, I finde not in what manner and proportion they were paid.

45. Ninthly, By Pardons. Pardons; He saveth his credit the best, who makes no conjecture at the certainty of this Revenue. And though the Pope, (as then too politick openly to confesse his profit by granting; so since) be too proud publickly to be­mone his losse, by stopping of these Pardons, yet is he secretly and sadly sensible of a great emptinesse in his Treasure thereby.

46. Tenthly, By Peter-pence. Peter-pence succeed, granted by Ina, King of the West Saxons to Pope Gregory the second, Anno 626. It was a peny paid for every Chimney that smoaked in England, which in that Hospitall Age had few smoaklesse ones; the de­vice of Cypher Tunnels or mock-Chimneys meerly for uniformity of building, being unknown in those dayes. Indeed, before the Conquest, such onely paid Peter-pence, who were worth See Spelman's Council, p 625. thirty pence in yearly revenue, or half a marke in goods, but afterwards it was collected generally of all solvable Housekeepers, and that on most heavy penalties.

47. Now though none can tell what these amounted to, To what they amounted. yet conjecture may be made, by descending to such proportions, which no rational man will deny. Allowing nine thousand Parishes (abating the odde hundreds) in England and Wales, a hundred houses in every Parish, two chimneys in every house, one with another, it ariseth unto a yearly summe of seven thousand five hundred pounds. Here I say nothing of the intrinsecal value of their Peny, worth two pence in our Age.

48. Eleventhly, By Pilgrima­ges. Pilgrimages follow, many persons of quality going yearly to Rome, somtimes perchance with bare feet, but never with empty hands. But the Pope's principal harvest was in the Jubile (which of late recurred every five and twenty years) when no fewer than two hundred thousand strangers have been counted at Rome at once. Of these, more than the tenth part may be justly allow­ed English, it being alwaies observed, that distance encreaseth devotion; and the farthest off, the forwardest, in Will-worship of this nature.

[Page 198] 49. Twelfthly, By Tenths. we conclude with Tenths, and on what Title they were paid to the Pope, largely hereafter.

50. Here we speak not of the accidentals, All cannot be truly counted. as Legacies bequeathed by the deaths of Princes and great Persons, and other Casualties, and Obventions; Sixtus the fourth being wont to say, that a Pope could never want Money, while he could hold a Pen in his hand; (understand him to grant general Indulgencies) though Luther's holding a pen in his hand, hath since much marred his Mart herein. Now certainly Demetrius could tell better, what was gotten by making Acts 19. 27. silver Shrines for Diana, than S. Paul himself: and while some Protestants compute the Papal profit, to be a hundred and fifty thousand pounds per annum, some more, some lesse, (but all making it above the King's Revenues) they doe but state his Income at randome.

51. Onely Polidore Virgil, Polidore Virgil Collector of the English Peter-pence. if alive, and willing, were able to give a certain ac­count of the Peter pence, (a good guesse at the rest of Papall Revenues) knowing them, as well, as the Begger knows his dish, as holding the Bason into which they were put, being Collector general of Peter pence all over England. But this Italian was too proud to accept them as gratuities, (in which nature they were first given) but exacted them in the notion of a Rent and Tribute due to the Pope his Master.

52. This is that Polidore Virgil, Be-lawrelleth the Quire of Wells. who was Dignitary of the Cathedral of Wells, (and, as I take it, Archdeacon of Taunton) on the Quire whereof he bestowed Hangings flourished with the Lawrel Tree, and as I remember, wrote upon them, ‘SUNT POLIDORI MUNERA VIRGILII.’

But would he had spared his benefaction to the Church of Wells, on condition he had been no Malefactor to the Church of England, yea, to Religion and Learn­ing in generall, if it be true what commonly is reported.

53. For he wrote a Latine History of Britain, A Malefactour to Posterity for burning MS. from the Original of the Nation, untill Anno Dom. 153. the yeare of King Henry the eighth, out of many rare Manuscripts, which he had collected together. Now, partly to raise the reputation of his own Writings, (that he might seem no lazie Transcriber) partly, to render himself out of the reach of confutation (being suspected not over-faithfull in his Relation) he is said to have burnt all those rare Authours, which he could com­passe into his possession. Thus Tyrant-like he cut down those stairs whereby he ascended the Throne of his own knowledge. If this be true, the World may thank Polidore Virgil, for his work, de Inventione Rerum; but have cause to chide, (not to say, curse) his Memory, for his Act de Perditione Librorum.

54. I have met with a paper of Verses, Two-edged Verses. which like a two-edged Sword cut on both sides, plainly at Polidore Virgil, but obscurely at a later Plagiary, and in my opinion, not unworthy to be inserted.

Leyland's supposed Ghost.
Am I deceiv'd? or doth not Leyland's Ghost
Complain of wrong sustained after death;
As Virgil's Polidore accus'd his host,
The Tracian King for cruell breach of Faith,
And Treasures gain'd, by stopping of his breath?
Ah greedy Gardian! t' enjoy his goods,
Didst plunge his Princely Ward into the floods.
Am I deceiv'd? or doth not Leyland's spirit
Complain with th' Ghosts of English Notaries
Whom Polidorus Virgil robb'd of merit,
Bereft of Name, and sacks of Histories,
While (wetch) he ravisht English Libraries.
Ah! wicked Book-thief whosoever did it,
Should One burn all, to get one single Credit?
Am I deceiv'd? or doth not Leyland's spirit
Make heu & cry, for som Book-treasure stealth,
Rifling his works, and razing Name & Merit,
Whereby are smother'd a Prince-given wealth,
A Learned Writer's Travel, Wits, and Health.
All these he spent to doe his Countrey pleasure,
O save his name, the world may know his trea­sure.
I am deceivd, for Leylands ghost doth rest,
From plaints & crys, with souls of blessed men;
But Heaven and Humane Laws cannot digest,
That such rare fruits of a laborious Pen,
Came to be drown'd in such a thanklesse Den.
Thus Heaven and all Humanity doth sue,
That Leyland dead, may have his Titles due.

Who this second Plagiarie was, complained of for plundering Leyland, if the Reader cannot conjecture, I will not tell, such the honour I bear to his admirable performances, though herein not to be excused.

[Page 199] 55. Papal power thus extinguished in England; How Papal power in Eng­land was can­toned. it is worth our enquiry, where the same for the future was fixed, which we finde, not intirely setled in any One, but according to justice, and equity, divided amongst many Sharers therein.

56. And first, God first had his share. Give unto God the things which are Gods. What the Pharisees said, was true in the Doctrine, though false in the Use thereof, (as applied to our Saviour whom they mistook for a meer man Mark 7. Who can forgive sins but God alone?) This paramount power no lesse blasphemously than arrogantly usurped by the Pope, claiming an absolute and authoritative pardoning of Sins, was humbly and justly restored to the high God of Heaven.

57. Restitution was made to the second Person in the Trinity, Christ his due. of that Univer­sal jurisdiction over the whole Church as belonging to Christ alone, 1 Pet. 2. 25. who is the Sheepherd and Bishop of our souls, and a badge of Antichrist for the Pope proudly to assume the same.

58. To the Holy Ghost was restored that Infallibility, The holy Spi­rit his por­tion. which to him doth pro­perly pertain, as being the Spirit of Truth, which neither will deceive, nor can be deceived, John 15. 26. & 16. 23. and which hath promised to lead his Church in generall into all Truth; but never fixed any inerrability, on any particular person, or succession of single persons whatsoever.

59. And now give unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's. The King comes to claim His own right, The King as­sumes his share. what the Kings of Judah (his Predecessours in Soveraignty) had by the Word of God, and Christian Emperours by the practise of the Primi­tive times, did possesse. In order whereunto the Parliament did notifie and de­clare, that Ecclesiastical power to be in the King, which the Pope had formerly un­justly invaded. Yet so, that they reserved to themselves (besides other priviledges which we leave to the Learned in the Law) the confirming power of all Canons Ecclesiastical; so that the person or property of Refusers, should not be subjected to temporal penalty without consent of Parliament.

60. Of this power thus declar'd in the King, part thereof He kept in Himselfe, as to call, and dissolve Convocations at His pleasure; to grant or deny them Com­mission to debate of Religion; to command Archbishops and Bishops to be cho­sen in vacant Sees; to take order for the due Administration of the Word and Sacraments.

61. The other part of power Ecclesiastical, the King passed over to the Arch­bishop of Canterbury, as His Substitute; first, to grant Faculties in cases not repug­nant to the Law of God, necessary for Honour and Security of the King, for­merly wont to be remedied in the See of Rome. Secondly, to determine Causes Ecclesiastical in his Court, whence lay an Appeal to the Court of Delegates, &c.

62. The representative Clergie had power by the King's leave, to make Ca­nons and Constitutions, whilst each Bishop in his respective Diocesse, Priest in his Parish, were freer than formerly in execution of their Office, acquitted from Papal dependance.

63. Lastly, every English Lay-Man, was restored to his Christian Birth right, namely, to his judgment of practical discretion (in perusing the Scriptures in his own Language) formerly swallowed up in the Ocean of the Pope's Infallibility. Thus on the depluming of the Pope every bird had his own feather: in the par­tage whereof, what he had gotten by sacriledge, was restored to God; what by Usurpation, was given back to the King, Church, and State; what by Oppression, was remitted to particular Christians.

SECTION III. Ann. Reg.

TO Master HENRY BARNARD, Ann. Dom. LATE OF LONDON, Merchant.

THough lately you have removed your habitation into Shropshire, My pen is resolved to follow after and finde you out: Seeing the hand of your bounty hath had so long a reach, let the legs of my gratitude take as large a stride: When you shall be disposed to be Solitary, and desirous to have Society, at the same time peruse this Book, whereby you shall attain your desired Condition.

FOR twelve Moneths had Bishop Fisher (formerly con­demned) now lived in durance, Hē. 8. 27. June 22. and so was likely to con­tinue, 1535. untill (in all probability) his soul at the same time, Fisher made Cardinal. should be freed from two Prisons, I mean, that of his body, and that of the Tower. For, his life could doe the King no hurt, whose death might procure Him hatred, as of one generally pitied for his age, honoured for his learn­ing, admired for his holy conversation. Besides, it was not worth the while, to take away his life, who was not onely mortalis, as all men; and mortificatus, as all good men; but also moriturus, as all old men, being past seventy six years of age. But now an unseasonable act of the Pope accelerated his execution, in making him Cardinal of S. Vitalis; a title which Fisher so little affected, that he professed, If the Hat lay at his feet, he would not stoop to take it up.

2. His Holinesse could not have studied a more destructive way against Fisher's life, The King en­raged thereat. than to fasten this injurious favour upon him. This heightned the King's anger into fury against him. He expounded the Pope's act, or rather the act expounded it self (as capable of no other comment) as done in his defiance, and [Page 202] therefore a Warrant is sent to the Lieutenant for his execution. Let not the Reader grudge his pains, if we describe this Bishop, from his cradle, to (I cannot say his coffin, or winding-sheet, being made to believe he had neither, but) his grave: The rather, because I collected the same out of his Manuscript-life, com­piled by Richard Hall, of Christ Colledge in Pitscus de Script. Angliae, pag. 803. Cambridge, and communicated un­to me by a worthy Mr. Huls, Esq. Beadle of Cambridge. friend. Onely be it premised, that the same Hall was a stiffe Roman Catholick, and therefore accordingly must abatement be made in his relations.

3. This John Fisher, Bishop Fisher his birth, and breeding. born at Beverly in Yorke shire, of Robert, his Father (a wealthy-man, and a kinde of Merchant) Anno 1459, was by his Parents sent to Cambridge to have his education in Michael House, under Mr. William Melton, his Tutor.

  • Admitted 1484.
    • Commenced
      • Bache­lour Master
        • of Arts
          • 1488.
          • 1491.
            • made
              • Proctour 1495.
              • Doctour 1502.
              • Master of the House, thereabouts.
  • Bishop of Rochester 1504.
  • Chancellour of Cambridge
    • chosen 1505.
    • confirmed, 1514.

He was Chaplain, and Confessour to the Lady Margaret, Countesse of Rich­mond, at whose instance, and by whose advise, She founded, and endowed Christs [...], and S. John's- Colledge in Cambridge. Employed in building of the lat­ter (her posthume Colledge of S. John's) and effectually advancing that work, he wanted the accommodation of a convenient Lodging, when Dr. Thomas Wil­kinson, President of Queens Colledge, opportunely departed this life: and that Society requested Bishop Fisher to succeed in his place, which he gratefully ac­cepted, faithfully discharged, and thereby had the advantage to finish his new Colledge in the lesse time, to his greater contentment.

4. Here I meet with two descriptions of Fisher, Different cha­racters of Fisher. as contrary each to other, as the Religions of the two Describers, whereof the one was a rigid Papist, the o­ther a zealous Protestant:

HALL, In his aforesaid Manuscript. ASCHAM. Commendatitiarum, Ep. 1.
Fisher is made by him a very wealthy man, having much plate, and furniture, of a great value; and, as for his Library, no Bishop in Europe had the like unto him, insomuch as he intended (as ap­peareth somewhere in his Letter to Eras­mus) to found a Colledge of his own: but afterwards, reversing his resolution, in his life-time he bestowed all his rich plate, furniture, and Books, on S. John's in Cambridge, and borrowed the same of it again by Indenture under his hand and seal, for his use during life. But it hapned, that at his attainture the King's Officers seised on all he had. Joannes
In favour of Fisher I have left the words untranslated.
Fisherus, Episcopus Rofen­sis, dum falsam doctrinam nimis perver­sè defendit, optimas literas in hoc Colle­gio, suis ornamentis, & suis divitiis de­nudavit. Hic vir nut [...] suo rexit hoc Collegium; & propterea in manu ejus posita sunt clarissima ornamenta, quae Domina Margareta buic Collegio elar­gita est.—Ejus perversa do­ctrina, & illum vitâ, & nos summis di­vitiis nostris privavit.

For mine own part, I conceive no Covetousnesse (much lesse such Sacrilege) can be charged on Fisher's account, it being notoriously known, that King Henry the eighth (Who formerly favoured him) profered to remove him from Rochester, to Lincolne, or Elie, (treble the other in Revenue) which Fisher refused, both in [Page 203] word, and print; Habeant alii (saith In his Dedic. Epist. to the Bi­shop of Wint in his place a­gainst Occo­lampadius.—Variance be­twixt Papists a­bout Fisher's wealth. he) proventus pinguiores &c. being used to say, He would not change his little old wife, to whom he had been so long wedded, for a wealthier.

5. It is no wonder if a Papist, and a Protestant, cannot agree about Fisher's character, when we finde two stiffe Papists at a vast distance about his Estate. Hall, as is aforesaid, makes him very wealthie, which is not improbable, consi­dering, he had a paternal bottome, whereon; competency of revenue, where­with; long continuance of time, wherein; and commendable frugality, where­by to build an estate. Not to speak that he served a good Mistresse, the Lady Margaret, known to have rich coffers, and her Confessour could command the keyes thereof. But on the contrary, Sanders De Schism. Ang lib. 1. pag. 123. makes him as poor as Job; inso­much, that Souldiers coming to seise on his supposed wealth, found (what was quickly told) nothing at all belonging to him, save a great barred-chest. These, from the facing of Iron, concluded the lineing thereof Silver at least: and, ha­ving broken it open, found nothing therein but Sackcloth, and a Whip; which put them all to penance, and soundly lashed their covetous expectation. But, leaving his life, come we now to the manner of his death.

6. After the Lieutenant of the Tower had received the Writ for his executi­on, He welcomes the newes of his death. because it was then very late, and the Prisoner asleep, he was loth to disease him from his rest. But in the morning, before five of the clock, he came to him in his chamber, in the Bell-Tower, finding him yet asleep in his bed, and waking him, told him, He was come to him on a message from the King, to signifie unto him, that His pleasure was he should suffer death that forenoon. Well! ( quoth the Bishop) if this be your errand, you bring me no great newes, for I have looked a long time for this message, and I must humbly thank His Majesty, that it pleaseth Him to rid me from all this worldly businesse. Yet, let me by your patience sleep an hour or two, for I have slept very ill this night, not for any fear of death, I thank God, but by reason of my great infirmity, and weaknesse.

7. The King's pleasure is farther (said the Lieutenant) that you shall use as little speech as may be, Yet labours to preserve his life. especially of any thing touching His Majesty, whereby the people should have any cause to think of Him, or His proceedings otherwise than well. For that (said he) you shall see me order my self, as, by God's grace, neither the King, nor any man else, shall have occasion to mislike of my words. With which answer the Lieutenant departed from him, and so the Prisoner, falling again to rest, slept soundly two hours, and more; And, after he was awaked, called to his man to help him up. But first commanded him, to take away his shirt-of-haire (which customably he wore) and to convey it privily out of the house; and, in­stead thereof, to lay him forth a clean white shirt, and all the best apparel he had, as cleanly brushed as might be. And, as he was arraying himself, his man, seeing in him more curiosity, and care, for the fine, and cleanly wearing of his apparel that day, than was wont, demanded of him, What this sudden change meant? saying, That his Lordship knew well enough, that he must put off all again, within two hours, and lose it. What of that? (said he) Doest not thou mark, that this is our marriage-day? and, that it behoveth us therefore to use more cleanlinesse for so­lemnity thereof.

8. About nine of the clock the Lieutenant came again, Prepareth him­sef for his death. and, finding him almost ready, said, He was now come for him. Then said he to his man, Reach me my furred-Tippet to put about my neck. Oh my Lord! ( said the Lieutenant) what need ye be so careful for your health for this little time, being, as your self knows, not much above an hour? I think no otherwise ( said he) but yet in the mean time, I will keep myself as well as I can. For, I tell you truth, though I have, I thank our Lord, a very good desire and willing minde to die at this present, and so trust of his infinite mercy and goodnesse he will continue it, yet will I not willingly hinder my health in the mean time one minute of an hour, but still prolong the same, as long as I can, by such reasonable waies and means as Almighty God hath provided for me. And with that, taking a little book in his hand, which was a New Testament lying by him, he [Page 204] made a crosse on his forehead, and went out of his prison-dore with the Lieute­nant, being so weak, as that he was scant able to go down the stairs, wherefore at the stairs-foot he was taken up in a chair between two of the Lieutenant's men, and carried to the Tower-gate, with a great number of weapons about him, to be delivered to the Sheriffe of London for execution.

9. And, He advanceth to the place of his execution. as they were come to the uttermost precinct of the liberties of the Tower, they rested there with him a space, till such time as one was sent before to know in what readinesse the Sheriffs were to receive him. During which space he rose out of his chair, and standing on his feet, leaned his shoulder to the wall, and lifting his eyes towards Heaven, he opened a little Book in his hand, and said, O Lord! this is the last time that ever I shall open this book, let some comfort­able place now chance unto me, whereby I thy poor servant may glorifie thee in this my last houre. And with that, looking into the Book, the first thing that came to his sight were these words, Haec Ioh. 17. 3, &c. est autem vita aeterna, ut cognoscant te solum ve­rum Deum, & quem misisti Jesum Christum. Ego te glorificavi super terram, opus consummavi quod dedisti mihi &c. and with that he shut the Book together, and said, Here is even learning enough for me to my lives end. And so the Sheriffe being ready for him, he was taken up again among certain of the Sheriffs men, with a new and much greater company of weapons than was before, and carried to the Scaffold on the Tower-hill, otherwise called East-Smithfield, himself praying all the way, and recording upon the words which he before had read.

10. When he was come to the foot of the Scaffold, The manner of his mounting the scaffold. they that carried him of­fered to help him up the stairs, but, said he, Nay Masters, seeing I am come so farre, let me alone and ye shall see me shift for my self well enough: And so went up the stairs without any help, so lively, that it was a marvell to them that before knew his debility and weaknesse. But as he was mounting the stairs, the South-east Sun shined very bright in his face, whereupon he said to himself these words, lift­ing up his hands, Accedite ad eum, & illuminamini, & facies vestrae non confunden­tur. By that time he was upon the Scaffold, it was about ten a clock; where the Executioner, being ready to doe his office, kneeled down to him (as the fashion is) and asked him forgivenesse. I forgive thee (said he) with all my heart, and I trust thou shalt see me overcome this storm lustily. Then was his gown and tippet taken from him, and he stood in his doubler and hose in sight of all the people, whereof there was no small number assembled to see the execution.

11. Being upon the Scaffold, His Speech to the people. he spake to the people in effect as followeth:

Christian people,

I am come hither to die for the faith of Christ's holy Catholick Church, and I thank God hitherto my stomack hath served me very well thereunto, so that yet I have not feared death; wherefore I desire you all to help and assist with your prayers, that at the very point and instant of deaths stroke, I may in that very moment stand stedfast without fainting in any one point of the Catholick Faith, free from any fear. And I beseech Almighty God of his infinite goodnesse to save the King and this Realm, and that it may please him to hold his holy hand over it, and send the King a good Councell.

These words he spake with such a cheerfull countenance, such a stout and con­stant courage, and such a reverend gravity, that he appeared to all men, not only void of fear, but also glad of death.

12. After these few words by him uttered, His execution. he kneeled down on both his knees, and said certain prayers. Among which (as some reported) one was the hymn of Te Deum laudamus, to the end; and the Psalm, In te Domine speravi. Then came the Executioner and bound an handkerchief about his eyes; and so the Bishop lifting up his hands and heart to heaven, said a few prayers, which were not long, but fervent and devout. Which being ended, he laid his head down over the midst of a little block, where the Executioner, being ready with a sharp and heavy Ax, cut asunder his slender Neck at one blow, which bled so abundantly, that [Page 205] many (saith my Authour) wondred to see so much blood issue out of so lean and slender a body: Though in my judgement, that might rather have translated the wonder from his leanesse to his age, it being otherwise a received tradition, That lean folk have the most blood in them.

13. Thus died John Fisher in the seventy seventh year of his age, His age, and statu [...]e. on the two and twentieth of June, being S. Alban's day, the Protomartyr of England, and therefore with my Authour most remarkable. But surely no day in the Romish Kalendar is such a Skeleton, or so bare of sanctity, but (had his death hapned there­on) a Priest would pick a mysterie out of it. He had a lank, long body, full six foot high, toward the end of his life very infirm, insomuch that he used to sit in a chair when he taught the people in his Diocesse.

14. His corpse (if our Authour speaketh truth) was barbarously abused, His mean, not to say (if true) barbarous bu­riall. no winding-sheet being allowed it, which will hardly enter into my belief. For, suppose his friends durst, his foes would not afford him a shroud, yet some neuters betwixt both (no doubt) would have done it out of common civility. Besides, seeing the King vouchsafed him the Tower, a noble prison; and beheading, an honourable death; it is improbable He would deny him a necessary equipage for a plain and private buriall. Wherefore when Hall tells us, That the Souldiers at­tending his execution, could not get spad [...]s to make his grave therewith, but were fain with halbards, (in the North-side of the Church yard of All-Hallows Barking) to dig a hole wherein they cast his naked corpse: I listen to the relation as inflamed by the Reporters passion. Be it here remembred, that Fisher in his life-time made him­self a Tomb on the North-side of the Chappel in S. John's- Colledge, intending there to be buried, but therein disappointed. This Fisher was he who had a Car­dinals Hat sent him, which (stopp'd at Callis) never came on his head; and a Monument made for him, wherein his body was never deposited.

15. Our Authour reporteth also, An impudent improbable Lie. how Queen Anna Bolen gave order his head should be brought unto Her (before it was set up on London bridge) that She might please Her self at the sight thereof, and like another Herodias insult over the head of this John Her professed enemy. Nor was she content alone to revile his ghost with taunting terms, but out of spight, or sport, or both, struck Her hand against the mouth of this dead head brought unto her; and it hapned, that one of Fisher's teeth, more prominent than the rest, struck into her hand, and not onely pained Her for the present, but made so deep an impression therein, that She carried the mark thereof to Her grave. It seems this was contrary to the pro­verb. Mortui non mordent. But enough, yea, too much of such damnable fals­hoods. Passe we from Fisher to More, his fellow prisoner, whom Fisher's exe­cution had not mollified into conformity to the King his pleasure, as was ex­pected.

16. Son he was to Sir John More, Sir. Tho. More's extraction and education. one of the Judges of the Kings Bench, who lived to see his Son preferred above himself. Bred a Common-Lawyer, but with­all, a general Schollar, as well in polite, as solid learning: a terse Poet, neat Ora­tour, pure Latinist, able Grecian: He was chosen Speaker in the House of Com­mons, made Chancellour first of Lancaster-Dutchie, then of all England, per­forming the place with great integrity and discretion. Some ground we have in England, neither so light, and loose as sand; nor so stiffe and binding as olay, but a mixture of both, conceived the surest soil for profit, and pleasure to grow to­gether on: such the soil of this Sir Thomas More, in which facetiousnesse and judiciousnesse were excellently tempered together.

17. Yet some have taxed him, Charged for his over-much jesting. that he wore a feather in his cap, and wagg'd it too often: meaning, he was over-free in his fancies and conceits. Insomuch, that on the Scaffold (a place not to break jests, but to break off all jesting) he could not hold, but bestowed his scoffs on the Executioner and standers-by. Now, though innocency may smile at death, surely it is unfit to flout thereat.

18. But the greatest fault we finde justly charged on his memory, A great Anti-Procestant. is his cruelty in persecuting poor Protestants, to whom he bare an implacable hatred. Inso­much [Page 206] much that in his life-time be caused to be inscribed, as parcell of his Epitaph on his Monument at Chelsey, that he ever was Furibus, Homicidis, Haereticis (que) mo­lestus; a passing good praise, save after the way which he there calleth Heresie, pious people worship the God of their fathers. He suffered the next moneth after Fisher's execution in the same place, July 6. for the same cause July 6. and was buried at Chelsey, under his Tomb aforesaid, which being become ruinous, and the Epitaph scarce legible, hath few years since been decently repaired at the cost (as I am informed) of one of his near Kinsmen.

19. At this time Katharine Dowager, The death and character of Qu. Katharine Dowager. whom we will be bold still in courtesie to call a Queen (notwithstanding King Henry's Proclamation to the contrary) ended her wofull life at Kimbolton. Jan. 8. A pious woman toward God (according to Her devotion) frequent in prayer, which She alwaies performed on Her bare knees, nothing else between Her and the earth interposed; little curious in Her clothes, being wont to say, She accounted no time Sanders de Schismate An­glicano. lost, but what was laid out in dressing of Her; though Art might be more excusable in Her, to whom Nature had not been over-bountifull: She was rather staid, than stately; reserv'd, than proud; grave from Her cradle, insomuch that She was a matrone, before She was a mother. This Her naturall gravity encreased with Her apprehended inju­ries, setled in Her reduced age into an habit of melancholie, and that terminated into a consumption of the spirits. She was buried in the Abby-Church of Peter­borough, under an Herse of black Say; probably by Her own appointment, that She might be plain when dead, who neglected bravery of clothes when living. A noble Lord Herbert in his Henry the eighth. pen tells us, that in intuition to Her corpse here interred, King Henry, at the destruction of Abbies, not onely spared the Church in Peterborough, but also advanced it into a Cathedral. If so, it was civilly done of Him not to di­sturb Her in Her grave whom He had so disquieted in Her bed. The news of Her departure was not unwelcome to Queen Anna Bollen, who, though too good a Christian to desire Her death, was too wife a woman to be over-sorrowfull for the same: seeing formerly She was the King's Wife but by sequestration, the true possessour of His bed being yet alive; whereas now Gen. 26. 22. Rehoboth, She conceived God had made room for her.

20. This Anna Bollen was great-grand-childe to a Citizen, The character of Queen Anna Bollen. Sir Jefferie Bollen, Lord Major of London; grand-childe to Sir William Bollen Knight, who lived respectedly in his Countrey; daughter to Thomas Bollen Earle of Wiltshire, a great Courtier: and, she had Her birth in England; blood, by her Daughter to Thomas Earl of Ormond. Grand-mother, from Ireland; and breeding in France, under Mary the French Queen: so that so many relations meeting in Her, accomplished Her with an acceptable behaviour to all qualities and conditions of people. Of an handsome person, and beautifull face; and therefore that Sanders de Schismate An­glicano. pen that reports Her lean-visaged, long-sided, gobber-toothed, yellow-complexioned, with a wen in her neck, both manifests his malice, and disparageth the judgement of King Henry, whom all knew well read in books, and better in beauties; who would never have been drawn to so passionate a love, without stronger load-stones to attract it. This Queen, remembring how Her Predecessour lost the King's love with her over­austerity, tuned Her self to a more open and debonaire behaviour, even general­ly to all with whom She conversed. Which being observed by Her adversaries, was improved by them to Her overthrow; so that She, but for a very short time had the sole and peaceable possession of Her Husband. In a word, She was a great Patronesse of the Protestants, Protectour of the persecuted, Preferrer of men of merit (among whom Hugh Latimer) a bountifull Reliever of the poor, and the happy Mother of Queen Elizabeth.

21. On the eighth of June began a short, The first refor­med Convoca­tion. but sharp Parliament (dissolved the eighteenth of July following) effecting much in little time, June 8. matters it seems be­ing well prepared afore-hand, 9. and the House assembled not to debate, but doe the King's desires. The parallel Convocation began the day after, being one new­modelled, and of a fashion different from all former Convocations. Therein the [Page 207] Lord Cromwell, prime Secretary, sate in state above all the Bishops, as the King's Vicar, or Vicegerent-Generall in all spirituall matters. Deformi satis spectaculo (saith my Godw [...]'s An­nals, Anno Dom. 1536. Authour) indocto Lacio coetui praesidente sacratorum Antistitum, omnium, quos ante haec tempora Anglia unquam habuisset, doctissimorum. In one respect, that place had better become the person of King Henry, than this Lord His Proxie, all allowing the King a very able Scholar. But Cromwell had in power and policie what he lacked in learning, if he may be said to lack it, who, at pleasure, might command the borrowing thereof, from the best brains and pens of those of his own partie in the Convocation.

22. This Convocation consisted of two Houses: The silence in the Abbots of the Convoca­tion. the Lower, of the Clerks, and Proctours, of their respective Cathedrals, and Diocesses, with the Deans, and Arch-Deacons therein: the Upper, of the Bishops, with the Lord-Abbots, and Priors (I mean so many of them as voted as Barons in Parliament) as may ap­pear by their several Concordatum erat per Hono­randum virum [Cromwell] & Reverendos Epi [...]copos Abba­tes & Priores Domus superio­ris. Acta Con­vocationis cele­brat, An. 1536. fol. antepenul. [...] subscriptions. However, I finde not the Abbots active in any degree, in canvassing matters of Religion. Whether this proceeded from any desire of ease, their laziness being above their learning; or, out of humility, count­ing it more proper to permit such disputes to the sole disposall of the Bishops, as most concern'd therin; or, out of fear, loth to stickle on religion, knowing on what ticklish terms they stood. For, in this very Parliament, all Abbies, which could not dispend 200 li. a year, were dissolved, and bestowed on the King; and those rich Abbots (which had more than so many thousands yearly) knew that Maxime in Logick to be true, Magis & minùs non variant speciem, More and lesse doe not alter the kinde; and, might say with him on the Crosse, They were in the same con­demnation, though as yet the sentence was not passed upon them.

23. We will observe the daily motions in this Convocation, The Diurnal of this Convoca­tion: as with mine own hand I have faithfully transcribed them out of the Records: Hugh Latimer, Bi­shop of Worcester, June 16. made the Latine-Sermon, taking for his Text Luke 16. 8. The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. On the Friday following, Richard Gwent, Arch-Deacon of London, was presented, and con­firmed Prolocutour, in this Convocation. On the same day Master William Peter, Doctor of the Laws, came into the House, as deputed from his Master the Lord Cromwell, who could not be present, because of his greater employment in Parliament. This Dr. Peter claimed the highest place in the House, as due to his Master the Lord Cromwell, Records of Cant. An. Dom. 1536. fol. 9. & petiit dictum locum sibi, tanquam Procuratori dicti Magistri; and he (shall I say requested? or) required the same precedencie, as due to him, being his Proctour, and obtained it accordingly, without any di­spute. Though some, perchance, might question, whether a Deputie's Deputy (as one degree farther removed) might properly claim His place, 21. who was primi­tively represented. Next Wednesday came in the Lord Cromwell in person, and having judiciously seated himself above all, tendred unto them an Instrument to be publickly signed by all the Convocation, concerning the nullitie of the King's marriage with the Lady Anna Bollen.

24. Some ten daies before, Cranmer so­lemnly divor­ceth Anna Bol­len from the King. Archbishop Cranmer at Lambeth had held an open Court, in the presence of Thomas Audley, Lord Chancellour; Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolke, and most of the Privie Councel. Wherein the King and Queen were cited to appear, as they did by their Proxies, Doctor Richard Sampson being the Kings, and Doctor Nicholas Wootten the Queens. Then proceeded the Arch­bishop to discusse the validity of their marriage, and at the last, by his definitive Sentence, pronounced the same invalid, frustrate, and of none effect. No parti­cular cause is specified in that Sentence, (still extant in the Record) and though the Judge and Court seemed abundantly satisfied in the Reasons of this Nullitie, yet concealing the same unto themselves, they thought not fit to communicate this treasure to posterity; except they shut their coffers on purpose, because there was nothing in them. Sure I am, there is no dashing on the credit of the Lady, nor any the least insinuations of inchastity in that Instrument; Praeclara Domina, & Serenissima Regina, being the worst titles that are given her therein.

[Page 208] 25. Men may justly marvell what King Henry meant by this solemn and cere­monious Divorce, What might be the King's de­signs in this divorce. which the edge of the Ax, Ann. Dom. 1536. or Sword was more effectually to perform the day after, Ann. Regis Hē. 8. 28. Her death being then designed. Was it because He stood on this punctilio or criticisme of credit, that He might not hereafter be charged with cruelty for executing His Wife, that first He would be divorced from Her, and so cannot be said to put His Queen, but Anna Bollen to death? Or, did He first but barely intend Her divorce, and afterwards suspecting this would not make sufficient avoidance in His bed, to clear all claims, took up new resolutions to take away Her life? Or, was it because He conceived the execution would only reach the root, the Queen Her self, and not blast the branch, the Lady Elizabeth, whom by this divorce He desired to render illegitimate? Whatever His aimes were, He got Her divorce confirmed both by Convocation and Parliament, in­teresting all equally therein, that hereafter none should accuse Him of this act, but first they must condemn themselves. However, after-ages take the boldnesse to conceive, that the greatest guilt of Anna Bollen was King Henry's better fancying of another, which made Him, the next day after Her death, to mourn so passio­nately for Her in the embraces of a new and beautifull Bride, the Lady Jane Seymour.

26. But, The Convoca­tion bucksome to please the King in all things. to return to the Convocation. That Instrument of Divorce was no sooner tendred therein, but all subscribed it. The Papists willingly, the Prote­stants faintly, but all publickly. Yea, in this Convocation nothing was pro­pounded in the King's name, but it passed presently. Oh the operation of the purge of a Praemunire, so lately taken by the Clergie (and an hundred thousand pounds paid thereupon!) How did the remembrance thereof still work on their spirits, and made them meek and mortified? They knew the temper of the King, and had read the Text, Amos 3. 8. The lyon hath roared, who will not fear? Gardiner the fox, durst not so much as bark to oppose the King, nor the proudest in the place. As for Edmond Bonner, Arch-deacon of Leicester, present, and active in this Con­vocation, I may say, Bonner was no Bonney yet, but a perfect Cromwellist, and as forward as any to promote his designes.

27. On the Friday following, A Catalogue of erroneous opinions com­plained of in the Convoca­tion. Mr. Gwent the Prolocutour, July 23. brought to the Up­per House of Convocation, a Book containing the Mala dogmata, those errone­ous doctrines, then (as he complained) publickly preached, printed, and pro­fessed; requesting reformation thereof, that order might be taken against the future propagation of such dangerous positions. Behold them here transcribed out of the Record, partly for novelty-sake (because to my knowledge never prin­ted before) and partly, because (though many wilde and distempered expressi­ons be found therein, yet) they contain the Protestant Religion in oare, which since, by God's blessing, is happily refined.

28. The Protestation of the Clergie of the Lower House, Erroneons opi­nions (as then accounted) complained of in the Convo­cation. within the Province of Canterbury, with declaration of the faults and abuses which heretofore have, and now be within the same, worthy special reformation:

IN very humble and reverent manner, with protestation, That we the Clergie of the Lower House within the Province of Canterbury, nother in word, deed, or other­wise, directly, or indirectly, intend any thing, to speak, attempt, or doe, which, in any manner of wise may be displeasant unto the King's Highnesse, our most dread Sove­reign Lord, and supreme Head of the Church of England; but in all things, according to the command of God to be most obedient to His Grace, to Whom accordingly we submit our selves, minding in no wise by any colourable fashion, to recognize, privily, or apertly the Bishop of Rome, or his usurped authority, or in any wise to bring in, defend, or maintain the same, into this noble Realm, or Dominions of the same: but that the same Bishop of Rome, with his usurped authority, utterly for ever with his inventions, rites, abuses, ordinances, and fashions, to be renounced, forsaken, extin­guished and abolished; And that we sincerely addict our selves to Almighty God, his [Page 209] laws, and unto our said Severeign Lord the King, our supreme Head in earth, and His Laws, Statutes, Provisions and Ordinances made herewithin His Graces Realm. We think in our consciences and opinions these errors and abuses following, to have been, and now to be, within this Realm, causes of dissention, worthy speciall reformation. It is to were,

  • 1. That it is commonly preached, taught and spoken, to the slander of this noble Realm, disquietness of the people, dammage of Christian souls, not without fear of many other inconveniences and perils, That the Sa­crament of the Altar is not to be esteemed: For divers light and lewd per­sons be not ashamed or aferde to say, Why should I see the sacring of the high Masse? Is it any thing else but a piece of bread, or a little predie round Robin?
  • 2. Item, That they deny Extreme Unction to be any Sacrament.
  • 3. Item, That Priests have no more authority to minister Sacraments than the Lay-men have.
  • 4. Item, That Children ought not in any wise to be confirmed of the Bi­shops afore they come to the age of discretion.
  • 5. Item, That all Ceremonies accustomed in the Church, which are not clearly expressed in Scripture, must be taken away, because they are mens inventions.
  • 6. Item, That all those are Antichrists, that doe deny the Lay-men the Sacrament of the Altar▪ sub utrâque specie.
  • 7. Item, That all that be present at Masse, and doe not receive the Sa­crament with the Priest, are not partakers of the said Masse.
  • 8. Item, That it is preached and taught, That the Church, that is com­monly taken for the Church, is the old Synagogue; and, that the Church is the congregation of good men onely.
  • 9. Item, It is preached against the Letany, and also said, That it was never merry in England, sithence the Letany was ordained, and Sancta Ma­ria, Sancta Catharina &c. sungen and said.
  • 10. Item, That a man hath no Free-will.
  • 11. Item, That God never gave grace nor knowledge of holy Scripture to any great estate or rich man, and that they in no wise follow the same.
  • 12. Item, That all Religions and Professions, whatsoever they be, are clean contrary to Christs religion.
  • 13. Item, That it be preached and taught, That all things ought to be commune, and that Priests should have Wives.
  • 14. Item, That Preachers will in no wife conform themselves ad Ec­clesiam Catholicam, nor admit or receive Canonices, & probatos Autho­res, but will have their own fancies and inventions preached and set for­ward.
  • 15. Item, That Images of Saints are not in any wife to be neverenced. And, that it is plain idolatry and abomination to set up any lights before any Images, or in any place of the Church the time of Divine Service, as long as the Sun giveth light.
  • 16. Item, That it is idolatry to make any Oblations.
  • 17. Item, That it is as lawfull to Christen a Childe in a Tub of water at home, or in a Ditch by the way, as in a Font-stone in the Church.
  • 18. Item, That the Water in the Font-stone is alonely a thing con­jured.
  • 19. Item, That the Hallowed oyl is no better than the Bishop of Rome his grease or butter.
  • 20. Item, That Priests crowns be the Whores marks of Babylon.
  • 21. Item, That the Stole about the Priest's neck is nothing else but the Bishop of Rome's rope.

[Page 210] 22. Item, That Images, Ann. Regis Hē. 8. 28. as well of the Crucifix, as of other Saints, are to be put out of the Church, and the Reliques of Saints in no wise to be reve­renced. And, that it is against God's commandment, that Christian men should make courtesie or reverence to the Image of our Saviour.

23. Item, That it is no sin or offence to eat white meats, eggs, butter, cheese, or flesh in the Lent, or other Fasting-daies commanded by the Church, and received by consent of Christian people.

24. Item, That it is lawfull to eat flesh on Good-Friday, as upon Easter­day, or other times in the year.

25. Item, That the sinner offending in the Lent, or other high Feasts of the year, is worthy no more punishment that he that transgresseth in any other time.

26. Item, That Confession auricular, Absolution, and Penance, are no­ther necessary nor profitable in the Church of God.

27. Item, That auricular Confession is onely invented and ordained to have the secret knowledge of mens hearts, and to pull money out of their purses.

28. Item, That the ghostly Father cannot give or enjoyn any penance at all.

29. Item, That it is sufficient for a man or woman to make their con­fession to God alone.

30. Item, That it is as lawfull at all times to confesse to a Lay-man as to a Priest.

31. Item, That confession is but a whispering in a Priests care, and is as well to be made, a multitude being present, as secretly.

32. Item, That it is sufficient that the sinner doe say, I know my self a sinner.

33. Item, That Bishops Ordinaries and Ecclesiastical Judges have no authority to give any sentence of excommunication or censure; ne yet to absolve or lose any man from the same.

34. Item, That it is not necesssary or profitable to have any Church or Chappel to pray in, or to doe any divine service in.

35. Item, That the Church was made for no other purpose, but other to keep the people from winde and rain, other else that the people upon Sondaies and Holy-daies should resort thither to have the Word of God declared unto them.

36. Item, That buryings in Churches and Church-yards be unprofit­able and vain.

37. Item, That the rich and costly ornaments in the Church are rather high displeasure than pleasure or honour to God.

38. Item, That it is pity that ever the Mass, Mattens, Evensong, or any other Divine Service was made, or suffered to be read, said, or sung with­in any Church, because it is onely to the deluding of the people.

39. Item, That Saints are not to be invocated or honoured: and that they understand not, nor know nothing of our Petitions, nor can be Me­diatours or Intercessours betwixt us and God.

40. Item, That our Lady was no better than another woman; and like a bag of pepper or saffron when the spice is out: and that she can doe no more with Christ than another sinfull woman.

41. Item, That it is as much available to pray unto Saints, as to hurl a stone against the winde: and that the Saints have no more power to help a man, than a man's wife hath to help her husband.

42. Item, That Dirige, Commendations, Masse, Suffrages, Prayers, Alms-deeds, or Oblations, done for the souls of them that be departed out of this world, be but vain and of no profit.

[Page 211] 43. Item, That the Souls departed goe straight to Heaven, other to Hell.

44. Item, That there is no mean place between heaven and hell, where­in souls departed may be afflicted.

45. Item, That if there be a place where they be punished, God is not yet born, nor he that shall redeem the world.

46. Item, That Prayers, Suffrages, Fasting, or Alms-deeds, doe not help to take away any sin.

47. Item, That there is no distinction of sins after this sort, sin to be venial, and sin to be mortal.

48. Item, That all sins, after that the sinner be once converted, are made by the merits of Christ's passion venial sins, that is to say, sins clean forgiven.

49. Item, That Almighty God doth not look for, nor yet require of a sinner after his conversion from sin any fasting, alms-deed, or any other penance; but only that the sinner be sorry for his sins, amending his life, and sinning no more.

50. Item, That hallowed-water, hallowed-bread, hallowed-candles, hallowed-ashes, hallowed-palm, and such like ceremonies of the Church are of none effect, and to be taken as trifles and vanities to seduce the people.

51. Item, That Holy-daies ordained and instituted by the Church are not to be observed and kept in reverence, inasmuch as all daies and times be like: and that servile works, as plowing and carting may be done in the same, without any offence at all, as in other ferial daies.

52. Item, That the singing or saying of Masse, Mattens or Even-song, is but a roreing, howling, whistleing, mumming, tomring and jugling: and the playing at the Organs a foolish vanity.

53. Item, That pilgrimage, fasting, alms-deeds, and such like are not to be used: and that a man is not bound to the Church, but onely to the preaching.

54. Item, That it is sufficient and enough to believe, though a man doe no good works at all.

55. Item, That men be not content to preach of certain abuses found in pilgrimages, in fasting, in prayer, in invocation of Saints, in reveren­cing of Images, in alms-deeds, but they will have needs the thing self taken away, and not enough the abuses to be reformed.

56. Item, That by preaching, the people have been brought in opini­on and belief, that nothing is to be believed, except it can be proved expresly by scripture.

57. Item, That it is preached and taught, that forasmuch as Christ hath shed his blood for us and redeemed us, we need not to doe any thing at all but to believe and repent, if we have offended.

58. Item, That there is of late a new Confiteor made after this form, Confiteor Deocoeli & terrae, peccavi nimis cogitatione, locutione, & opera, mea culpa. Ideo deprecor majestatem tuam, ut tu Deus deleas iniquitatem meam, & vos orare pro me.

59. Item, That it is preached, that because auricular Confession hath brought forth innumerable vices, it is clearly to be taken away.

60. Item, That the canon of the Masse is the comment of some foolish, unlearned Priest: and that the names of the Saints there expressed are not to be rehearsed.

61. Item, That water running in the chanel or common river, is of as great vertue as the holy-water.

62. Item, That holy-water is but jugg'led water.

63. Item, That the holy-water is more savoury to make sauce with [Page 212] than the other, because it is mixt with salt; which is also a very good medicine for an horse with a gall'd back: yea, if there be put an onyon thereunto, it is a good sauce for a gibbet of mutton.

64. Item, That no humane constitutions or laws doe binde any Chri­stian man, but such as be in the Gospels, Paul's Epistles, or the New Testa­ment: and that a man may break them without any offence at all.

65. Item, That besides seditious preaching, letting unity to be had, there are many slanderous and erroneous books that have been made and suffered to goe abroad indifferently, which books were the more gladly bought, because of these words, Cum privilegio: which the ignorant people took to have been an expresse approbation of the KING, where it was not so indeed.

66. Item, That where heretofore divers books have been examined by persons appointed in the Convocation, and the said books found full of heresie and erroneous opinions, and so declared, the said books are not yet by the Bishops expresly condemned, but suffered to remain in the hands of unlearned people, which ministreth to them matter of argument, and much unquietnesse within the Realm.

67. Item, That Apostates, abjured persons, and of notable ill conver­sation, and infamed, have without licence of the King's Grace, or the Or­dinary, taken upon them to preach slanderously.

29. The Reader hath no sooner perused these opinions, Distempered expressions partly excused. but well he may con­ceive himself to have put his hand into Jeremie's basket of figs, Jer. 24. 3. Those that are good, exceeding good; and those that are bad, exceeding bad: Most of these tenents being true in themselves, grounded on God's Word, and at this day professed by the Protestants; But blended with these are some, rather expressions than opinions (and those probably worse spoken than meant, worse taken than spoken) which we will not go about in any degree to defend, onely may the unpartial Reader take this into consideration. It happeneth in all heights and heats of oppositions, as in horse-races; wherein the Rider, if he doth not go beyond the post, cannot come to the post, so as to win the prize; for being upon the speed, he must goe beyond it that he come to it, though afterwards he may rain and turn his horse back again to the very place of the mark. Thus men being in the heat of contest upon the very career of their souls, because of their passions, cannot stop short at the very mark they ayme at, but some extravagancies must be indulged to humane infir­mity, which in their reduced thoughts they will correct and amend. As some Protestants, no doubt, now lashing out so farre in their language, retrenched them afterwards to a just proportion of truth.

30. Two contrary interests visibly discovered themselves in the Upper-house of this Convocation betwixt the Bishops therein; Two contrary parties in the Convocation. and certainly in the Lower­house, their Clerks and Chaplains adhered to the parties of their Lords and Ma­sters. An honourable Lord Herbert in the Life of Henry the 8th. pen hath stated the principal parties, whom we implicitly follow herein; onely, where he mentions their bare Sees, we willl adde their names and sirnames for the better clearing thereof:

Protestants Papists
for the Reformation. against Reformation.
1. Thomas Cranmer, Archb. of Canterbury. 1. Edward Lee, Archb. of Yorke.
2. Thomas Goodrich, Bishop of Elie. 2. John Stokesley, BP. of London.
3. Nich: Shaxton, Bishop of Sarum. 3. Cuthbert Tunstall, BP. Durham.
4. Hugh Latimer, Bishop of Worcester. 4. Steven Gardiner, B. Winchester.
5. Edw: Fox, Bishop of Hereford. 5. Rob: Sherborne, BP. Chichester.
6. John Hilsley, Bishop of Rochester. 6. Richard Nix. BP. of Norwich.
7. Will: Barlow, Bishop of S. Davids. 7. John Kite, Bishop of Carlile.

[Page 213] Oh! what tugging was here betwixt these opposite sides? (For, I dare not take Bishop Latimer's phrase, as he took it out of his text, Betwixt the children of this generation, and the children of light) whilst with all earnestnesse they thought to advance their severall designs. But, as when two stout and sturdy travellers meet together, and both desire the way, yet neither are willing to sight for it, in their passage they so shove & shoulder one another, that dividing the way betwixt them both, and yet neither ge [...] the same; so these two opposite parties in the Con­vocation were fain at last in a drawn battell to part the prize between them, nei­ther of them being conquering, or conquered: but, a medlie-Religion, as an ex­pediment, being made betwixt them both, to salve (if not the consciences) the credits of both sides.

31. Some Zelots of our Age will condemn the Laodicean temper of the Prote­stant-Bishops, because if stickling to purpose, The Protestant Bishops their moderation vindicated. and improving their power to the utmost, they might have set forth a more pure and perfect Religion. Such men see the faults of Reformers, but not the difficulties of Reformation. These Pro­testant-Bishops were at this time to encounter with the Popish-Clergie, equal in number, not inferiour in learning; but, farre greater in power and dependencies. Besides, the generality of the people of the Land being nusled in ignorance and superstition, could not on a suddain endure the extremity of an absolute Re­formation. Should our eyes be instantly posted out of mid-night into noon-day, certainly we should be blinded with the suddennesse and excellency of the lustre thereof. Nature therefore hath wisley provided the twi-light, as a bridge, by the de­grees to passe us from darknesse to light. Yea, our Saviour himself did at the first connive at the carnality of his Apostles, and would not put now Mat. 9. 17. wine into old bottles for fear of breaking. Yea, he had some commandements, which as yet Iohn 16.12. they were not able to bear; and therefore till they could bear them, his wisdome did bear with them. Thus the best of Artists doe not alwaies work to the height of their own skill, but according to the aptnesse of the instruments wherewith, and the capacity of the subjects whereon, they employ themselves.

34. And here we present the Reader with the aforesaid medley-Religion pas­sed in this Convocation, The draught of the twi-light Religion, con­firmed in this Convocation. and confirmed with Royal assent; requesting him, though it be somewhat long, not to grudge his time and pains, seriously to per­use it. Partly for the authenticalness thereof, being by me transcribed out of the Acts of the Convocation: partly for its usefulness, shewing by what degrees the Gospel insinuated it self into the souls of men. What said Zeresh, Haman's Esther 6. 13. wife to her husband? If thou hast begun to fall before Mordecai, thou shalt not prevail against him, but shalt surely fall before-him. Seeing Popery began even now to reel and stagger, within few years we shall have it tumble down and lay prostrate with the face thereof at the foot-stool of truth.

35. HENRY the Eight, by the grace of God, KING of England, and of France, Defensour of the Faith, Lord of Ireland, and in earth Supreme Head of the Church of England; to all, singular, our most lo­ving, faithfull, and obedient Subjects, greeting,

AMongst other cures appertaining unto this Our Princely Office, whereunto it hath pleased Almighty God of his infinite mercy and goodnesse to call Vs, We have alwaies estee­med and thought, like as We also yet esteem and think, that it [Page 214] most chiefly belongeth unto Our said charge, diligently to fore­see and cause, Ann. Regis. Hē. 8. 28. That not onely the most holy Word and Com­mandements of God should most sincerely be believed, and most reverently be observed and kept of Our Subjects; but also that unity and concord in opinions, namely, in such things as doe concern Our Religion, may encrease & goe forthward, and all occasion of dissent and discord, touching the same, be repressed and utterly extinguished.

For the which cause, We being of late to Our great regrete, credibly advertised of such diversity in opinions, as have grown and sprongen in this Our Realm, as well concerning certain Articles necessary to Our salvation, as also touching certain o­ther honest and commendable ceremonies, rites, and usages, now a long time used and accustomed in Our Churches, for conservation of an honest politie, and decent and seemly order to be had therein: minding to have that unity and agreement established through Our said Church concerning the premisses. And, being very desirous to eschew, not onely the dangers of souls, but also the outward unquietness, which, by occasion of the said diversity in opinions (if remedy were not provided) might perchance have ensued; have not onely in Our own Person, at many times taken great pain, study, labours, and travails; but also have caused Our Bishops, and other the most discreet and best learned men of Our Clergie of this Our whole Realm, to be assembled in Our Convocation, for the full debatement and quiet determination of the same. Where, after long and ma­ture deliberation had, of, and upon the premisses, finally they have concluded, and agreed upon the most special points, and Articles; as well such as be commanded of God, and are necessary to our salvation, as also divers other matters, touching the honest ceremonies, and good and politick orders, as is afore­said. Which their determination, debatement, and agreement, for so much as We think to have proceeded of a good, right, and true judgment, and to be agreeable to the laws, and ordi­nances of God, and much profitable for the stablishment of that charitable concord, and unity in Our Church of England, [Page 215] which We most desire, We have caused the same to be published, willing, requiring, and commanding you to accept, repute, and take them accordingly. And farther, We most heartily desire, & pray Almighty God, that it may please him, so to illuminate your hearts, that you, and every of you, may have no lesse desire, zeal, and love to the said unity and concord, in reading, divul­ging, and following the same, than We have had, and have, in causing them to be thus devised, set forth, and published.

And, for because We would, the said Articles, and every of them, should be taken, and understanden of you, after such sort, order & degree, as appertaineth accordingly; We have caused by the like assent & agreement of our said Bishops, & other learned men, the said Articles to be divided into two sorts; where of the one part containeth such as be commanded expresly by God, and be necessary to our salvation; and the other contain­neth such things as have been of a long continuance, for a decent order & honest polity, prudently instituted & used in the Church of Our Realm, & be for that same purpose & end to be obser­ved & kept accordingly, although they be not expresly cōman­ded of God, nor necessary to our salvation. Wherefore, We will & require you to accept the same, after such sort as We have here prescribed them unto you, & to conform your selves obedi­ently unto the same: whereby you shall not only attain that most charitable unity & loving concord, whereof shall ensue your in­comparable cōmodity, profit & lucre, as well spiritual as other; but also you shall not a little encourage Vs to take farther tra­vails, pains, & labours, for your commodities in all such other matters, as in time to come, may happen to occur, and as it shall be most to the honour of God, the profit, tranquility & quietness of all you Our most living Subjects.

The principal Articles concerning our Faith.

First, As touching the chief and principal Articles of our Faith, it is thus agreed, as hereafter followeth; by the whole Clergie of this Our Realm. We will, that all Bishops and Preachers shall instruct and teach Our people by Us cōmitted to their spiritual charge, that they ought and must most constantly believe and defend all those things to be true which be comprehended in the whole body and Canon of the Bible; and also in the three Creeds or Symbols, whereof one was made by the Apostles, and [Page 216] is the common Creed which every man useth: The second was made by the Councel of Nice, and is said daily in the Masse: and the third was made by Athanasius, and is comprehended in the Psalm, Quicun (que) vult. And, that they ought, and must take and interpret all the same things, according to the self-same sentence and interpretation, which the words of the self-same Creeds or Symbols doe purport, and the holy approved doctrines of the Church doe intreat and defend the same.

Item, That they ought, and must repute, hold, and take all the same things for the most holy, most sure, and most certain and infallible words of God, and such as neither ought, he can altered, or convelled by any contrary opinion or authority.

Item, That they ought, and must believe, repute, and take all the Ar­ticles of our Faith contained in the said Creeds, to be so necessary to be believed for mans salvation. That, whosoever being taught, will not be­lieve them, as is aforesaid, or will obstinately affirm the contrary of them; he, or they, cannot be the very members of Christ, and his Spouse the Church, but be very Infidels or Hereticks, and members of the Devil, with whom they shall perpetually be damned.

Item, That they ought, and must, most reverently and religiously observe and keep the self-same words, according to the very same form and manner of speaking, as the Articles of our Faith be already concei­ved and expressed in the said Creeds, without altering in any wise, or va­rying from the same.

Item, That they ought, and must utterly refuse and condemn all those opinions contrary to the said Articles, which were of long time passed, condemned in the four holy Councels, that is to say, in the Councel of Nice, Constantinople, Ephesus, and Calcedon, and all other since that time in any point consonant to the same.

The Sacrament of Baptism.

Secondly, As touching the holy Sacrament of Baptism, We will, that all Bishops and Preachers shall instruct and teach Our people committed by Us unto their spiritual charge, that they ought, and must of necessity be­lieve certainly all those things, which have been alwaies by the whole consent of the Church, approved, received, and used in the Sacrament of Baptism; that is to say that the Sacrament of Baptism was instituted and ordained in the New Testament by our Saviour JESUS CHRIST, as a thing necessary for the attaining of everlasting life, according to the saying of Christ, Iohn 3. 5. No man can enter into the kingdome of heaven, except he be born again of water, and the Holy Ghost.

Item, That is offered unto all men, as well Infants, as such as have the use of reason, that by Baptism they shall have remission of sins, and the grace and favour of God, according to the saying of Christ, Mark 16. 16. Whose­soever believeth, and is baptized, shall be saved.

Item, That the promise of grace & everlasting life, (which promise is ad­joyned unto this Sacrament of Baptism) pertaineth not onely unto such as have the use of reason, but also to infants, innocents, and children: and, that they ought therefore, and must needs be baptized; and, that by the Sacrament of Baptism they do also obtain remission of their sins, the grace and favour of God, and he made thereby the very sons and children of God. Insomuch as infants and children dying in their infancy shall un­doubtedly be saved thereby, and else not.

Item, That infants must needs be christened, because they be born in original sin, which sin must needs be remitted, which cannot be done but by the Sacrament of Baptism, whereby they receive the Holy Ghost, which [Page 217] exerciseth his grace and efficacy in them, and cleanseth and purifieth them from sin by his most secret virtue and operation.

Item, That children, or men, once baptized, can, ne ought ever to be baptized again.

Item, That they ought to repute, and take all the Anabatists, and the Pelagians their opinions, contrary to the premisses, and every other man's opinion agreeable unto the said Anabaptists, or Pelagians opinions in this behalf, for detestable heresies, and utterly to be condemned.

Item, That men, or children, having the use of reason, and willing and desiring to be baptized, shall by the vertue of that Holy Sacrament ob­tain the grace and remission of all their sins, if they shall come thereunto perfectly and truly repentant, and contri [...]e of all their sins before com­mitted: and also perfectly and constantly confessing and believing all the Articles of our Faith, according as it was mentioned in the first Article.

And finally, If they shall also have firm credence and trust in the pro­mise of God, adjoyned to the said Sacrament, that is to say, that in and by this said Sacrament which they shall receive, God the Father giveth unto them, for his son Jesus Christ's sake, remission of all their sins, and the grace of the Holy Ghost, whereby they be newly regenerated and made the very children of God, according to the saying of S. John, and the Apostle S. Peter, Acts 2. 38. Doe penance for your sins, and be each of you bapti­zed in the name of Jesu Christ, and you shall obtain remission of your sins, and shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. And according also to the saying of S. Paul, Tit. 3. 5. God hath not saved us for the works of justice which we have done, but of his mercy by baptism, and renovations of the Holy Ghost. Whom he hath powred out upon us most plentifully, for the love of Jesu Christ our Saviour, to the intent that we being justified by his grace, should be made the inheritours of everlasting life, according to our hope.

The Sacrament of Penance.

Thirdly, concerning the Sacrament of Penance, We will, that all Bi­shops, and Preachers, shall instruct and reach Our people committed by Us unto their spiritual charge, that they ought, and must constantly be­lieve, that that Sacrament was institute of Christ in the New Testament as a thing so necessary for man's salvation, that no man, which after his baptisme is fallen again, and hath committed deadly sin, can without the same be saved, or attain everlasting life.

Item, That like as such men, which after Baptism doe fall again into sin, it they doe not penance in this life, shall undoubtedly be damned even so, whensoever the same men shall convert themselves from their naughty life, and doe such penance for the same as Christ requireth of them, they shall without doubt attain remission of their sins, and shall be saved.

Item, That the Sacrament of perfect, Penance, which Christ requireth of such manner persons, consisteth of three parties, that is to say, Contri­trition, Confession, and the Amendment of the former life, and a new obe­dient reconciliation unto the laws, and will of God, that is to say, exte­riour acts in works of charity, according as they be commanded of God, which be called in Scripture, Luke 3. 8. The worthy fruits of penance.

Furthermore, As touching Contrition which is the first part, We will, that all Bishops and Preachers shall instruct and teach Our people com­mitted by Us unto their spirtiual charge, that the said Contrition consi­steth in two special parts, which must alwaies be conjoyned together, and cannot be dissevered; that is to say, The penitent and contrite man must first knowledge the filthiness and abomination of his own sin, unto which knowledge he is brought by hearing and considering of the will of God, [Page 218] declared in his laws; and feeling and perceiving in his own conscience, that God is angry and displeased with him for the same. He must also conceive not onely great sorrow and inward shame, that he hath so grie­vously offended God, but also great fear of Gods displeasure towards him, considering he hath no works or merits of his own, which he may worthily lay before God, as sufficient satisfaction for his sins. Which done, then afterward with this fear, shame and sorrow, must needs suc­ceed and be conjoyned, the second part, that is to wit, a certain faith, trust and confidence of the mercy and goodnesse of God, whereby the penitent must conveive certain hope and faith, that God will forgive him his sins, and repute him justified, and of the number of his elect children, not for the worthinesse of any merit or work done by the penitent, but for the onely merits of the blood and passion of our Saviour JESU CHRIST.

Item, That this certain faith and hope is gotten, and also confirmed and made more strong by the applying of Christs words and promises of his grace and favour contained in his Gospel & the Sacraments instituted by him in the New Testament. And therefore to attain this certain faith, the second part of Penance is necessary, that is to say, Confession to a Priest, if it may be had; for the asolution given by the Priest was insti­tute of Christ to apply the promises of God's grace and favour to the pe­nitent.

Wherefore, as touching Confession. We will, that all Bishops and Preachers shall instruct and teach Our people committed by Us to their spiritual charge, that they ought, and must certainly believe, that the words of absolution, pronounced by the Priest, be spoken by the autho­rity given to him by Christ in the Gospel.

Item, That they ought and must give no lesse faith and credence to the same words of absolution, so pronounced by the Ministers of the Church, than they would give unto the very words and voice of God himself, if he should speak unto us out of heaven, according to the saying of Christ, Iohn 20. 23. Whose sins soever ya doe forgive, shall be forgiven; whose sins soever ye doe retain, shall be retained. And again in another place, Christ saith, Luke 10. 16. Whosoever heareth you, heareth me.

Item, That in no wise they doe contemn this Auricular Confession, which is made unto the Ministers of the Church, but that they ought to repute the same as a very expedient and necessary, mean, whereby they may require and ask this absolution at the Priest's hands, at such time as they shall finde their conscience grieved with mortal sin, and have occa­sion so to doe, to the intent, they may thereby attain certain comfort and consolation of their consciences.

As touching to the third part of Penance, We will, that all Bishops and Preachers shall instruct and teach Our people committed by Us to their spiritual charge, that although Christ & his death be the sufficient oblation, sacrifice satisfaction and recompense, for the which God the Father for­give and remitteth to all sinners, not only their sin, but also eternal pain one for the same, yet all men truly penitent, contrite and confessed, must needs also bring forth the fruits of penance, that is to say, Prayer, Fast­ing, Alms deeds: and must make restitution or satisfaction in will and deed to their neighbours in such things as they have done them wrong and injury in, and also must doe all other good works of mercy and cha­rity, and expresse their obedient will in the executing and fulfilling of Gods commandements outwardly, when time, power, and occasion shall be ministred unto them, or else they shall never be saved. For, this is the expresse precept and commandement of God, Luke 3. 8. Doe you the worthy fruits of penance. And S. Paul saith, Rom. 6. 19. Like as in times past you have given and [Page 219] applied your selves, and all the members of your body, to all filthy living and wickednesse, continually excreasing the same; in like manner now, you must give and apply your selves wholly to justice, excreasing continuoslly in purity and cleannesse of life. And in another place he saith, 1 Cor. 9. 27. I chastise and subd [...]e my carnal body, and the affections of the same, and make them obedient unto the spirit.

Item, That these precepts and works of charity, be necessary works to our salvation, and God necessarily requireth, that every penitent man shall perform the same whensoever time, power and occasion shall be mini­stred unto them so to doe.

Item, That by penance and such good works of the same, we shall not onely obtain everlasting life, but also we shall deserve remission or miti­gation of these present pains and afflictions in this world, according to the saying of Saint Paul, 1 Cor. 11. 31. if we would correct and take punishment of our selves, we should not be so grievously corrected of God. And Zecharias the Prophet saith, Zech. 1. 3. Turn your selves unto me, and I will turn again unto you. And the Prophet Esay saith, Isa. 58. 7, 8, 9, &c. Break, and deal thy bread unto the hungry, bring into they house the poor man, and such as want harbour. When thou seest a naked man, give him clothes to cover him with, and refuse not suc­cour and help the poor and needy, for he is thine own flesh. And, if thou wilt thus doe, then shall thy light glister out as bright as the sun in the morning, and thy health shall sooner arise unto thee, and thy justice shall goe before thy face, and the glory of God shall gather thee up, that thou shalt not fall. And, whensoever thou shalt call upon God, God shall hear thee: and, whensoever thou shalt crie unto God, God shall say, Loe! here I am ready to help thee; then shall thy light overcome all darknesse, and thy darknesse shall be as bright as the sun at noon-daies: and then God shall give unto thee continuall rest, and shall fulfill thy soul with brightnesse; and shall deliver thy body from ad­versity: and then thou shalt be like a garden, that most plentifully bringeth forth all kinde of fruits, and like the well-spring that never shall want water.

These things, and such other, should be continually taught and inculked into the ears of Our people, to the intent to stirre and provoke them unto good works, and by the self-same good works to exercise and confirm their faith and hope, and look for to receive at God's hand mitigation and remission of the miseries, calamities and grievous punishments, which God sendeth to men in this world for their sins.

The Sacrament of the Altar.

Fourthly, As touching the Sacrament of the Altar, We will that all Bi­shops & Preachers shall instruct and teach Our people committed by Us unto their spiritual charge, that they ought, and must constantly believe, that under the form & figure of bread & wine, which We there presently do see & perceive by outwards senses, is verily, substantially & really con­tained and comprehended the very self-same body and blood of our Sa­viour Jesus Christ, which was born of the Virgin Mary, and suffered upon the Crosse for our redemption. And, that under the same form and figure of Bread and Wine, the very self-same body and blood of Christ is corporally, really and in the very substance exhibited, distributed, and re­ceived unto, and of all them which receive the said Sacrament. And, that therefore the said Sacrament is to be used with all due reverence and ho­nour; and, that every man ought first to prove and examine himself, and religiously to trie and search his own conscience before he shall receive the same, according to the saying of S. Paul, Whosoever eateth 1 Cor. 11. 27. this body of Christ unworthily, or drinketh of this blood of Christ unworthily, shall be [Page 220] guilty of the very body and blood of Christ. Vers. 28, &c. Wherefore let every man first prove himself, and so let him eat of this bread, and drink of this drink; for, whosoever eateth, or drinketh it unworthily, he eateth and drinketh to his own damnation, because he putteth no difference between the very body of Christ, and other kindes of meat.

Justification.

Fiftly, As touching the order and cause of our Justification, We will, that all Bishops and Preachers shall instruct and teach our people com­mitted by Us to their spiritual charge, that this word Justification signi­fieth remission of our sins, and our acceptation or reconciliation into the grace and favour of God, that is to say, our perfect renovation in Christ.

Item, That sinners attain this justification, by contrition and faith joy­ned with charity, after such sort and manner as we before mentioned and declared. Not, as though our contrition, or faith, or any works proceed­ing thereof, can worthily merit or deserve to attain the said justification: for the onely mercy and grace for the Father promised freely unto us for his Sons sake Jesus Christ, and the merits of his blood and passion, be the onely sufficient and worthy causes thereof. And yet, that, notwith­standing, to the attaining of the same justification, God requireth to be in us, not onely inward contrition, perfect faith and charity, certain hope and confidence with all other spiritual graces and motions; which, as we said before, must necessarily concurre in remission of our sins, that is to say, our justification: but also he requireth and commandeth us, that after we be justified, we must also have good works of charity and obe­dience towards God, in the observing and fulfilling outwardly of his laws and commandements. For, although acceptation to everlasting life be conjoyned with justification, yet our good works be necessarily re­quired to the attaining of everlasting life. And, we being justified be ne­cessarily bound, and it is our necessary duty to doe good works, accord­ing to the saying of S. Paul, Rom. 8. 12, &c. We be bound not to live according to the flesh, and to fleshly appetites; for if we live so, we shall undoubtedly be damned. And contrary, if we will mortifie the deeds of our flesh, and live according to the spirit, we shall be saved. For, whosoever be led by the spirit of God, they be the children of God: And Christ saith, Mat. 19. 17. If you will come to heaven, keep the commandements. And Saint Paul, speaking of evil works, saith, Gal. 5. 21. Whosoever commit sinfull deeds, shall never come to heaven. Wherefore, We will, that all Bishops and Preachers shall instruct & teach Our people committed by Us unto their spiritual charge, that God necessarily requi­reth of us to doe good works commanded by him, and that not onely outward and civil works, but also the inward spiritual motions and graces of the Holy Ghost: that is to say, to dread and fear God, to love God, to have firm confidence and trust in God, to invocate and call upon God, to have patience in all adversities, to have sin, and to have certain pur­pose and will not to sin again, and such other like motions and virtues. For Christ saith, Mat. 5. 20. Except your righteousnesse shall exceed the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdome of heaven: that is to say, We must not only do outward civil good works, but also we must have these foresaid inward spiritual motions, consent­ing and agreeable to the law of God.

Articles concerning the laudable Ceremonies used in the Church of Christ; and first of Images.

As touching Images, truth it is, that the same have been used in the Old Testament, and also for the great abuses of them, sometime de­stroyed and put down. And in the New Testament they have been also allowed, as good Authors doe declare. Wherefore We will, that all Bi­shops and Preachers shall instruct and teach Our people committed by Us to their spiritual charge, how they ought and may use them. And first, that there be attributed unto them, that they be representers of vir­tue and good example. And, that they also be by occasion, the kindlers and stirrers of mens mindes, and make men oft to remember and lament their sins and offences, especially the images of Christ and our Lady. And, that therefore it is meet that they should stand in the Churches, and none otherwise to be esteemed. And, to the intent that rude people should not from henceforth take such superstition as in time past, it is thought, that the same hath used to doe. We will, that Our Bishops and Preachers diligently shall teach them, and according to this doctrine re­form their abuses: for, else there might fortune idolatry to ensue, which God forbid. And as for sensing of them, and kneeling and offering un­to them, with other like worshippings, although the same hath entered by devotion, and falne to custome, yet the people ought to be diligently taught, that they in no wise doe it, nor think it meet to be done to the same images; but onely to be done to God and in his honour, although it be done before the images, whether it be of Christ, of the Crosse, of our Lady, or of any other Saint beside.

Of honouring of Saints.

At touching the honouring of Saints, We will, that all Bishops and Prea­chers shall instruct and teach Our people committed by Us unto their spiritual charges, that Saints, now being with Christ in heaven, be to be honoured of Christian people in earth, but not with that confidence and honour which are onely due unto God, trusting to attain at their hands that which must be had onely of God. But, that they be thus to be ho­noured, because they be known the elect persons of Christ, because they be passed in godly life out of this transitory world: because they already doe reigne in glory with Christ: and, most speically to laud and praise Christ in them for their excellent virtues, which he planted in them, for example of, and by them, to such as yet are in this world, to live in vir­tue and goodnesse: and also not to fear to die for Christ and his cause, as some of them did. And finally, to take them in that they may, to be the advancers of our prayers and demands unto Christ. By these waies, and such like, be Saints to be honoured and had in reverence, and by none other.

Of Praying to Saints.

As touching Praying to Saints, We will, that all Bishops and Preachers shall instruct and teach Our people committed by Us unto their spiritual charge, that albeit, grace, remission of sin and salvation cannot be ob­tained, but of God onely, by the mediation of our Saviour CHRIST, which is onely sufficient Mediatour for our sins; yet, it is very laudable [Page 222] to pray to Saints in heaven everlastingly living, whose charity is ever per­manent to be Intercxessors, and to pray for us, and with us, unto Almighty God, after this manner:

All holy Angels and Saints in heaven, pray for us, and with us, unto the Father, that for his dear son Jesu Christ his sake, we may have grace of him, and remission of our sins, with an earnest purpose, (not wanting ghostly strength) to observe and keep his holy commandements, and never to decline from the same again unto our lives end. And in this manner we may pray to our blessed Lady, to Saint John Baptist, to all, and every of the A­postles, or any other Saint particularly, as our devotion doth serve us: so that it be done without any vain superstition, as to think that any Saint is more mercifull, or will hear us sooner than CHRIST; or that any Saint doth serve for one thing more than another, or is parrone of the same. And likewise we must keep Holy-daies unto God, in memory of him and his Saints, upon such daies as the Church hath ordained their memories to be celebrate, except they be mitigated and moderated by the assent and commandment of Us the Supreme Head, to the Ordinaries, and then the Subjects ought to obey it.

Of Rites, and Ceremonies.

As concerning the Rites and Ceremonies of Christ's Church; as to have such vestments in doing Gods service, as be, and have been most part used: as sprinkling of Holy water to put us in remembrance of our Baptism, and the blood of Christ sprinkled for our redemption upon the Cross: Giving of Holy-bread to put us in remembrance of the Sacrament of the Altar, that all Christian men be one body mystical of Christ, as the bread is made of many grains, and yet but one loaf; and to put us in remembrance of the receiving of the holy Sacrament and body of Christ, the which we ought to receive in right charity, which in the beginning of Christ's Church men did more often receive, than they use now adaies to do: Bearing of Candles on Candle-mas-day, in memory of Christ the spiritual Light, of whom Siemeon did prophecie, as is read in the Church that day: Giving of Ashes on Ash wednesday, to put in remembrance every Christian man in the begin­ning of Lent, and penance, that he is but ashes and earth, and thereto shall return, which is right necessary to be uttered from henceforth in our Mother-tongue alwaies on the Sunday: Bearing of Palms on Palm-Sunday, in memory of the receiving of Christ into Hierusalem a little before his death; that we may have the same desire to receive him into our hearts: Creeping to the Crosse, and humbling our selves to Christ on Good Friday before the Crosse, and there offering unto Christ before the same, and kissing of it in memory of our redemption by Christ made upon the Crosse: Setting up the Sepulture of Christ, whose body after his death was buried: The hallowing of the Font, and other like exorcismes and benedictions by the Ministers of Christs Church, and all other like laudable Customes, Rites and Ceremonies, be not to be contemned and cast away, but to be used and continued, as things good and laudable, to put us in remem­brance of those spiritual things that they doe signifie, not suffering them to be forgotten, or to be put in oblivion, but renewing them in our me­mories from time to time; but none of these Ceremonies have power to remit sinne, but onely to stirre and lift up our mindes unto God, by whom onely our sinnes be forgiven.

Of Purgatorie.

Forasmuch as due order of charity requireth, and the Book of Macca bees, and divers antient Doctours plainly shewen, That it is a very good and charitable deed to pray for Souls departed; and, forasmuch also as such usage hath continued in the Church so many years, even from the beginning: We will, that all Bishops and Preachers shall instruct and teach Our people committed by us unto their spiritual charge, that no man ought to be grieved with the continuance of the same; and, that it standeth with the very due order of charity, a Christian man to pray for Souls departed, and to commit them in our prayers to God's mercy, and also to cause other to pray for them in Masses and Exequies, and to give alms to other to pray for them, whereby they may be relieved and holpen of some part of their pain. But, forasmuch as the place where they be, the name thereof, and kinde of pains there also, be to us uncertain by Scripture, therefore this, with all other things, we remit to Almighty God, unto whose mercy it is meet and convenient for us to commend them; trusting that God accepteth our prayers for them, referring the rest who­ly to God, to whom is known their estate and condition. Wherefore it is much necessary that such abuses be clearly putaway, which under the name of Purgatorie. hath been advanced, as to make men believe, that through the Bishop of Rome's Pardons, Souls might clearly be delive­red out of Purgatorie, and all the pains of it. Or, that Masses said at Scala coeli, or otherwhere in any place, or before any Image, might likewise deliver them from all their pain, and send them straight to heaven. And other like abuses.

36. Nothing else of moment passed in this Convocation, The Convoca­tion dissolved, and what acted in Parliament. save that on the 20 of July, Edward Bishop of Hereford, July 20. brought in a Book containing the King's Reasons, conceiving it unfit, in Person, or by Proxie, to appear at the General Councel, lately called by the Pope at Mantua, (afterward removed to Trent) and then the Convocation having first confirm'd the King's Reasons, was dis­solved. It was transacted in relation to Church, or Church-men, in the contem­porary See them in the Statutes at large. Parliament:

1. That Felons for abjuring Petty Treason, should not have Cap. 1. Clergie.

2. That every Ecclesiastical and Lay-Officer shall be sworn to renounce the Bishop of Rome, and his authority, and to resist it to his power, and to re­pute any Oath taken in the maintenance of the said Bishop, or his autho­rity, to be void. And the refusing the said Oath being tendered Cap. 10., shall be adjudged High Treason.

3. That Fruits, during the vacation of a Benefice, shall be restored to the next Incumbent, Cap. 11. whose charge for first shall begin from the first vacation.

4. Which Spiritual persons shall be resident upon their Benefices, and which not; and for what causes.

5. Release of such who have obtained Licences from Gap. 16. the See of Rome.

But all these are set down at large in the printed Statutes, and thither we referre the Reader for satisfaction: as to our History of Abbies to be informed about the Rebellion in the North, occasioned in this year by these alterations in Religion.

[Page 224] 37. Towards the end of this year, The birth, b [...]ee­ding, frist per­secution, & far travelling of William Tyndal. the faithfull servant of God, Ann. Dom. 1536. Octob. 7. William Tyn­dall, aliàs Balcus, de script Brit. pag. 658. Hichins, was martyred at Fylford in Flanders, born about Wales, bred first in Oxford, then in Cambridge, after School-master to the children of Mr. Welch, a bountifull house-keeper in Glocester-shire. To his house repaired many Abbots of that County (as indeed no one Shire in England had half so many mitred ones, which voted in Parliament) and Clergy-men, whom Tyndal so welcomed with his discourse against their superstitions, that afterwards they preferred to forbear Master Welch his good cheer rather than to have the sower sauce therewith, Master Tyndal's company. But this set their stomachs so sharp against him, that he was forced to quit Glocester-shire, and tender his service to Cuthbert Tunstall, Bishop of London, a great Scholar himself, and therefore pro­bable to prove a Patron to learned man. Him Tyndal presented in vain, with an Oration out of Isocrates, which he had translated into English. But, though he sued for himself in two tongues, Greek, and English, both proved ineffectual; the Bishop returning, That he had moe already than he could well maintain. On this denial, over hasts Tyndal beyond the seas; and, after much travelling, sixeth at last at Antwerp, where he became Clerk to the Company of English Merchant-Adventurers.

38. Here he began with the New Testament, (as of most concernment to mans salvation) and with the help of John Frith, the Baruch to this Jeremie) transla­ting it out of the Greek Original, He translateth the New, and most part of the Old Te­stament. finished, printed, and published it. Then he proceeded to the old, and accomplished it from Genesis to Nehemiah inclusively, but translated none of the Prophets, (save Bal. ut pritùs. Jonah) being prevented by death. I presume he rendred the Old Testament out of the Latine, his best friends not intitu­ling him to any skill at all in the Hebrew. And remarkable it was, that sailing to Hamborough to print the Pentateuch, he lost all his Books and Copies by Fox Martyrol, vol. 2. pag. 364. ship­wrack, which doubled his pains in re-translating it. But here he lighted on the help of Miles Coverdale, afterward Bishop of Exeter, to assist him; and safely they went thorough their work, even when the Sweating-sicknesse swept away thousands in the City, with a generall mortality: As if the usefull sweating of their brains, were a preservative against the hurtfull sweating of their bodies. And indeed painfulnesse in a lawfull calling, is the best antidote against a publick infection.

39. Yet none will deny, Faults in his Translation confessed and excused. but that many faults needing amendment, are found in his Translation; which is no wonder to those who consider; First, such an undertaking was not the task for a man, but men. Secondly, no great design is invented, and perfected at once. Thirdly, Tyndal, being an exile, wanted many necessary accommodations. Fourthly, his skill in Hebrew was not considerable; yea, generally Learning in Languages was then but in the insancie thereof. Fift­ly, out English tongue was not improved to that expressivenesse, whereat at this day it is arrived. However, what the undertook was to be admired as glorious; what he performed, to be commended as profitable; wherein he failed, is to be excused as pardonable, and to scored on the account rather of that Age, than or the Authour himself. Yea, Tyndal's pains were usefull, had his Translation done no other good than to help towards the making of a better; our last Tran­slators having in expresse charge from King JAMES, to consult the Transla­tion of Tyndall.

40. But, when the Testament of Tyndal's Translation came over into England, Tyndal and his Translation both martyred with fine. oh! how were the Popish Clergie cut to the heart? How did their blear-eyes smart at the shining of the Gospel in a vulgar Tongue? Downe must their Dagon, if this Arke be set up: down their Diana, if Paul be permitted to preach to the people. Some said, that the Bible ought not to be translated; some, that it could not be, that it was Fox. u [...] piùs. impossible: Others, that the translating thereof would make men rebell against the King; and why I pray? seeing they shall read there­in Rem. 13. 1. Let every soul be subject to the higher powers, &c. and many other places pressing obedience. Some were not so much angry with the Text, as with Tyn­dal's [Page 225] Comment, his Preface before, and Notes upon the same: In fine, they did not onely procure his Book to be publickly burnt in Paul's Church-yard, but also their malice (which hath long arms to reach at such distance) contrived, and effected the strangling and burning of Tyndal in Flanders.

41. Bale calleth him the Apostle of the English. And indeed, A parallel betwixt; S. Paul, and Tyndal. some generall parallel (farre be it from me to enforce it to an absolute conformity) may be observed betwixt Saint Paul, and out Tyndal: S. Paul withstood, and defeated the power of Acts 13. 8. Elymas the Sorcerer: Tyndal, with the grace and gravity of his company put a Fox, p. 367. Magician out of countenance, being brought thither to shew a cast of his skill by inchanting. S. Paul, in Thyatira, converted his Acts 16. 33. Jaylour, and all his houshold: Tyndal, during his year and half durance, converted his keeper, his daughter, Fox, ut priùs. and other of family. Saint Paul was in perils by waters, in pe­rils by robbers, in perils amongst 2 Cor. 11. 26. false brethren: so was Tyndal, whom one Philips, pretending much friendship, by cunning insinuation betrayed to his de­struction. We take our leaves of Tyndal, with that testimony which the Empe­rour's Procurator or Attorney-General (though his adversary) gave of him, Homo fuit doctus, pius, & bonus: He was a learned, a godly, and a good-natur'd man.

SECTION IV.

TO CLIFFORD CLIFTON, Esquire.

I Know not of what place properly to name and inscribe you, whether of Middlesex, Ann. Dom. where you have your present Dwel­ling; or of Nottingham-shire, Ann Reg., whence first you fetched your Name; or from Derby-shire, and other neighbouring Coun­ties, wherein you are Heire apparent to a fair Inheritance. I envie not your deserved Happinesse, but onely observe it is almost as difficult to fix a rich man, as a begger; the one for his variety, the other for his want of habitation. But be you styled from what Place you please, be pleased also to accept this expression of my service unto you. All that I will adde is, that seeing two Antient and Honourable Families (the one of Norman, the other of Saxon extraction) have met in your name, may their joynt Virtues de united in your nature.

CReat the Kings profit at this time from the Office for the 'Receipt of Tenths and First fruits, The beginning of the First-fruits Office. which was now first set up in London, 1537. and somthing must be observed of the original thereof: Hē. 8. 29. Such mo­neys formerly were paid to the Pope, who, as Pa­stor Pastorum, claimed Decimas Decimarum. En­tituling himself thereunto, partly from Abraham, (a Priest) paying Gen 14. 20 & Heb. 7. 4. Tithes to Melchizedeck the high Priest; partly from the Levites in the Mosaical Law, paying the Second Tithes, that is, the Tithes of their Tithes to the Priest: Thus shall you offer an heave offering unto the Lord, of all your Num. 18. 28. Tithes, which ye receive of the children of Israel, and ye shall give thereof the Lords heave-offering to Aaron the Priest. Hereupon, the Pope had his Collectors in every Diocesse, who sometimes by Bills of Exchange, but generally in specie, (to the great impoverishing of the Land) yearly returned the Tenths and First-fruits of the English Clergie to Rome.

2. But the Pope being now dead in England, the King was found his Heir at Com­mon Law, Commissio­ners imployed to [...] all Ec­clesistical preferments. as to most of the power, and profit, the other had usurped. But now as the Clergie changed their Land lord, so their Rents were new rated (and, I believe somewhat raised) Commissioners being imployed in all Counties, (the [Page 227] Bishop of the Diocesse being alwaies one of them) to valew their yearly revenue, Ann. Dom. 1537. that so their Tenths and First-fruits may be proportioned accordingly. These Raters were the chiefest persons in all Counties under the degree of Barons, and I had a project to presence their names, as of men of unquestionable extraction, none as yet standing on the ruins of Abbies to heighten their mean birth into the repute of Gentility.

Surrey.
Nicholas Carew, Knights.
Matthew Broun
Thomas Stidolfe, Esquire.
John Banister, Gentleman.

Huntingdon-shire.
Richard Sapcot, Knights.
Lawrence Taylard,
John Gostwick, Esquires.
John Goodrick,

Devon-shire.
William Courtney, Knights.
Thomas Dennis,
John Birnall, Major of Exeter.
John Hull, Auditors.
William Simonds,
John Ford, Auditors.
John Southcote,

Somerset-shire.
William Stourton, Kn ts.
John Horsey,
Andrew Lutterell,
Thomas Speke, Esq s.
Hugh Powlet,
Henry
In this me­thod they are named.
Capel, Knight.
William Portman, Gent.
Roger Kinsey, Auditor.

Stafford-shire.
John Talbot, Knights.
John Gifford,
Walter Wrotley, Esquire.
John Wrotely, Gentleman.

Cheshire.
John Holford, Knight.
Peter Dutton, Knight.
George Booth, Esq s.
Thomas Aston,
Richard Ligh,
William Brereton,

But my designe failed, when I found the return of the Commissioners names into the Office so defective, that in most Counties they are wholly omitted.

3. These Commissioners were impowered by the King, Instructions given to the Commissio­ners. to send for the Scribes and Notaries of all Bishops and Arch-Bishops and Arch-deacons, to swear the Receivers and Au­ditors of Incumbents, to view their Register-books, Easter-books, and all other wri­tings, and to use all other waies to know the full value of Ecclesiastical prefer­ments, with the number and names of Persons enjoying the same. They were to divide themselves by Three and Three, allotting to every number so many Deane­ries, and to enquire the number and names of all Abbies, Monasteries, Priories, Brotherships, Sisterships, Fellowships, &c. Houses religious and conventual, as [Page 228] well Transcribed­with my owne hand out of the original in the Office. CHARTER-HOUSE, as others, (these carthusians being specified by name, because proudly pretending priviledges of Papal exemption) and meet­ing together to certifie into Exchequer, (at the time limited in their Com­mission) the true value of such Places or Preferments. Herein, Reparations, Fees of (int) No Clerk in the Office cou'd read this word. were not to be deducted, but perpetual Rents, Pensions, Alms, Synods, Fees paid out yearly to Persons, were to be allowed.

4. This being a work of time exactly to perform, Some yeares spent in the work. took up some years in the ef­fecting thereof. Devon-shire and Somer set were done in the twenty-seventh, Staf­fordshire, and many other Countries, in the thirty-fourth of King Henry the eighth, and most of Wales not till the reign of King Edward the sixt. Yea, I am credibly informed, that in Ireland, (to which Kingdome such Commissions were after­wards extended) the Commissioners partly tired with their troblesome work, partly afraid to pass the dangerous hill of Rushes (in Irish, Sleue Logher) never came into the County of Kerry, the South-west extremity of that Island. So that the Clergie thereof, (though the poorest of the poorest in Ireland) enjoy this privi­ledge, that they are presently put into their Livings, (or Benefices rather) with­out any payments.

5. But no such favour was allowed to any place in England, where all were un­partially rated, Vicaridges why so high-rated. and Vicaridges valued very high according to their present reve­nue by personal Perquisites. In that Age, he generally was the richest Shepherd, who had the greatest flock; where Oblations from the living, and Obits for the dead, (as certainly paid, as Predial Tithes) much advanced their Income. In considera­tion whereof, Vicaridges (mostly lying in Market-Towns, and populous Pa­rishes) where set very high, though soon after those Obventions sunk with super­stition: And the Vicars, in vain, desired a proportionable abatement in the King's book; which once drawn up, were no more to be altered.

6. Now Queen Mary, a Princesse, Q▪ Mary remits Tenths and First-fruits. whose conscience was never purse-ridden, as one who would go to the cost of Her own principles, did by Act of Parliament exonerate, acquit and discharge the Clergie from all First-fruits. As for Tenths, the same 2 & 3 Phil & Mary, cap. 4. Statute ordereth them to be paid to Cardinal Poole, who from the same was to pay the Pensions allowed by Her Father to Monks and Nuns at the disso­lution of Abbies: yet so, that when such persons, who were but few and aged (all named in a Deed indented) should decease, all such paiments of the Clergie, re­served nomine decimae, should cease, and be clearly extinct and determined for ever.

7. But Her Sister Q. Elizabeth succeeding Her, Q. Elizabeth re­sumeth them. and finding so fair a flower, as First fruits & Tenths fallen out of Her Crown, was careful quickly to gather it up again, and get it re-sett therein. A Princesse most to forgive injuries, but inexorable to remit debts who knowing that necessitous Kings are subject to great inconveniences, was a thrifty improver of Her treasure. And, no wonder if She were exact (though not exacting) to have Her dues from the Clergie, who herein would not favour her grand favourite Sir Christopher Hatton, (who by the way was Master of this first-fruits Office, and was) much indebted unto Her for moneys received. All which arrears Her Majesty required so severely and suddainly from him, that the grief thereof cost his life. I say, this Queen in the first of Her See the Stat. 1 Eliz. cap. 4. Reign resumed first-fruits and tenths onely with this case to Parsonages not exceeding ten marks, and Vicaridges ten pounds, that they should be freed from first-fruits. A clause in this Statute, impowering the Queen to take all that was due unto Her from the first day of this Parliament, was so improved by her Officers in the Exchequer, (who sometimes have none of the softest palms to those that fall into their hands) that many Ministers were much vexed there­by: Yea, one M. Parker Ant. Brit. in vitâ Reginalldi. Peli. observeth that the courtesie intended to the Clergie by Q. Mary in remitting their tenths, proved in event an injury to many, so vexed about their arrears.

8. In vain have some of late beaved at this Office, which is fastned to the State, The state pro­fit, and policy of this Office. with so considerable a revenue, as it advanced thereunto by tenths and first-fruits. [Page 229] The former certain, the latter casuall as depending on the uncertain deaths of Iucumbents, and such as succeed them. Many indeed accuse such payments, as Popish in their original. But could that be superstitious, which was pluckt down by Queen Mary, and set up again by Queen Elizabeth? Besides, suppose them so, in their first foul fountain, since being shifted, yea strained through the hands of Protestant Kings, Tenths have their old property altered, and acquire no doubt a new purity to themselves. And the Advocates for this Office, doe pertinently plead, that there ought to be a badge of subjection Some say, such a vectigal from the Clergie is mentioned in Bede. of the Clergie to the Secular power, by publick acknowledgement of their dependence thereon, which by such payments is best performed.

9. John Lambert, John Lambert condemned, and why. aliàs Nicolson, bred in Cambridge, had lately been much persecuted by Archbishop Warham, about some opinions he held against the cor­proal presence in the Sacrament. And now being fallen into fresh troubles on the same account, 1538. to make the quicker work (following the precedent of S. Paul, ap­pealing to Caesar) he appeals to the King. Who having lately taken upon him the title of the Supreme head of the Church of England, He. 8. 20. Nov. 10. would shew that head had a tongue could speak in matters of Divinity. In White-hall, the place and day is appointed, where an ACT-ROYAL was kept; the King himselfe being the Opponent, and Lambert the Answerer; and where His Highnesse was worsted or wearied, Arch-bishop Crammer Fox. Acts & Mon. supplied His place, arguing, though civilly, shrodely, against the truth and his own private judgment.

10. Was not this worse than keeping the clothes of those who killed S. Stephen, Cranmer's un­excusable co­wardly dissi­mulation. seeing this Archbishop did actually cast stones at this Martyr, in the Arguments he urged against him. Nor will it excuse Cranmer's cowardise and dissimulation to accuse Gardiner's craft and cruely, who privily put the Archbishop on this odious act, such Christian courage being justly expected from a person of his parts and place as not to be acted by another, contrary to his own conscience. I see not therefore what can be said in Cranmer's behalf, save onely that I verily hope, and stedfastly believe, that he craved God's pardon for this particular of­fence, and obtained the same on his unfained repentance. And because the face of mens faults is commonly seen in the glasse of their punishment, it is obser­vable, that as Lambert now was burnt for denying the corporal presence, so Cranmer (now his Opponent) was afterwards condemned and died at Oxford for maintaining the same opinion; which valour, if sooner shewn his conscience had probably been more cleared within him, and his credit without him to all posterity.

11. A match being now made up by the Lord Cromwel's contrivance, Dutch-men broach strange opinions. betwixt King Henry and the Lady Anne of Cleve; Dutch-men flockt faster than formerly into England; Many of these had active souls, so that whilest their hands were busied about their manufactures, their heads were also beating about points of Di­vinity. Hereof they had many rude notions, too ignorant to manage them them­selves, and too proud to crave the direction of others. Their mindes had a by­stream of activity more than what sufficed to drive on their Vocation, and this waste of their souls, they imployed in needlesse speculations, and soon after began to broach their strange opinions, being branded with the general name of Ana­baptists. 24. These Anabaptists for the main, are but Donatists now dips, and this year their name first appears in our English Chronicles; for, I Stoe in his Chron p. 576. read that four Ana­baptists, three men and one woman, all Dutch, bare faggots at Paul's Crosse, and three daies after a man and woman of their sect was burnt in Smithfield.

12. It quickly came to the turn of Queen Anne of Cleve to fall, Queen Anne of Cleve why di­vorced. if not into the displeasure, out of the dear affection of King Henry the eighth. 27. Hē 8. 31. She had much of Katharine Dowager's austerity, 1539. little of Anna Bollen's pleasant wit, lesse of the beauty of Jane Seamour. Some feminine impotency, that She answered not Her creation, was objected against Her, though onely Her precontract with the Son of the Duke of Lorraine was publickly insisted on, for which by Act of Parlia­ment now sitting, She was solemnly divorced.

[Page 230] 13. King Henry durst not but deal better with Anne of Cleve than with such His Wives, The reparati­ons the King made her. which were His native Subjects: not so much for love of Her, Ann. Dom. 1539. as for fear of Her Brother the Duke of Cleve, Ann. Regis Hē. 8. 31. considerable (if not much in Himself) in His union with the Protestant Princes of Germany. Wherefore He restored Her all Her Jewels, assigned Her precedencie above all English, (save His own that should be Queen, and Children) graced Her with a new-devised stile of, His adopted Sister, (by which from henceforward He saluted Her in His Letters, and She in Answer subscribed Her self) allotted Her Richmond-House for Her retire­ment, with an augmentation of means for Her maintenance. And now let Her be glad that She escaped so well, seeing all, which had reference to King Henry's bed, came off gainers, if savers of their own lives, and reputations. She returned no more into Her own Countrey, but living, and dying, Anno Stow's Fune­rall Monu­ments, p. 513. 1557. in England, was buried in Westminster. Church at the head of King Sebert, in a Tomb not yet finished; none other of King Henry's Wives having any, and this Anne but half a Monument.

14. In the last Parliament, Reformation goes back­wards. Reformation running a race with Superstition, hard­ly carried it by the heads-length, but it was hoped, that in this new Parliament (now sitting) true Religion would run her Rivall quite out of distance: Whereas alas! it not onely stood still, but went backwards, the SIX ARTICLES be­ing therein enacted, that whip with six knots, each one (as heavily laid on) fetch­ing blood from the backs of poor Protestants.

15. K. Henry was much blamed for passing this Act. King Henry justly blamed. Indeed, Power and Profit being the things politick Princes chiefly desire; King Henry had already attained both by his partial Reformation. Power, by abolishing the Pope's usurpation, in His Dominions; Profit, by seizing on the lands and goods of suppressed Mo­nasteries. And thus having served His own turn, His zeal wilfully tired to goe any farther, and (onely abolishing such Popery as was in order to his aforesaid designes) He severely urged the rest on the practice of His Subjects.

16. Herein he appeared like to Jehu King of Israel, Compared with King Jehu. who utterly rooted out the forraign Idolatry of BAAL, (fetcht from the Zidonians, and almost appro­priated to the family of Ahab) but still worshipped the CALVES in DAN, and BETHEL, the state-Idolatry of the Kingdome; So our Henry, though banishing all out-landish superstition of Papall dependance, still reserved and main­tained home bred Popery, persecuting the Refusers to submit thereunto.

17. For, The six bloody Articles. by the perswasion of Bishop Gardiner (in defiance of Archbishop Cranmer, and the L. Cromwell, with might and main opposing it) it was enacted:

  • 1. That in the Sacrament of the Altar, after consecration, no substance of bread or wine remaineth, but the naturall body and blood of Christ.
  • 2. That the Communion in both kindes is not necessary ad salutem, by the law of God to all persons.
  • 3. That Priests, after Orders received, may not Marry by the Law of God.
  • 4. That Vows of Chastity ought to be observed.
  • 5. That it is meet and necessary, that private Masses be admitted and con­tinued in Churches.
  • 6. That auricular Confession must be frequented by people, as of necessity to salvation.

Laws, bad, as penned; worse, as prosecuted, which by some Bishops extensive interpretations, were made commensurate to the whole body of Popery.

18. Indeed, The L. Crom­wel's designe miscarrieth. the Lord Cromwell (unable to right his own) had a designe to re­venge himself on the opposite party, by procuring an Act, That Popish Priests convict of Adultery, should be subject to the same punishment with Protestant Mi­nisters that were married. But Gardiner, by his greatnesse, got that law so qua­lified, [Page 231] that it soon became lex edentula, Ann. Reg. Hē. 8. 32. whilst the other remained mordax, death being the penalty of such who were made guilty by the six Articles, though Ni­cholas Shaxton of Salisbury, Ann. Dom. 1540. and Hugh Latimer of Worcester, found the especial favour to save themselves by losing of their Bishopricks.

19. And now began Edmond Bonner, [...]. aliàs Savage, (most commonly called by the former, but too truly known by the later name) newly made Bishop of Lon­don, to display the colours of his cruelty therein, which here I forbear to repeat, because cited at large by Mr. Fox. For, I desire my Church-History should be­have it self to his Book of Martyrs, as a Lieutenant to its Captain, onely to supply his place in his absence, to be supplemental thereunto, in such matters of moment which have escaped his observation.

20. Match-makers betwixt private persons seldome finde great love for their pains, Cromwell fal's into the Kings displeasure, and peoples hatred. betwixt Princes often fall into danger, as here it proved in the L. Crom­well, the grand contriver of the King's marriage with Anne of Cleve. On him the King had conferred Honours so many, and so suddainly, that one may say, The crudities thereof lay unconcted in his soul, so that he could not have time to digest one Dignity before another was poured upon him. Not to speak of his Mastership of the Jewel-house, he was made Baron, Master of the Rolls, the Kings Vicar-general in spiritual matters, Lord Privie-Seale, Knight of the Garter, Earle of Essex, Lord Great Chamberlaine of England. And my Camdens Brit. in Essex, p. 454. Authour observeth, that all these Honours were conferred upon him in the compasse of five years, most of them possessed by him not five moneths; I may adde, and all taken from him in lesse than five minutes, with his life on the scaffold.

21. This was the cause why he was envied of the Nobility and Gentry, Why Cromwel was deservedly envied. being by birth so much beneath all; by preserment so high above most of them. Be­sides, many of his advancements were interpreted not so much Honours to him, as Injuries to others, as being either in use improper, or in equity unfit, or in right unjust, or in conscience unlawfull for him to accept. His Mastership of the Rolls, such who were bred Lawyers, conceived it fitter for men of their profession. As for the Earldome of Essex conferred upon him, though the title lately became void by the death of Bourchier the last Earl without Issue-male (and so in the strictnesse of right in the King's free disposal) yet because he left Anne, a sole Daughter behinde him, Cromwel's invading of that Honour, bred no good blood towards him amongst the kinred of that Orphan, who were honourable, and numerous. His Lord great Chamberlainship of England, being an Office for ma­ny years Hereditary in the Antient and Honourable House of Oxford, incensed all of all that Family, when beholding him possessed thereof. His Knighthood of the Garter, which custome had appropriated to such, who by three degrees at least could prove their Gentile descent, being bestowed on him, did but enrage his Competitours thereof, more honourably extracted. As for his being the King's Vicar-General in Spiritual matters, all the Clergie did rage thereat, grutching much, that K. Henry the substance, and more, that Cromwell, His shadow, should assume so high a Title to himself. Besides, Cromwel's name was odious unto them, on the account of Abbies dissolved, and no wonder, if this Sampson pluck­ing down the pillars of the Popish-Church, had the rest of the structure falling upon him. July 9. These rejoiced when the Duke of Norfolke arrested him for Treason at the Councel-Table, whence he was sent Prisoner to the Tower.

22. And now to speak impartially of him, Cromwell's ad­mirable parts. though in prison. If we reflect on his parts and endowments, it is wonderfull to see how one quality in him be­friended another. Great Scholar he was none (the Latine Testament gotten by heart being the master-piece of his learning) nor any studied Lawyer, (never long-li­ving, if admitted in the Inns of Court) nor experienced Souldier, (though neces­sity cast him on that calling, when the Duke of Burbone besieged Rome) nor Courtier in his youth, (till bred in the Court, as I may call it, of Cardinal Wol­sey's house:) and yet, that of the Lawyer in him, so helped the Scholar; that of the Souldier, the Lawyer; that of the Courtier, the Souldier; and that of the [Page 232] Traveller so perfected all the rest (being no stranger to Germany, well acquainted with France, most familiar with Italy) that the result of all together made him for endowments eminent, not to say, admirable.

23. It was laid to his charge; Articles char­ged upon the Lord Cromwell. First, that he had exceeded his Commission, in acting many things of high conseqsence, without acquainting the King therwith; dealing therein, though perchance wisely for the State, not warily for himself. Indeed, it is impossible for such Officers, managing not onely multitudes, but multiplicity of matters, but that in some things they must mistake. As in Prov. 10. 19. many words there wanteth not iniquity: so in the Actours of many affairs, faults are soon found out. He was also accused to set at liberty certain persons not capable of it; for granting Licenses and Commissions destructive to the King's autho­rity; for being guilty of Heresie himself, and favouring it in others. Trayterous speeches were also charged upon him, spoken two years before in the Church of S. Peter's in the Poor, in Broad street; the avouchers thereof pretending, that, as hitherto they had concealed them for love of themselves (fearing Cromwel's greatnesse:) so now, for the love of the King, they revealed the same. Indeed, on the first manifesting of the King's displeasure against him, the foes of Cromwel had all their mouthes open, and his friends their mouthes shut up.

24. The mention of S. Peter's in Broad-street, An injurious Act to many poor people charged on the Lord Cromwell. mindeth me of a passage, not unworthy to be recited, of an injury offered by this Lord Cromwell, to many poor men in the same Parish. And, because every one is best able to tell his own tale, take it in the words of John Survey of London, p. 187. Stow, being himself deeply concerned therein: ‘The Lord Cromwell having finished his house in Throgmorton-street in Lon­don, and having some reasonable plot of ground left for a garden, caused the pales of the gardens, adjoyning to the North part thereof, on a sudden to be taken down, two and twenty foot to be measured forth-right into the North of every man's ground, a line there to be drawn, a trench to be cast, a foundation laid, and an high brick­wall to be builded. My father had a garden there, and there was an house standing close to his South-pale: this house they loosed from the ground, and bare upon rowlers into my father's garden two and twenty foot, ere my father heard thereof: no warn­ing was given him, nor other answer, (when he spake to the Surveyors of that work) but that their, Master, Sir Thomas, commanded them so to doe: no man durst goe to argue the matter, but each man lost his land; and my father paid his whole rent, which was six s [...]illings eight pence the year, for that half which was left. Thus much of mine own knowledge have I thought good to note, that the sudden rising of some men, causeth them to forget themselves.’

I am moved the rather to believe our Authour herein, because elsewhere he alloweth this Lord his deserved praise for his virtues, and especially his Hospi­tality, affirming, Survey of London, p. 74. he had often seen at the Lord Cromwell's gate, above two hun­dred persons served twice every day, with meat, and drink sufficient. Nor can I see what may be said in excuse of this oppression, except any will plead, that Abimelech's servants violently Gen. 21. 26. took away the wells from Abraham, and yet Abi­melech himself never knew more or lesse thereof.

25. As for the passionate expressions of Cromwell; The worst pas­sionate Speech objected a­gainst him. a Sir I. Strode of Parubam in Dorcet-shire. Knight, aged well-nigh eighty, whose Mother was Daughter to the Lord Cromwell's Son, hath informed me, That the principall passage, whereon the Lord's enemies most insisted, was this, It being told the L. Cromwell, that one accused him for want of fidelity to the King; Cromwell returned in passion, Were he here now, I would strike my dagger into his heart; meaning, into the heart of the false Accuser; and therein guilty of want of charity to his fellow-subject, not of loyaltie to his Sovereign. But, seeing the words were a measuring cast as uttered (though not as intended) to whom they should relate, the pick-thank Repeater avowed them uttered against the King Himself. So dangerous are dubious words, and ambiguous expressions, when prevalent power is to construe, and interpret the meaning thereof.

[Page 233] 26. Ten daies after his Arrest, His Speech on be scaffold. he was attainted of high Treason in Parliament. and brought on the Scaffold the next week to execution. Here he spake the fol­lowing words unto the people, which the Reader is requested the more seriously to peruse, July 19. that thereby he may be enabled to passe (if concerned therein) his ver­dict in what Religion this Lord died.

I Am come hither to die,
29.
and not to purge my selfe, as some think peradventure that I will. For, if I should so doe, I were a very wretch, and miser. I am by the law condemned to die, and thank my Lord God that hath appointed me this death for mine offence. For, since the time that I have had years of discretion, I have lived a sinner, and offended my Lord God, for the which I aske him heartily forgivenesse. And it is not unknown to many of you, that I have been a great traveller in this world, and, being but of base degree, I was called to high estate, and since the time I came thereunto, I have offended my Prince, for the which I aske Him heartily forgivenesse, and beseech you all to pray to God with me, that he will forgive me. And now I pray you that be here, to bear me record, I die in the Catholick Faith, not doubting in any Article of my faith, no, nor doubting in any Sacrament of the Church. Many have slandered me, and reported, that I have been a bearer of such as have maintained evil opinions, which is untrue. But I confesse, that like as God by his Holy Spirit doth instruct us in the truth: so the Devil is ready to seduce us, and I have been seduced, but bear me witnesse that I die in the Catholick Faith of the Holy Church. And I heartily desire you to pray for the King's Grace, that He may long live with you in health, and prospe­rity: and that after Him, His son Prince Edward, that goodly impe, may long reign over you. And, once again, I desire you to pray for me, that so long as life remaineth in this flesh, I waver nothing in my faith. And so making his Prayer, &c.

The generall terms wherein this his Speech is couched, hath given occasion for wise men to give contrary censures thereof.

Fox in his Marginall Note on this Speech, pag. 515.
A true Christian Confession of the Lord Cromwell at his death.
Lord Herbert in the Index of his History, under C.
Cromwell died a Roman-Catholick, notwithstanding he had been such a destroyer of the Church.

True it is, so warie were Cromwell's expressions, that Luther and Bellarmine might in their own persons have said the same, without any prejudice to their own principles, and many conceive that the most, which these his words amount to, will but make him an six-Articles Protestant.

27. But let Cromwell's politick Speech be in part expounded by his plain Pray­er which he immediately after made, His Prayer, whereby his Speech may be interpreted. (too long here to insert, but set down at large in Mr. Fox) and which speaketh him a true Protestant. And if negative Arguments avail ought in this matter, no superstitious crossing of himself, no praying to Saints, no desiring of prayers for him after his death, &c. may evidence him no Papist in the close of his life. Indeed, Anti-Cromwellists count this con­troversie (of the Religion he died in) not worth the deciding, no Papists con­ceiving the gain great to get him on their side, and some Protestants accounting the losse as little to part with him. However, this right ought to be done to his Memory, in fixing it on its own principles, and not mis-representing the same to posterity.

[Page 234] 28. Remarkable is that passage in his Speech, Heaven is just in Barths in­justice. wherein he confesseth himself, by Law condemned to die, because a story dependeth thereupon. Not long agoe an Act had passed in Parliament, That one might be attainted of Treason by Bill in Parliament, and consequently lose his life, without any other legal triall, or being e­ver brought to answer in his own defence. The Lord Cromwell was very active in procuring this Law to passe, insomuch that it is generally believed, that the Arme and Hammer of all King Henry's Power, could never have driven on this Act thorough both Houses, had not Cromwell first wimbled an hole for the entrance thereof, and politickly prepared a major part of Lords and Commons to accept the same. For, indeed otherwise it was accounted a Law injurious to the liberty, which reason alloweth to all persons accused, and which might cut out the tongue of Innocency it self, depriving her of pleading in her own behalf. Now, behold the hand of Heaven! It hapned that this Lord first felt the smart of this rod which be made for others, and was accordingly condemned before ever he was heard to speak for himself.

—Nec lex est justior ulla
Quam necis artifices arte perire suâ.
Most just it is, that they bad Laws who make,
Should themselves first of their own Laws partake.

Thus, those who break down the banks, and let in the stream of Arbitrary power, (be it into the hands of Prince or People) are commonly the first themselves which without pity are drowned in the deluge thereof.

29. Thus farre I have swome along with the winde and tide of all our English Historians, Yet the Lord Cromwell by a great person acquitted herein. in charging of Cromwell herein. But I finde one Sir Edward Coke, Part 4. of Institut. in Jurisdiction of Courts, p. 37. Authour of strong credit (such he needs to be, who swims against the stream) acquitting the said Lord, deriving his intelligence from Sir Thomas Gawdie, a grave Judge, then li­ving, who acquainted him as followeth, King Henry commanded the L. Crom­well to attend the Chief Justices, and to know, whether a man that was forth-coming might be attainted of high Treason by Parliament, and never called to his answer? The Judges answered, That it was a dangerous question; and, that the high Court of Parliament ought to give examples to inferiour Courts for proceeding according to justice, and no inferiour Court could doe the like, and they thought the high Court of Parliament would never doe it. But, being by the expresse commandement of the King, and pressed by the said Earl to give a direct answer, they said, That if he be attainted by Parliament, it could not come in question afterwards, whether he was called, or not called to answer: and the Act of Attainder being passed by Parlia­ment did binde, as they resolved. The party against whom this was intended, was never called in question, but the first man after the said resolution, that was so attainted, and never called to answer, was the said Earl of Essex: whereupon that erroneous and vulgar opinion amongst our Historians grew, That he died by the same Law which he himself had made.

30. But, His exemplary gratitude. grant this Lord Cromwell faulty in this and some other actions, in the main he will appear a worthy person, and a great instrument of God's glory in the reforming of Religion, and remarkable for many personal eminencies. Com­monly when men are (as in a moment) mounted from meannesse to much wealth and honour, first they forget them selves, and then all their old friends and acquaintance. Whereas on the contrary, here gratitude grew with his greatnesse, and the Lord Cromwell conferred many a courtesie on the Children from whose Fathers Master Cromwell had formerly received favours. As he was a good Ser­vant to his Master, so was he a good Master to his Servants, and fore-seeing his own full, (which he might have foretold without the Spirit of Prophesie, some half a year before) he furnished his Men, which had no other lively-hood to sub­sist by, with Leases, Pensions, and Annuities, whereby after his death they had a comfortable maintenance.

[Page 235] 31. One so faithfull to his Servants, His care for his Children. cannot be suspected for an Infidel in not providing for his family, of his own children. It was not therefore his ambition, but providence, that on the same day wherein he was created Earle of Essex, he procured Gregory his Son, (which otherwise had been then but a Lord by courtesie) to be actually made Baron Cromwell of Oke-ham. Which honour, because inherent in the Son, was not forfeited on his Father's attainture, but descends at this day on his Posterity.

32. We will conclude his story with this remarkable instance of his humility: An eminent instance of his humility. Formerly there flourished a notable family of the Camdens Brit. in Lincoln-shire. Cromwells at Tattershall in Lin­coln-shire, especially since Sir Ralph Cromwell married the younger Sister and Co­heir of William the last Lord Deincourt. Now there wanted not some flattering Heraults (excellent Chemists in Pedegrees to extract any thing from any thing) who would have entituled this Lord Cromwell to the Armes of that antient Fa­mily, extinct (in the issue male thereof) about the end of King Henry the sixt. His answer unto them was, That he would not weare another mans coat, for fear the right owner thereof should pluck it off over his ears: and preferred rather to take a new coate, (viz. See Vincent in the Earles of Essex. AZure, Or, a Fess inter three Lyons rampant, Or a Rose Gules, be­twixt two Chaughes proper) being somewhat of the fullest; the Epidemical dis­sease of all Armes given in the Reign of Henry the eighth.

33. After the execution of the Lord Cromwell, Men of diffe­rent judgment meeting at their death. the Parliament still sitting, a motly execution happened in Smithfield, three Papists hanged by the Statute for denying the King's supremacy, and as many Protestants burnt at the same time and place, by vertue of the six Articles, dying with more pain, and no lesse pa­tience.

Papists. Protestants.
Edward Powell. Robert Barns, Doctor of Divinity.
Thomas Abley. Thomas Gerard,
Rich: Fetherston.
  • William
    Godwin in Henry the 8. pag. 131.
    Jerom,
    • Bachelours of Divinity.

This caused was by the difference of Religions in the King's Privie Councel, wherein the Popish party called for the execution of these Fox in his Book of Mar­tyrs 2 volume, p. 529. Protestants, whilest the Protestant Lords in the Councell, (out of policy to represse the others eagernesse, or if that failed, out of desire to revenge it) cried as fast, that the Laws might take effect on the Papists. And whilest neither side was able to save those of their own opinions, both had power to destroy those of their opposite party. They were dragged on hurdles, coupled two and two, a Papist and a Protestant, (cattel of dif­ferent kindes yoked to draw, or rather to be drawn together) insomuch as a Sanders de schismate Angl. lib. 1. pag. 192. Romanist professeth, that to the three Papists this their unequal matching was to them, ipsâ morte gravlus & intolerabilius, more heavy and intolerable than death it self: But the Protestants exprest no such distast hereat, not angry out of prin­ciples of pride, for the joyning of their bodies together, but grieved out of the grounds of charity, that their souls soon after, should so farre be parted asunder. A stranger, standing by, did wonder, (as well he might) what Religion the King was of, his sword cutting on both sides, Protestants for Hereticks, and Papists for Traytors, of whom in the same moneth, Laurence Cooke, Prior of Doncaster, and six others, were sent the same way, for the same offence.

34. But to return to such Acts of the Parliament as concern the Church, A Statute made for recovery of Tithes. there­in a Statute was made, commanding every man 32 Hen. 8. cap. 7. fully, truly, and effectually to di­vide, set out, yield or pay all and singular Tithes and Offerings, according to the law­full customes and usages of the Parishes and Places where such Tithes or Duties shall grow, arise, come or be due. And remedy is given for Ecclesiastick persons before the Ordinary; and for Lay-men, that claimed appropriated Tithes by grant from the Crown, in the Secular Courts by such actions as usually Lay-possessions had been subject to. The occasion of which Statute is intimated in the Pre­amble thereof, because in few years past many presumed more contemptuously, and [Page 236] commonly than in times past, had been seen or known to substract and withdraw their lawfull and accustomed Tithes. Incouraged thereunto for that that divers Lay-per­sons having Tithes to them and their beires had no due remedy by order and course of the Ecclesiastical Laws to recover their right. And no wonder, seeing their Sove­raign had set them so large, and so late a president in destroying of Abbies, if sub­jects thought that in their distance and proportion they might also be bold to de­tain the Rites of the Church, especially because it seemed unreasonable, that they should receive wages who did no work, and that the hire of the labourers in the vineyard should be given to lazie lookers on. This Statute, in favour of Lay-im­propriators, was beneficiall to the Clergie to recover their prediall Tithes at Com­mon-Law, being equally advantaged by that which was not principally intended for them, because of the concurrence of their interest, in case of Tithes. A 32 Hen. 8. cap. 38. Sta­tute also made, That it was lawfull for all persons to contract marriage, who are not prohibited by Gods law. For although Gregory the great (who had not lesse learning, but more modesty, than his successours) did not flatly forbid the mar­riage of Cousin Germans as unlawfull, but prudentially disswade it as unfitting; yet after-Popes prohibited that and other degrees further off, thereby to get mo­ney for Dispensations. What a masse these amounted unto, their own Auditors can onely compute, seeing 1 Kings 10. 22. Solomon himself sent ships but every third year to O­phir for gold; whereas his Holinesse, by granting such faculties from those Indies, made annuall returns of infinite profit. And this Law came very conveniently to comply with King Henry's occasions, who had the first fruits thereof, and pre­sently after married Katharine Howard, Cousin Germane to Anna Bollen his second Wife, which, by the Canon-Law, formerly was forbidden without a speciall Di­spensation first obtained.

35. But now to step out of the Parliament into the Convocation, Acts of this yeares Convo­cation. a place more proper for our employment, there we shall finde Archbishop Cranmer landing in his Barge at Pauls-wharfe, and thence proceeding on foot with the Cross carried before him into the Quire of Pauls; where, at the high Altar Bishop Bonner offi­ciated (if I speak properly) a Masse of the Holy Ghost, Doctor Richard Cox Arch­deacon of Ely, preached a Latine Sermon on this text, Vos estis salterrae. Richard Gwent Doctor of Law and Archdeacon of London, was chosen Prolocutor. Then intimation was given, that the KING allowed them liberty to treat of matters in Religion, to peruse the Canons de simonia vitanda, with other Ecclesiasticall constitutions; to continue the good ones, and make new ones protemporis exigen­tiâ. In the third Session on Friday, severall Bishops Transcribed with my owne hand, out of the Records of Canterbury. were assigned to peruse se­verall Books of the Translation of the New Testament, in order as followeth:

[Page 237]

1 Archbishop Cranmer 1 Matthew
2 John
Longland.
Lincolne
2 Mark
3 Stephen
Gardiner.
Winchester
3 Luke
4 Thomas
Goodrick.
Elie
4 John
5 Nicholas
Heath.
Rochester
5 Acts of the Apostles
6 Richard
Sampson.
Chichester
6 Romans
7 John
Capon.
Sarum
7 [...] Corinthians
8 William
Barlow.
S. Davids
8 Galatians Ephesians Philippians Colossians
9 John
Bell.
Worcester
9 1/2 Thessalonians
10 Robert
Parsew.
S. Asaph
10 Timothy Titus Philemon
11 Robert
Holgate.
Landaffe
11 1/2 Peter
12 John
Skip.
Hereford
12 Hebrews
13 Thomas
Thyrlby.
Westminster.
13 James 1/2/3 John Jude
14 John
Wakeman.
Glocester
14 Revelation
15 John
Chambers.
Peterborough
15

Why Edmond Bonner Bishop of London then and there present, had no part in this perusall allotted him, as I finde no reason rendred thereof, so I will not in­terpose my own conjecture.

39. In the sixth Session, Words in the Testament which Gardiner desired might be preserved intire in the Translation. Gardiner publickly read a Catalogue of Latine words of his own collection out of the Testament, and desired that for their genuine and native meaning, and for the majesty of the matter in them contained, these words might be retained in their own nature as much as might bee; or be very fitly Englished, with the least alteration, being in number and order here inserted:

  • [Page 238]Ecclesia
  • Poenitentia
  • Pontifex
  • Ancilla
  • Contritus
  • Acta Synod. Cant. an. 1541. pag. 48, 49.
    Olacausta
  • Justitia
  • Justificare
  • Idiota
  • Elementa
  • Baptizare
  • Martyr
  • Adorare
  • Dignus
  • Sandalium
  • Simplex
  • Tetrarcha
  • Sacramentum
  • Simulachrum
  • Gloria
  • Conflictationes
  • Ceremonia
  • Mysterium
  • Religio
  • Spiritus sanctꝰ
  • Spiritus
  • Merces
  • Confiteor tibi Pater
  • Panis praepo­sitionis
  • Communio
  • Perseverare
  • Dilectus
  • Sapientia
  • Pietas
  • Take faults and all, as in the Original.
    Presbyter
  • Lites
  • Servus
  • Opera
  • Sacrificium
  • Benedictio
  • Humilis
  • Humilitas
  • Scientia
  • Gentilis
  • Synagoga
  • Ejicere
  • Misericordia
  • Complacui
  • Increpare
  • Distribueretur or­bis
  • Inculpatus
  • Senior
  • Conflictationes
  • Apocalypsis
  • Satisfactio
  • Contentio
  • Conscientia
  • Peccatum
  • Peccator
  • Idolum
  • Prudentia
  • Prudenter
  • Parabola
  • Magnifico
  • Oriens
  • Subditus
  • Didragma
  • Hospitalitas
  • Episcopus
  • Gratia
  • Charitas
  • Tyrannus
  • Concupiscentia
  • Cisera
  • Apostolus
  • Apostolatus
  • Egenus
  • Stater
  • Societas
  • Zizania
  • Though sen­sible of Tauto­logie, (other­wise spelled) I durst not vary from the Ori­ginal.
    Mysteriū
  • Christus
  • Conversari
  • Profiteor
  • Impositio ma­nuum
  • Idololatria
  • Dominus
  • Sanctus
  • Confessio
  • Imitator
  • Pascha
  • Innumerabilis
  • Inenarrabilis.
  • Infidelis
  • Paganus
  • Commilito
  • Virtutes
  • Dominationes
  • Throni
  • Potestates
  • Hostia

[Page 239] 35. The judicious Reader hath no sooner perused these words, The Papists plot therein. but presently he sorts them in two ranks: First, some few untranslatable, without losse of life or lustre: these are continued in our English Testament intire, it being conceived better that Ministers should expound these words in their Sermons, than alter them in their Texts. But besides these, most of the second sort, are not so emphaticall in themselves, but that they may be rendred in English, without prejudice of truth, Wherefore Gardiner's designe plainly appeared in stickling for the preserving of so many Latine words to obscure the Scripture; who, though wanting power to keep the light of the Word from shining, sought out of policy to put it in to a dark Lanthorn; contrary to the constant practice of God in Scripture, levelling high hard expressions to the capacity of the meanest. For forraign terms are alwaies brought in, like Joseph with an Gen. 42. 23. Interpreter. Mat. 1. 23. Emmanuel doth not passe with­out an Exposition, God with us: nor Mat. 7. 34. Ephatha escape, but Commented on, be thou opened: Besides, the Popish Bishop multiplied the mixture of Latine names in the Testament, to teach the Laity their distance, who though admitted into the outward Court of common matter, were yet debarred entrance into the Holy of Ho­lies of these mysterious expressions, reserved only for the understanding of the high Priest to pierce into them. Moreover, this made Gardiner not onely tender, but fond to have these words continued in kinde without Translation; because the pro­fit of the Romish Church was deeply in some of them concerned: Witnesse the word Penance (which according to the vulgar sound, contrary to the original sense thereof) was a magazin of Will-worship, and brought in much gain to the Priests, who were desirous to keep that word, because that word kept them. I finde not what entertainment Gardiner's motion met with, it seems so suspended in success, as neither generally received nor rejected.

36. In a following Session, Mar. 10. Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury, Cranmer stick­leth for the V­niversities ap­probation. informed the House, That it was the King's will and pleasure, that the Translation both of the Old and New Testament should be examined by BOTH UNIVERSITIES. This met with much opposition in the House, all the Bishops, (Ely and S. Da­vids excepted) making their Protests to the contrary. These affirmed, the Uni­versities were much decayed of late, wherein all things were carried by Young Men, whose judgments were not to be relied on, so that the Learning of the Land was chiefly in this Convocation. But the Archbishop said, he would stick close to the will and pleasure of the King his Master, and that the Universities should examine the Tran­slation. And here (for ought I can finde to the contrary) the matter ceased, and the Convocation soon after was dissolved.

37. The cruell prosecution of the Protestants still continued on the six Articles. Hē. 8. 36. And yet the Parliament now somewhat abated the illegall fury thereof: 1544. for for­merly any active Officer of the Bishops, The six Ar­ticles somewhat mitigated. at his pleasure molested all suspected persons, and prosecured some to death. But afterwards it was required, That such Offenders should first be found guilty, by a Jury of Twelve men; a rub to the wheels of their cruelty, that it saved the lives of some, and prolonged the deaths of others.

38. Now began the last Parliament in the Kings Reign, Hē. 8. 37. Nov. 24. wherein many things of consequence were enacted: 1545. First, The Acts of the last Parlia­ment in this Kings Reign. an Act against Usury. See the prin­ted Statutes of this year. Secondly, for Tithes in London. Thirdly, for an exchange of Lands betwixt the King's Majestie, and Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury, Robert Holegate Archbishop of York, and Edmond Bonner Bishop of London; which the King annexed to the Dutchie of Lancaster. Fourthly, an Act for union of Churches, not exceeding the value of six pounds. Lastly, that Doctors of the Civil Law, being married, might exercise Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction.

39. At this time also, The originall of Stewes. by the King's command, were the Stewes suppressed. A line or two, I hope, will not defile our Church-History, in the description and de­testation of such filthy persons, and practises. There stood a place on the South bank over against London, called the Stewes, where live-Fishes were formerly kept, there to be washed in Ponds from their slime and muddinesse, to make the [Page 240] more wholsome and pleasant food, which was the originall use of these Stewes, and the proper Camdens Brit in Middl [...]. meaning of the word. Ann. Dom. 1545. Afterwards the place was converted to a worse use, Ann. Reg. Hē.8.37. but still retaining its own name from the scouring of Fish to the defile­ing of Men: Brothel-houses being built there, and publickly permitted by the State. These were sixteen in number, known by the several signes, whereof one was the Cardinals Stower Survey of London, pag. 449. Hat, and it is to be feared, that too many of the Clergie (then forbidden marriage) were too constant customers to it. Such who lived in these Colledges of lust were called single Women, and pity it was so good a name should be put upon so leud persons.

40. Divers Constitutions were made in the eighth year of King Henry the se­cond, The regulation of the Stewes. for the regulating of these Houses, whereof some may inoffensively, yea, pro­fitably be inserted.

1. No Stew-holder should keep open his doors on the Holy daies, or keep any in his house on those daies.

2. No single woman to be kept against her will, if out of remorse of con­science she would leave that leud life.

3. No Stew-holder to receive any mans wife, or any woman of religion.

4. No man to be drawn or inticed, into any of those houses, and the Con­stables and Bayliffes were every week to search the same. They were not to sell Bread, Ale, Flesh, Fish, Wood, Cole, or any Victuals.

This was done partly, because they should not engrosse those Trades, being the livelihood of more honest people: and partly left simple Chapmen in seeking for such necessaries should be inveigled into sin. Stow us priùs. Such women living and dying in their sinfull life were excluded Christian buriall, and had a plot of ground farre from the Parish-Church appointed for them, called The single-womans Church-yard.

41. These Cautions and Constitutions could not make them, The impossibi­lity to Legiti­mate, what in it self is unlaw­full. who are bad in themselves, to be good, though happily keeping some who were bad, from being worse. Such a toleration of sin being utterly unlawful. For though Na­turall poysons may by Art be so qualified and corrected to make them not onely not noxious, but in some cases (as wisely applied) cordiall. Yet Morall poy­sons, I mean, things sinfull of themselves can never be so ordered and regulated, but that still they will remain pernitious and unlawfull; The onely way to order and amend, being to remove, and extirpate them.

42. Yet there wanted not those (better idle, than so imployed) who ende­voured with Arguments to maintain; some (so shamelesse) the necessity, Argument pro and con about Stewes. but more the conveniency of such Brothel-houses. No wonder if wanton wits, plea­ded for wanton women. Whoredome (like the Whores was painted over with politick Reasons for the permission thereof, which may easily be washed away if the following Parallel be but seriously perused.

1. Mans infirmity herein since his Naturall corruption is grown so gene­rall, it is needfull to counive at such Houses, as a kinde of remedy to pre­vent worse incontinency with Mar­ried women, the whole land being the cleaner for the publick Sincks or Sewer of the Stewes.

2. As Moses Mark 10. 5. permitted Divorce­ment [Page 241] to the Jewes. Stewes may be connived at on the same accompt for the hardnesse of mens hearts. Ann. Reg. Hē.8. 37.

3. Ann. Dom. 1545. Strange women were no stran­gers in Israel it self under their best Kings; two of that trade publickly known, pleaded before King I Kings 3.16. Solo­mon. These were publickly repaired unto and known by the attire Prov.7.10. of an Harlot.

4. Many great Familie were preserved thereby, whose younger Brethren abstaining from Marriage, did nont cumber the same with nume­rosity of Children.

5. Such Stewes are Fashionable in forreigne Nations; yea, in Rome it self.

6. The suppressing of Stewes would not make men more chaste, but more close: not more sincerely honest, but secretly wanton. In all populous pla­ces, male-incontinency will meet with a female counterpart, and so reciprocally.

[Page 240] 1. It is absurd to say, and belibelleth Di­vine Providence, That any thing is really Needfull that is not Lawfull. Such preten­ded necessity created by bad men must be an­nihilated by good Laws. Let Marriage run in its proper channell, being permitted to all persons, and then no need of such noysome sinks which may well be dammed up. The ma­lady cannot be accounted a remedy: For whilest Matrimony is appointed and blessed by God to Cool the heat of Lust, Whoredome doth double the drought thereof.

2. Christians ought not so much to listen to [Page 241] Moses his permission, as to Christ his repre­hension thereof. Besides some faults had a cover for them in the twi-light of the Law, which have none in the sun-shine of the Go­spel.

3. Christians must conform themselves to the necessary members and commendable Or­naments of the Jewish Common-wealth, 1. Kings 3. 16. but not to the wennes and ulcers thereof. Prov. 7. 10.

4. Where Harlots have preserved one house, they have destroyed an hundred. Be­sides, we must not doe Evil, that Good may come thereof. Nor can many Children be ac­compted evils to men, which are blessings from God.

5. Let the Paramount Whore tolerate Whores, which as a branch of Popery was now banished England; more honour it is for us to go before forraign Nations in Refor­mation, than to follow them in their Corru­ptions.

6. This undeniable truth is sodly granted. Perchance there may now be moe English-folk Adulterers, but England was then an Adul­tresse, so long as Stewes were openly licensed. It was a Nationall sin, when publickly per­mitted; which now is but personall, though too generally committed.

Thus Chastity, by the countenance of Authority, got at last a finall conquest of Wantonness. Indeed formerly, in the one and twentieth year R [...]b Fabian in his Chronicle, Anno 1506. of Henry the seventh, for a time the Stewes were closed up; but afterwards opened again, though re­duced from sixteen to twelve; but now, by the King's commandment, this regi­ment of sinners was totally and finally routed, the Kings pleasure herein pro­claimed by sound of Trumpet, and their Houses peopled with other Inhabitants of honest conversation.

43. We lately mentioned the exchange of land, Prelates their loss by pomp. betwixt the King, and the two Archibishops. On which account be it remembred (though I finde not the exact year) Otford in Kent was given the King, whereof thus our great Camden in his Brit. in Kent, Pag. 328. Antiquary, William Warrham Archbishop of Canterbury built Otford for himself and his successours, so sumptuously, that for to avoid envy, Cranmer, who next succeeded him, was constrained to exchange it with King Henry the eighth. Could the Clergie have found out the mean betwixt baseness, & bravery; too sordid, & too sumptuous; they might have fixed themselves therein with the more security. Whilest their Palaces built so big as to receive, and so beautifull as to invite the King an His Court, made (especially if lying neer London) covetousnesse to long after them. And, although some competent consideration was given in exchange, yet politick Prelates disliked such commutations, as which gaged the root of Episcopal lands, from their first property, and antient foundation.

44. The last person of quality, The character of Anne Ash­cough. which suffered martyrdome in this Kings Reign, June 2. was Anne Ashcough aliàs Kyme. She was worshipfully extracted, Ann. Dom. 1546. the Daugther of Sir William Ashcough of Kelsay in Lincoln-shire, of the age of twenty five years. [Page 242] Whose wit, beauty, learning, and religion, Ann. Dom. 1546. procured her much esteem on the Queens side of the Court, Ann. Regis Hē. 8. 38. and as much hatred from the Popish persecuting Bi­shops. But the Parson [...] in his Exam. of. Jc. F [...]x his­S [...]s in the m [...]th of Jane. Jesuite condemns her for leaving her Husband, at home, and gadding to Gospel, and gossip it at Court, alwaies subscribing her self, not by her married, but maiden surname: the rather, because, being often examined, what reason she could give of forsaking her Husband, she refused to answer to any, save to the King alone. Master Fox turneth off the whole matter to John Bale; and, I having his Manuscript in my hand, thought fit to insert this his following account thereof, though not knowing whether the same will give the Reader satisfaction.

45. A match was made, Her plea for leaving her husband. by the power of their Parents, betwixt Mr. Kyme his Son in Lincoln shire, and Sir William Ashcough his eldest Daughter, who chanced to die before the completing thereof. Sir William, loth to lose so rich an Heir, and having payed part of her Potion, for lucr [...]s sake compelled this Anne, his second Daughter, to supply her Sisters place, and to marry him against her own will and consent, notwithstanding, the marriage once past, she demanded her self like a Christian Wife, Bales Manu­script, p 91, 92. and bare him two Children. In processe of time, by oft reading of the sacred Bible, she cleerly fell from all Papistrie, to a perfect belief in Jesus Christ. Whereupon, her Husband was so offended, that (by suggestion of the Priests) he violently drove her out of his house. And she, on this occasion, sought from the Law a Divorce; and, because of his cruell usage, would not re­turn unto him again: thinking her self free from that uncomely kinde of co­acted marriage, by the doctrine of Saint Paul, 1 Cor.7.15. But, if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or sister is not under bondage in such cases: But God hath called us to peace. This is the effect, of what our Authour speaketh in moe words. Now, whether this rule laid down by Saint Paul, betwixt Christian, and Heathen, be also commensurate betwixt Protestant, and Papist, is not my work to decide. Perchance, she would only answer to the King, for her behaviour to­wards her Husband, as hoping for some tendernesse from His Highnesse, because of some general conformity, in the first part of her Case with the Kings: as Who for by respects was first married to, then divorced from His Brothers Wife.

46. Her several examinations are largely penned by her self, extant in Mr. Fox, She is first rached, and then burn [...]. where the Reader may finde them. But be it remembred, that, whereas heresie onely was charged upon her, without the least suspition of Treason, yet was she rackt to detect some Court Ladies of her opinion, by the Lord Wriothisly the then, and Sir Robert Rich, the Fox, p.1239. next Lord Chancellour. But, whether it was noble in these Lords, or legall in these Lawyers, or conscientious in these Chan­cellours, to rack one already condemned to death, belongeth to others to deter­mine. Their cruelty extorted no discovery from her, whose constancy now made recompense for her former infirmities. If it be true what is charged upon her, that before she had twice subscribed the Real Presence in the Sacrament of the Altar, but zealously died at last in the earnest deniall thereof, being amongst those, who according to the precept in the Isa.24.15. Prophet, glorified the Lord in the sires. Her suffering in Smithfield was most solemnly performed, where three men, Nicolas Belevian, Priest of Shropshire; John Lacells, Gentleman, of the Hous­hold of King Henry the eighth; and John Adams, a poor Taylor of London, were all burnt together. Three couple of qualities, meeting together in four persons, Clergy, and Laity; Male, and Female; Gentle, and Simple, made the fewell of the same fire.

47. John Bale registers this Anne Ashcough, Her Prose, and Po [...]y. amongst the number of his English learned Writers, for her Examinations, Letters, and Poems, wrote with her own hand; though the Parsons, utpriùs. Jesuite jeers him for his pains, as if no works, save those of the needle, became her sex. I have seen a Manuscript of her Verses (afterwards printed at Marpurge in Germany) and must confesse, I better approve her Cha­rity in the four last, than her Poetry in all rest:

[Page 243]
Yet Lord I thee desire,
Ann. Reg. Hē.8.38.
Let them not taste the hire
For that they doe to me, Of their iniquity.

However those that have drunk deeper than she of Helicon, Ann. Dom. 1546. would be loth to pledge her in the bitter cup of Martyrdome. So I take my leave of her memory.

48. Now began the troubles of Queen Katharine Parr, The King mar­rieth Katbarine­Parr. whom the King married some two years since. For He, either being, or believing Himself wronged by His last Wife, whom He married for a Maid, resolved now to take a Widow to Wife, who had given proof of her chastity and loyalty to her former Husband, and thereupon married this Katharine, the Daughter of Sir Thomas Parr of Ken­dall, the Relict of John Nevill Lord Latimer, one of great piety, beauty & discre­tion. Next to the Bible, She studied the Kings disposition, observing Him to Her utmost. And need She had of a nimble soul, to attend at all times on His humour, whose Fury had now got the addition of Frowardness thereunto. She was rather Nurse, than Wife unto Him, who was more decayed by sickness & intemperance, than old age.

49. Yet sometimes She would presume to discourse with the King about points of Religion, The conspiracy of Her enemies against Her. defending the Protestant-Tenents by Scripture, and reason: and sometimes would hold up the King very close hard at it. This displeased Him, who loved loosness and liberty, in His clothes, arguments, and actions, and was quickly observed by Gardiner, and others, who were the Queens enemies. Hereupon, taking advantage of an unhappy juncture of time, Gardiner drew up Articles a­gainst Her, and had got them subscribbed with the Kings own hand, to remove Her to the Tower. Whither had She been sent, Vestigia nulla retrorsum, with­out doubt She had followed the way of His former Wives in that place.

50. But Divine Providence ordereth all things to fall out for the good of Gods children. Chancellour Wriothesly put the paper of those Articles ( pretious jewels) in no worse cabinet than his own bosome. Hence it casually fell out, By Gods Pro­vidence defeat­ed. was taken up by one of the Queens servants, and brought to Her Grace, who, on Her sicknesse, and submission to the King, obtained His pardon, signed ad sealed unto Her with may kisses and embraces. As for such Her enemies, who came at the present to attach Her (intending, by virtue of the Kings Warrant, to send Her the shortest way to Her long home) they were sent back with what made worse rumbling than a flea in the eare, even the taunts and threats of the enraged King against them.

51. And yet Pasons tell In his Exam. of Fox his Mar­tyrs, in June, c.10. p.433. us, that, not with standing the King purposed to have burned Her, if He had lived. Parsons his wild intelligence. I know not whence he derived this his strange in­telligence, and therefore justly suspect the truth hereof: The rather, because I finde Her in great grace with the King, as appeareth by the good language, and great Legacie He gave Her in His Will, which here we thought fit to transcribe, both for the rarity thereof, and because containing many passages, which may reflect much light upon our Church-History.

IN the name of God, Testamen­tum Regis HENRICI octavi. and of the glorious and blessed Virgin our Lady S. Mary, and of all the holy company of Heaven: We HENRY by the grace of God, King of England, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, and in earth immediately under God the supreme Head of the Church of England, and also Ireland, of that name the eight; calling to Our remembrance the great gifts and benefits of Almighty God given unto Us in this transitory life, give unto him Our most lowly and humble thanks, acknowledging Our selves insufficient in any part to deserve or re­compense the same. But fear that we have not worthily received the same, and considering further also that We be (as all mankinde are) mortal and [Page 244] born in sinne; believing neverthelesse, and hoping, Ann. Dom. 1546. that every Christian creature living here in this transitory and wretched world, under God dying in stedfast and perfect faith, endevouring and exercising himself to execute in his life-time, Ann. Regis Hē. 8. 38. if he have leisure, such good deeds and charitable works as Scripture commandeth, and as may be to the honour aud plea­sure of God, is ordained by Christs passion to be saved and attain Eternal life: Of which number We verily trust by his grace to be one.

And that every creature, the more high that he is in estate, honour and authority in this world, the more he is bound to love, serve and thank God, and the more diligently to endevour himself to doe good and cha­ritable works to the laud, honour and praise of Almighty God, and the profit of his soule. We also calling to remembrance the dignity, estate, honour, rule and governance that Almighty God hath called Us unto in this world, and that neither We, nor any other creature-mortal knoweth the time, place, when nor where, it shall please Almighty God to call him out of this transitory world, willing therefore and minding with Gods grace before our passage out of the same, to dispose and order Our later minde, Will and Testament, in that sort, as We trust it shall be ac­ceptable unto Almighty God, our onely Saviour Jesus Christ, and all the holy Company of Heaven: and the due satisfaction of all godly brethren in earth, have now, being of whole and perfect minde, adhering wholly to the right faith of Christ and his doctrine, repenting also Our old and detestable life, and being in perfect will and minde, by his grace, never to return to the same, nor such like. And minding, by Gods grace, never to vary therefro as long as any remembrance, breath, or inward knowledge doth, or may remain within this mortall body; most hum­bly and heartily doe commend and bequeath Our soule to Almighty God, who in Person of the Son redeemed the same with his most pretious body and blood in time of his passion: And for Our better remembrance thereof hath left here with us Us, in his Church militant, the consecration and administration of his pretious body and blood, to Out no little con­solation and comfort, if We as thankfully accept the same, as he lovingly and undeservedly on mans behalf, hath ordained it for our onely benefit, and not his.

Also, we doe instantly require, and desire the blessed Virgin Mary his mother, with all the holy Company of Heaven, continually to pray for Us whiles We live in this world, and in the time of passing out of the same, that We may the sooner attain Everlasting life after Our depar­ture out of this transitory life, which We doe both hope and claime by Christs passion; And for my body, which when the soul is departed, shall then remain but as a cadaver, and so return to the vile matter it was made of, were it not for the crown and dignity which God hath called Us unto, and that We would not be counted an Infringer of honest worldly poli­cies and customes when they be not contrary to Gods laws, We would be content to have it buried in any place accustomed for Christian folks, were it never so vile, it is but ashes, and to ashes it shall return. Never­thelesse, because We would be loath, in the reputation of the people, to doe injury to the Dignity which We are unworthily called unto, We are content, and also by these presents, Our last Will and Testament, to will and order, That Our body be buried and entered in the Quier of Our Colledge of Widsor, middle-way between the Stalls and the high Altar, and there to be made and set, as soon as conveniently may be done after Our decease by Our Executors at Our costs and charges, if it be not done by Us in Our life-time, an honourable Tomb for Our bones to rest in, which is well onward and almost made, therefore already with a faire grate about it, in which We will also, that the bones and body of Our true [Page 245] and loving Wife Queen Jane be put also; And, that there be provided, ordained and set, at the costs and charges of Us, or of our Executors, if it be not done in Our life-time, a convenient Altar honourably prepared and apparelled with all manner of things requisite and necessary for daily Masses there to be said perpetually while the world shall endure; Also We will, that the Tombs and Altars of King Henry the sixth, and also of King Edward the fourth Our great Unkle and Grandfather, be made more Princely, in the same place where they now be, at Our charge; And also will, and specially desire and require, that where and whensoever it shall please God to call Us out of this transitory world to his infinite mercy & grace, be it beyond the sea, or in any other place without Our Realm of England, or within the same, that Our Executors, as soon as they conv­niently may, shall cause all Divine Service accustomed for dead folks to be celebrated for Us, in the next and most proper place where it shall fortune Us to depart out of this transitory life; And ever, that We will that whensoever and wheresoever it shall please God to call Us out of this transitory life to his infinite mercy and grace, be it within the Realm or without, that Our Executors in as goodly, brief and convenient haste as they reasonably can or may order, prepare and cause Our body to be re­moved, conveyed and brought into the said Colledge of Windesor, and the Service of Placebo and Dirige, with a Sermon and Masse on the mor­row at Our costs and charges devoutly to be done, observed and solemn­ly kept, there to be buried and interred in the place appointed for Our said Tomb to be made for the same intent, and all this to be done in as devout-wise as can or may be; And We will and charge Our Executors that they dispose and give almesto the most poor and needly people, that may be found, common beggars as much as may be avoided, in as short space as possible they may after Our departure out of this transitory life One thousand marks of lawfull money of England, part in the same place and thereabout where it shall please Almighty God to call us to his mer­cy, partly by the way, and part in the same place of Our buriall after their discretions; And to move the poor people that shall have Our alms to pray heartily unto God for the remission of Our offense and the wealth of Our soule.

And We will, that with as convenient speed as may be done after Our departure out of this world (if it be not done in Our life) that the Dean and Canons of Our Free Chappell of Saint George within Our Castle of Windesor shall have Manours, Lands, Tenements, and Spiritual promo­tions to the yearly value of vj C. pounds over all charges made sure to them and to their successours for ever upon these conditions hereafter ensuing, and for the due accomplishment and full performance of all o­ther things contained with the same in the form of an Indenture, signed with Our own hand, which shall be passed by way of Covenant for that purpose between the said Dean and Canons, and Our Executors, (if it passe not between Us and the said Dean and Canons in Our life) That is to say, the said Dean and Canons, and their successors forever, shall finde two Priests to say Masses at the said Altar, to be made where We have before appointed our Tomb to be made and stand.

And also after Our decease keep yearly Four solemn Obits for us with­in the said Colledge of Windesor, and at every of the same Obits to cause a solemn Sermon to be made, and also at every of the said Obits to give to poor people in alms Ten pounds, and also to give for ever yearly to thirteen poor men, which shall be called Poor Knights, to every of them Twelve pence a day, and once in the year yearly for ever a long Gown of white cloth with the Gatter upon the breast imbroydered with a Shield and Crosse of Saint George within the garter and a mantle of red cloath, [Page 246] and to such one of the thirteen poor Knights, Ann. Dom. 1546. as shall be appointed to be head and governour over them, iij li. vjs. viij d. yearly for ever over and beside the said xij. d. by the day. And also to cause every Sunday in the year for ever a Sermon to be made at Windesor aforesaid, Ann. Reg. Hē.8.38 as in the said Indenture and Covenant shall be more fully and particularly expres­sed, willing, charging and requiring Our Son Prince EDWARD, all Our Executors and Counsellors, which shall be named hereafter, and all other Our Heirs and Successours, which shall be Kings of this Realm, as they will answer before God Almighty at the dreadfull day of judgment, that they, and every of them, doe see that the said Indenture and Assu­rance to be made between Us and the said Dean & Canons, or between them and Our executors, and all things therein contained, may be duly put in execution, and observed and kept for ever perpetually according to this Our last Will and Testament. And as concerning the order and dispostion of the Imperiall Crown of this Realm of England and Ire­land, with Our Title of France, and all dignities, honours, preheminen­ces, prerogatives, authorities and jurisdictions to the same annexed or be­longing, and for the sure establishment of the succession of the same. And also for a full and plain gift, disposition, assignment, declaration, limitation and appointment with what conditions Our Daughters MA­RY and ELIZAsBETH shall severally have, hold and enjoy the said Imperiall Crown, and other the premises after Our decease; and for default of Issue and Heires of the severall bodies of Us and of Our Son Prince EDWARD lawfully begotten and His Heirs; And also for a full gift, disposition, assignment, declaration, limitation and appoint­ment to Whom, and of what estate, and in what manner, form and con­dition the said Imperiall Crown, and other the premises, shall remain and come after Our decease; And for default of Issue and Heirs of the seve­rall bodies of Us, and of the said Son Prince EDWARD, and of Our said Daughters MARY and ELIZABETH lawfully begotten, We by these presents doe make and declare Our last Will and Testament concerning the said Imperiall Crown, and all other the premises, in man­ner and form following:

That is to say, We will, by these presents, that immediately after Our departure out of this present, life, Our said Son Prince EDWARD shall have and enjoy the said Imperiall Crown, and Realm of England and Ire­land, Our Title of France, with all dignities, honours, preheminences, prerogatives, authorities and jurisdictions, lands and possessions to the same annexed, or belonging unto Him and to His Heirs of His body law­fully begotten; And for default of such Issue of Our said Son Prince ED­WARD's body lawfully begotten, We will the same Imperiall Crown, and other the premises, after Our two deceases, shall wholly remain and come to the Heirs of our body lawfully begotten, of the body of Our entirely beloved Wife Queen Katharine that now is, or of any other Our lawfull Wife that We shall hereafter marry, and for lack of such Issue and Heirs, We will also that after Our decease, and for default of Heirs of the severall bodies of Us and of our said Son Prince EDWARD's lawfully be­gotten, the said Imperial Crown and all other the premises, shall wholly remain and come to Our said Daughter MARY, and the Heris of Her body lawfully begotten, upon condition that Our said Daughter MARY after Our decease shall not marry, not take any Person to Her Huband without the assent and consent of the Privy Counsellours, and others, ap­pointed by Us to Our dearest Son Prince EDWARD aforesaid, to be of Counsell, or of the most part of them, or the most of such as shall then be alive thereunto, before the said marriage, had in writing, sealed with their seals. All which conditions We declare, limit, appoint and will by [Page 247] these presents, Ann. Reg. Hē.8.38. shall be knit and invested to the said estate of our Daugh­ter MARY in the said Imperiall Crown, Ann. Dom. 1546. and other the premises, And if it fortune Our said Daughter MARY to die without Issue of Her body, lawfully begotten, We will that after Our decease, and for default of Issue of the severall bodies of Us, and of Our said Son Prince EDWARD, lawfully begotten, and of Our Daughter MARY; the said Imperiall Crown, and other the premises, shall wholly remain to come to Our said Daughter ELIZABETH, and to the Heirs of Her body, lawfully begot­ten, upon condition, that our said Daughter ELIZABETH, after Our de­cease, shall not marry, nor taken any Person to Her Husband without the as­sent and consent of the Privy Counsellors, and others, appointed by [...]s to be of Counsell with Our said dearest Son Prince EDWARD, or the most part of them, or the most part of such of them as shall be then alive, thereunto, before the marriage had in writing, sealed with their seals, which Condition We declare, limit and appoint, and will by these pre­sents, shall be to the said estate of Our said Daughter ELIZABETH in the said Imperiall Crown, and other the premises knit and invested; And if it shall fortune Our said Daughter ELIZABETH to die with­out Issue of Her body, lawfully begotten, We will that after Our de­cease, and for default of Issue of the several bodies of Us and of our said Son Prince EDWARD, and of Our said Daughters MARY, and E­LIZABETH, and said Imperiall Crown, and other the premises, after Our decesse, shall wholly remain and come to the Heires of the body of the Lady FRANCES, Our Niece, eldest Daughter to Our late Sister the French Queen, lawfully begotten, and for default of such Issue of the body of the said Lady FRANCES, We will that the said Imperiall Crown, and other the premises, after Our decease, and for default of Issue of the severall bodies of Us, and of Our Son Prince EDWARD, and of Our Daughters MARY, and ELIZABETH, and of the Lady FRANCES, lawfully begotten, shall wholly remain and come to the Heirs of the body of the Lady ELANOR Our Niece, second Daugh­ter to Our said Sister the French Queen, lawfully begotten. And if it happen the said Lady ELANOR to die without Issue of Her body, law­fully begotten, We will that after our decease, and for default of Issue of the severall bodies of Us, and of Our said Son Prince EDWARD, and of Our said Daughters MARY, and ELIZABETH, and of the said Lady FRANCES, and of the said Lady ELANOR, lawfully be­gotten, the said Imperiall Crown, and other the premises, shall wholly remain and come to the next rightfull Heirs. And we sill that if Our said Daughter MARY doe marry without the consent and assent of the Privy Counsellours and others appointed by Us to be of Counsell to Our said Son Prince EDWARD, or the most part of them as shall then be alive thereunto, before the said marriage had in writing, sealed with their seals, as is aforesaid, that then and from thenceforth for lack of Heirs of the severall bodies of Us and of Our said Son Prince EDWARD, lawfully begotten, the said Imperial Crown shall wholly remain, be, and come to Our said Daughter ELIZABETH, and to the Heirs of Her body lawfully begotten, in such manner and form, as though Our said Daughter MARY were then dead without any Issue of the body of Our said Daughter MARY, lawfully begotten, Any thing contained in this Our Will, or any Act of Parliament or Statute to the contrary in any wise not­withstanding; And in case Our said Daughter the Lady MARY doe keep and perform the said Condition expressed, declared and limited to Her estate in the said Imperiall Crown, and other the premises in this Our last will declared. And that Our said Daughter ELIZABETH doe not keep and perform for Her part the said condition declared and limi­ted [Page 248] by this Our last Will to the estate of the said Lady ELIZABETH in the said Imperiall Crown of this Realm of England and Ireland, Ann. Dom.1546. and other the premises, Ann. Regis Hē. 8. 38. We will that then [...]and from thencesorth after Our decease, and for lack of Heirs of the several bodies of Us and of Our said Son Prince EDWARD, and of Our said Daughter MARY, lawfull begotten, the said Imperiall Crown and other the premises shall wholly remain and come to the next Heirs lawfully begotten of the body of the said Lady FRANCES, in such manner and form as though the said Lady ELIZABETH were then dead without any Heir of Her body lawfully begotten, Any thing contained in this Will, or in any Act or Sta­tute to the contrary not withstanding, the remainders over for lack of Issue of the said Lady FRANCES lawfully begotten to be an conti­nue to such persons like remainders and estates as is before limited and declared. And We being now at this time (thanks to Almighty God) of perfect memory, Names of the Executo. s. doe constitute and ordain these personages following Our Executors and Performers of this Our last Will and Testament, willing, commanding and praying them to take upon them the occupa­tion and performance of the same as Executors, Tho: Cranmer. that is to say, the Arch­bishop of Canterbury, the Lord Wriothesly Chancellour of England, the Lord St. John greater Master of Our House, Edw. Seymour. John Dudley. the Earl of Hartford great Chamberlain, the Lord Russell Lord Privie Seal, the Viscount Lisle high Admirall of England, the Bishop Tonstall of Duresme, Sir Anthony Browne Knight Master of our Horses, Sir Edward Montague Knight, chiefe Judge of the Common Pleas, Justice Bromley, Sir Edward North Knight Chancellour of the Augmentations, Sir William Pagett Knight Our chief Secretary, Sir Anthony Denny, Sir William Herbert Knights chief Gentlemen of Our Privy Chamber, Sir Edward Wotton Knight, and Mr. Doctor Wotton his brother, and all these We will to be Our Executors and Counsellors of the Privie Counsell with Our said Son Prince EDWARD, in all matters concerning both his private af­fairs and publick affairs of the Realm, willing and charging them, and every of them, as they must and shall answer at the day of judgment, wholly and fully to see this my last Will and Testament performed in all things with as much speed an diligence as may be, and that none of them presume to meddle with any of Our treasure, or to do any thing ap­pointed by Our said Will alone, unlesse the most part of the whole num­ber of these Co-executors doe consent, and by writing agree to the same; And will that Our said Executors, or the most part of them, may law­fully doe what they shall think most convenient for the execution of this Our Will without being troubled by Our said Son, or any other, for the same. Willing further, by Our said last Will and Testament, that Sir Ed mund Peckham Our trusty servant and yet Cofferer of Our house, shall be Treasurer, and have the receipt and laying out of all such treasure and money as shll be defrayed by Our Executors for the performance of this Our last Will, straightly charging and commanding the said Sir Edmund, that he pay no great summe of money, but he have first the hands of Our said Executors, or of the most part of them, for his discharge touching the same; charging him further, upon his allegiance, to make a true ac­count of all such summes as shall be delivered to his hands for this pur­pose; And sithence We have now named and constituted Our Executors, We will and charge them, that first and above all things, as they will answer before God, and as We put Our singular trust and confidence in them, that they cause all Our due Debts, that can be reasonably shewed and proved before them, to be fully contented and payed as soon as they conveniently can or may after Our decease without longer delay, and that they doe execute these points first, that is to say, the payment of [Page 249] Our debts, with redresse of injuries, if any such can be duly proved (though to Us they be unknown) before any other part of this Our Will and Testament, Our Buriall, Exequies, and Funerals, onely except.

Furthermore, We will that all such Grants and Gifts as We have made, given or promised, to any which be not yet perfected under Our singe or any Our seals, as they ought to be, and all such recompense for exchan­ges, sales, or any other thing or things as ought to have been made by Us, and be not yet accomplished, shall be perfected in every point to­wards all manner of men for discharge of Our conscience, charging Our Executors and all the rest of Our Counsellours to see the same done, per­formed, finished and accomplished in every point, foreseeing that the said Gifts, Grants, and Promises and Recompense, shall appear to Our said Executors, or the most part of them, to have been granted, made, accord­ed, or promised, in any manner of wise.

Further, according to the laws of Almighty God, and for the fatherly love which We bear to Our Son Prince EDWARD, and to this Our Realm, We declare Him according to justice, equity, and conscience, to be Our lawfull Heir, and doe give and bequeath unto Him the succession of Our Realms of England, and Ireland, with Our Title of France, and all Our Dominions, both on this side the seas, and beyond, a convenient portion for Our Will and Testament to be reserved.

Also, We give unto Him all Our plate, stuffe of houshold, artillery, ordnance, ammunition, ships, cables, and all other things and imple­ments to them belonging, And money also and jewels, saving such por­tions as shall satisfie this Our last Will and Testament, charging and commanding Him on pain of Our curse, seeing He hath so loving a Fa­ther of Us, and that Our chief labour and study in this world is to esta­blish Him in the Crown Imperial of this Realm after Our decease, in such sort as may be pleasing to God, and to the wealth of this Realm, and to His own honour and quiet, that He be ordered and ruled both in His marriage, and also in ordering the affairs of the Realm, as well outward, as inward; And also in all His own private affairs, and in giving of Offi­ces of charge by the advise and counsell of Our right entirely beloved Counsellours, the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord Wriothesly Chan­cellour of England, the Lord St. John great Master of Our house, the Lord Russell Lord Privie Seal, the Earl of Hertford great Chamberlain of England, the Viscount Lisle high Admirall of England, the Bishop Tonstall of Duresme, Sir Anthony Browne Knight, Master of Our horses, Sir William Pagett Our chief Secretary, Sir Anthony Denny, Sir William Herbert, Justice Montague, and Bromley, Sir Edward Wotton, Mr. Doctor Wotton, and Sir Edward North, whom We ordain, name, and appoint, and by these presents signed with Our hand, doe make and constitute Our Privie Counsell with Our said Son, and will, that they have the gover­nance of Our most dear Son Prince EDWARD, and of all Our Realms, Dominions, and Subjects, and of all the Affairs publick and private, un­till he shall have fully compleated the xviij th year of his age.

And, for because the variety and number of things, affairs, and mat­ters are, and may be, such as we not knowing the certainty of them before cannot conveniently prescribe a certain order or rule unto Our said Coun­sellours for their behaviours and proceedings in this charge which We have now, and doe appoint unto them, about Our said Son, during the time of his minority aforesaid, We therefore for the speciall trust and confidence which We have in them, will, and by these presents, doe give and grant full power and authority unto Our said Counsellours, that they all, or the most part of them, being assembled together in Counsell, or if any of them fortune to die, the more part of them which shall be for [Page 250] the time living being assembled in Counsel together, Ann. Dom. 1546. shall, Ann. Reg. Hē. 8. 38. and may make, devise, and ordain what things soever they, or the more part of them, as aforesaid, shall, during the minority of Our said Son, think meet, ne­cessary, and convenient, for the benefit, honour, and surety of the weal, profit, and commodity of Our said Son; His Realms; Dominions; or Sub­jects, or the discharge of Our conscience. And the same things devised, made, or ordained by them, or the more part of them aforesaid, shall, and may lawfully doe, execute and accomplish, or cause to be done, exe­cuted and accomplished by their discretions, or the discretions of the more part of them, as aforesaid, in as large and ample manner, as if We had or did expresse unto them by a more speciall Commission under Our Great Seal of England, every particular cause that may chance or occurre during the time of Our said Sons minority, and the self-same manner of proceeding, which they shall for the time think meet to use and follow. Willing and charging our said Son, and all others, which shall hereafter be Counsellours to Our said Son, that they never charge, molest, trouble, or disquiet Our aforesaid Counsellours, nor any of them, for the devising or doing, nor any other person for the doing of that they shall devise, or the more part of them, devise or doe, assembled, as is aforesaid.

And, We doe charge expresly the same Our entirely beloved Counsel­lours and Executors that they shall take upon them the rule and charge of Our said Son and Heir, in all His causes and affairs, and of the whole Realm, doing neverthelesse all things as under Him and in His name, untill Our said Son and Heir shall be bestowed and married by their ad­vise, and that the xviij th year be expired, willing and desiring furthermore Our said trusty Counsellours, and then all Our trusty and assured Ser­vants; and thirdly, all other Our loving Subjects, to aid and assist Our forenamed Counsellors in the execution of the premises during the afore­said time. Not doubting but they will in all things deal so truly and up­rightly, as they shall have cause to think them well chosen for the charge committed unto them, straightly charging our said Counsellours and Executors, and in Gods name exhorting them for the singular trust and speciall confidence which We have and ever had in them, to have a due and diligent eye, perfect zeal, love and affection to the honour, surety, estate, and dignity of Our said Son, and the good state and prosperity of this Our Realm; And that all delaies set apart, they well aid and assist Our said Counsellours and Executors to the performance of this Our present Testament and last Will, in every part, as they will answer before God at the day of judgment, Cum venerit judicare vivos & mortuos; and fur­thermore for the speciall trust and confidence which we have in the Earls of Arundell, and Essex, that now be, Sir Thomas Cheny Knight Treasu­rer of Our houshold, Sir John Gage Knight Comptroller of Our hous­hold, Sir Anthony Wingfield Knight Our Vice Chamberlain, Sir William Peeter Knight one of Our two principall Secretaries, Sir Richard Rich Knight, Sir John Baker Knight, Sir Ralph Sadler Knight, Sir Thomas Sey­mour Knight, Sir Richard Southwell, and Sir Edmund Peckham Knights, they, and every of them, shall be of Counsell, for the aiding and assisting of the forenamed Counsellours and Our Executors, when they or any of them shall be called by Our said Executors, or the more part of the same.

Item, We bequeath to Our Daughters MARY and ELIZABETH's marriage, they being married to any outward Po [...]entate, by the advise of the aforesaid Counsellours (if We bestow Them not in Our life time) Ten thousand pounds in money, plate, jewels, and houshold-stuffe, for each of Them, or a larger summe, as to the discretion of Our Executors, or the more part of them, shall be thought convenient, Willing Them on [Page 251] My blessing to be ordered as well in marriage, as in all other lawful things by the advise of Our forenamed Counsellours, And in case They will not, then the summes to be minished at the Counsellours discretions.

Further, Our Will is, that from the first hour of Our death until such time as the said Counsellours can provide either of Them, or both, some Honourable marriages, They shall have each of Them MMM li. ultra reprisas to live upon, willing and charging the aforesaid Counsellours to limit and appoint to either of Them such sage Officers and Ministers for orderance thereof, as it may be employed both to Our Honour and Theirs; And for the great love, obedience, chastnesse of life and wis­dome being in Our forenamed Wife and Queen, We bequeath unto Her for Her proper use, and as it shall please Her to order it, MMM li. in plate, jewels, and stuffe of houshold, besides such apparell is it shall please Her to take as She hath already; And further, We give unto Her M li. in money, with the enjoying of Her Dowry and Joynture, according to Our Grant by Act of Parliament.

Item, for the kindnesse and good service that Our said Executors have shewed unto Us, We give and bequeath unto each of them such summes of money, or the value of the same as hereafter ensueth: First, to the Arch­bishop of Canterbury vC marks, to the Lord Wriothesly vCli. to the Lord St. John vCli. to the Lord Russell vCli. to the Earl of Hertford vCli. to the Viscount Lisle vCli. to the Bishop of Duresme CCC li. to Sir Anthony Browne CCC li. to Sir William Pagett CCC li. to Sir Anthony Denny CCC li. to Sir William Herbert CCC li. to Justice Montague CCC li. to Justice Bromley CCC li. to Sir Edward North CCC li. to Sir Heward Wotton CCC li. to Doctor Wotton CCC li.

Also, for the speciall love and favour that We bear to Our trusty Counsellours and other Our said Servants, hereafter following, We give and bequeath unto them such summes of money, or the value thereof as is tottad upon their heads: First, to the Earl of Essex CC li. to Sir Tho­mas Theny CC li. to the Lord Herbert CC li. to Sir John Gage CC li. to Sir Thomas Seymour CC li. to John Gage CC li. to Sir Thomas Darcy Knight CC li. to Sir Thomas Speke Knight CC marks, to Sir Philip Hobbey Knight CC marks, to Sir Thomas Paston CC marks, to Sir Mor­rice Barkeley CC marks, to Sir Ralph Sadler CC li. to Sir Thomas Car­den CC li. to Sir Peter Newtas CC marks, to Edward Bullingham CC marks, to Thomas Audeley CC marks, to Edmund Harman CC marks, to John Penne C marks, to Henry Nevile a C li. to William Symbarbe C li. to Richard Cooke C li. to John Osborne C li. to David Vincent C li. to James Rufforth Keeper of Our house here C marks, to Richard Cecill Yeoman of Our Robes C marks, to Thomas Strenhold Groom of Our Robes C marks, to John Rowland Page of Our Robes L li. to the Earl of Arundell Lord Chamberlain CC li. to Sir Anthony Wingfield Vice-Chamberlain CC li. to Sir Edmond Peckham CC li. to Sir Richard Rich CC li. to Sir John Baker CC li. to Sir Rich Southwell CC li. to Mr. Doctor Owen C li. to Mr. Doctor Wendy C li. to Mr. Doctor Cromer C li. to Thomas Alssop C marks, to Patrick C marks, to John Ailef C marks, to Henry Forrest C marks, to Richard Ferrers C marks, to John Holland C marks, to the four Gentlemen Ushers of Our chamber (being daily Waiters) a hundred pound in all; And We will that Our Executors, or the most part of them, shall give Orders for the payment of such Legacies as they shall think meet to such Our ordinary Servants, as unto whom▪ We have not appointed any Legacy by this Our present Testament. Finally, this present Writing in Paper We ordain and make Our last Will and Testament, and will the same to be reputed and taken to all intents and purposes for Our good, strong, available, most perfect [Page 252] and last Will and Testament, And We doe declare all other Wills and Testaments made at any time by Us to be void and of none effect.

¶In witnesse whereof, We have signed it with Our hand in Our Palace at Westminster the thirtieth day of December, in the yeare of our Lord God 1546. after the computation of the Church of England, and of Our Reign the xxxviij th year, being present, and called to Witnesse the Persons which have written their names:
  • John Gate.
  • Ed: Harman.
  • William Saint-Barbe.
  • Henry Nevill.
  • Richard Cooke.
  • David Vincent.
  • Patrick.
  • George Owen.
  • Thomas Wendy.
  • Robert Kewicke.
  • William Clerke.

51. This the Will was drawn up some two years since, When this Will was made. before He went to Bologne, as is intimated in a passage, Be it beyond the sea, &c. which now was onely fairly written over again, without any alteration, save that Stephen Gardiner was expunged from being one of His Executors. It seems, that formerly (find­ing none substituted in Gardiner's room) He appointed seventeen Executors, that so a decisive Vote might avoid equality of Voices. And, although in this Will, provision is made for multitude of Masses to be said for his soule, yet Fox, Acts and Mon. p. 1291. one (pre­tending to extraordinary intelligence herein) would perswade us, that K. Henry intended in His later daies so thorow a Reformation, as not to have left one Masse in the Land, if death had not prevented Him.

52. Amongst His Servants in ordinary attendance, to whom Legacies were be­queathed, Legacies scarcely paid. Richard Cecil there named Yeoman of the Robes, was the Father to Wil­liam Cecil afterwards Baron of Burghly and Lord Treasurer of England. Thomas Sternhold, Groom of the Robes (and afterwards of the Balens Cent. pagin. 728. ab intim [...]s cubi­culis Bed chamber to King Ed­ward the sixth) was one of them who translated the Psalmes into English Meeter, being then accounted an excellent Poet; though he who wore bayes in those daies, deserveth not ivie in cur Age. Now, seeing by the rules of justice, and the Kings own appointment, His Debts were to be paid before His Legacies; and, see­ing many of His personall debts remained unsatisfied till the daies of Queen Eliza­beth, probably most of these Legacies were never paid, especially to inferiour per­sons: As if it were honour enough for them to have such summs bequeathed unto, though never bestowed upon them.

53. Whereas mention in this Will of a Monument well onwards and almost made, Monument made for the King by the Cardinal. it is the same which Cardinal Wolsey built For King Henry, and not for him­self, as is commonly reported. Wherefore, whereas there goeth a tale, That King Henry one day finding the Cardinal with the workmen making His Monu­ment, should say unto him, Tumble your self in this Tomb whilest you are alive, for when dead, you shall never lie therein; it is a meer fiction, the Cardinal originally intending the same for the King, as appeareth by the ancient Inscription Godwin in Hen 8. p. 200. there­upon, wherein King Henry was stiled LORD (not KING) of Ireland, without addition of supreme Head of the Church, plainly shewing the same was of antient date in the daies of the Cardinal.

54. Whereas the Lady Mary and Elizabeth, Why His Nie­ces more at li­berty than his Daughters. Their marriages are so severely conditioned, that if made without consent of the Councell, They were to forfeit [Page 253] Their right to the Crown, men interpret it as provided in terrorem, and not otherwise. Yet, this clause was it which afterwards put so plausible a pretence on Wiat his rebellion; which, though made of rotten cloth, had notwithstanding a good colour thereon. Now, whereas the King's Nieces (the Daughters to Mary His younger Sister) were not clogg'd in this His Will with such restrictions con­cerning their Marriages, the plain reason was, because both of them were already married before this Will was made: Frances the elder, to Henry Gray Marquesse Dorset, (afterward Duke of Suffolke) and Eleanour the younger, to Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland.

55. The Portion of but ten thousand pounds a piece left to His two Daughters, Ten thousand pounds the portion of a Princesse. was not much unproportionable to the value of money as it went in that Age, though a summe small for such an use in our daies. And I have heard, that Queen Eliza­beth being informed that Doctor Pilkington Bishop of Durham had given ten thou­sand pounds in marriage with his Daughter; and, being offended that a Prelates daughter should equal a Princesse in portion, took away one thousand pounds a year from that Bishoprick, and assigned it for the better maintenance of the Gar­rison of Barwick.

56. Very much of His own abitrarinesse appears in this Will of King Henry, Much of arbi­trarinesse in this Will. entalling the Crown according to His own fancie, against all right, and reason. For, first, how unjust was it, that His female issue by Queen Katharine Parr, His last Wife (had He had any) should inherit the Crown before Mary and Elizabeth His eldest Daughters by His former Wives? If Mary and Elizabeth were not His lawfull Children, how came They by any right to the Crown? If His lawfull Children, why was Their birth-right and seniority not observed in succession? Well it was for Them that Henry Fitz Roy His naturall Son (but one of super­naturall and extraordinary endowments) was dead, otherwise (some suspect) had He survived King Edward the sixth, we might presently have heard of a K. Henry the ninth; so great was His Fathers affection, and so unlimited His power to pre­ferre Him.

57. But the grand injury in this His Testament is, The Scotish Line quite left out. That He quite passeth over the Children of Margaret, His eldest Sister, married into Scotland, with all Her issue, not so much as making the least mention thereof.

58. Great indeed, (when this Will was first made) was the antipathy, which for the present possessed Him against the Scotch, with whom then He was in actual warre, though at other times, when in good humour, very courteous to His kin­red of that extraction. For, most sure it is, that when Margaret Douglas, His Sisters Daughter, was married to Math. Earle of Lenox, He publickly profes­sed, That in case His own Issue failed, He should be right glad some of Her body should sacceed to the Crown, as it came to Henry Lord Darly her Son, Father to King James. passe.

59. Of the eleven Witnesses, Legatees Wit­nesses in Kings Will. whose names are subscribed to His Will, the nine first are also Legatees therein, and therefore (because reputed Parties) not suffi­cient Witnesses had it been the Will of a private person. But, the Testaments of Princes move in an higher sphere, than to take notice of such Punctilloes, and (forraigners being unfit to be admitted to such privacies) domesticall Servants were preferred as the properest Witnesses, to attest an Instrument of their Lord and Master.

60. It is but just with God, that He who had too much of His Will done, Little of His Will perfor­med. when living, should have the lesse, when dead, of His Testament performed. The ensu­ing Reformation swept away the Masses and Chantery Priests founded to pray for His soul. The Tombs of Henry the sixth, and Edward the fourth, (the one the last of Lancaster, the other the first of Yorke, the Titles of both which Houses met in this Henry) remain at this day in statu quo priùs, without any amendment. Where, by the way, seeing in this Will King Henry the sixth, is styled his Uncle, I cannot make out the relation in the common sence of the word, except any will say, that Kings Uncles (as their Cousins) are oft taken in a large and favourable acception. But the main wherein His Will missed the intent is in that the Scotch Line, neg­lected [Page 254] and omitted by Him, (ordinary Heirs are made in Heaven, Heirs to Crowns in the Heaven of Heavens) came in Their due time to the Throne, Their undoubt­ed Right thereunto recognized by Act of Parliament.

61. After the making of this his Will, His disease, and the manner of His death. He survived a full Month, falling imme­diately sick. He had ses (que) corpus, a body and half, very abdominous & unweldy with fat, and it was death to Him to be dieted, so great His appetite, and death to Him not to be dieted, so great His corpulency. But now all His humours repaired to one place, and setled themselves in an old sore in His thigh, which quickly grew to be greatly enflamed. Here flame met with fire, the anguish of the sore, with an hot and impatient temper, so that during his sickness, few of His Servants durst approach His presence. His Physicians, giving Him over, desired some, who tendred the good of His soul, to admonish Him of His estate. But such, who could flie with good tidings, would not halt to Him with ill newes. Besides, lately a Law was made, That none should speak any thing of the King's death. Which Act, though onely intended to retrench the Predictions and mock-Prophesies of Southsayers, yet now all the Courtiers (glad of so legall a covert for their cowar­dise) alledged it, to excuse themselves to inform the King of Nis approaching end. At last Sir Anthony Denny went boldly unto Him, and plainly acquainted Him of His dying condition; whereupon, Archbishop Cranmer was by the King his desire sent for, to give him some ghostly counsell and comfort.

62. But before Cranmer (then being at Croidon) could come to Him, His hope ex­pressed by speechlesse gesture. He was altogether speechlesse, but not senslesse. The Archbishop exhorted Him to place all His trust in Gods mercies thorough Christ, and besought Him, that (if He could not in words) He would by some signe or other testifie this His hope. Who then wringed the Archbishops hand as hard as He could, and shortly after expi­red, having lived fifty five years, and seven moneths; Jan. 28. and thereof reigned thirty seven years, nine moneths, and six daies.

63. As for the report of Sanders, Lying Slanders. that King Henry perceiving the pangs of ap­proaching Death, called for a great bowle of white wine, and drinking it off, should say to the company, We have lost all; it is enough to say, it is a report of Sanders. As loud a lie is it what he affirmeth, that the last words heard from His mouth were, The Monks, the Monks, and so gave up the ghost. This may goe hand in hand with what another Gatholick Rich. Hall in his Manuscript-Life of Bishop Fisher. relates, that a black Dog (he might as truly have said a blew one) lickt up His blood, whilest the stench of His corps could be charmed with no embalming, though indeed there was no other noy­somnesse than what necessarily attendeth on any dead body of equall corpu­lency.

64. Vices most commonly charged on His memory are: His Vices and Virtues. 1. Covetousness, He was an eminent Instance, to verifie the Observation, Omnis prodigus est avarus, vast His profusiveness, (coming a fork, after a rake) not only spending the great Trea­sure left Him by His Father; but also vast wealth beside, and yet ever in want, and rapacious to supply the same. Secondly, Cruelty, being scarce ever observed to pardon any Noble person, whom He condemned to death. I finde but two black swannes in all the currant of His Reign, that tasted of His favour herein. And therefore when Arthur Godwin in Hen. 8. p. 181. Lord Lisle imprisoned, and daily expecting death in the Tower, was unexpectedly set free, he instantly died of soddain joy; so that it seems King Henry's pity proved as mortal as His cruelty. Thirdly, Wantonness, which cannot be excused; But these faults were (if not over) even poised with His virtues, of Valour, Bounty, Wisdome, Learning and love of Learned men, scarce one Dunce wearing a Miter all His daies.

65. The Monument mentioned in His Will, Why K. Henry's Monument ne­ver perfected. as almost made, was never all made, but left imperfect, whereof many reasons are rendred. Some impure it to the very want of workmen, unable to finish it, according to the exactnesse wherewith it was begun; a conceit in my minde, little better than scandalum seculi, and very derogatory to the Art and Ingenuity of our Age. Godwin in Hen. 8. p. 113. Others more truly ascribe it to the costlinesse thereof, which deterred His Successours from finishing of it. [Page 255] Indeed, King Henry the seventh in erecting His own Monument in His Chappell at Westminster, did therein set a Pattern of despair for all Posterity to imitate. And yet Sanders De schis Angl. pag. 216. tells us, That Queen Mary had a great minde to make up His Tomb, but durst not for fear a Catholick should seem to countenance the memory of one dying in open schism with the Church of Rome. As for His imperfect Monument, it was beheld like the barren Fig-tree, bearing no fruit, and cumbring the Luke 13. 7. ground, (I mean the Chappell wherein it stood) and therefore it was, since these Civill Warres, took down, and sold by order of Parliament.

66. In the Reign of Queen Mary, Card. Poole his project. it was reported, that Cardinal Poole (whose spleen generally vented it self against dead-mens bodies) had a designe, with the principall Clergie of England, to take up and burn the body of King Henry the eighth. This plot is said to be discovered by Doctor Weston Fox Acts and Mon. p. 2102. Dean of Westmin­ster. But because Weston was justly obnoxious for his scandalous living (for which at that time he stood committed to the Tower) and bare a personal grudge to the Cardinal, his report was the lesse credited, as proceeding from revenge, and desire to procure his own enlargement.

67. Indeed, when a Vault, The bones of K. Hen. abused. seven years since, was pierced in the midst of the Quire at Windesor, therein to interre the corps of King CHARLES, they lighted on two Coffins therein. Now (though no memory alive could reach the same, yet) constant tradition, seconded with a See more hereof at the buriall of K. Charles. coincidency of all signs and circumstances concluded these Coffins to contain the bones of King HENRY the eighth, and His dear Queen JANE SEYMOUR. And yet the bignesse of the Coffin, (though very great) did not altogether answer that Giant-like proportion, which posterity hath fancied of Him.

The end of the Fift Book.
THE Church-Hiſtory O …

THE Church-History OF BRITAIN.

THE SIXT BOOK:

BEING The History of Abbeys in ENGLAND: Of their Originall, Increase, Greatnesse, Decay, and Dissolution.

[figure]

To the Right Honourable, WILLIAM COMPTON, Sonne and Heire to the Right Honourable, JAMES, Baron COMPTON of COMPTON, AND Earle of NORTHAMPTON.

HAving formerly proved at In severall Dedicatory Epistles in my Pisgah Sight. large, That it is lawfull for any, and expedient for me, to have Infant-Patrons for my Books, let me give an account why this parcell of my History was set apart for your Honour, not being cast by chance, but led by choice to this my De­dication.

First, I resolved with my self to select such a Patron for this my History of Abbies, whose Ancestour was not onely of credit, and repute, in the Reîgn; but also of favour and esteem in the affection of King HENRY the Eighth.

Secondly, he should be such (if possible to be found) [Page 260] who had no partage at all in Abbey-Lands at their disso­lution, that so his judgement might be unbiased in the read­ing hereof.

Both my Requisits have happily met in your Honour, whose direct Ancestour, Sir WILLIAM COM­PTON, was not onely chief Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber to the aforesaid KING, but also (as a noble The Lord Herbert in his History, page 8. pen writing his Life, informeth us) the third man in His favour, in the beginning of His Reign: yet had he not a shooe-latchet of Abbey-Land, though nothing surely de­barred him save his own abstinence: as there is none in all your antient Paternall estate, for I account not what since by accession of Matches hath accrued unto it.

Thus are you the Person designed for my purpose, and I believe very few (if any) in ENGLAND, can wash their hands in the same Bason, to have no Abbey-lands sticking to their fingers; and thus being freest from being a Party, in due time you will be fittest to be a Judge, to passe unpartial sentence on what is written on this subject.

And now let me make your Lordship smile a little, ac­quainting you with a passage in the Legend, of NICHO­LAS a Popish Saint: They Lib. Festi­val. in die S. Nichol. fol. 55. report of him, That when an Infant hanging on his Mothers breast, he fasted Wednesdaies and Fridaies, and could not be urged to suck more than once a day.

[Page 261] But, good my Lord, be not so ceremonious, or rather superstitious, to imitate his example: Wean not your self, until you be weaned, and let all daies be alike to your Ho­nour. I dare assure you, no spark of Sanctity the lesse for a drop of milke the more. A good case is no hindrance to a pretious jewell, and a healthfull body no abasement to a holy soule.

And when your Lordship shall arrive at riper years, consult your own Extraction, as the best Remembrancer of worthy behaviour. In whose veines there is the con­fluence of so many Rivulets, that a mean Herault, by the guidance thereof upwards, may be led to the fountains of the most of the English Nobility.

All I will adde is this, as you give three Helmets for your Armes, may you be carefull to take the fourth, even the Eph. 6. 17. helmet of salvation. An Helmet which here is worn close, whilest Souldiers in the Church-Militant we see but in part, but hereafter shall be born (like the Helmet of Prin­ces) with the bever open in the Church-Triumphant, when we shall see as we are seen. The desire of

Your Honours most engaged Beads-man, THOMAS FVLLER.

The History of Abbeys in ENGLAND.

Primitive MONKS, with their Piety and Painfulnesse.

WHen the Fornace of Persecution in the Infancy of Christianity was grown so hot, First Monks caused by per­secution. that most Cities, Towns, and populous Places were visited with that Epidemical Disease, many pious men fled into Desarts, there to live with more safety, and serve God with lesse disturbance. No wilde humour to make themselves miserable, and to chuse and court their own calamity put them on this project, much lesse any Superstitious Opinion of transcendent Sanctity in a Solitary life, made them willingly to leave their former Habitations. For, whereas all men by their Birth are indebted to their Countrey, there to stay and discharge all civil relati­ons, it had been dishonesty in them, like Bankrupts to run away into the Wil­dernesse to defraud their Countrey their Creditor, except some violent Occa­sion (such as Persecution was) forced them thereunto: and this was the first Ori­ginall of Monks in the world so called from [...], because living alone by them­selves.

2. Here they in the Desarts hoped to finde Rocks, Their pious employment in a solitary life. and Stocks, yea, Beasts themselves more kinde than Men had been to them: What would Hide, and Heat, Cover, and keep Warm, served them for Cloathes, not placing (as their Successours in after-Ages) any Holinesse in their Habit, folded up in the affected Fashion thereof. As for their Food, the Grasse was their Cloath, the Ground their Table, Herbs and Roots their Diet, wilde Fruits and Berries their Dainties, Hunger their Sauce, their Nails their Knives, their Hands their Cups, the next Well their Wine-cellar; But what their Bill-of-fare wanted in Cheer, it had in Grace; their Life being constantly spent in Prayer, Reading, Musing, and such like pious Employments. They turned Solitarinesse it self into Society, and cleaving themselves asunder by the divine Art of Meditation, did make of one, two, or more, opposing answering, moderating in their own Bosomes, and busie in themselves with variety of Heavenly recreations. It would doe one Good, even but to think of their Goodnesse, and at the rebound and second hand to Me­ditate on their Meditations. For if ever Poverty was to be envied it was here. And I appeal to the moderate men of these Times, whether in the heighth of these wofull Warres, they have not sometimes wisht, (not out of Passionate distem­per, but serious recollection of themselves) some such Private Place to retire un­to [Page 264] where, out of the noise of this Clamorous World, they might have reposed themselves, and served GOD with more Quiet.

3. These Monks were of two sorts, They vowed no Poverty, Chastity, or Obedience. either such as fled from actuall, or from imminent Persecution. For when a danger is not created by a timorous Fancie, but rationally represented as probable, See [...] Vir­gil. le [...], lib. 761. in such a case, the Principles of Prudence, not out of Cowardise, but Caution, warrant men to provide for their Safety. Neither of these bound themselves with a wilfull Vow to observe Poverty, but Poverty rather vowed to observe them, In Sixt [...]s Se­ne si lib 6. [...]. 332. waiting constantly upon them. Neither did they vow Chastity, though keeping it better than such as vowed it in after-Ages. As for the Vow of Obedience, it was both needlesse and impossible in their Condition, having none beneath or above them, living alone, and their whole Covent, as one may say, consisting of a single Person; And as they en­tred on this Course of Life, rather by Impulsion than Election; so when Peace was restored, they returned to their former homes in Cities and Towns, resuming their Callings, which they had not left off, but for a time laid aside. The first British Monks that we meet with in this kinde, were immediately after the Mar­ty [...]dome of Saint Alban; for then, saith Gildas, Qui superfuerant sylvis ac de­sertis, abditisque speluncis se occultaverunt; Such as survived, hid themselves in woods and desarts, and secret dens of the earth. As long after on the like Occasion, when the Pagan Saxons, and Danes, invaded this Island, many religious Persons retired themselves to Solitary lives.

Voluntary MONKS, embracing that Life, not for Necessity, but Conveniency.

AFter these succeeded a Second Sort of Monks leading a Solitary Life, Silver Monks succeeded the former golden ones. when no visible need forced them thereunto, as neither feeling nor fearing any apparent Persecution; Yet these considering the inconstancy of hu­mane matters, that though they had Prosperity for the present, it might soon be changed into a contrary condition, if either the restlesse endevours of the Devil took effect, or sinfull Christians were rewarded according to their deserts, freely chose a Lone life, also prompted perchance thereunto by their own Melancholy disposition.

2. Afterwards it was counted convenient, Fetcht from wandring in the wilderness to dwell toge­ther. that such who hitherto dwelt deso­late in Desarts, scattered asunder, should be gathered together to live under one Roof, because their Company would be Cheerfull in Health, and Needfull in Sicknesse one to another. Hence these two words, though contrary to sound, signifie the same:

  • Monasterium,
  • Coenobium,
    • A place containing men living
      • Alone.
      • In common.

For though they were sequestred from the rest of the World, yet they enjoyed mutuall Society amongst themselves. And again, though at solemn times they joyned in their Publick Devotions and Refections, yet no doubt, they observed howers by themselves in their Private Orisons: Of these, some were Gardeners like Adam, Husbandmen like Noah, caught Fish with Peter, made Tents with Paul, as every man was either advised by his Inclination, or directed by his Dex­terity, and no Calling was counted Base that was found Beneficiall. Much were they delighted with making of Hives, as the Embleme of a Covent for Order and Industry; wherein the Bees under a Master their Abbot, have severall Cells, and live and labour in a regular discipline. In a word, they had hard hands and tender hearts, sustaining themselves by their labour, and relieving others by their Charity, as formerly hath been observed in the Monks of Bangor.

[Page 265] 3. Take a tast of their Austerity who lived at Vall Rosine, The discipline of British [...] under S. David. since called Minevea in Pembroke-shire, under the Method of S. David. They were raised with the crowing of the [...] Hist Eccl. Angl. p. 40. Cock from their beds, and then betook themselves to their pray­ers, and spent the rest of the day in their severall calling; when their task was done, they again bestowed themselves in prayers, meditations, reading & writing; and at night when the heavens were full of starres, they first began to feed, ha­ving their temperate repast to satisfie hunger on bread, water, and herbs. Then the third time they went to their prayers, and so to bed, till the circulation of their daily employment returned in the Morning. A spectacle of virtue and conti­nence, who although they received nothing, or any thing very unwillingly of others, yet were so farre from wanting necessaries, that by their pains they pro­vided sustenance for many poor people, Orphans, Widows, and Strangers.

4. Here as we cannot but highly commend the integrity of their Hearts herein, Superstition unawares oc­casioned by them. so we must withall bemoan, that what in them was intentionally good, proved oc­casionally evill, hatching Superstition under the warmth of their Devotion. For though even these as yet were free from humane Ordinances and Vows, yet Will­worship crept in insensible in the next Age, (Tares are easier seen grown than growing) and error and vitlousnesse came in by degrees. The Monks afterwards having sufficiency turned lazie, then getting wealth waxed wanton, and at last en­dowed with superfluity became notoriously wicked, as hereafter shall appear. Thus as Pliny reporteth of the GAGATE-stone, that set a fire it burneth more fiercely if water be cast on, but is extinguished if oyle be poured thereupon: So the zeal of Monastick men was inflamed the more with the bitter water of affliction, whilst in prosperity the oyle of plenty quenched their piety. So ill a Steward is humane cor­ruption of outward happinesse, oftner using it to the Receivers hurt, than the Gi­vers glory.

Of Superstition, which was the fundamentall fault in all Abbeys.

THis was one main fault in all English Abbeys, Abbeys built on the sand of superstition. that the Builders did not dig deep enough to lay the Foundation, as grounded on the foundred and mouldring bottome of superstition. For every Monastery was conceived a magazine of merit both for the Founder, his Ancestors, and Posterity. And although all these Dotations did carry the title of pure Alms, yet seriously con­sidered, they will be found rather forced than free, as extorted from men with the fear of Purgatory, one flash of which fire believed, is able to melt a miser into charity; yea, which is worse, many of their foundations had their morter tempered with innocent blood: For which we may conceive afterwards, they sped never a whit the better. To give some instances of many.

2. Wolpher, Peterborough Abbey foun­ded to exp [...]ate murder. King of the MERCIANS, having murdered Wolphald, and Rufine, his own Sons, with cruell and barbarons Immanity, because they had devoted themselves unto Christ, and embraced his Religion; afterwards turning Chri­stian himself, Cambd. Brit. in Northam­pton-shire. Middletō being on the same occasion. Idem in Dorce [...]. to wash away the stain of his impiety, built that famo [...]s Abbey, since known by the name of Peterborough.

3. King Athelstance drowned his brother Edwine, having put him into a little Wherry, or Cockboat, without any tackling or furniture thereunto (to the end he might impute his wickedness to the waves) and afterwards as a satisfaction to appease his Ghost, built the fair Abbey of Middleton in Dorset-shire.

4. To joyn to these two houses of Monks, So also the Nunnery of Ambresbury. one of Nuns, (such society hath not been unacceptable) Aelfrith, second Wife to King Edgar, having contrived the death of Edward her Son-in-law, King of England, murdered him by a company of Hacksters and Villains, at her appointment, at Corfe-Castle in Dorset-shire) to pave the way for the Succession of her Son Etheldred to the Crown) afterwards built the stately Nunnery of Harpsfield Hist. Eccl. Angl. saec. 10. p. 188. Ambresbury, with some other religious Houses.

[Page 266] 5. It is confest, Suspitious therein might be a great fault herein. that wilfull murder may be pardoned in Christ, and they who deny it are guilty (as much as lies in their power) of a worse soul-murder in their uncharitable opinion; Yet this we say, that all the chantings of the Monks and Nuns in their Covents could not drown the noise of innocent blood. And if these Founders of Abbeys thought that their murder could be expiated by raising such beautifull buildings, their most polished marble and costly carved pieces were in the expression of the Prophet, but Ezck. 22. 28. dawbing over their damnable sins with un­tempered morter. But though Abbeys long since have been demolished, we leave their Founders to stand or fall to their own Maker, when his all-seeing Eye hath discerned betwixt the Errours of their Judgment, and Integrity of their Affecti­ons, endevouring that, which they conceived was to the glory of God, and ad­vance of true Religion.

Of the severall Orders of Monks and Nuns in England.

SO much of the Superstition of the Founders, An heap of Monkish Or­ders in Eng­land. come we now to their Supersti­tion, and other notorious sins, who lived in these foundations. But first we will premise their severall Orders. Herein we pretend not to any criticall skill: For though every Minister of God's Word (whereof I am the meanest) is a spirituall Herald to derive and deduce the Pedigrees and Genealogies of any Institution, which hath its Originall in God's Word, yet they are not bound (not to say it is a learned Ignorance) to be skilled in the Deductions, Divisions, and Sub-divisions of these Orders, which have no foundation in the Scripture. Yea, hear what Matth. Park, An. Dom. 1257. pag. 949. Matthew Paris, being a Monk of S. Albans saith, Tot jam apparue­runt Ordines in Angliâ, ut ordinum confusio videretur inordinata. It is possible then for my best diligence to commit an Errour, and impropriety in Reckoning them up. For what wonder is it if one be lost in a wood, to which their nume­rous Orders may well be resembled, though in all this wood there appears not one plant of God's planting, as one of their own Rob. Witgift Abbot of Wel­low. Abbots most remarkably did ob­serve. In a word, when the Exod. 8. 13, 14. Frogs of Aegypt died out of the houses, out of the vil­lages, and out of the fields, They gathered them together upon heaps, &c. And give us leave in like manner confusedly to shovel up these Vermin, now dead in Eng­land.

2. First, Benedictines the primitive Monks in England. come forth the Benedictines, or Black Monks, so called from S. BE­NEDICT, or BENET, an Italian, first Father and Founder of that Order, Au­gustine the Monk first brought them over into England, and these black Birds first nested in Canterbury, whence they have flowen into all the parts of the King­dome. For as Clem. Reyner De antiq Ordin is S. Benedict. one rightly observeth, all the Abbeys in England, before the time of King William the Conquerour (and some whiles after) were filled with this Or­der. Yea, all the Abbeys in England, of the first magnitude, which had Parlia­mentary Barons (abate onely the Prior of the Hospitallers of S. John's in Lon­don) were of this Order, and though the Augustinians were their Seniors in Eu­rope, they were their Juniors in England. Now as Mercers, when their old Stuffes begin to tire in Sale, refresh them with new Names to make them more vendible: So when the Benedictines waxed stale in the world, the same Order was set forth in a New Edition, corrected and amended under the names, first of

CLUNIACKS: these were Benedictines sifted through a finer search, with some additionals invented and imposed upon them by Odo Abbot of Cluni, in Burgundy, who lived Anna Domini 913. But these Cluniacks ap­peared not in England till after the Norman Conquest, and had their richest Covents at Barnestable in Devon-shire, Pontefract and Meaux in York­shire, &c.

2. CISTERCIANS, so called from one Robert, living in Cistercium, in Burgundy aforesaid, he the second time refined the drossie Benedictines, [Page 267] and Walter Especk, first established their Brotherhood in England at Rivall in York-shire, besides which, they had many other pleasant and plentifull habitations, at Warden and Woburne in Bedford shire, Buckland and Ford in Devon shire, Bindon in Dorset-shire, &c. The Bernardine Monks were of a younger House, or under-Branch of the Cistercians.

3. Of GRAND-MONT, which observed S. Benet's Rule, were brought into England, Anno 1233, and were principally fixed at Abberbury in Shropshire.

The Family of these Benedictines, taken at large, with their Children, and Grand-Children, of under-Orders springing from them, were so numerous and so richly endowed, that in their Revenues they did match all the other Orders in England, especially if the Foundations of Benedictine Nuns be joyned in the same reckon­ing, I doubt not but since these Benedictines have had their crudities decon­cocted, and have been drawn out into more slender threds of sub-divisions. For, commonly once in a hundred years starts up some pragmaticall person in an Order, who out of novelty alters their old Rules (there is as much variety and va­nity in Monks Cowles, as in Courtiers Cloaks) and out of his fancie adds some ob­servances thereunto. To crie quits with whom after the same distance of time, ariseth another, and under some new Name reformeth his Reformation, and then his late new (now old) Order is looked on as an Almanack out of Date, want­ing the Perfection of new and necessary Alterations.

3. A scandal hath lately been raised, Scandalum Be­nedictinorum. much in dishonour of these Benedictines, viz: That all the antient English Monks before the Conquest, were onely of the Order of S. Equitius. Some highly concerned to confute this Report, wrote over to our Antiquaries in England, for their Judgments herein; from whom they re­ceived this following Answer.

Extant in Clem Reynere de Apostolatu Benedictinorum in Angli [...], pag. 202. QUoniam hâc nostra aetate exorta est controversia de Monachatu Grego­rii magni & Augustini Cantuariensis, Sociorúmque ejus quos Grego­rius in Angliam de s [...]o Monasterio praedicandi Evangelii causa destinâsse legitur: quibusdam ipsos ordini Benedictino addicentibus quibusdam vero id acriter pernegantibus & ipsos Ordini S. Equitii sive alicui alii ascriben­tibus; Nos qui multum temporis in rebus vetustis tam civilibus quàm sacris, atque iis imprimis quae ad Britanniam nostram potissimum spectant, impendimus, rogati ut testimonium perhiberemus veritati, cum neutrius partis prejudiciis simus obnoxii. Dicimus & affirmamus, nos duo solùm Mo­nachorum genera in primis Saxonicae apud majores nostros Ecclesiae tem­poribus: unum eorum qui Aegyptiensium mores secuti, in hac Insulâ flore­bant, ante adventum Augustini: alterum eorum qui Benedictini Augu­stino itineris erant comites. Hanc traditionem à patribus ad filios derivatam esse testamur, atque ita derivatam, ut non levibus innitatur fabulis, aut am­bitiosis partium conjecturis, quin eam ipsam vetusta signatae fidei exhibent apud nos monumenta. Ab Augustino insupper ad Henricum octavum per petuo in hac Insulâ viguit Benedictina Institutio: nec Augustino recentio­rem ejusve originem, originisve recentioris vestigium ullibi comperimus. Tantum abest Equitianum aliquem in hâc Insula fuisse Ordinem, ut nulla omnino hujusmodi neque ordinis neque nominis mentio in vetustis, quibus versamur, tabulariis, habeatur. Sanè aliorum fere omnium in hâc Insulâ origines ita observavimus, ut unius cujusque etiam minimi ingressum suo anno consignatum habeamus: solius Benedictini ordinis originem ante▪ Augustini saeculum non invenimus; ipsius saeculo floruisse apertè re reperi mus. Unde exploratissimum nobis esse profitemur, non alterius ordinis fuisse ipsum sociósque ejus quam Benedictini; qui ideo proculdubi [...], tam altas ra­dices in Anglia egerit, quoniam primi illi Monachi à Gregorio in Insulam destinati,’ Regulae Benedictinae professores extiterunt.

  • Robertus Cotton.
  • Johannes Seldenus.
    • Henricus Spelman.
    • Gulielmus Cambdenus.

[Page 268] England may see 400 years, yet not behold 4 such Antiquaries her Natives at once, the four wheels of the Triumphant chariot of truth for our British History. This Quaternion of Subscribers, have stick'n the point dead with me that all anti­ent English Monks were Benedictines. Which Order lasting above one thousand years in this Land, hath produced about two hundred and fifty Writers of Name and note, as Pitzeus Catalogue, p. 966. accounteth them.

4. What this S. Equitius was, H [...]e and Crie after S. Equi­tius. (pretended Founder of our first English Monks) is worth our enquirie. Sure he could not be that Equitius, of whom the African Bishops complained in the Councell of Carthage, That by indirect courses he had invaded the Priesthood; desi [...]ing by their Acta Concil. sect. 32. & 60. Legats (whom they sent to the Empe­rour) That he might be expelled that Office. Yet he, in defiance of their ende­vours, went about to disturb the peace of the Church. More probable it is, he was either Equitius a Deacon in the Apamean Church, (flourishing in the fourth Century) and famous for his faith and fervency in Religion in Theodoret. lib. 3. cap. 27. assisting Marcel­lus Bishop thereof, to demolish the Temple of Jupiter, or else his contemporary E­quitius, Consul of Rome with Gratian, An. 378, or some other unknown unto us. But be he, who he himself or any other pleaseth (brother, if they will, to S. George on Horse back) he was never father of any Monks in England.

5. I intended to present the Reader, Why habits of Monks not here presented. with the habits of Benedictines, and all other Orders for the fashion, matter, and colour thereof. But understanding the industrious work called Monasticon, is comming sorth (which hath the speed of this my Book, for a Term or two) wherein that Subject is handled at large, I thought better to forbear. Partly, because I presume Master Dadsworth (an e­minent instrument in that usefull work) better acquainted, than I am, with their Taylors: partly, because my wardrobe of their clothes (coming so long after his) will be beheld, but as from the second hand fetched from Long lane, and his new bought out of the Draper's- shop.

6. The Augustinian Monks succeed, Augustinian Monks. younger than the Benedictines in England, though older in Europe. For S. Augustine of Hippo, (on whom these Monks would willingly recover themselves) was S. Benet's Senior by sixty years. I can­not believe, that they came over into England (what some affirm) precise, Anno 636, (others 640.) when Birinus was Bishop of Dorchester, or that Joseph [...] Pamphil [...] in his Cronicon Augustin. 1059, they were seated in London, being rather inclined to believe, that Eudo the Dapifer (Sewer, if you please) to King Henry the first, first brought them into England, Anno 1105 and that S. John's at Colchester was the prime place of their residence. However, I finde that Waltham. Abbey (for Benedictines at the first) had its Copie altered by King Henry the second, and bestowed on Augustinians.

7. These Augustinians were also called Canons Regular, Whether H be a letter. where, by the way, I meet with such a nice distinction, which dishearrens me from pretending to exact­nesse in reckoning up these Orders. For, this I finde in our English Cbaucer in the Plow-mans Tale. Ennius:

And all such other Counterfaitours
Chanons, Canons and such disguised
Boen Goddes enemies and Traytours
His true religion hau soule despised.

It seems the H here amounteth to a letter so effectuall as to discriminate Chanons, from Canons, (though both Canonici in Latine) but what should be the difference betwixt them, I dare not interpose my conjecture. I have done with these Au­gustinians when I have observed, that this Order in England afforded Reckoned up by Pi [...]zeus in Iudic [...], p. 974. threescore and ten eminent Writers, and one in Germany worth them all in effect, I mean Martin Luther, who by his writings gave a mortall wound to all these Orders, yea, and to the root of the Romish Religion.

8. Gilbertine Monks, Gilbertine Monks. may be the third, a mongrel Order, observing some select Rules partly of S. Bennet, partly of S. Augustine. So named from Gilbert (son to Joceline a Knight) Lord of Sempringham in Lincoln-shire, where 1148, first they were planted. Whereupon, this- Order may boast, that it alone is a native and Indegena, (whereas Benedictines are by original Italians; Augustinians, Af­frican; [Page 269] Carthusians, French; Dominicans, Spanish; &c.) pure English by the ex­traction thereof. This Gilbert, unhandsome, but not unlearned, erected this Or­der, (contrary to Justinians constitution, who forbad double Monasteries) where­in men and women lived together, (though secluded) under one roof. He sur­vived to see thirteen Houses of this his own Order, and in them seventeen hun­dred Gilbertine Brothers and Sisters. Yet I finde no Writer of this Or [...]er, con­ceiving them so well busied with their Company in their Convent, they had little leisure for the writing of Books.

9. Carthusian Monks make up a Messe, Carthusian Monks. much famed for their mortified lives and abstinence from all flesh; one Bruno first founded them in the Dolphinate in France, Anno 1080, and some 60 years after they were brought over into Eng­land. I wonder men fasting so much, should have so high spirits, no Order stand­ing more stoutly on their priviledges, insomuch when the means of all Covents were valued in the Reign of Some years before the dis­solution of Abbeys. King Henry the eighth, a peculiar clause was added to the Patent of the Commissioners, impowering them particularly to rate Char­ter-house in London. However, their Books (there being eleven Pitzeus in Indice, p. 973. learned Authors of English Carthusians) contain much tending to mortification, and out of them Parsons the Jesuite hath collected a good part of his Resolutions.

10. So much of Monks, Monks and Fryers how they differ. come we now to Fryers, and it is necessary to pre­mise what was the distinction betwixt them. For though some will say, the mat­ter is not much, if Monks and Friers were confounded together, yet the distin­guishing of them condueeth much to the clearing of History. Some make Monks the Genus, and Friers but the Species, so that all Fryers were Monks, but è contra all Monks were not Fryers. Others, that Monks were confined to their Cloi­sters, whilst more liberty was allowed to Fryers to goe about and preach in neigh­bouring Parishes. Others, that Monks were in those Convents who had a Bishop over them, as Canterbury, Norwich, Durham, &c. but never any Fryers in such places where the Bishop was the supreme, and they in some sort had the power of his Election. I see it is very hard just to hit the joynt so as to cleave them asunder at an hairs bredth, Authors being so divided in their opinions. But the most essentiall difference, whereon we most confide is this, Monks had nothing in pro­priety, but all in common; Fryers had nothing in propriety, nor in common, but be­ing Mendicants, begg'd all their subsistance from the charity of others. True it is, they had Cells or Houses to dwell, or rather hide themselves in (so the Foxes have holes, and the Birds of the aire have nests) but all this went for nothing, seeing they had no means belonging thereunto. Yea it hath borne a tough debate be­twixt them, Whether a Fryer may be said to be Owner of the Cloathes be weareth? and it hath been for the most part over-ruled in the negative.

11. It will be objected, Objection to null the distin­ction, that many Convents of Fryers had large and ample revenues (as will appear by perusing the Catalogue in Speed's Tables) amounting to some hundreds (though never thousands) by the year, some Fryers barns well­nigh as wealthy as some Monks (rather every pretended Lazarus, a Dives) hold­ing, though not severally to themselves, joyntly amongst themselves, most rich endowments. Here also it will be in vain to flie to the distinction of Cresis and Chresis, of using and owning, seeing the Monks will lay a claim to that distincti­on, and challenge as great an interest therein as the Fryers themselves.

12. I have nothing to return in answer hereunto, Answered. save onely that, Olim verò non fuit sic, from the beginning [of the Institution of Fryers] it was not so, these ad­ditions of Lands unto them, are of later date, and, believe it, not of their seeking, but their Benefactors casting upon them.

13. However, Criticisme in this subject not materiall. nothing more common than to make Monks and Fryers both Synonyma's and reciprocall, and for my own part, I passe not, if in this my History I have committed the same, and hereafter shall be guilty of greater mistakes. Fo­resters laughed at the ignorance of that Gentleman, who made this difference betwixt a Stag and a Hart, that the one was a red, the other a fallow deer, being both of a kinde, only different in age, and some other circumstances in Venarie. I [Page 270] may make the like sport to some Popish Reader, (and much good let it do him) in differencing some Orders which are the same, and identifying other Orders which are distinct, but the matter is of no dangerous concernment. May we be but carefull to order Psal. 50. 23. our conversations aright, that God may shew us his salvation, and it matters not much if we commit errours, and discover ignorance in ordering Fryers, not in their exact number and seniority. These premised, we begin with their four Elemental Orders.

14. Wickliffe constantly inveigheth against Fryers, What means by Wickliffe's CAIM. under the name of CAIM. Had it been Caine, I should have suspected his allusion to the words of the A­postle, They have gone in the Jude ver. 11. way of Cain, but now am at a losse, and had so con­tinued, had I not lighted on a railing Hexastick of an uncharitable Rythmer, (a base fellow may show an honest man the way) who thus letteth flie at them:

Per decies binos Sathanas capiat Jacobinus,
Propter & errores Jesu confunde Minores,
Augustienses, Pater inclyte, sterne per enses,
Et Carmelitas tanquam falsos Heremitas
Sunt Confessores Dominorum, seu Dominarum
Et seductores ipsarum sunt animarum.
  • C. Carmelites
  • A. Augustinians
    • I. Jacobines
    • M. Minorites
      • or
        • Dominicans.
        • Franciscans.
          • Fryers.

And thus at last we have the great mysterie unfolded, whom Wickliffe therein did intend.

15. Of these Dominicans were the first Fryers, Dominican Fryers. which came over into England, Anno 1221, being but twelve (an Apostolical number) with Gilbert de Fraxineto their Prior first landed at Canterbury, fixed at Oxford, but richly endowed at London, they were commonly called Black Fryers, Preaching Fryers, and Jaco­bine Fryers. They took their name from S. Dominick born at Calogora in Spain, and Hubert de Burg [...] Earl of Kent, was their prime Patrone, bestowing his Palace in the Suburbs of London upon them, which afterwards they sold to the Arch­bishop's of York, residing therein, till by some transactions betwixt King Henry the eighth and Cardinal Wolsey, it became the Royal-Court, now known by the name of White-hall. Afterwards by the bounty of Gregory Rocksly Lord Major of Lon­don, and Robert Kilwarby Archbishop of Canterbury, they were more convenient­ly lodged in two Lanes on the bank of Thames, in a place enjoying great privi­ledges, and still retaining the name of Black Fryers. No fewer than Pitzeus in Indice, p. 981. fourscore famons English writers are accounted of this Order. At this day, as beyond the Seas, they are much condemned for being the sole active managers of the cruell Spanish Inquisition, so they deserve due commendation for their Orthodox judge­ments in maintaining some Controversies in Divinity of importance against the Jesuits.

16. Franciscans follow, Franciscan Fryers. commonly called Grey Fryers and Minorites, either in allusion to Jacob's words, Gen. 32. 10. Sum Minor omnibus beneficiis Tuis, or from some other humble expressions in the New Testament. They received their name from S. Francis, born in the Dutchy of Spoletum in Italy. Canonized by Pope Gregory the ninth, about two years after whose death the Franciscans came over into Eng­land, and one Diggs (Ancestour of Sir Dudley Diggs) bought for them their first seat in Canterbury: who afterwards were diffused all over England. For skill in School-Divinity they beat all other Orders quite out of distance, and had a curious Library in London (built by Richard Whittington) in that Age costing five hundred [Page 271] and fifty pounds, which quickly might be made up, if (as it is reported) an Reyn. in Ap. Benedict. pag 162. hun­dred marks were expended in transcribing the Commentaries of Lyra.

17. We must not forget that one Bernard of Siena about the year 1400, Sub-reformati­ons of Franci­scans. refined the Franciscans into Observants, no distinct metall from the former, but different from them as steel from iron. K. Edward the fourth first brought them into Eng­land, where they had six famous Cloysters; since which time there have been a new Order of Minims begun beyond the Seas, conceiving the comparative of Minor too high, they have descended to Minimus, according to our Saviour's own words, He that is a [minime] or the least among you, the same shall be greatest: and I much admire that none have since begun an Order of Minor-Minimo's; the rather, because of the Apostles words of himself, who am lesse than the least of all saints. [...]. As I may say, a subter-subterlative in his humility. As for other Diminutives of Franciscans or Minorites beyond the Seas, Recollects, Penitentiaries, Capuchins, &c. seeing they had their rise since the fall of Abbeys in England, they belong not to our present enquiry. Sufficeth it that this Order, during the extent of our story, afforded in England an hundred and ten learned Writers.

18. Carmelites, Carmelites their first com­ing into Eng­land. or White Fryers, come next, so named from Mount Carmel in Syria, brought over into England in the Reign of King Richard the first, by Ralph Ereeborn: and placed at Alnewicke in Northumberland in a wildernesse (sic cani­bus catulos) most like unto Carmel in Syria. Whose Convent at their dissolution in the Reign of King Henry the eighth, Speed Catalog. pag. 795. was at low rates, in that cheap County, valued at one hundred ninety four pounds and seven shillings per annum, to justifie our former observation, that even Mendicant Fryers had Houses endowed with re­venues.

19. This foundeth something to the commendation of the English Carmelites, A great privi­ledge of Eng­lish Carme­lites. That their Order lost not the vigour thereof by being poured into Cisternes (me­diatly derived from other Countreys) but as our Reynerus de Apostolatu Be­neditinorum, p. 164. Authour telleth us, Hi cum primis Monachis Britonum & Scotorum ex Aegypto & Palestinâ in Britanicas In­sulas Monochatum Intulerunt, That Monkery and (Carmelite) Friery came out of Aegypt and Palestine into Britain. Thus they will allow us to have superstition immediately thence without any circle from Rome, but are highly offended (and stickle mainly to the contrary) That we should fetch true Religion thence (with the antient observation of Easter) but this forsooth, we must receive at the second hand from Rome, and be ordered according to her directions therein.

20. Another thing also is alledged in the praise of our Carmelites, And praise of their industry. That they were most carefull in keeping the Records of their Order, that the List being lost of the Benedictines, Dominicans, &c. (save here or there a broken link or two) Carmelites have preserved the successive series of their Provincials. Let them thank John Bayle herein, once one of them, (though they be pleased to jeer him as forsaking it for the love of his dear Dorothy) who in his youth made the Cata­logue out of love to his Order, and in his old age preserved it out of his generall affection to antiquity, and it will not be amisse here to represent it.

[Page 272]

Provincial. His County. Began. Ruled. Lies buried in
1. Ralph Freburne. Northumberland. 1240 14 Anwick.
2. Henry de Hanna. Brunham. 1254 17 Stanford.
3. Roger Grostwick. Norfolke. 1272 05 Brunham.
4. William Hamberg. Surrey. 1278 03 London.
5. Will: Ludlington. Lincolne. 1289 05 Stanford.
6. Will: Newenham. Cambridge. 1303 02 Cambridge.
7. Rich: Wellwen. Hartford. 1305 04 Hutchin.
8. William Pagham. Kent. 1309 03 Meth, in Ireland.
9. John Barkemsted. Hartford. 1312 07 London.
10. Richard Blyton. Lincolne. 1319 06 Lincolne.
11. John Walsingham. Norfolke. 1326 03 Avinion.
12. John Baconthorp. Norfolke. 1329 04 London.
13. John Blexam. Oxford. 1333 02 Oxford.
14. John Poleshed. Suffolke. 1335 07 Yorke.
15. John Folsham. Norfolke. 1340 06 Norwich.
16. Walter Kelham. Yorke. 1345 05 Alverston.
17. Will: Lubbenham. Coventrie. 1353 01 Coventrie.
18. John Counton. Yorke. 1359 03 London.
19. Thomas Broun. London. 1362 17 London.
20. Robert Yvorie. London. 1379 13 London.
21. John Kiningham. Suffolke. 1393 05 Yorke.
22. Steph: Patrington. Yorke. 1399 15 London.
23. Thomas Walden. Essex. 1414 16 Roan.
24. Jo: Keninghall. Norfolke. 1430 13 Norwich.
25. Nic: Kenton. Suffolke. 1444 12 London.
26. Jo: Milverton. Bristoll. 1456 11 London.
27. John Sutton. Doncaster. 1465 03 Doncaster.
28. Jo: Vinde. Lincolne. 1482 14 Boston.
29. Rob: Love. Norfolke. 1505 07 Norwich.
30. Richard Ferris. Oxford. 1513 03 Oxford.
31. Iohn Bird. Warwick. 1516 03 Chester.
32. Robert Lesbury. Northumberland. 1519 03 Chester.

This Order was vertical, and in the highest exaltation thereof in the Reign of King Edward the fourth, under Nicholas Kenton their twenty fifth Provincial, they reckoned no fewer than Pitz. de script. An. pag. 659. fifteen hundred of their Order. But when Iohn Milverton his Successour, began (in favour of Friery) furiously to engage a­gainst Bishops, and the Secular Clergy, the Carmelites good masters and dames began to Idem, p. 674. forsake them, and they never recovered their credit, till they were utterly dissolved. Iohn Bird the one and thirtieth (some say last) Provinciall of this Order, zealously impugned the Pope's Primacy in his Sermons, for which he was made the first Bishop of Chester, and was Godwin in the Bishops of Chester. ejected that See in the Reign of Queen Mary, because he was married.

21. We must not forget how the Carmelites boast very much of one Simon Stock of their Order, The Legend of Simon Stock. a Kentish-man, or rather Kentish-boy, which being but twelve years of age, went out into the Woods and there fed on Roots and Wilde fruit, living in the Trunke of an hollow-Tree, whence he got the Sirname of Rein. in Apost. Benedict p. 164. Stock, having a Revelation, That soon after some should come out of Syria, and confirm his Order, which came to passe when the Carmelites came here. He after­wards became Master-Generall of their Order (to whom the respective Provin­cialls are accountable) and is said to be famous for his miracles. Let Syria then boast no longer of the sanctity of their Simon Stulites (so called it seems, because [Page 273] constantly living about a Stone-pillar) our Simon Stock may mate their Simon Stone in all particulars of holiness, though (under the Rose be it spoken) Mr. Ri­chard Stock, the painful Minister of S. All-hallowes Broad-street in London for Stows Survey of Lond. p, 821. 32 years did advance God's glory more than both of them.

22. Augustinian Eremites lag last, Augustinian Eremites. of farre later date than Augustinian-Monks, as who first entred England, Anno 1252, and had (if not their first) their fairest habitation at S. Peter's the Poor, London, thence probably taking the denominati­on of Povertie (otherwise at this day one of the richest Parishes in the City) be­cause the said Augustinian-Eremites went under the notion of Begging-Fryers. Mean time, what a mockerie was this, that these should pretend to be Eremites, who, instead of a wide Wildernesse lived in Broad street, London, where their Church at this day belongeth to the Dutch-Congregation. To give these Augu­stine-Fryers their due, they were good Disputants; on which account they are re­membred still in Oxford by an Act performed by Candidates for Mastership, cal­led Keeping of Augustines.

23. So much for the four principall sort of Fryers. Trinltarian Fryers: The following Orders be­ing but additionall descants upon them, with some variations of their Founders: Amongst whom were the Trinitarians, for whom Robert Rooksley built first an House at Mottingden in Kent; they were called also Robertines, and de Redem­ptione Captivorum, whose work was to beg money of well-disposed people for the ransoming of Christians in Captivity with the Pagans. A charitable employ­ment, and God himself in some sort may seem Soveraigne of their Order, Psal. 79. 11. & 146. 7. who looseth the Prisoner, and their sighing cometh before him. My Weavers Fun. Mon. p. 143. Author telleth me that he conceiveth them suppressed in England before the generall dissolution of Priories, though conjecturing at no cause thereof. Sure I am, 'twas not because sublatâ causâ tollitur effectus, plenty of Christian Captives then and since remain­ing amongst the Pagans, nor will I be so uncharitable as to suspect some indirect dealings in their misapplying Contributions; but leave the reason to the enquiry of others.

24. The Bonehomes or Good men succeed them, Bonehomes, or good men. being also Eremites brought over into England by Richard Earl of Cornwall, in the Reign of King Henry the third, his Brother. So styled (not exclusively of other Orders, but) eminently be­cause of their signall goodnesse. Otherwise the conceit of the Iohn Owen. Epigrammist, ad­miring that amongst so many Popes, there should be but five Pious, lies as strong­ly here, That amongst so many Orders of Fryers, there should be but one of Good men. But indeed the Apostle himself makes a Good man a degree above a Righ­teous man: Rom. 5. 7 [...] For scarcely for a Righteous man will one die, yet peradventure for a Good man some would even dare to die.

25. These Bonehomes, Their rich Revenues. though begging Fryers, (the poorest of Orders) and Ere­mites, (the most sequestred of begging-Fryers) had two (and I believe no more) Covents in England; absolutely the richest in all the Land, (Monks onely ex­cepted) the one in Asheridge in Buckingham shire, now the Mansion of the truly Honorable E. of Bridgewater, where I am informed more of a Monastery is visible this day than in any other house of England. It was valued at the dissolution year­ly at four hundred forty seven pounds eight shillings halfpeny. The other at Eding­ton in Wiltshire, now known for the hospitality of the Lady Beuchampe dwelling therein: Valued, when dissolved at five hundred twenty one pounds twelve shillings halfpeny. It seems that these Fryers (though pretending to have nothing nec in proprio, nec in communi) would not cast their Caps (I should say their Coules) at rich Revenues, if bestowed upon them, but contentedly (not to say cheerfully) imbrace the same.

26, I am affraid I have wronged the Crouched Fryers in their seniority, Crouched Fryers. who about the same time, if not before the Bonehomes, viz: 1244, came over into Eng­land with the Pope's Authentick, and this unusuall priviledge, That none should re­prove their Order, or upbraid them, or command them, under pain of M [...]. Park in Anno 1244. Excommuni­cation. They carried a Crosse some say on their Staves; others, on their Backs, [Page 274] called in French, a Crouch; and justly might they be angry, if their Propernesse were debased into Deformity on the same mistake whereon Edmund Crouch-back, Brother to King Edward the first ( Jo. Harding. one of the comliest men alive) is mis-repre­sented to Posterity for Crooked-back'd, meerly for assuming the Crosse on Him in the Holy Warre. The place of Crouched-Fryers in London still retaineth their name.

27. Soon after, Fryers of the Sack & Beth­lemites. one year, viz: 1257, produced two new Orders: so that I know not how to martiall their Priority, except to avoid Contests they will be pleased discreetly to use the Expedient betwixt the Company of Merchant Taylors and Skinners in London, to take their precedency yearly by turns. Both of them were fixed in Cambridge. The first, the Brethren, De Poenitentiâ Iesu, (otherwise Bre­thren of the Sack) whose Cell since is turned into Peter-house. The other Bethle­mites dwelling somewhere in Mas. Park in Anno 1257. Trumpington-street, and wearing a Starre with five Rayes on their backs. But their Starre proved but a Comet, quickly fading away, and no more mention found of them in English Authors.

28. I will conclude with the Robertines, Fryers Rober­tines. confounded by Weavers Fun. Mon. p. 143. some, distinguished by Rein. de Ben. Apost. p. 166. others from Fryers Trinitarians. These owe their originall to one Robert Flower, son of Took Flower, who had been twice Major of Yorke (the name lately remaining in that City) who forsaking the fair lands left him by his Father, be­took himself to a solitary life about the Rocks in Niddsdale in Yorke-shire, and it seems at Knaresborough the first and last House was erected for his Order. In his Hist. in anno 1239. Matthew Paris reports that his Tomb abundantly cast forth a Medicinall Oyle, which possibly might be, the dissolving of some Gums used about his body, and other naturall causes may be assigned thereof.

29. For mine own eyes have beheld in the fair Church of Ilminster in Somerset­shire, Sweating moi­sture out of Tombs no Miracle. the beautifull Tomb of Nicholas Wadham of Myrefield Esquire, and Dorothy his Wife (Founders of the uniform Colledge of Wadham in Oxford) out of which in Summer sweats forth an unctious moisture with a fragrant smell, (which pos­sibly an active fancy might make soveraign for some uses) being nothing else than some bituminous matter (as by the colour and scent doth appear) used by the Marbler in joyning the chinks of the stones, issuing out chiefly there­abouts.

30. So much of Monks and Fryers, Why so vari­ous the num­ber of Monks. as great being the variety amongst Histo­rians about their number, as amongst Criticks in reckoning up the Originall Lan­guages, and the difference almost proceedeth on the same account; for as the miscounting of Dialects for Tongues causlesly multiplieth the number of those Languages: So many mistaking graduall for specificall differences amongst Or­ders, have almost doubled their true number on that misprision. Master Acts & Mon. p. 260. Fox in the Reign of King Henry the third, reckoneth up no fewer than an hundred and two Male-Orders of Monks and Fryers (no Nuns being cast into the account) but therein he confineth not himself to such as onely were extant in England: but taketh in the whole compasse of Christendome therein to make up his Catalogue. We have work enough upon our hands to insist upon such Orders as found foot­ing in our Land, especially the most principall of them. For other inferiour Or­ders I purposely omit (besides the grand ones of Templers and Hospitallers, be­cause largely handled in my Holy Warre) As the Order of the Blessed Mary of reward which Mr. Lambert confoundes with the Crouched and Trinitarian Fryers, for which my Rein de Apost. Benedict. in Ang. p. 162. Author falls foul with his memory, affirming these to be three distinct Orders, Habitu, fine, & constitutionibus. (Distinctions enough of all conscience to diversifie them) and therefore greater the wonder that Mr. Lam­bert's pen should leap over this treble ditch to confound them into one Order.

31. The aforesaid Idem. Author also chargeth him, A Catholick causlesse accu­sation of Mr. Lambert. as if he made his perambulation about Kent, as done meerly out of spightfull designe to disgrace the Romish Religi­on, never mentioning any Convent without mocking at them, adding moreover, That his Book contains fabulas ineptas, & crassa mendacia. Mean time he ad­vances Iohn Stow to the skies (though confessing him farre inferiour to Mr. Lam­bert [Page 275] in learning) for his sedulous distinguishing of those Orders, and concludeth that Stow's Antiquities of London for the worth and truth thereof have often pas­sed the Presse, whilst the other his Description of Kent underwent the hand of the Printer no more than once. Nor stops he here, but useth so slovenly an ex­pression (it is well it is in Latine) calling his Book Charta Cacata, which (saving reverence to the Reader) may be returned on the foul of mouth of him who first uttered it.

32. Now I conceive, Justly dispro­ved. not onely Queen Elizabeths poor people at Greenwich (so are the Almes-men there termed in a fair House, which this Mr. Lambert chari­tably Cambd. Brit. in Kent. founded for them) engaged to assert their good Patron, but also that all ingenious English men are obliged in his just vindication from this unjust asper­sion. Indeed, his Book is a rare piece of learning, and he in age and industry the true successour to Leland in the studies of English Antiquity, and the height there­of above common capacity, the sole cause that his Book (as also his worthy work on the Saxon Laws) hath no oftner passed the Impression. His labours are feasts for schollars, not (like Stow's works) daily fare for common people. Thus the Draper may sooner sell forty ells of freeze and course cloath, than the Mercer four yards of cloath of gold, as onely for the wearing of persons of prime quality. Nor doth the slow-selling of a book argue it to be a drugge, wanting reall worth in its self, seeing this railing Reinerius his own Book (notwithstanding the pompous Title thereof, Apostolatus Benedictinorum in Angliâ) though printed nine and twenty years since, viz: 1626, hath not (on my best enquiry) as yet been honour'd with a second Edition.

33. Before we take our farewell of Fryers, Antipathy be­twixt Fryers and Parish-Priests. know there was a deadly Antipathie betwixt them and Parish-Priests: For the former slighted the later, as good a­lone to take Tythes, and like Hackney post-horses onely to run the stage in the Masse-book, secundùm usum Sarum, Ignorant and unable to preach. Wherefore the Fryers, when invading the Pulpit, would not say to the Parson, By your leave Sir, but proudly presuming on their Papall Priviledges, assumed it to them­selves, as forfeited to them, for the Parson's want of skill or will to make use of it. But these Vultures had the quickest sight and scent about Corps, flocking fastest to men of fashion when lying on their Death-beds, whose last Confessions were more profitable to the Fryers, than half the Glebe-land that year to the Priest of the Parish.

34. This plainly appeareth out of Erasmus in his Dialogues, In Eras [...] his Jeast-earnest Dialogue. who though per­chance therein, he doth Lucian it too much, yet truth may be discovered under the varnish of his scoffing wit. He, in his Dialogue entituled, FUNUS: tells us how Sir George the rich Knight being formerly confessed to the Fryers, the Parochiall Pastour refused to bury him, because he could not give an account to God of this his sheep, as unacquainted with his finall estate, and this case commonly happened in England, the occasion of much heart-burning betwixt them.

35. Monks also hated Fryers at their hearts, Monks why hating Fryers. because their activity and prag­maticalnesse made Monks be held as idle and uselesse; yea, as meer Cyphers, whilst themselves were the onely Figures of reckoning and account in the Church.

36. Hist. Angl. in Hen. 3. pag. 949. Matthew Paris a Benedictine Monke of S. Albans, was a back-friend to Fryers, and on all occasions hath a good word in store for them, thus speaking of the coming in of the Brethren of the Sack, as also of the Order of Betble­mites, he welcomes them with this Complement, That now there were so many Orders in England, that of them there was an inordinate confusion.

37. Indeed, Fryers stinted to 4 Orders. the Pope at last grew sensible that the world began to groan, as weary with the weight of Fryers. Who, if multiplying proportionably in after-Ages, would so increase, there would be more mouthes to beg almes, than hands to relieve them; and therefore they were stinted to the aforesaid four Cardinal Orders, of Dominicans, Franciscans, Carmelities, and Augustinian Eremites: [Page 276] These boasted themselves to be like the Erasmus Dia­logues in Fun. four Evangelists, though (the number alone excepted) no conformity betwixt them. And they more like unto God's four Ezek. 14. 21. sore Iudgments, wherewith he useth to afflict a sinfull Nation.

37. Come we now to Nuns, The nume­rousnesse of Nuns. almost as numerous in England as Monks and Fryers, as having (though not so many Orders) more of the same Order. The weaker sex hath ever equalled men in their devotion. Often exceeded them in su­perstition, as in the one instance of Gilbertines may appear. These were an Her­mophrodite Order, as is aforesaid, admitting both men and women under the same roof, and during the life of Gilbert their first Founder for seven hundred Brethren, there were Weavers Fun. Mon. pag. 148. eleven hundred Sisters entred into that Order. None can be so exact in reckoning up the Nuns as the Fryers, because that sex afforded no Writers to acquaint us with the Criticismes of their observances.

38. We will insist onely on three sorts: The ancientest and poorest Nuns. 1. The Antientest: 2. The Poorest: 3. The latest Nuns in England: Of the first sort we account the she Benedictines, commonly called black Nuns, but I assure you, peny white, being most richly en­dowed. The Poorest follow, being the strict Order of S. Clare, a Lady living in the same time, and born in the same Town with S. Francis: and her Nuns did wear a like habit in colour with the Franciscans. I am charitably enclined to believe that these were the least bad amongst all the Professions of Virginity.

39. The Brigettean Nuns were the latest in England, Brigetteans the last Order of Nuns. first setled here in the se­cond year of King Henry the fifth, Anno Dom. 1415, dissolved with the rest of all Orders, Anno 1538, so that they continued here onely one hundred three and twenty years; an Order to be loved on this account, That it was the last in Eng­land. Bridget Queen of Sweden, gave them their name and institution. Men and Women living under the same roof: the Women above, the Men beneath, and one Church common to both. By their Order their House was to be endowed plentifully at the first, whereon they might live without wanting or begging, as well in dear as cheap years, and after their first foundation they were uncapable of any future benefactions, Si posteatotus Tho. Walsin­gham in Hen. 5. in Anno 1413. mundus possessiones & praedia eis offerret, quicquam omninò recipere non liceret: If afterwards the whole world should proffer them farms and possessions, it was utterly unlawfull for them to accept any thing thereof: as indeed, additions to such who had plenty before, is rather a burden than a benefit.

40. The mysterious number of Brigetteans might not exceed the number of eighty five. The mysticall number of Bri­getteans. which forsooth was the number of Christ's Apostles and Disciples put together, and thus they were precisely to be qualified:

  • 1. Sisters, sixty.
  • 2. Priests, thirteen.
  • 3. Deacons, four.
  • 4. Lay-brethren, eight.
    • In all Eighty five

Where, by the way, know we must reckon seventy two Disciples, (which the Luke 10. 1. Evangelist makes but just seventy, and also put in S. Paul for the thirteenth A­postle, or else it will not make up the summe aforesaid, but it is all even with discreet persons, be it over or above it. This Order constantly kept their Audit on All-Saints Eve, October 31, and the day after All-Souls being the third of November, they gave away to the poor all that was left of their annual Revenue, conceiving otherwise it would putrifie and corrupt if treasured up, and be as hei­nous an offence, as the Jews when preserving Manna longer than the continuance of one day. These Brigetteans had but one Convent in England, at Sion in Middle­sex, built by King Henry the fifth, but so wealthy, that it was valued yearly worth at the dissolution, Th Walsinghā ut priù [...]. One thousand nine hundred forty four pounds eleven shillings eight pence farthing.

[Page 277] 41. No Convents of Nuns in England more carfully kept their Records than the Priory of Clarkenwell, Spcel's Catal. of Religious Houses, p. 793. to whose credit it is registred. That we have a perfect Catalogue of their Prioresses, from their foundation to their dissolution (defective in all other Houses) according to the order following:

  • viz:
    • 1. Christiana.
      The Prioresses of Clerkenwell.
    • 2. Ermegard.
    • 3. Hawisia.
    • 4. Eleonora.
    • 5. Alesia.
    • 6. Cecilia.
    • 7. Margery Whatvile.
    • 8. Isabell.
    • 9. Alice Oxeney.
    • 10. Amice Marcy.
    • 11. Denys Bras.
    • 12. Margery Bray.
    • 13. Joan Lewkenor.
    • 14. Joan Fullham.
    • 15. Ratherine Braybroke.
    • 16. Luce Attwood.
    • 17. Joan Viene.
    • 18. Margaret Blakewell.
    • 19. Isabell Wentworth.
    • 20. Margaret Bull.
    • 21. Agnes Clifford.
    • 22. Katherine Greene.
    • 23. Isabell Hussey.
    • 24. Isabell Sackvile.

Had the like care continued in other Convents, it had contributed much to the clearnesse of Ecclesiasticall Historie.

[Page 278] 42. Sir Thomas Challoner (Tutour, as I take it, to Prince HENRY) not long agoe built a spacious House within the Close of that Priory, A good ex­change. upon the Frontis­piece whereof these Verses were inscribed, not unworthy of remembrance:

Casta fides superest, velatae tecta Sorores
Ista relegatae deseruere licèt:
Nam venerandus Hymen hic vota jugalia servat,
Vestalém (que) focum mente fovere studet.

Chast Faith still stayes behinde, though hence be flown
Those veyled Nuns, who here before did nest:
For reverend Marriage, Wedlock vows doth own,
And sacred Flames keeps here in Loyall brest.

I hope and believe the same may truly be affirmed of many other Nunneries in England, which now have altered their properity on the same conditions.

43. So much for the severall dates of Monks and Fryers: Exactnesse in dates not to be expected. wherein if we have failed a few years in the exactnesse thereof, the matter is not much. I was glad to finde so ingenuous a passage in Pitzeus, so zealous a Papist, with whom in this point I wholly concurre: He speaking of the different Aeraes of the coming in of the Augustinians into England, thus concludeth: In Pitz. in Indice Illust. Angl. script. p, 974. tantâ sententiarum Varie­tate veritatem invenire nec facile est, nec multùm refert. The best is, though I can­not tell the exact time wherein every Counter was severally laid down on the Table; I know certainly the year wherein they were all thrown together and put up in the bagge, I mean the accurate date of their generall dissolution, viz: Anno One thousand five hundred thirty and eight, on the same signe that Sanders obser­veth a grand providence therein, That Jesuits began beyond the Seas at the very same time: we will not higgle with so frank a chapman for a few months under or over, but taking his Chronology herein de bene esse, one word of the name of that Order, first premising a pleasant story.

44. A Countrey-man, A pleasant story. who had lived many years in the Hercinian woods in Germany, at last came out into a populous City, demanding of the people therein, What God they did worship? It was answered him, They worshipped Jesus Christ. Whereupon, the wilde Wood man asked the names of the severall Churches in the City; which were all called by the sundry Saints to whom they were consecrated. Its strange, said he, that you should worship JESUS CHRIST, and he not have one Temple in all your City dedicated unto him. But it seems Ignatius Loyola, Founder of this new Order, finding all other Orders consigned to some SAINT or other, whence they take their denomination, intended at last peculiarly to ap­propriate one to JESUS: That as at that holy name every knee should bow: So all other Orders should doe homage, and submit to this his new one of Jesuits.

45. Here, Jesuats diffe­rent from Jesuits. had not better eyes than mine own made the discovery (being be­holden to M. Chemnitius therein) I had never noted the nice difference betwixt JESUATS and JESUITS so neer in name, though not in time; but it seems in nature distinguished. The former began at Siena in Italy in the year 1366, of whom thus Sabellicus, Colligebantur ab initio domesticatim simplici ha­bitu amicti, multâ innocentiâ & pietate viri, victum sibi labore & operâ quaeritantes. Apostolici ab initio Clerici nuncupati. Hi neque sacris initiantur, neque celebrant Missarum solemnia, tantùm orationi vacant, Jesuati ab eo dicti, quòd Jesu Regis summi frequens sit nomen in illorum ore, &c. Men of much innocence and piety were gathered in the beginning from house to house, cloathed in poor habit, and seeking their own livelyhood with labour and pains, called from the beginning Apostolicall [Page 279] Clerks. These neither were entred into Orders, neither did celebrate the solemnity of Masses, but onely bestowed themselves in prayer, therefore called Jesuats, because the name of Jesus was so frequent in their mouthes. But it seems these Iesuats sunk down in silence, when the Iesuits appeared in the world, the former counting it ill manners in likeness of name to sit so near to those, who were so farr their betters.

56. All Orders may be said eminently extant in the Iesuits to and above the kinde, Jesuits the best buttresses of the Romish Church. the degree thereof, and indeed they came seasonably to support the totter­ing Church of Rome: For, when the Protestants advantaged with Learning and Languages, brought in the Reformation; Monks & Fryers were either so ignorant as they could not, so idle as they would not, or so cowardly that they durst not make effectual opposition, as little skill'd in Fathers, lesse in Scripture, and not at all versed in Learned Languages. As for the Franciscans, I may say of them, they were the best and See Cent. 14. pag. [...]40. worst schollars of all Fryers: The best, as most sublime in School-Divinity: worst, for if before their entrance into that Order they knew not learning, they were injoyned not to study it. Besides, Monks and Fryers were so clogg'd with the observances of their Orders, that it confined them to their Cells, and rendred them useless in a practical way. Wherefore, to ballance the Protestants, the Iesuits were set on foot, obliged to these studies (out of fashion with Monks & Fryers) wherein they quickly attained a great eminency, as their very adversaries must confesse. And, as their heads were better furnished than other Orders, so their hands were left at more liberty, (not tied behinde their backs in a large posture of Canonical idlenesse) whence they are become the most active and pragmatical Undertakers in all Christendome.

57. I cannot but commend one policy in the Iesuits, Jesuits policy. which conduceth much to their credit; namely, whereas other Orders of Monks and Fryers were after their first institution sifted (as I may say) thorough many other searches, still ta­king new names according to their Sub-De-Re-Reformations. The Iesuits since their first foundation have admitted of no new denomination, but continue con­stant to their primitive constitution; chiefly, because sensible that such after re­finings fix an aspersion of (at leastwise a comparative) impunity on their first in­stitution, and render their first Founders cheaper in the worlds valuation, whilst the Iesuits still keep themselves to their foundation, as begun and perfected at once, and are [...] all of a lump, all of a piece, which unity amongst them­selves maketh them the more considerable in their impressions on any other Ad­versaries.

58. They had two most antient and flourishing Convents beyond the Seas, In England like Astrologers in Rome. Nola in Italy, as I take it, where their House it seems gives a Bow for their Armes, and La-Fletcha in France, where they have an Arrow for their Device; whereupon, a Satyricall wit thus guirded at them: and I hope I shall not be condemned as ac­cessary to his virulency, if onely plainly translating the same.

Arcum Nola dedit, dedit his La-Fletcha Sagittam
Illis, quis nervum, quem meruêre, dabit?
Nola to them did give a Bow,
La-Fletch an Arrow bring:
But who upon them will bestow
(What they deserve) a string?

I have done with these Jesuits, who may well be compared unto the Astrolo­gers in Rome, of whom the Historian doth complain, Genus est hominum Tacit. Hist. lib. 1. quod in Civitate nostrâ & vetabitur semper & retinebitur, There is kinde of men in our City who will alwaies be forbidden, and yet alwaies be retained therein. So, though [Page 280] many severe Laws have been made against them, yet either such their boldness in adventuring, or our State-mildnesse in executing the Statutes against them, that alwaies they are driven hence, and alwaies they stay here, to the great distur­bance of ours, and advancement of their own Religion.

59. Here I purposely omit the Houses for Leprous people, Leprous people not mentioned herein. though indeed they deserved more charity than all the rest; and I may say, this onely was an Order of Gods making, when he was pleased to lay his afflicting hand on poor people in that lothsome disease. I take Burton-Lazars in Leicester-shire to be the best en­dowed house for that purpose. But as that disease came into England by the Holy Warre, so ( In my Holy Warre. as we have elswhere observed) it ended with the end thereof. And God of his goodnesse hath taken away the Leprosie of Leprosie in England.

SECTION II.

To the Right VVorshipfull, RALPH SADLEIR of STANDON, Esq. AND ANNE, his virtuous Consort.

IT was enacted by a Law made in the 27 th year of the Reign of K. HENRY the eighth, That whosoever retained Abbey-lands, after the dissolution passed unto them from the Crown, should keep a standing. House, or else forfeit every moneth Twenty Nobles, recoverable from them in any Court of Record.

True it is, King JAMES was graciously pleased (in the 21 of His Reign) to repeal this Act and burn this Rod, for which many under the Lash (who will not pay) still owe thanks to his Memory. But suppose this penal-Statute still in force, you may defie all Informers for any advantage they may get against you for the same.

Indeed you are possessed of the fair Covent of WEST­BURY in Gloucester-shire, and that on as Honourable Terms as any Lands in England of that nature are enjoyed, bestowed on your Grand-father Sir RALPH SADLEIR by King HENRY the Eighth, partly in reward of the good service he had done to Him the Father, partly in incourage­ment to what he might doe to His three Children, to all which he was Privie Counsellour.

Yet no danger of penalty to you, whose House is known to be the Center of Hospitality, whence even Abbots them­selves (and they best skilled in that Lesson) might Learn to keep a bountifull Table, where all are welcomed; the [Page 282] Rich for Courtesie, when their occasions bring them; the Poor for Charity, when they bring their occasions to passe by your Habitation.

Indeed, the Inne-holders of London give for the Motto of the Armes of their Company, I WAS A STRANGER, AND YE TOOK ME IN. But seeing our Saviour chiefly in­tended such, who did not sell, but give entertainment to strangers; more properly are the words appliable to your self, and other-self, whose House is so the Inne-generall to all poor people, that the Neighbourhood of a great and good Common, is not so advantageous as their vicinity thereunto.

I doubt not but as you often have relieved CHRIST in his poor Members, he will in due time receive you both into his House, wherein there be many Mansions of everlast­ing Happinesse.

Abbeys engrossed trade, impoverished Parish. Priests, encouraged Offenders.

THE specious pretences of piety, Abbots Far­mers, Tanners, Brewers. and con­tempt of the world, Abbots and Monks, were notoriously covetous, even to the in­jury of others: Witnesse their renting and stocking of Farms, keeping of Tan-houses, and Brew-houses in their own hands. For, though the Monks themselves were too fine-nosed to dabble in Tan-fatts, yet they kept others (bred in that trade) to follow their work. These Covents having barke of their own woods, hides of the cattle of their own breeding and killing: and (which, was the main) a large stock of money to buy at the best hand, and to allow such Chap­men they sold to, a long day of payment, easily eat out such who were bred up in that vocation. Whereupon, in the one and twentieth of King Henry the eighth, a Statute was made, That no Priest, either Regular or Secular, should on heavy pe­nalties hereafter meddle with such mechanick employments.

2. Secondly, Abbot's [...]ab Parish Vic [...]rs by appropria­tions. they impoverished Parish-Priests, by decrying their performances, and magnifying their own merits. Alas! what was the single devotion of a silly Priest in comparison of a Corporation of Prayers (twisted Cables to draw down blessings on their Patrons heads) from a whole Monastery? And, suppose (which was seldome done) the Parson in the Parish preaching to his people, yet Sermons in a Church once constituted were needlesse, as ministring matter of Schismes and disputes, and at the best onely profiting the present: whilest prayers benefitted as well the absent, as the present, dead, as living. But especially prayers of Mona­steries [Page 283] commanded Heaven, pleased with the holy violence of so many and migh­ty petitioners. By these and other artifices they undermined all Priests in the affections of their own people, and procured from Pope and Prince, that many Churches Presentative, with their Glebes and Tithes, were app-ropriated to their Covents, leaving but a poor pittance to the Parish Vicar: though the Pope (as styling himself but a Vicar) ought to have been more sensible of their sad con­dition.

3. Besides appropriation of such Churches, And other Priests from exemption from Tithes: Abbeys also wronged Parish-Priests, by procuring from the Pope Paschal the second, Anno Dom. 1100, in the Councel of Mentz, that their Demesnes, Farmes, and Granges (antiently paying Tithes like the Lands of other Lay-men) should hereafter be free from the same. But this exemption was afterwards by Pope Adrian the fourth, about the year 1150, justly limited and restrained: Religious Order being enjoyned the payment of Tithes of whatsoever increase they had in their own occupation (save of new im­provements by culture of pasture of their cattle, Vid. Alex. 4. in 6. de dec. c. 2. Statuto & In. Noc. 8. tom. 2. p. 4. 10. Edit. Coloniens. and of garden fruits. Onely three Orders, namely, the Cistertians, Templers, and Knights-Hospitallers (other­wise called of S. John's of Jerusalem) were exempted from the generall payment of all Tithes whatsoever.

4. And, Freedom from Tithes goeth by favour. why Cistertians rather than any other Order? Give me leave to con­jecture three Reasons thereof:

  • 1. Adrian the fourth, our none Countrey-man, was at first a Benedictine-Monke of S. Albans, and these Cistertians were onely Benedictines refined.
  • 2. They were the Benjamins, one of the youngest remarkable Orders of that Age, and therefore made Darlings (not to say Wantons) by the Holy Father the Pope.
  • 3. It is suspitious, that by bribery in the Court of Rome, they might obtain this priviledge, so beneficial unto them. For, I finde, that K. Richard the first disposed his Daughter Avarice to be married to the Cister­tian-Order, as the most grasping and griping of all others.

I leave it others to render Reasons why Templers and Hospitallers, being meer Lay-men, and divers times of late, adjudged in the Court of Aides in Le Bret. Ad­voc. ex la dicte cour. Playdoie 27. Paris, no part of the Clergie should have this priviledge to be exempted from Tithes. But we remember they were Sword-men, and that aweth all into obedience.

5. However the Lateran-Councell, Confined to Lands given before the La­teran Councel. holden Anno 1215, Ordered, That this pri­viledge of Tithe-freedome to the aforesaid three Orders, should not extend to Post­nates (as I may term them) to Covents erected since the Lateran-Councell, nor to Lands since bestowed on the aforesaid Orders, though their Covents were erected be­fore that Councell. Therefore when the covetous Cistertians (contrary to the Ca­nons of that Councell) purchased Bulls from the Pope to discharge their Lands from Tithes: Henry the fourth, pitying the plea of the poor Parish Priest, by Statute nulled such Anno 2 Hen. the fourth, cap. 4. Bulls, and reduced their Lands into that state wherein they were before.

6. Once it was in my minde to set to down a Catalogue (easie to doe, Offend none in a captious Age. and usefull when done) of such houses of Cistertians, Templers, and Hospitallers, which were founded since the Lateran Councell, yet going under the generall notion of Tithe­free, to the great injury of the Church. But since on second thoughts, I conceived it better to let it alone, as not sure on such discovery of any blessing from those Ministers which should gain, but certain of many curses from such Lay-men who should lose thereby.

7. Now, A price in the hand, but no heart. when King Henry the eight dissolved Monasteries, there was put into His hand an opportunity and advantage to ingratiate Himself and His memory for ever; namely, by restoring Tithes appropriated to Abbeys, to their respective [Page 284] Parishes. But, whether He wanted minde; or minding, or both, God would not doe Him so much honour, that He should doe so much honour to God, and his Church; being now past like Lay-fees with the rest of the Abbey-land, to the great empairing of the just maintenance of Ministers.

8. Lastly, Sancturies Sewers of sin. one grand mischief (to omit many others) done by Monasteries, was by the priviledges of Sanctuaries, whereby their houses became the sink and center of sinners, to the great dishonour of God, and obstruction of justice.

9. And here I commend the memory of Turketill, The conscien­tious Abbot of Crowland. once Abbot of Crowland, being confident that the Reader will joyn with me in his commendation. Such vast immunities were bestowed on that Covent by Witlaffe, King In Gulphi Hi­stor. pag. 856. of Mercia, that if any Officer did follow an Offender, of what nature soever, to fetch him out of that Liberty, he was to have his right foot cut off. Strange exchange! when a legall Presecutor is made a Malefactour, and the Malefactour an Innocent; such the con­verting power of a Monkish Asylum. But in processe of time, and depredation of the Danes, this priviledge was lost, and profered afterwards by some Saxon Kings to be restored; which Turketill would never consent unto: and take it in the Idem p. 879. Au­thors own words, Antiquam verò loci impunitatem vel immunitatem nullo modo consensit acquirere, ne sceleratis & impiis refugium à publicis legibus videretur in aliquo praebere, & cum hujusmodi maleficiis compelleretur, vel in aliquo contra con­scientiam suam cohabitare, seu consentire. This Priviledge other Churches of S. Albans, Beverly, Westminster, did accept. Such Sanctuaries were grievances constantly complained of in Parliaments, till Richard the second first began, Hen­ry the fourth and seventh proceeded to regulate them as abused and usurping, and Henry the eighth utterly abolished them as uselesse and unlawfull.

Of the prime Officers and Officines of Abbeys.

The Officers in Abbeys were either supreme, The Abbot. as the Abbot; or (to use a Ca­nonical term) In Vitis vi­ginti trium Ab­batum S. Alban. pag. 170. Obediential, as all others under him. The Abbot had Lodg­ings by himself, with all Offices thereunto belonging. The rest took pre­cedencies according to the Topical Statutes of their Covents, but for the genera­lity, they thus may be marshalled.

2. First the Prior, The Prlor. who, like the President (under the Master) in our Colledges in Cambridge, was next to the Abbot. Note by the way, that in some Covents, which had no Abbots, the Prior was Principal, as the President in some Magd. Corp. Christi. Tr [...]n. & S. Johns. Oxford-Foundations; and, being installed Priors, some voted as Barons in Parliament, whereof formerly, as the Prior of Canterbury, and Coventrie. But, when the Ab­bot was Superintendent, there the person termed Prior was his subordinate, who in his absence, in mitred Abbeys, by courtesie was saluted the Lord Prior.

3. Secondly, The Sub-Prior. the Sub-Prior, (as Hugo Balciam, Sub-Prior of Elie, Founder of Peter-House) Quaere whether any complement descended so low as to Lord the Sub-Prior in the absence of the Prior and Abbot. As for the third Prior, and fourth Prior (for such Diminutives In the subscri. of the Chron. of the August. of Cant. p. 2294. appear) they come not within the suspition of so much favour.

4. Thirdly, The Secretary. the Secretary, who was the Register, Auditour, and Chancellour of the Covent, it being proper to his place to write and return Letters, and manage the most learned employments in the Monastery.

5. With him the Camerarius, The Cham­berlain. or Chamberlain, may seem to contest for prece­dency, as keeping the keyes of the Treasury, issuing out and receiving in all consider­able summes of money; in which notion the Chamberlaine of London holdeth his name.

6. Fiftly, The Cellerer. the Cellarius, or Cellerarius, a Place of more power and profit, than the name may seem to import. He was the Burser who bought in all provisions, and appointed the pittances for the severall Monks, and in some Houses he was [Page 285] John Brake­land. Secundus Pater in Monasterio, as in the Abbey of Burie, where a large part of the Buildings was assigned for his Residence, and Lands for his Maintenance. These Cellerers were brave blades, much affecting Secular gallantry. For, I finde it Burchard, inde Index G [...]s. 8. Gal. complained of, that they used to swagger with their swords by their sides like lay-Gentlemen.

7. The remaining Officers are best reckoned up by the Canonical rooms (as I may term them) in an Abbey, The Gate­house. each giving denomination to him who had the in­spection thereof. I begin with the Gate-house, and its relative the Porter; an of­fice, I assure you, of some trust in an Abbey, to know what guests, and when (espe­cially at the postern) are to be admitted thereunto. The Refectory.

8. The next room is the Refectorium: and Refectorius the Chron. August. Cant. p. 2294. Controller thereof. It was the Hall wherein the Monks dined together, and sometimes the Abbot on great solemnities graced them with his presence, when he had In Vitis p. 141. Vastellum, that is, not common bread, but vastell bread, See Glossarie of Will. Somner. or simnels for his diet.

9. Adjoyning to it was the Locutorium, The Parlour. or Parlour, because there leave was given for the Monks to discourse, who were enjoyned silence elsewhere. Thus we read how Paul the fourteenth Abbot of S. Albans, made it penal for any to talk in the Cloister, Church, Refectory, or Dormitory.

10. The Oriol. Oriolium, In Vitis p. 100. or the Oriol, was the next room. Why so called, some of the name-sake Colledge in Oxford are best able to satisfie. Sure I am, that small excur­sion out of Gentlemen's Halls in Dorcetshire (respect it East or West) is commonly called an Orial. The use hereof is known for Monks, who were in latitudine morbi, rather distempered than diseased to dine therein, it being cruelty to thrust such into the Infirmarie, where they might have died with the conceit of the sicknesse of others.

11. Dormitorium, The Dormito­rie. the Dormitorie, where they all slept together, it being orde­red in the Councel Sub Ludov. Imp. Au. 816. cap. 134. of Aquisgrane, Nisi in Dormitorio cum caeteris absque causae inevitabili, nemo dormire praesumpserit.

12. Lavatorium succeeds, The Laundry. generally called the Laundrey, where their clothes were washed. Haply it was also the place (such in the West-side of Westminster-cloysters) where all the Monks at the Conduit washed their hands, there being as much good fellowship in washing, as eating together.

13. Scriptorium remains, a room where the Chartularius was busied in writing, especially employed in the transcribing of these Books:

  • Their
    • 1. Ordinals, containing the Rubrick of their Missal, and Directorie of their Priests in Service.
    • 2. Consuetudinals, presenting the antient customs of their Covents.
    • 3. Troparies.
    • 4. Collectaries, wherein the Ecclesiastical Collects were fairly written.

14. Next this the Librarie, The Library. which most great Abbeys had exactly furnished with variety of choice Manuscripts.

15. All is marred if the Kitchin be omitted, The Kitchin. so essential a requisite in an Abbey, with the Larder and Pantrey the necessary suburbs thereof.

16. Come we now their Abbey-Church, The severall parts in the Church. where we first meet their

  • 1. Cloisters, consecrated ground, as appeares by their solemne Sepultures therein.
  • 2. Navis Ecclesiae, or Body of the Church.
  • 3. Gradatorium, a distance containing the ascent out of the former into the Quire.
  • 4. Presbyterium, or the Quire, on the right side whereof was the Stall of the Abbot, and his; on the lefe side the Prior, and his moiety of Monks, who alternately chaunted the Responsals in the Service.
  • 5. Vestiarium, the Vestiarie, where their Copes and Clothes were depo­sited.
  • [Page 286]6. A Vaulta,
    In Vitis, pag. 225.
    a Vault, being an arched-room over part of the Church, which in some Abbeys (as S. Albans) was used to enlarge their Dor­mitorie, where the Monks had twelve beds for their repose.
  • 7. Concameratio, being an arched-room betwixt the East-end of the Church, and the
    In Vi [...]s, pag. 521.
    High Altar, so that in Procession they might sur­round the same, founding their fancie on
    Psal. 26. 6.
    David's expression,— and so will I compass thine Altar, O Lord.

As for the other Rooms of the Church; Cerarium, where their wax candles were kept; Campanile, their Steeple; Polyandrium, the Church-yard, and sometime the Charnel-house, let such be consulted with, who have written large Volumes on this subject, who will also inform them of the Dignities and Duties of the Prae­centor, Sacrist, Sub-sacrist, Capellane, Ostiarie, Vestiarie, Ceroferarie, &c. belong­ing thereunto. The remaining Rooms of an Abbey stood a distance from the main structure thereof. To begin with the best first: Eleëmosynaria, or the Al­morie, being a building neer, or within the Abbey, wherein poor and impotent persons did live maintained by their Charity.

17. Secondly, The Centurie. Sanctuarium, of the Centurie, wherein Debtours taking refuge from their Creditours, Malefactours, from the Judge, lived (the more the pity) in all security.

18. Thirdly, The Firmorie. Infirmarium, or the Firmorie (the Curatour whereof Infirmarius) wherein persons down-right sick (trouble to others, and troubled by others, if lodging in the Dormitorie) had the benefit of Physick, and attendance private to themselves. No Lent, or Fasting-dayes came ever the threshold of this roome; Sicknesse being a Dispensation for the eating of Flesh. It was punishable for any to eate therein, except solemnly designed for the place.

19. At distance stood the Stables, The Stables. where the Stallarius, or Master of the Horse did command; and under him In V [...]tis, &c. pag. 97. the Provendarius, who, as his name imports, pro­vided Provender for the Horses. These were divided into foure ranks, and it would puzzle all the Jockies in Smithfield to understand the meaning of their names.

  • 1. Manni, being Geldings for the Saddle of the larger size.
  • 2. Runcini, Runts,
    Wats in Glos­sar. at the end of Mat. Paris.
    small Pad-Nags: like those of Galloway or Goone­hely.
  • 3. Summarii, Sumpter-horses.
  • 4. Averii, Cart, or Plough-horses.

This was the quadripartite division of the Horses of William, the two and twen­tieth Abbot of S. Albans, on the token that he lost an hundred Horses in one yeer.

20. One roome remaines, The Ga [...]le. last named, because least loved, even a Prison for the punishment of incorrigible Monkes, who otherwise would not be ordered into obedience. It was a grand penance imposed on the In Vitis, pag. 52. Delinquents, to carry about the Lanthorn, (though light, an heavy burden) but such contumacious Monks as would not be amended therewith, the Abbot had tetrum & fortem carcerem, a strong and hideous Prison, where their Obstinacie was corrected into Refor­mation.

21. We omit other roomes, The Grange. as Vaccisterium, the Cow-house; Porcarium, the Swine-stie; as having nothing peculiar therein, but concurrent with those offices in other houses. As for Granges, being Farms at distance, kept and stocked by the Abbey, and so called (as it seemeth) à grana gerendo (the Overseer whereof was commonly called the Prior of the Grange) because sometimes many miles from the Monasterie, they come not within the reach of our present discourse. Onely I adde, in Female Foundations of Nunneries, there was a correspondencie of all the same essential Officers, and Offices.

[Page 287] 22. Expect not of me a List of those mean Officers in the Abbey, Barbarous names and Offices. whose employ­ment was not so base, as their names barbarous, and of English extraction. Such were,

  • 1. Coltonarius, Cutler.
  • 2. Cupparius.
  • 3. Potagiarius.
  • 4. Scutellarius Aulae.
  • 5. Salsarius.
  • 6. Portarius.
  • 7. Carectarius Cellerarii.
  • 8. Pelliparius, Parchment-Provider.
  • 9. Brasinarius, Maltster.

All these appeared at the Hali-mote, or Holy Court of the Cellarer, and it is the de­grading the soul of a Scholar (best pleased in a progressive motion to attain ele­gancy) to stoop to the understanding of such base and unlearned Etymologies.

23. Note that the Offices aforesaid in the smaller Abbeys were but one fair in­tire room, Rooms in small, houses in great Abbeys. which in greater Monasteries were a distinct structure, with all under-Offices attendant thereupon. Thus the Firmorie in the Priorie of Canterbury had a Refectorie thereto belonging, a Kitchin, a Dortour distributed into several Cham­bers that one might not disturb another; and a private Chappel for the devotions of the diseased. Their Almerie also was accommodated with all the aforesaid ap­purtenances, and had many distinct Manours consigned onely to their mainte­nance.

24. It were aliene from our present purpose to speak of Cells, The use of Cells. which were aut pars, aut proles, of all great Abbeys, sometime so farre off, that the Mother-Abbey was in England, the Childe-Cell beyond the Seas, and so reciprocally. Some of these were richly endowed, as that of Windham in Norfolke, which, though but a Cell annexed to S. Albans, yet was able at the Dissolution to expend of its own Revenues, seventy two pounds per annum. These were Colonies into which the Abbeys discharged their superfluous numbers, and whither the rest retired when Infections were feared at home.

25. Thus have we run through the main Rooms in all great Abbeys, The Honours in Canterbury Priorie. though besides the same, particular Abbeys had particular Houses known to those of their own Covent by peculiar denominations. It were endlesse for one to instance in all these, and impossible to render a reason of their names, except he were privie to the fancies of the Founders. Thus we meet with a pile of building in the Priorie of Canterbury, called, the Honours; but, why so termed, my good friend, and great Mr. William Somner in his Antiquit. of Canterbury. pag. 196. Antiquarie, is fain to confesse his own ignorance.

Some generall Conformities observed in all Covents.

SUndry Orders were bound to observe severall Canonicall Constitutions. Rules calcula­ted for the Be­nedictines, without any grand errour will serve all Orders. However the rule of the antient Benedictines, with some small variations ac­cording to time and place, hold true thorough most Monasteries. Some generall heads whereof (the under-branches being infinite) we will here insert, it being hard, if amongst much drosse, some gold be not found, to repair the pains of the Reader. We will contrive them into Canons, collected out of Authors, before, or in the daies of Dunston.

1. Let Monks, (after the example of Psal. 119. 164. David) praise God seven times a day. Seven times:] Some difference in reckoning them up, but the following computation is generally imbraced.

  • 1. At Cock-crowing: Because the
    Psal. 119. 62.
    Psalmist saith, At midnight will I praise the Lord: and most conceive that Christ rose from the dead a­bout that time.
  • 2. Matutines: At the first hour, or six of the clock, when the Jewish morning sacrifice was offered. And at what time Christ's resurrection was by the Angels first notified to the women.
  • [Page 288] 3. At the third hour, or nine of the clock before none: When accord­ing to S. Marke, Christ was condemned, and scourged by Pilate.
  • 4. At the sixt hour, or twelve of the clock at high noon: When Christ was crucified and darknesse over all the earth.
  • 5. At the ninth hour, or three of the clock in the afternoon: When Christ gave up the ghost, and, which was an hour of publick prayer in the
    Acts 3. 1.
    Temple, and privately in his closet with
    Acts 10. 30.
    Cornelius.
  • 6. Vespers: At the twelfth hour, or six a clock in the afternoon: When the Evening-sacrifice was offered in the Temple, and when Christ is supposed taken down from the Crosse.
  • 7. At seven of the clock at night, (or the fir [...]t hour beginning the no­cturnall twelve:) When Christ's agonie in the garden was conceived began.

The fift This whole Chapter is the abridgment of CONGORDIA REGULA­RUM, collected by S. Bennet the Anian Abbot, but printed with a Com­ment, An. 1638. set forth by Frier Ae [...]ard. of these was performed at two of the clock in the morning: When the Monks (who went to bed at eight at night) had slept six hours, which were judged sufficient for nature. It was no fault for the greater haste to come without shooes, or with unwashen hands, (provided sprinkled at their entrance with holy­water) to this nights service. And I finde no expresse to the contrary, but that they might go to bed again. But a flat prohibition after Matutines, when to re­turn to bed was accounted a petty apostacie.

2. Let all at the sign given leave off their work, and repair presently to prayers. Sign:] This in England (commonly called the ringing Island) was done with tolling a bell; but in other Countreys with loud stroaks, as Noble­mens Cooks knock to the dresser, at which time none might continue their work Yea, the Canon was so strict, that it provided scriptores literam non integrent: That writers (a great trade in Monasteries) having begun to frame and flourish a Text letter, were not to finish it, but to break off in the middle thereof.

3. Let those, who are absent in publick imployment, be reputed present in prayers. Absent:] Hence it was, that antiently at the end of prayers, there was a particular commemoration made of them, and they by name recommen­ded to Divine protection.

4. Let no Monk go alone, but alwaies two together. Two:] That so they might mutually have, both testem honestatis, and monitorem pietatis. And this was done in some imitation of Christs sen­ding his Disciples to preach Luke 10. 1. Two, and two before his face, that so they might alternately ease one another.

5. From Easter, to Whitsunday, let them dine alwaies at twelve; and sup at six of the clock. Dine:] The Primitive Church forbade fasting for those fifty, daies that Christians might be cheerfull for the memory Tertullian, Li­bro de corons militis. of Christs resurrection. Immunitate Jejunandi à die Paschae Pentecosten usque gaudemus, and there­fore more modern is the custome of fasting on Ascension Eve.

6. Let them at other times fast on Wednesdaies, and Fridaies, till three a clock in the afternoon. Three of the clock:] So making but one meal a day, but know that the twelve daies in Christmas were in this Canon excepted.

7. Let them fast every day in Lent till six of the clock at night. Six a clock:] Stamping a character of more abstinence on that time. For though all a Monk's life ought to be a LENT, yet this, most especially, wherein they were to abate of their wonted sleep and diet, and adde to their daily devotion: Yet so, that they might not lessen their daily fare without leave from the Abbot, all things done without whose consent, will be accounted presumption, and not redound to reward; so that in such ca­ses, obedience to their Superiours was better than the sacrifice of their own free abstinence.

[Page 289] 8. Let no Monk speak a word in the Refectory, when they are at their meals. Speak a word:] Whilst their mouthes are open to eat, their lips must be lockt to speak. For proof whereof they corruptly cite the Apostles words, to 2 Thes. 3. 12. eat their own bread with silence; whereas indeed it is, work with quiet­ness, and therein a contented minde injoyned. Such might also remem­ber Solomon's rule, Eat thy bread with joy.

9. Let them listen to the Lecturer reading Scripture to them, whilst they feed themselves. Listen:] This was In regula Ca­pite quinto. S. Austine' s rule, Ne solae fauces sumant cibum, sed & aures percipiant Dei verbum.

10. Let the Septimarians dine by themselves after the rest. Septimarians:] These were weekly Officers, (not as the Abbot, Porter, &c. for term of life) as the Lecturer, Servitors at the table, Cook, who could not be present at the publick refection: as the Bible-Clerks in Queens-Coll: in Cambrige (waiting on the Fellows at dinner) have a Table by themselves, their stomacks being set, to go an hour after all the rest.

11. Let such who are absent about businesse observe the same hours of prayer. Absent:] Be it by sea, or land, on ship, in house, or field, they were to fall down on their knees, and though at distance, and very briefly, yet in some sort to keep time, and tune with the Covent in their devotions.

12. Let none, being from home about businesse, (and hoping to return at night) presume foris mandicare, to eat abroad. Eat abroad:] This Canon was afterwards so dispensed with by the Ab­bot on severall occasions, that it was frustrate in effect, when Monks be­came common guests at Lay-mens tables.

13. Let the COMPLETORIE be solemnly sung about seven a clock at night. COMPLETORIE:] Because it compleated the duties of the day. This service was concluded with that Verticle of the Psalmist, Psal 141. 3. Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth, and keep the door of my lips.

14. Let none speak a word after the Completorie ended, but hasten to their beds. Speak a word:] For, they might expresse themselves by signes, and in some cases whisper, but so softly that a third might not overhear it. This silence was so obstinately observed by some, that they would not speak though assaulted with thieves, to make discovery in their own defence.

15. Let the Monks sleep in beds singly by themselves, but all (if possible) in one room. Singly by themselves:] To prevent that sin of Sodomie, whereof many were detected, and more suspected in after-Ages. One room:] For the comfort of their mutuall society.

16. Let them sleep in their cloathes, girt with their girdles, but not having their knives by their sides, for fear of hurting themselves in their sleeps. In their clothes:] Is slovenness any advantage to sanctity? This was the way, not to make the Monks to lie alone, but to carry much company a­bout them.

17. Let not the youth lie by themselves, but mingled with their seniours. Seniours:] That their gravity may awe them into good behaviour. Thus husbandmen couple young colts with staid horses, that both together may draw the better.

18. Let not the candle in the Dormitory go out all the night. Candle:] In case some should fall soddainly sick; and that this stand­ing candle might be a stock of light, to recruit the rest, on occasion.

19. Let Infants, incapable of excommunication, be corrected with rods. Infants:] Such, all were accounted under the age of fifteen years (of whom many in Monasteries) whose minorities were beneath the censures of the Church.

20. Let the offenders in small faults (whereof the Abbot is sole Judge) be onely sequestred from the table. [Page 290] Small faults:] As coming after grace to dinner, breaking (though ca­sually) the earthen ewer wherein they wash their hands, being out of tune in setting the Psalm, taking any by the hand (as a preface forsooth to wantonnesse receiving Letters from, or talking with a friend without leave from the Abbot, &c. From the table:] Such were to eat by them­selves, and three hours after the rest, until they had made satisfaction.

21. Let the offenders in greater faults be suspended from table, and prayers. Greater faults:] viz: Thest, adultery, &c. And Prayers:] This in effect amounted to the greater Excommunication, and had all the penalties thereof.

22. Let none converse with any excommunicated, under the pain of excommu­nication. None:] Yet herein his Keeper, (deputed by the Abot) was excepted. Converse:] Either to car, or speak with him. He might not so much as blesse him, or his meat if carried by him: Yet to avoid scandall, he might rise up, bow, or bare his head to him, in case the other did first with silent gesture salute him.

23. Let incorrigible offenders be expelled the Monastery. Incorrigible:] Whom no correption with words, nor correction with blows, nor censures of excommunication would amend: Abscission is the onely plaster for such an incurable Gangrene.

24. Let an expelled Brother, being re-admitted on promise of his amendment, be set last in order. Last:] He was to lose his former seniority, and begin at the bottome. Know, that whosoever willingly quitted the Convent thrise, or was thrise cast out for his misdemeanours, might not any more be received.

25. Let every Monk have two Coats, and two Cowles, &c. Two:] Not to wear at once, (except in Winter) but for exchange, whilst one was washed. And when new cloathes were delivered them, their old ones were given to the poor.

26. Let every Monk have his Table-book, Knife, Needle, and Hankerchief. Needle:] To mend his own cloathes when torn. Hankerchief:] Which they wore on their left side, to wipe away rheum, or (as we may charita­bly believe) tears from their eyes.

27. Let the Bed of every Monk have a Mat, Blanket, Sagum, pro­perly the lower coat of a Soul­dier. Rugge, and Pillow. Mat:] In Latine Matta, the Liers whereon are termed by S. Austine Lib. 5. contra Faustum, cap. 5. Mattarii. a Blanket:] Laena, in Latine, quasi de lana, saith Varro, De lingua La­tina, lib. 4. made of thick wooll. No down, feathers, nor flocks used by them, yea no linen worn on their bodies. The Abbot also every Saturday was to visit their beds, to see if they had not shuffled in some softer matter, or purloyned some progge for themselves.

28. Let the Abbot be chosen by the merits of his life and learning. Merits:] Though he were the last in degree, and though he had the fewest voices, the better were to carry it from the greater number. But in after-Ages, to avoid schisme, upon a parity of deserts the Senior was ge­nerally chosen by plurality of votes.

29. Let him never dine alone, and when Guests are wanting, call some Brethren unto his table. Alone:] Such as were relieved by his hospitality, are by Canonical Cri­ticks, sorted into four ranks:

  • 1. Convive, guests, living in or near the City, where the Covent stood.
  • 2. Hospites, strangers, coming from distant places, yet still of the same Countrey.
  • 3. Peregrini, pilgrims, of another Nation, and generally travailing for devotion.
    • Invited, or inviving themselvs into the Abbey.
  • 4. Mendici, beggars, who received their Almes without at the Gate.

[Page 291] 30. Let the CELLARER be a discrect man, to give all their meat in due season. Discreet:] He needed to be a good Mathematician in the gages of mens bellies, not allowing all food alike, but proportioning it to their severall ages, labour, (for antient Monks did work) appetites, &c. For this they alledge the Primitive practice, when all goods kept in common were divided, though unequally, for the summes equally, as to their perso­nall necessities, And Acts 3. 45. they parted them to all men, as every man had need.

31. Let none be excused from the office of the COOK, but take his turn in his week. None:] The Abbot is excepted, and the Cellarer in great Covents; But know, this was onely antiently used in primitive poor Monasteries, our English Abbies having afterwards Cooks, and under-Cooks of Lay­persons able to please the paliate of Apitius himself.

32. Let the Cook each Saturday when he goeth out of his Office, leave the linen and vessels clean and sound to his successours. Clean and sound:] Severe one Canon which I read, that is, To receive XXV [...]alma­rum percuss oui­bus emendetur. Regula magis cap. 15. sect 10. twenty five claps on the hand for every default on this kinde; And still more harsh what another rule enjoyneth, That the Cook might Regula S. Pacbomii, artic. 11. not taste what he dressed for others, not permitted to lick his own fingers: Understand it thus, though he might eat his own pittance, or dimensum, yet he must meddle with no more, left the tasting should tempt him to gluttony and excesse.

33. Let the PORTER be a grave person, to discharge his trust with di­scretion. Grave:] Whose age might make him resident in his place. Discharge:] In listening to no Secular news, and (if casually hearing it) not to report it again; In carrying the keyes every night to the Abbot, and letting none in, or out, without his permission.

We leave this Porter in the peaceable possession of his Lodge; and by his leave, are let out of this tedious discourse. Onely I will adde, as the Proverb faith, The Lion is not so fierce as he is painted. So Monasticall discipline was not so ter­rible in the practice, as in the precepts thereof. And as it is generally observed in Families, that the eldest Children are most hardly used, who, (as yet being but few, and their Parents in full strenght) are taught, and tutoured, and nurtered, with much chiding, and correction; whilst more liberty is allowed to the younger brood, age abating their Parents austerity, and sometimes turning their harshnesse into sondnesse unto them. So those fatherly rules fell most heavily on the Monks of the first foundation, their rigour being remitted to such who succeeded them, insomuch that in processe of time, Monks turned very wantons, through lazi­nesse and luxurie; as hereafter (God willing) shall appear.

Of such Abbots who attained to be Parliamentary Barons.

THE highest Civil honour the English Abbots arrived at, Numerous Ab­bots summoned to Parliament. was, that some were selected to be Barons in Parliament, and called to be Assistants to the King in His Great Councell. To begin at the Reign of King Henry the third, (before whose time the footsteps of solemn summons to Parliament are almost worn out) in His time all Abbots and Priors of quality were summoned thither. Alas! this King lived a long time on Abbeys (the Patron sed by His Chaplains) the most of His maintenance issuing out of the purses of Priories. It was but fitting therefore they should be consulted with, who were so much con­cerned in all publick payments. In the forty ninth of His Regin, no lesse than sixty four Dors. Glause 49 Hen. 3. [...]. 11. in scedula Abbots, and thirty six Priors, (a jolly number) with the Master of the Temple, were voluntary summoniti, out of the King's free will and pleasure (no right that they could claim themselves) summoned to Parliament.

2. But in after Parliaments the number of Abbots summoned thither, Who after­wards decline their trouble­some service. was fluctuating, and uncertain, sometimes forty, as the twenty seventh of Edward the first; sometimes seventy five, as the twenty eight of the same King; fifty six in the first of Edward the second; and yet but fifteen in the second of His Reign. In­deed, when Parliaments proved frequent, some Priories farre from the place where they were summoned, the way long, the weather (especially in winter) te­dious, travelling on the way costly, living at London chargeable: Some Priors were so poor they could not, more so covetous they would not put themselves to needlesse expences: All so lazie, and loving their ease, that they were loath to take long journeys, which made them afterwards desire to be eased of their Ho­nourable but Trouble some attendance in Parliament.

3. At last, Their number contracted to twenty six. King Edward the third resolved, to fix on a set number of Abbots, and Priors, not so many as with their numerousnesse might be burdensome to His Councell; yet not so few but that they should be a sufficient representation of all Orders therein concerned, which being twenty six in number are generally thus reckoned up:

  • 1. St. Albans.
  • 2. Glassenbury.
  • 3. St. Austins Cant.
  • 4. Westminster.
  • 5. Edmunds-bury.
  • 6. Peterborough.
  • 7. Colchester.
  • 8. Evesham.
  • 9. Winchelcombe.
  • 10. Crowland.
  • 11. Battaile.
  • 12. Reading.
  • 13. Abington.
  • 14. Waltham.
  • 15. Shrewsbury.
  • 16. Glocester.
  • 17. Bardney.
  • 18. Bennet in the Holme.
  • 19. Thorney.
  • 20. Ramsey.
  • 21. Hide.
  • 22. Malmsbury.
  • 23. Cirencester.
  • 24. St. Mary Yorke.
  • 25. Selbye.
  • 26. VVith the Prior of St. Johns of Jerusalem, first & chief Ba [...]on of England.

None of these held of mean Lords by franke almonage, but all of the King in ca­pite per Baroniam, having an intire Baronie, to which thirteen Knights sees at least did belong.

[Page 293] 4. Yet even after this fixation of Parliamentary Abbots in a set number the same was estsoons subject to variety. Doubtfull Ba­rons amongst the Abbots. The Prior of Coventry played at in and out, and declined his appearance there. So did the Abbot of Lester, who may seem to have worn but half a Mitre on his head. So also the Abbot of St. James by North­hampton may be said to sit but on one hip in Parliament, he appears so in the twi­light betwixt a Baron, and no Baron, in the summons thereunto. But afterwards the first of these three was confirmed in his place, the two last on their earnest request obtained a discharge. Partly, because they were summoned onely inter­polatis vicibus, and nor constantly; Partly, because they made it to appear, that they held not of the king a whole Barony in chief.

5. To these twenty six regular Barons, A short-lived Baroney made by K. Henry the eighth. King Henry the eighth added one more for a casting voice; viz: the Abbot of Tavistocke in Devon-shire, on this token, that being created in the eighth of His Reigne he enjoyed not his Baronie full twenty years, and acted so short a part on the stage of Parliament, that with Cato he might seem onely ingredi ut exiret, to come in that he might go out. And, because some may be curious to know the manner of his creation, take here the form thereof:

HENRICUS, &c. Pat. 5. Hen 8. part. 2. in. 22. Sciatis quod certis considerationibus nos specialitèr mo­ventibus & ob specialem devotionem, quam ad beatam Virginem Mariam matrem Christi, Sanctumque Rumonum in quorum Honore Abbatia de Tavistoke, quae de fundatione nobillium progenitorum nostroum, quondam Regum Angliae & nostro patro natu dedicata existit, gerimus & habemus, hinc est quod de gratia nostra spe­ciall ac ex certa scientia, & mero motu nostris, volumus eandem Abbatiam, sive Mo­nasterium nostrum gaudere honore, privilegio, ac libertatibus spirtualium Domi­norum Parliamenti nostri Haredem, & successorum nostrorum, ideo concessimus, & per prasentes concedimus pro nobis Haeredibus, & sucessoribus nostris quantum in nobis est, dilecto nobis in Christi, Richardo Banham Abbati de Tavistocke pradicto & successoribus suis, ut corum quilibet qui pro tempore ibidem fuerit Abbas, sit & erit unus de spiritualibus, & religiosis Dominis Parliamenti nostri Haeredem & suc­cessorum nostrorum, gandendo honore, privilegio ac libertatibus ejusdem; Et insuper, de uberiori gratia nostra, affectando utilitatem, dicti nostri Monasterii, considerando ejus distantiam, ita quod si contingat aliquam Abbatem qui pro tempore fuerit, sore velesse absentem propter praedicti Monasterii utilitatem in non veniendo ad Par­liamentum praedictum Haeredem, vel successorum nostrorum, quam quidem absentiam eidem Abbati perdonamus per praesentes; Ita tamen quod tunc solvet pro hujusmodi absentia cujuslibet Parliamenti integri in nostro Saccario, suum per attornatum quinque Marcas nobis haeredibus sive successoribus nostris, toties, quoties, hoc in fu­turum contigerit. In cujus, &c. Teste &c. Vicesimo tertio die Januarii, &c.

Whereas this Charter affirmeth Tavistocke founded by King Henry's noble Pro­genitors; Some will wonder thereat, and the rather, because Combdens Br. in Devon-shire: Ordulph, the son of Ordgare, Earl of Devon-shire is notoriously known for the Founder of this Mo­nastery before the Conquest, and no English King appeareth eminently a Bene­factour thereunto. Yet because the English Kings successively confirmed the Charters thereof, they were in a loyall complement, acknowledge as the interpretative Founders of that Abbey. And as little children, whose parents decease in their infancie, innocently own their Fathers and Mothers-in-laws, for their na­turall parents: So many Monasteries, whose first Founders, were in a manner for­gotten as time out of minde, applied themselves to the present Kings (though but the Favourers) as to the Founders of their Corporations.

6. Know that besides these Abbots, Abbesses no Baronesses, though hold­ing Baronies. there were four Abbesses, viz: of Shafts­bury, Barking in Essex, St. Marys in Winchester, and Wilton, who held from the King an intire Baronry, yet never were summoned as Baronesses to Parlia­ment; because that honour (frequent in Lay-persons) was never conferred on [Page 294] any Ecclestastical Female. Yet were they (and almost all other Abbesses of any quality) saluted Ladies, as Earls Daughters are, by the courtesie of England, which custome hath made such a right, that they are beheld not onely as unmannerly, but unjust, who in common discourse deny the same. However the aforesaid four Abbessos, though not called to Parliament, were solemnly Pat. 5. Ed. 1. Dors. in. 11. Rot. Scutagii ejusd. an. in. 7. summoned by special Writs ad habendum servitium suum, that is, to have their full number of Knights in time of warre, where the Ladies personal presence was not expected, but their effe­ctual appearance by the proxies or their purses to supply the King's occasions.

7. Of all these, Prior of Ierusa­lem chief Baton. the Prior of S. Johns in Jerusalem, took the precedencie, being generally of Noble extraction, and a Military person. Yea, not content to take place of all regular Barons, Primus Angliae Baro haberi voluit, saith my Cambd. Brit. pag. 123. Au­thour: He would be counted [simply] and [absolutely] the first, and chief Baron in England; though the expression, speaks rather his affectation, than peaceable possession of such priority.

8. Next him, Next the Ab­bot of S. Al­bans. the Abbot of S. Albans took place above all of his Order, to the no small grief and grudge of Glassenbury, seeing Joseph of Arimathea was two hundred years senior to S. Albans. But, who shall deny the Patriarck Gen. 48. 14. Jacob the priviledge of crossing his own hands, to preferre the younger before the elder? The same power (but on what pretence, let others enquire) the Pope assumeth to himself, whereby Adrian the fourth (once a Monk of S. Albans) gave that Convent the precedencie.

9. As for the remaining Abbots, The carelesse order of the rest. we may observe a kinde of a carelesse order observed in their summoning to (and consequently their sitting in) Parliament. Now seeing it will not enter into a rationall belief, that their methodizing was meerly managed by the will of the Clerk of the Writs, it must descend on the disposall of the King, calling them in what order He pleaseth.

10. Sure I am, Seniority not observed in the summons. these Abbots were not summoned according to their personall seniorities of their severall instalments, nor according to the antiquity of their respective foundations: For, Waltham Abbot being ante-penultimus, as but founded by King Herold, is commonly fourteenth or fifteenth in the summons. Battaile Abbey, which in this body of Abbeys, should be beneath the ancle, (as last of all save Selbye) is commonly about the breast, the eight or ninth in number.

11. Nor are they ranked according to the richnesse of their annuall Revenues; Not ranked by their wealth. for then (according to their Valuations at the Dissolution) they should be mar­tialled according to the method here insuing, when first I have premised a Note concerning the Abbey of Teuxbury in Glocester-shire.

12. This Abbot appeareth Parliamentary neither in any summons exhibited Teuxbury to be added to the Catalogue. by Titles of borror, p. 728. Master Selden, most curious in this point; nor yet in the Catalogue of them presented by Brit. p. 170. Master Cambden; and reverence to these worthy Authors hath pre­vailed with me so much that durst not insert him. However, since I am con­vinced in my judgement, he must be entred in the list; Partly, moved by the greatnesse of Revenues; Partly, because I finde him registred by In his Annall of K. Hen. 8. An. 1539. Bishop God. win, no lesse Criticall than the former in Historicall matters. Yet to please all parties, we will onely adde him in the Margine, and not enter him in the body of the Catalogue.

[Page 295]

  lib. s. d. ob. q.
1. S. Peters, Westminster. 3977 6 4 1 1
2. Glassenbury, Somerset-shire. 3508 13 4 1 1
3. S. Albans, Hertford-shire. 2510 6 1 1 1
4. S. Johns of Jerusalem, Middlesex. 2385 19 8 0 0
5. S. Edmunds-Bury, Suffolke. 2336 16 0 0 0
6. Reading, Berk-shire. 2116 3 9 0 1
7. S. Maryes nigh Yorke. 2085 1 5 1 1
8. Abington, Berk-shire. 2042 2 8 1 1
9.
Teuxbury valued at 1598 [...]. [...]. 3d.
Ramsey, Huntingdon shire.
1983 15 3 0 1
10. Peterborough, Northampton-shire. 1972 7 0 1 1
11. Gloucester. 1550 4 5 1 0
12. S. Austines, Canterbury. 1412 4 7 1 1
13. Evesham, Worcester-shire. 1268 9 9 0 0
14. Crewland, Lincoln-shire. 1217 5 11 0 0
15. Wealtham, Effex. 1079 12 1 0 0
16. Cirencester, Glocester-shire. 1051 7 1 0 0
17. Battaile, Suffex. 987 0 11 1 1
18. Tavystoke, Devonshire. 902 5 7 1 1
19. Hide, nigh Winchester. 865 1 6 1 1
20. Selby, York-shire. 819 2 6 0 0
21. Malinsbury, Wilts-shire. 803 17 7 0 0
22. Wivelscombe, Glocester-shire. 756 11 9 0 0
23. Middleton, Dorset-shire. 720 4 1 0 0
24. S. Bennet Hulm. Morthfolke. 677 9 8 0 1
25. Shrewsbury. 615 4 3 1 0
26. Thorny,
All these va­luations are taken out of Speed's Cata­logue of religi­ous Houses, pag 787.
Cambridge-shire.
508 2 5 0 0
27. Bardney, Lincoln-shire. 429 7 0 0 0

The valuations of Coventry & Colchester, I cannot finde; and in all these sums we have trusted Harps-field, and Speed, both subject to many mistakes, those stan­ding on stippery ground, who in point of computation, tread onely on figures, and not on numbers at length. The Auditors in these accounts pretend to much exact­nesse, descending to the fractions of half-pence and farthings, though much par­tiality was used therein, many of the Raters at the dissolution, being Ranters for the present, proved Purchasers for the future, of the lands. The Abbey of Ram­sey, commonly called Sir Rob. Cotton (under due name of Speed) in the descripti­on of Hunting­don­shire. the RICH, is here but the ninth in number, according to the wealth thereof, whereby it plainly appears, that much favour was used in the undervaluing of that foundation.

13. We must know there were other Abbeys, Some Abbots, not Barons, richer than those that were. who, though not so high in Di­gnity, were richer in Indowments, than many of these Parliamentary Barons, viz:

  lib. s. d. ob. q.
1. Fountains, Richmond-shire. 1173 0 7 1 0
2. Lewes, Suffex. 1691 9 6 0 1
3. S. Werburghs, Cheshire. 1073 17 7 1 0
4. Leicester. 1062 0 4 1 1
5. Marton, Surrey. 1039 5 3 0 0
6. Fournance, Richmond-shire. 969 7 1 0 0

These had more Lands, at best were more highly valued, though not so Ho­nourable a tenure, as holding of mean Landlords in frank almonage, And pro­bably the Parliamentary Barons had more old rents, though these (as later foun­dations) greater incomes by improved demeans.

[Page 296] 14. There also were Nunneries corrivall in revenues with Parliamentary Ab­beys, Shafts-bury the richest Nun­nery. whereof Shafts-bury the chiefest, valued at—1329 li.—21 s.—3d. So that the Countrey-people had a Proverb, That if the Abbot of Glassenbury might marry the Abbesse of Shafts-bury, their Heire would have more land than the King of England. Barkeing in Essex, and Sion in Middlesex, fell not much short of Shafts-bury, being severally endowed with above a 1000 li. per annum.

15. Of all Counties in England, Glocester-shire was most pestered with Monks, having four mitred Abbeys, beside S. Austines in Bristoll (who sometimes passed for a Baron) within the compasse thereof, viz: Glocester, Teuxbury, Ciren-cester, and Wevelscome. Hence the topical wicked Proverb, deserving to be banisht out of that Countrey, A prophane proverb. being the prophane childe of superstitious parents: As sure as God is in Glocester-shire. As if so many Convents had certainly fastned his graci­ous presence to that place.

16. As Glocester-shire was the fullest of, No Countrey free from Monks. so Westmoreland the freest from Mo­nasteries. It seemeth the Monks did not much care for that cold Countrey, nestling themselves but in one place, called Sharp, which they found so answer­ing the name, that they sought warmer places elswhere. As for the boasting of the men of the Isle of Wight, That they never had Cambd. Brit. in the Isle of Wight. hooded Monks therein, were it so (their soyl being so fruitfull, and pleasant) it would merit more wonder, than that Ireland hath no Venemous creatures therein. Quare what meant by four Abbots pecu­liarly exempt. But their brag hath more of Mirth than Truth in it, seeing the Priorie at Caris-brook, and Nunnery at Quarre evidence them sufficiently stockt with such Cattell.

17. I have done with this subject of Mitred Abbeys when we have observed that they were called ABBOTS GENERALL, aliàs ABBOTS Sir. H. Spelman in Glossario ver­bo Abbas. SOVE­REIGNE, as acknowledging in a sort no Superiour, because exempted from the Jurisdiction of any Diocezan, having Episcopall power in themselves. And here I would be thankfull to any who would inform me, that seeing all these Abbots were thus priviledged, how it came to passe that Four of them were especially termed ABBOTS Titles of ho­nour, pag. 727. EXEMPTI, viz: Bury, Waltham, S. Albans, and Evesham. I say seeing these were so called [...], EXEMPT, as it were, out of the EX­EMPTED, I would willingly be satisfied, what extraordinary Priviledges these enjoyed by themselves above others of their own Order.

Of the Civill benefits, and Temporall conveniences, accruing to the State by the continuance of Abbies.

SO much of the greatnesse, Give Abbies their due. somewhat of the goodnesse of Abbeys, if possibly it may be done without prejudice to truth. Surely some pretences (plau­sible at least) did ingratiate them with the Politicians of that Age, other­wise Prince, and people in those daies (though blinded with ignorant zeal, yet worldly-wise) would never have been gulled into so long a toleration, yea vene­ration of them.

2. They were an easie and cheap outlet for the Nobility and Gentry of the land, They conveni­ent to dispose youngest chil­dren in. therein to dispose their younger children. That younger son who had not mettal enough to manage a sword, might have meeknesse to become a coule. Which coule in short time might grow up to be a Mitre, when his merits presented him to be Abbot of his Covent. Clap a vail on the head of a younger daughter (espe­cially if she were superannuated, not over-handsome, melancholy, &c.) and in­stantly she was provided for in a Nunnery, where, without cost or care of her pa­rents, she lived in all outward happinesse, wanting nothing except (perhaps) it were an husband. This was a great cause of the long continuance of the English Nobility, in such pomp, and power, as having then no temptation to torture their Tenants with racking of rents, to make provision for their younger children. In­deed, sometimes Noblemen gave small portions with their children to the Co­vent [Page 297] (not such as would preferre them in marriage to one of their own quality) but generally Abbeys were glad to accept them with nothing, thereby to engage the Parents, and Brothers of such young men and maidens, to be the constant friends to their Covent, on all occasion at Court, and chiefly in all Parliaments.

3. One eminent instance hereof we have in Ralph Nevil, An eminent in­stance thereof. first Earl of Westmer­land, of that Family whom I behold as the happiest Subject of England since the Conquest, if either we count the number of his Children, or measure the height of the Honour they attained:

He had by
Margaret, his first Wife, Joan, his second Wife,
  • 1. John, his eldest son, Lord Nevil, &c.
  • 2. Ralph, in the right of Mary his wife, Lord Ferrars of Ously.
  • 3. Maud, married to Peter Lord Mauley.
  • 4. Alice, married to Sir Tho­mas Gray.
  • 5. Philip, married to Thomas Lord Dacres of Gilsland.
  • 6. Margaret, married to the Lord Scroop of Bolton.
  • 7. Anne, married to Sir Gil­bert Umfrevil.
  • 8. Margerie, Abbesse of Bear­king.
  • 9. Elizabeth, a Nun.
  • 1. Richard, Earl of Sarisbury.
  • 2. William, in the right of Joan his wife, Lord Faulconbridge.
  • 3. George, Lord Latimer.
  • 4. Edward, Lord Abergavennie.
  • 5. Robert, Bishop of Durham.
  • 6. Thomas, in right of his wife, Lord
    Mills, p. 393.
    Seymour.
  • 7. Katharine, married to Thomas Duke of Norfolke.
  • 8. Elianour, to Henry Earl of North­humberland.
  • 9. Anne, to Humphrey Duke of Buck­ingham.
  • 10. Jane, a Nun.
  • 11. Cicilie, to Richard Duke of York, and Mother to King Edward the fourth.

See we here the policie of that age, in disposing of their numerous issue. More than the tithe of them was given to the Church, and I trow the Nuns (and Ab­besse especially) were as good Madams as the rest, and conceived themselves to go in equipage with their other Lady-Sisters. And, no wonder, if an Earl prefer­red his daughters to be Nuns; seeing no King of England, since the Conquest, had four Daughters living to womans estate, but He disposed one of them to be a Votarie. And Bridget, the fourth Daughter to King Edward the fourth, a Nun at Dartford in Kent, was the last Princesse; who entered into a Religious Order.

4. They were tolerable Tutours for the education of youth (there being a great penurie of other Grammar-schools in that Age) and every Covent had one, Children taught therein. or moe therein, who [generally gratis] taught the children thereabouts. Yea, they, who were loose enough in their own lives, were sufficiently severe in their discipline over others. Grammar was here taught, and Musick, which in some sort sung her own Dirige (as to the generall use thereof) at the dissolution of Abbies.

5. Nunneries also were good Shee-schools, Conveniency of Shee-Col­ledges. wherein the Girles, and Maids of the Neighbourhood, were taught to read and work; and sometimes a little Latine was taught them therein. Yea, give me leave to say, if such Feminine Foundations had still continued, provided no vow were obtruded upon them (virginity is least kept where it is most constrained) haply the weaker sex (besides the avoiding mo­dern inconveniences) might be heightned to an higher perfection than hitherto hath been attained. That sharpnesse of their wits, and suddenness of their conceits (which their enemies must allow unto them) might by education be improved into a judicious solidity, and that adorned with Arts, which now they want, not because they cannot learn, but are not taught them. I say, if such Feminine [Page 298] Foundations were extant now of dayes, haply some Virgins of highest birth, would be glad of such places, and I am sure their Fathers, and elder Brothers would not be sorry for the same.

6. They were the sole Historians, Monks the sole Historians, and why. in writing to preserve the remarkable passa­ges of Church, and Common-wealth. I confesse, I had rather any than Monks had written the Histories of our Land; yet rather than the same should be un­written, I am heartily glad the Monks undertook the performance thereof. In­deed, in all their Chronicles one may feel a rag of a Monks coule; I mean, they are partial to their own interest. But in that Age there was a choicelesse choice, that Monks, or none at all, should write our English Histories. Sword-men lacked learning, States-men leasure to doe it: it was therefore devolved to Monks and Friers, who had store of time, and no want of intelligence, to take that task upon them. And surely that industrious An able Sta­tioner in Little Britain, London. Bee hath in our Age merited much of posterity, having lately, with great cost and care, enlarged many Manuscripts of Monks (formerly confined to private Libraries) that now they may take the free aire, and, being printed, publickly walk abroad. Mean time, whilest Monks pens were thus employed, Nuns with their needles wrote histories also; that of Christ his passion for their Altar-clothes, and other Scripture-(and moe Legend-) sto­ries in hangings to adorn their houses.

7. They were most admirable good Land-lords; Abbots excel­lent Land-lords. and well might they let, and set good peny-worths, who had good pounds-worths freely given unto them. Their yearly rent was so low, as an acknowledgment rather than a rent, onely to distin­guish the Tenant from the Land-lord. Their fines also were easie; for, though every Convent, as a body politick, was immortal, yet because the same consisted of mortal Monks for their members, and an old Abbot for the head thereof, they were glad to make use of the present time for their profit, taking little fines for long leases. As for rent-beeves, sheep, pullein, &c. reserved on their leases, Te­nants both payed them the more easily, as growing on the same, and the more cheerfully, because at any time they might freely eat their full share thereof, when repairing to their Land-lords bountiful table. Insomuch, that long Leases from Abbeys were preferred by many before some Tenures of freeholds, as lesse subject to taxes, and troublesome attendance.

8. Their hospitality was beyond compare, And admirable House-keepers. insomuch that Ovid (if living in that Age) who feigned famine to dwell in Scythia, would have fancied feasting an inhabitant of English Abbeys: Especially in Christmas-time, they kept most bountifull houses. Whosoever brought the face of a man, brought with him a Patent for his free welcome, till he pleased to depart. This was the method: where he brake his fast, there he dined; where he dined, there he supped; where he supped, there he brake his fast next morning: and so in a circle. Alwaies pro­vided, that he provided lodging for himself at night; Abbeys having great halls, and refectories; but few chambers, and dormitories, save for such of their own society.

9. Some will object, Objection a­gainst their hospitality. that this their hospitality was but charity mistaken, pro­miscuously entertaining some, who did not need, and moe, who did not deserve it. Yea, these Abbeys did but maintain the poor which they made. For, some Vagrants, accounting the Abbey-almes their own inheritance, served an appren­tiship, and afterwards wrought journey-work to no other trade than begging; all whose children were, by their fathers copie, made free of the same company. Yea, we may observe, that generally such places wherein the great Abbeys were sea­ted (some few excepted, where cloathing began, when their Covent did end) swarm most with poor people at this day, as if beggary were entailed on them, and that lazinesse not as yet got out of their flesh, which so long since was bred in their bones.

10. All this is confessed; The same an­swered. yet, by their hospitality, many an honest and hungry soul had his bowels refreshed, which otherwise would have been starved; and, bet­ter it is, two drones should be fed, than one bee famished. We see the heavens [Page 299] themselves, in dispensing their rain, often water many stinking bogs, and noi­some lakes, which moisture is not needed by them (yea, they the worse for it) onely because much good ground lies inseparably intermingled with them; so that, either the bad with the good must be watered, or the good with the bad must be parched away.

11. Of all Abbeys in England, Elie puts all Abbeys down for feasting. Elie bare away the bell for bountifull feast­making, the vicinity of the fenns affording them plenty of flesh, fish, and fowle, at low rates. Hereupon the Poët,

Praevisis aliis, Eliensia festa videre,
Est, quasi praevisa nocte, videre diem.
When other Feasts before have been,
If those of ELIE last be seen,
'Tis like to one who hath seen night,
And then beholds the day so bright.

But, with the leave of the Poëts Hyperbole, other Abbeys, as Glassenbury, S. Albans, Reading, spurred up close to Elie, which, though exceeding them in feasts (the evidence oft of a miser) yet they equalled Elie in the constant tenour of house-keeping. The mention of Reading mindes me of a pleasant and true story; which, to refresh my wearied self, and Reader, after long pains, I here in­tend to relate.

12. King Henry the eighth, A pleasant sto­ry of K Henry the eighth. as He was hunting in Windesor Forrest, either ca­sually lost, or (more probable) willfully losing Himself, struck down about dinner-time to the Abbey of Reading. Where, disguising Himself, (much for delight, more for discoverie to see unseen) He was invited to the Abbots table, and passed for one of the Kings guard, a place to which the proportion of His person might properly intitle Him. A Sir-loyne of beef was set before Him (so Knighted, saith tradition, by this King Henry) on which the King laid on lustily, not disgracing one of that place, for whom He was mistaken. Well fare thy heart, (quoth the Abbot) and here in a cup of sack I remember the health of His Grace your Master. I would give an hundred pounds on the condition I could feed so heartily on beef as you doe. Alas! my weak and squeazie stomack will hardly digest the wing of a small rabbet or chicken. The King pleasantly pledged him, and heartily thanking him for His good cheer, after dinner departed, as undiscovered as He came thither.

13. Some weeks after, He proves a good Physi­cian. the Abbot was sent for by a Pursevant, brought up to London, clapped in the Tower, kept close-prisoner, fed for a short time with bread and water. Yet not so empty his body of food, as his minde was filled with fears, creating many suspitions to himself, when, and how he had incurred the King's displeasure. At last a sir-loyne of beef was set before him, on which the Abbot fed as the Farmer of his Grange, and verified the Proverb, That two hungry meals makes the third a glutton. In springs King Henry out of a private lobbie, where He had placed Himself the invisible spectatour of the Abbots behaviour, My Lord, (quoth the King) presently deposit your hundred pounds in gold, or else no going hence all the daies of your life. I have been your Physician to cure you of your squeazie stomack, and here, as I deserve, I demand my fee for the same. The Abbot down with his dust, and glad he had escaped so, returned to Reading; as some­what lighter in purse, so much more merrier in heart than when he came thence.

Presages of the approaching ruine of Abbeys.

THE wisest, and most religious amongst the Romanists, Oliban's pro­phesie of the Friers fall. presaged, and suspected a downfall of these Covents, some years before it came to passe. For, when it was in the intention, and designe of Richard Fox, Bishop of Winchester, to have built a Monasterie; Hugh Oldham, Bishop of Exeter, dis­swaded him, affirming, That such Covents possessed more already than they would long Godwin in the Bishop of Win­chester. enjoy. He advised him rather to bestow his bounty, on founding some Col­ledge in the University, as which was likely to last longer, and certain to doe more good, promising also his own utmost assistance in so pious an undertaking. This was done accordingly, Fox being the first Founder of, and Oldham a libe­rall Benefactour to CORPUS CHRISTI Colledge in Oxford.

2. Adde to this, Seconded by Abbot Whit­gift. a Speech of Robert Sir George Paul in Whit­gift's life, p. 3. Whitgift, Abbot of Wellow (nigh Grims­bey) in Lincoln shire (Uncle to Archbishop Whitgift) who was wont to say, That they, and their religion (chiefly in relation to Monasteries) could not long continue, because (said he) I have read the whole Scripture over, and over, and could never finde therein that our religion was founded by God. And, for proof of his opinion, the Abbot would alledge that saying of our Saviour, Every planting, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. And, that he proved a true Prophet herein, the next Book will sufficiently evidence.

3. We will conclude with their observation (as an ominous presage of Abbies Ominous bur­ning of Ab­beys, [often] by lightning. ruine) that there was scarce a great Abbey in England, which (once at the least) was not burnt down with lightning from heaven.

  • 1. The Monastery of Canter­bury burnt Anno 1145.
  • And afterward again burnt Anno
    Ex Hist, Ger­ [...]af [...]i.
    1174.
  • 2. The Abbey of Croyland twice
    Ex Histor. In­gulphi.
    burnt.
  • 3. The Abbey of Peterborow twice set on
    Ex Chron. Pe­terb. Walteri Weeks. Hove­deni Gualteri. Coventr. Fabia­ni.
    fire.
  • 4. The Abbey of S. Maryes in Yorke burnt.
  • 5. The Abbey of Norwich burnt.
  • 6. The Abbey of S. Edmonds-bury
    Ex Ghron. S. Edmond. Guil. Malme [...]b.
    burnt, and destroyed.
  • 7. The Abbey of Worcester burnt.
  • 8. The Abbey of Glocester was also burnt.
  • 9. The Abbey of Chichester burnt.
  • 10. The Abbey of Glastenbury burnt.
  • 11. The Abbey of S. Mary in South-warke burnt.
  • 12. The Church of the Abbey of Be­verley burnt.
  • 13. The Steeple of the Abbey of E­vesham burnt.

I will not, with Master Fox, inferre from such casualties, that God was more offended with Abbeys, than other buildings, a naturall cause presenting it selfe of such accidents; namely, because the highest structures (whatever they are) are the fairest marks for lightning, and thunder. As if those active Meteors took the usurpation of such aspiring buildings in distaste, for entring their territory, and for offering, without leave, to invade the marches of the middle region of the aire. And, if mountains of Gods own advancing thither, and placing there, pay dear for their honour, and frequently feel the weight of thunder-bolts falling upon them, feriunt summos fulmina montes; no wonder if artificiall buildings of mens making (whatsoever they be, Palaces, or Castles, or Churches, or Covents) have their ambition often humbled with thunder, and lightning, which casually melt and consume them.

4. Onely we will adde, Bells no effe­ctuall charm a­gainst light­ning. that such frequent firing of Abbey-Churches by lightning, confuteth the proud Motto, commonly written on the Bells in their Steeples, wherein each Bell intituled it self to a sixfold efficacie;

  • [Page 301]1. Funera plango,
    • Men's deaths I tell
    • By dolefull knell.
  • 2. Fulgura Fulmina
    • frango,
      • Lightning and thunder,
      • I break asunder.
  • 3. Sabbata pango;
    • On Sabbath, all
    • To Church I call.
  • 4. Excito lentos,
    • The sleepy head,
    • I raise from bed.
  • 5. Dissipo ventos,
    • The winds so fierce
    • I doe disperse.
  • 6. Paco cruentos,
    • Men's cruell rage,
    • I doe asswage.

Whereas it plainly appears, that these Abbey-steeples, though quilted with Bells almost cap a pee, were not of proof against the sword of God's lightning. Yea generally, when the heavens in tempests did strike fire, the Steeples of Ab­beys proved often their tynder, whose frequent burning portended their finall de­struction; which now, God willing, we come to relate.

Of the Essaies and Offers to overthrow Abbeys before they took effect.

GReat buildings commonly crack before they fall, Orders of Fri­ers alterable ac­cording to the pleasures of their Founders. to give the dwellers there­in warning to depart; so was it here in Abbeys. But may we here, first premise, as an Introduction, that it was placed in the power and pleasure of Princes and great persons, their Founders, to displace & exchange particular Or­ders, as sometimes Monks for Nuns, and reciprocally Nuns for Monks; white for gray Friers, and gray for white, as their fancie directed them: whereof we have plenty of instances. But all this made nothing to the losse of Monkery in generall, though sexes or colours of Friers were altered, the same Bells did hang still in the steeple, though rung in changes to content severall people.

2. Secondly, Particular Co­vents on mis­demeanour dis­solvable. particular Covents might be wholly dissolved upon their mis­demeanour, as in Berklie Nunnery: Here a young man (left out of designe by Earl Godwine) dissembled himself to be sick, who, in short space, so acquitted himself amongst the Votaries there, that all of them, with their Abbesse, (whose age might have been presumed a protection for her honesty) were got with De honestis o­nustas, de agnis lupus, Cambdens Brit, in Gloce­ster-shire, out of Walterus Ma­ [...]aeus. childe: upon complaint and proof whereof unto King Edward the Confessour, they were all driven out; and their Nunnery, with large revenues, bestowed upon Earl God­wine, by the aforesaid King, who was then accounted Patron of all Abbeys, which now fallen into His hands, by this foule lapse, He bestowed, as a Lay fee, upon this new Owner, wholly altering the property thereof.

3. Thirdly, Whole Orders routed out by the Pope for their faults. whole religious Orders might by order from the Pope be totally and finally extirpated. Here I passe by the Fratres Flagelliferi, or scourging [Page 302] Friers, religious Bedlams, who used publickly to whip themselves in the Market­place, making velame of their own skins, thereon to write their follies in legible characters. I say I omit them; afterwards put down by the Pope himself: the rather because I finde them not in England, or elswhere, endowed with consider­able revenues. I will insist on the Templers, whose numerous and wealthy fra­ternity was for their vitiousness, by the Pope, in the Councell of Vienna, dissolved all over Europe, and in England all or most of their land was given to the Knights See Supple­mo [...]t of the Holy Warre, chap. 1, 2, 3. Hospitallers. This was a great shaking of all religious Orders, the plucking out of these chief threads, made a in the whole cloth; men conceiving that in processe of time the whole sheafe may be broken as well as the single Arrows, see­ing, perchance, other Societies led lives not more religious, but lesse exa­mined.

4. But the first terrible blow in England given generally to all Orders, The first stroke at the root of Abbeys. was in the Lay Parliament, as it is called, which did wholly Wicclifize, kept in the twelfth year of King Henry the fourth, wherein the Thomas Wal­singbam. Nobles and Commons assembled, signi­fied to the King, that the temporal possessions of Abbots, Priors, &c. lewdly spent within the Realm, would suffice to finde and sustain 150 Earls, 1500 Knights, 6200 Esquires, 100 Hospitals, more than there were. But this motion was maul'd with the King's own hand, who dashed it, personally interposing Himself con­trary to that character, which the jealous Clergie had conceived of Him, that coming to the Crown He would be a great Being heard to say, That Princes had too little, and Re­ligious men too much, Holinshed, pag. 514. enemy to the Church. But though Henry Plantagenet Duke of Lancaster was no friend to the Clergie, perchance to ingratiate himself with the people, yet the same Henry King of England His in­terest being altered, to strengthen Him with the considerable power of the Clergy, proved a Patron, yea, a Champion to defend them. However, we may say, that now the Axe is laid to the root of the tree of Abbeys; and this stroke for the present, though it was so farre from hurting the body, that it scarce pierced the bark there­of, yet bare attempts in such matters are important, as putting into peoples heads a feasibility of the project, formerly conceived altogether impossible.

5. Few yeares after, The objection of covetousness against Abbeys (though not answered [...]va­ded by Archb. Chichesly. namely, in the second year of King Henry the fift, ano­ther shreud thrust was made at English Abbeys, but it was finely and cleverly put aside by that skilfull State-Fencer Henry Chichesly Archbishop of Canterbury. For the former Bill against Abbeys, in full Parliament was revived, when the Archbishop minded King Henry of His undoubted Title to the fair and flourish­ing Kingdome of France. Hereat, that King who was a spark in Himself, was enflamed to that designe by this Prelates perswasion: and His native courage ran fiercely on the project, especially when clapt on with conscience and encourage­ment from a Church-man in the lawfulnesse thereof. An undertaking of those vast dimensions, that the greatest covetousnesse might spread, and highest ambi­tion reach it self within the bounds thereof: If to promote this project, the Ab­beys advanced not onely large and liberall, but vast and incredible summes of money, it is no wonder if they were contented to have their nails pared close to the quick, thereby to save their fingers. Over goes K. Henry into France, with many martiall spirits attending him, so that putting the King upon the seeking of a new Crown, kept the Abbots old Mitres upon their heads, and Monasteries tottering at this time, were (thank a politick Archbishop) refixed on the firm foundations, though this proved rather a reprieve than a pardon unto them, as will afterwards appear.

Of the suppression of alien Priories.

NExt followed the dissolving of alien Priories, The originall of P [...]io [...]es aliens. of whose first founding and severall sorts something must be observed. When the Kings of England by Conquest or Inheritance were possessed of many and great Territories in France (Normandy, Aquitaine, Picardy, &c.) many French Monasteries were endowed with lands in England. For an English kitchen or larder doth excellent­ly well with a French hall. And whilst forreigners tongues slighted our Island (as barren in comparison of their own Countrey) at the same time, they would lick their lips after the full-fare which our Kingdome afforded.

2. Very numerous were these Cells in England relating to forreign Abbeys scattered all over the Kingdome. One John Norbury erected two for his part, the one at Greenwich, the other at Lewesham in Kent. Yea, Cambd. Brit. in Lancashire. Roger de Poictiers, founded on in the remotest corner of the Land, in the Town of Lancaster; the richest of them all for annuall income was that which Idem in Lin­coln-shire. Tuo Talbois built at Spal­ding in Lincoln shire, giving it to the Monks of Angiers in France, Harpsfield in Catal. religiosa­rum [...] Edium, fol. 761. valued at no lesse than 878 lib. 18s. 3d. of yearly revenue. And it is remarkable, that as one of these Priories was granted before the Kings of England were invested with any Dominion in France (namely, Deorhirst in Glocester shire, Camb Brit. in Glocester-shire. assigned by the Testament of Edward the Confessour to the Monastery of S. Denis neer Paris) so some were bestowed on those places in forreign parts, where our English Kings never had finger of power, or foot of possession. Thus we read how Henry the third annexed a Cell in Thredneedle-street in Harpsfield, ut priùs, pag 763. London to S. Anthony in Vienna, and neer Charing-Crosse there was another annext to the Lady Runciavall in Navarre. Belike men's devotion, in that Age, look'd on the world as it lay in common, ta­king no notice how it was sub-divided into private Principalities, but proceeded on that rule, 1 Cor. 10. 28. The earth is the Lord's, and the fulnesse thereof, and Charity, though wandring in forreign parts, counted it self still at home, because dwelling on its proper pious uses.

3. These alien Priories were of two natures, some had Monks with a Prior re­sident in them, Alien Priories of two natures. yet not Conventuall, but dative and removable ad nutum of the forreign Abbey, to which they were subservient; Others were absolute in them­selves, who though having an honorary dependence on, and bearing a subordi­nation of respect unto French Abbeys, yet had a Prior of their own, being an in­tire body of themselves to all purposes and intents. The former not unlike Ste­wards managing profits for the behoof of their Master, to whom they were re sponsible. The later resembling retainers at large, acknowledging a generall re­ference, but not accomptable unto them, for the revenues they received. Now both these kindes of Priories peaceably enjoyed their possessions here, even after the revolt of those Principalities from the Crown of England: yet so, that du­ring open hostility and actuall warre betwixt England and France, their revenues were seised and taken by the King, and restored again when amity was setled.

4. But King Richard the second, and King Henry the fourth, not so fair as their predecessours herein, not onely detained those revenues in time of peace, but also diverted them from their proper use, and bestowed them on some of their Lay-servants. So that the Crown was little enriched therewith: especially if it be true what Arundell Archbishop of Canterbury averred in the house of Commons to the face of the Speaker, That these Kings Antiq. Brit. pag. 274. were not half a mark the wealthier for those rents thus assumed into their hands. And a Synod of the Clergie in the last of Henry the fourth petitioned the King, That Lay-men might not invade the pos­sessions of alien Priories, Harpsfield Hist. Ang. saet. decimo quinto [...]ep. octavo. but those Foundations might be furnished, Native English substituted in their rooms; whose request, by reason of the King's death ensuing took no effect. But this doth intimate, (though I had rather learn than teach in so dark a point) that those alien Priories still stood undissolved by Act of State, with a possibility to revert to their former use, and though the King had [Page 304] fastned upon their profits by his absolute power, yet as yet they were not setled and established in the Crown by Act of Parliament.

5. But in the fourth year of King Henry the fift, Their dissolu­tion. in the heat and height of His Warres with France, all such Priories alien, as were not Conventuall, were by Act of Parliament Rolls Rastall. titul. Monasteries. Parliament dissolved, and bestowed on the King. It being conceived unsafe, that men, moving according to a forreign interest, having their affections leading them beyond the seas, and their actions following, (when befriended with secresie) should be maintained in this Kingdome. Besides it tended to the manifest detriment of the State, that such should transport our coyn and commo­dities into an enemies Countrey, without returning a proportionable profit to the Common-wealth. Other alien Priories, which were Conventuall, survived untill the general mortality of English Monasteries. These alien Priories were not con­ceived to have such a temptation to disloyalty, as the others, having their abso­lute subsistence here; and though the Monks therein were strangers in respect of their birth, they were counted Naturalized in a manner in regard of their edu­cation and livelyhood.

6. The dissolving of these Priories, The dangerous influence of this predent. made a dangerous impression on all the rest. Say not that English Abbeys were unconcerned, because these strangers be­ing rather suckers than branches of their tree, their growing was a burthen, and their pruning off a benefit thereunto; for though Aliens in their Countrey, they were Allies in their Cause, there being an affinity betwixt all religious Foundati­ons. And now here was an Act of State for precedent, That without sin of Sacri­ledge such Donations might be dissolved. Use was made hereof, beyond the Kings intention, who, in this act not covetous, but politick, aiming rather to secure than enrich Himself: whereas now some Courtiers by His bounty tasting on the sweet of Abbey-lands, made their break-fasts thereon in the time of Henry the fift, which increased their appetites to dine on the same in the daies of King Henry the eighth, not so glutted, but they could sup on the reversions left in the Reign of K. Ed­ward the sixt.

SECTION III.

To the Honourable, the Lady MARY FOUNTAINE.

MADAM,

THough none can expect Courtship, many will require Congruity from me. Such will charge me with a great Impropriety, for dedicating a discourse of Monks and Friers to your Ladiship, where some passages of their wantonnesse, may occasion your blushing for them, who never blushed for themselves. But, know it done by design, that you may plainly perceive how far Marriage-chastity transcended forced and pretended virginity: or, if you please, how much a spring­ing Fountain, is better than a standing-Pool soon subject to putrefaction.

Your Family, though not a Nunnery, may be a Religious house, seeing God hath multiplied you into a whole Convent, I mean, the fourteen Children which you have at this pre­sent; I say have; for this reason is rendred, why the Chil­dren of Job (after his restitution) were not doubled unto him as his Cattle were, because they were utterly foregone, his Children onely gone before; on which account those six re­moved from you, into a better world, still remain yours. God in due time translate you, and your worthy Husband, in a good old age, into the same Place of Happiness.

Of Cardinal Wolsey's ominous suppressing of forty lesser Monasteries, therewith to build two Colledges.

VAst were the revenues of Cardinal Wolsey, Wolsey's wealth and want. if we account both his Wives, and Concu­bines, I mean, the place whereon he resi­ded, and Churches he held in Commendam; being at the same time, the Pope's Legate à latere, Archbishop of Yorke, Chancellor of England, Bishop of Winchester, Abbot of S. Albans, besides other meaner prefer­ments. Yet he found Eccles. 5. 11. Solomon's observa­tion true, When goods encrease, they are en­creased that eat them: Insomuch, that his magnificent mind was poor in his plenty; & in the midst of his wealth, wanted means to compass his vast designs. Wherefore, intending to erect two fair Colledges, one, where he was born, in Ipswich; the other, where he was bred, in Oxford; and find­ing himself unable to endow them at his own charges, he obtained license of Pope Clement 7 •h, An. 1525, to suppress forty smaller Monasteries in England, and to lay their old land to his new foundations, w ch was done accordingly. For the Cardinal [Page 306] thought, that these petty Houses, like little sparks of diamonds, were inconsider­able in themselves, whereas they would make a fair show, if all put together into two jewels only, (his two Colledges) and he carry away all the credit thereof.

2. An action condemned by the conscientious in that Age, Wolsey his act justly censured. accounting it essen­tiall to charity, that the thing given be the proper goods of the Donour. Cast thy bread (saith Eccles. 11. 1. Solomon) upon the water. It must be thy bread, otherwise, though Prov. 9. 17. stollen bread may be pleasant to men, it is nauseous and distastfull to the God of heaven; who, in such cases will not be the receiver, though man be the thief; solemnly disavowing the acceptance of such donations, witnesse his own words, Isa. 61. 8. I hate robbery for burnt offering.

3. Plead not in the Cardinal's excuse, Fig leaves to cove [...] it, in vain. that the houses by him suppressed were of small value, it being as great, yea, greater sacriledge to invade the widows mite, than the large gifts, which the rich Priests cast into Corban: because their boun­ties were but superfluous wenns, whilst hers was an essentiall limb; yea, as our Saviour, Luke 21. 4. observes, the whole body of her estate. As probably, some of those poor Foundations were erected by Founders, like those of 2 Cor. 8. 3. Macedonia, to their power, and beyond their power willing of themselves. As for the poor people, for­merly living in these then-dissolved houses, they may be presumed more religi­ous than others that were richer: poverty being a protection for their piety, and they unable to go to the cost of luxurious extravagancies. I finde not what pro­vision was afterward made for these helplesse souls, thrust out of house and home; so that it is suspitious, that the Cardinal, notwithstanding his prodigious ho­spitality, made moe beggars than ever he relieved.

4. Others alledge, The miserable ends of the Cardinals in­struments herein. that these houses were still continued to the generall end of pious uses: however, it was not fair to alienate them from the primitive inten­tion of the Founders; yea, God himself seemed not well-pleased therewith. I know, that Eccles. 9. 1, 2. no man knoweth either love, or hatred, by all that is before them. All things come alike to all, there is one event to the righteous and to the wicked, &c. However, Gods exemplary hand ought to be heeded in the signall fatality of such, as by the Cardinall were employed in this service: Five they were in num­ber, two whereof challenging the field of each other, one was Godwin his Annals of Hen. the eigh [...]h, Anno 1525. Yet Mr. Fox maketh the Lord Cromwell the principall person employ­ed by the Car­dinall therein. slain, and the o­ther hanged for it. A third, throwing himself headlong into a well, perished wil­fully. A fourth, formerly wealthy, grew so poor, that he begged his bread. The fifth Dr. Allen, one of especiall note, afterward Archbishop of Dublin, was slain in Ireland. What became of the Cardinal himself, is notoriously known: and, as for his two Colledges, that in Ipswich (the embleme of its Builder, soon up, soon down) presently vanished into private houses; whilst the other, Christ-Church in Oxford, was fain to disclaim its Founder, and (being adopted the issue of the bounty of the King Henry the eighth) at this day owns not him for Father, who first gave it life, but who afterwards kept it from dying. In a word, this disso­lution of fourty small Houses caused by the Cardinall, made all the Forest of re­ligious Foundations in England to shake, justly fearing the King would finish to fell the oaks, seeing the Cardinal began to cut the underwood.

Of the first Priory which was solemnly suppressed by King Henry the eighth.

SOme six years after, Christ-Church Priorie neer Allgate first, and solely dissolved. whilst as yet all other Abbeys flourished in their height and happinesse, as safe and secure as ever before; King Henry the eighth, for reasons best known to Himself, singled out the Priory of Christ-Church nigh Allgate in London, and dissolved the same. This He bestowed as a boon on Thomas Hall's Chro­nicle, An. 1525. Audley Speaker in the Parliament; and indeed, it was an excellent receit to clear his voice, to make him speak shrill, and loud for his Master. This shrewd­ly shook the freehold of all Abbeys, seeing now, two such great men, Wolsey and Audley, both in their times Lord-Chancellours of England, (and therefore presumed well versed in cases of conscience) the one a Divine first took, the other a Common-Lawyer first received such lands into their possession.

[Page 307] 2. A word of the antiquity, The antiquity, wealth, and di­gnity thereof. wealth and dignity of this Covent, because in each respect it was remarkable. It was founded Anno 1108. by Queen Harp [...]field in his Catalogue of Abbeys. Matilda, Wife to King Henry the first, dedicated to the holy Trinity, for Black Canons, or Canons-Regular, and one Norman (by name and nation) was first Prior there­of. In processe of time it became rich in land and ornaments, and passed all the Priories in London or Middlesex, especially in this particular, that the Prior there­of was alwaies an Stow's Survey of London, p. 145. Alderman of London, namely, of Portsoken Ward (though otherwise their Covent standeth in Ealgate Ward) and used to ride amongst the Aldermen in a livery like the rest, save that his habit was in the shape of a spiritual person. In the year 1264, Idem ibidem. Eustathius the eighth Prior of this Covent, because he himself was loth to deale in temporall matters, instituted Theobald Fitz-Ivo, Alderman in his place. They were most bountifull house-keepers, relieving all comers and goers, and got themselves much reputation for their hospitality.

3. Some conjecture this was King Henry's designe in dissolving this Priorie, A guesse at King Henry's design. thereby to make a discovery in peoples affections, how they resented the same. He dispatched this Covent first, as the forelorn hope is sent out before the body of the Army, which, if meeting with unsuspected dangers, may give timely notice to the rest, to advance no farther. And, if He had found the people much startled thereat, He could quickly knock off, retrench His resolutions, and (dexterous to decline envy for Himselfe) handsomely cast the same on His instruments em­ployed therein. Others think, the King as yet had no such project in intention, but did it meerly to gratifie Sir Thomas Audley, whom He loved the better for hating Cardinal Wolsey, now beginning to fall, against whom he had bitterly in­veighed in the Parliament.

4. As for the manner of the dissolving thereof, The Priory taken by com­position. whereas all other Abbeys af­terwards were stormed by violence (whatsoever is plausibly pretended to the con­trary) this onely was fairly taken by composition. For the Prior thereof was sent for by the King, commended for his hospitality, promised pre­ferment as a man worthy greater dignity, which promise surely He performed, though the particulars of the agreement are not to be known. Whereupon, Anno 1531, the twenty third year of the King's reign, in the moneth of July, he sur­rendred the same to the King's use. As for the Canons, they were sent to other houses of the same Order; who now, being severally disposed in other Covents, they might serve them as Monitours to warn all the rest, seasonably to prepare for the time of their dissolution.

5. The rooting out of this Priory wrought a middle effect in people, The effect thereof upon the people. for they were neither dumb, nor clamorous thereat, but grumbled out their discontent­ment for a time, and then returned to their former temper. However at first they were so abstemious, that, whereas the Priory, Church and Steeple was Idem, ut priùs. pro­fered to whomsoever would take it down, no man would undertake the offer. Whereupon, Sir Thomas Audley was fain to be at more charges than he could make of the materials; the workmen with great labour beginning at the top, loosed stone from stone, and throwing them down, most part of them were broken in the fall, and remained uuelesse.

6. What might move the King to single this Priory out of all the rest, This the anti­entest of all Priories. to lead this sad dance, is variously conjectured. Indeed, this was the antientest of all Eng­land of that Order since the Conquest, I mean, of Canon-Regulars, as our Stow, ut priùs. Au­thour telleth us. And therefore it was but reasonable, the oldest should go first, the first-born should be first buried. But surely, no such consideration moved King Henry to this choice, who was not so methodical in His deeds of undoing.

7. As for the Lord Audley, At this day called the Dukes-Place. on whom this Priory was bestowed, Margaret his sole Daughter & Heir was married to Tho: Howard, Duke of Norfolk, who dwelt therein, and which from him was called the Dukes-Place. No ingenuous soul will envy so Honourable a person the accommodation of so handsome an habitation: onely some, perchance, will bemoan that the Lords-Place (for so in their, and Gen. 38. 17. Jacob's language, they called the Church) whither alone the numerous neigh­bour-inhabitants [Page 308] repaired for publick service, should be so destroyed, that the people were for many years left Church-lesse, till their wants viz. An Dom. 1621. very lately were supplied by the re-edifying thereof out of the ruines, by the charity of others; I am sure, none of the Heirs of Him, who demolished the same.

Of the suppression of the Order of Observant Friers, and a preparatory for the dissolution of all the rest.

IT is the practise of advised Physicians, Observant Fri­ers why first falling under King Henry's displeasure. in purging of long corrupted bodies (where the ill humours may prescribe peaceable possession for many years) to proceed not violently, all at once; but gently, by degrees. The same course was embraced by King Henry in dissolving of Abbeys, gradually (and therefore the lesse visibly) to work their subversion, so to avoid the danger of a sudden and extreme alteration. And first He began with the Minorities, or Franciscan-Observant-Friers, whose chief seats were Greenwich, and Canterbury. Two motives mainly incensed Him against this Order; One, because two of their most eminent Fathers, Hugh Rich (Prior of a Covent in Canterbury) and Richard Risby, had tampered with Elizabeth Barton (aliàs the holy maid of Kent) and were convicted, and executed with her for high Treason. A second, because this Order generally manifested most contumacie and contempt against the King, in the matter of Queen Katharine's divorce, inveighing both in their sermons, Sanders de Schis. Anglic. lib. 1. pag. 81. and disputations against the unlawfulness thereof, especially Elston and Payton, two famous Friers in London. A great Idem, pag. 80. Papist beholds it as ominous, and a prognostick of sad successe, that the Lady (afterward Queen) Elizabeth, just eleven moneths before, had been Christened in these Friers Church in Greenwich, as if Her baptizing therein portended, That those Friers should soon after be washed away from this their Covent.

2. Hereupon, Totally and fi­nally dissolved. in the year of our Lord 1534, the aforesaid whole Order of Friers-Observant were suppressed, and Augustine-Friers substituted in their pla­ces. Nor were these Observants (like the Canon-Regulars in the last Chapter) disposed of in other Foundations, but totally and finally banished out of all Reli­gious Societies. For, King Henry his smiles complemented the former out of their Houses, by their own willing condescension; whilst His frowns outed these as Delinquents, by a violent expulsion. Yea, probably, some of them had been expelled their lives, as well as their livings (two hundred of them being at once imprisoned) had not Sir Tho: Sanders, p. 89. Wriotheslie, their great friend and favourer, sea­sonably interceded for them to the King, on hopes of some of their future con­formity to His Majesties desires.

3. Immediately after, The Supplica­tion of Beggars, with the Sense thereof. a famous Petition, called the Supplication of Beggars, came into publick view. It was made some years before by one Mr. Simon Fox Monum. vol. 2. pag. 279. Fish a Gentleman of Grays-Inne, and solemnly presented by George Eliot an English-Merchant, and entertained by King Henry for a great rarity: Though indeed the same long since had been tendred Him by Queen Idem ibidem. Anna Bollen, and the King acquainted with the passages therein. So that possibly, this Supplication might first come from some neer His Majesty, as contrivers thereof. And, as Moses Exod. 2. 8. was sent to be nursed unto her, who (though generally unknown) was indeed his own Mother which bare him: so Petitions may sometimes be recommended back to the same power that first framed them. Great ones delighting, not onely for the greater solemnity, but also for their better security to transferre their intentions to be other intreaties; their private designes finding more acceptance, when pas­sing under the notion of a publick desire. The effect thereof was to complain, how a crew of strong, puissant, counterfeit-holy, idle beggars, and vagabonds, by their luxurie starved a number of needy, impotent, blinde, lame, and sick people, which otherwise might comfortably be maintained. As also to discover the foul [Page 309] enormities and filthy conversation used amongst those pretended pious Frater­nities, as the same is set forth at large in the Book of Martyrs, whither we remit the Reader.

4. Onely a word of the Geometry, The Geometry, Arithmetick, and Chrono­logy of the Au­thor thereof. Arithmetick, and Chronologie, used by the Au­thor of this Supplication. For his Geometry, I conceive he faileth not much in pro­portion, when, in measuring the content of this Kingdome, he affirmeth, That they had got into their hands more than the third part of all the Realm. But, whereas he auditeth the Revenues of the Friers in England (besides their lands) to amount yearly to Four hundred thirty thousand three hundred thirty and three pounds, allowing their quarteridge to arise out of Fifty two thousand Parishes, he highly over-reacheth their number, not compleating See Cambd. Brit. in his di­vision of Brit. pag. 162. Ten thousand. Indeed, the Pa­pists tell us of Ten thousand Churches in England destroyed all in one year,

Millia dena unus Templorum destruit annus.

Yet, these being Conventual, not Parochial Churches, adde nothing to the for­mer computation. Yea, should all the Chappels of Ease in this Land be admitted to take a new degree, and to commence Churches in this catalogue, it would not make up the number. But, it is given to Beggars, sometimes to hyperbolize, to make their case the more pitifull: and indeed, if we defalk a third part of that summe, yet still vast was the remainder of such Friers revenues. But, whereas the said Authour of this Supplication, saith, That four hundred years past these Friers had not one peny of this money; Quare, whether he be not mistaken in his Chronologie? and, whether some of the same profits accrued not to the Bene­dictines before the Conquest.

5. In answer to this, The Anti-sup­plication of the souls in Pur­gatorie. an Anti-supplication was made, and set forth by Sir Tho­mas More (extant amongst his other works) called, The Supplication of the souls in Purgatory. The scope whereof is, to presse the continuation of those lands, given to pious uses, for the good of the deceased, and that they might not be aliened without danger of Sacriledge. In this Supplication, pleasant dallying and scoffing are so intermixt with complaints, that the Authour thereof discovereth himself more Satyrist than Saint in his expressions. So hard it is for an Actor so to devest himself of himself, as not to vent some of his own humours, with the property of that person whom he is to represent. And, seeing Sir Thomas More would have his own jests when dying, no wonder if he makes others to jeer when dead.

6. These two Supplications pressing both together for audience and reception, The first Sup­plication best received. that of the Beggars on earth found the best entertainment. Whether because it came first, which we know is great advantage in Beggars, first come, first served: Or, because these Terrestrial beggars were neerer at hand (and so best able to ma­nage their own suit) whilst those in Purgatory were conceived at a greater distance: Or, chiefly, because their Supplication suggested matter of profit to the King and His Courtiers; and such whispers sound loud, and commonly meet with atten­tive ears. And, as an introduction to the dissolution of all Abbeys, spies were sent forth to make strict discovery of mens behaviours therein. Indeed, the Lord Cromwell, Scout-Master-Generall in this designe, stayed at the Court, whilst his subordinate Emissaries (men of as prying eyes, as afterwards they proved of gripple hands) sent unto him all their intelligence, in manner and form as in due time shall ensue.

The lesser Monasteries bestowed on the King.

NOW because some moneths were imployed in that service before a per­fect account was returned to the Lord Cromwell: The suppressing of the smaller Monasteries may here seasonably be inserted: For in the twenty seventh of the King's Reign Anno 1539, a motion was made in Parliament, A gainfull mo­tion made for the King. That to support the King's States, and supply His wants, all Religious Houses might be con­ferred on the Crown, which were not able clearly to expend above Two hundred pounds a year.

2. Some may report, Reported by mistake oppo­sed by Bishop Fisher. that John Fisher Bishop of Rochester earnestly (though pleasently) opposed the motion, by alledging an Apologue out of Aesope, That the Helve of the Axe craved a Handle of the wood of Oaks onely to cut off the Sere­bowes of the Tree, but when it was a complete Instramentall Axe, it felled down all the wood. Applying it, That the grant of these smaller Houses would in fine prove destructive to all the rest. But Fisher, being now in his grave, this could not be spoken in this Parliament; which, with more probability was formerly urged by him against Cardinal Wolsey in dissolving the forty Houses, whereof before.

3. This Proposition found little opposition in either Houses. Easily passed in Parliament. Henry the eighth was a King, and His necessities were Tyrants, and both suing together for the same thing, must not be denied: besides the larger thongs they cut out of other mens leather, the more intire they preserved their own hide, which made the Parlia­ment to ease their own purses by laying the load on those lesser Houses, which they accordingly passed to the Crown.

4. The Lord Herbert in his Of Henry 8, pag. 376. Historie complaineth, and that justly, That this Statute for dissolution of the lesser Monasteries doth begin very bluntly, A Preamble of importance res­tored out of the Records to the Printed Statute. without any formall Preamble in the Printed Books they are Published. It seemeth that herein he never searched the Record it self (otherwise industrious in that kinde) to which a solemn Preface is prefixed, shewing some Reasons of the dissolution, and pious u­ses, to which they were attained: In form as followeth:

The Preamble is this:

Forasmuch as manifest sin, vitious, carnall and abominable living, is daily used and committed commonly in such little and small Abbeys, Priories, and other religious houses of Monks, Canons, and Nuns, where the Congre­gation of such religious persons, is under the number of twelve persons, whereby the Governours of such religious Houses and their Covent, spoile, destroy, consume, and utterly waste, as well the Churches, Monasteries, Prio­ries, principall Houses, Farms, Granges, Lands, Tenements, and Heredita­ments, as the ornaments of the Churches, and their goods and Chattels, to the high displeasure of Almighty God, slander of good Religion, and to the great infamy of the King's Hignesse and the Realm, if redresse should not be had thereof. And albeit that many continuall Visitations hath been heretofore had by the space of two hundred years and more, for an honest and charitable reformation of such unthrifty, carnall, and abominable living, yet never­thelesse little or no amendment is hitherto had, but their vitious living shamefully increaseth and augmenteth, and by a cursed custome so grown and infested, that a great multitude of the religious persons in such small Houses, do rather choose to rove abroad in Apostasie, than to conform themselves to the observation of good Religion; so that without such small Houses be utterly suppressed, and the Religion therein committed to the great and honourable Monasteries of Religion in this Realm, where they may be compelled to live religioussly for reformation of their lives, there can else be no redresse nor re­formation in that behalf. In consideration whereof, the King's most royall Majesty, being Supreme head in earth under God, of the Church of England, [Page 311] daily studying and devising the increase, advancement, and exaltation of true doctrine and virtue in the said Church, to the onely glory and honour of God, and the totall extirping and destruction of vice and sin, having know­ledge that the premises be true, as well by the compts of his late visitations, as by sundry credible informations; considering also that divers and great solemn Monasteries of this Realm, wherein, thanks be to God, Religion is right well kept and observed, be destitute of such full numbers of religious persons as they ought and may keep, have thought good that a plain Declara­tion should be made of the premises, as well to the Lords spirituall and Tem­porall, as to other His loving Subjects, the Commons in this present Parlia­ment assembled.

WHEREUPON the said Lords and Commons by a great delibe­ration finally be resolved, That it is, and shall be much more to the pleasure of Almighty God, and for the honour of this His Realm, that the possessions of such small religious Houses, not being spent, spoiled and wasted for increase of maintenance of sin, should be used and converted to better uses; and the unthrifty religious persons so spending the same, to be compelled to reform their lives. And hereupon most humbly desire the King's Highnesse, that it may be enacted by authority of this present Parliament, That His Majesty shall have to Him and to Hit Heirs for ever, all and singular such Mona­steries.

His Majesty shall have and enjoy, &c. As it foloweth in the printed Cap. 28. Statute.

In this Preamble two principles are laid down of infallible truth, Two principles which must not be questioned. and posterity must not be so presumptuous as to question them.

  • 1. The smallest Convents were the greatest sinners, and they who had the least lands led the leudest lives.
  • 2. It was harder to reform little Covents than those that were greater.

It seems such small Houses, like little fishes, could not be caught with the net of Reformation, as slipping through the holes thereof, and therefore no way to re­presse their faults except by suppressing their foundation. All I will adde is, God first punished great Sodome, and spared little Zoar, (though probably also in fault) here Zoar was first punished, let great Sodome beware, and the larger Monasteries look to themselves.

5. And now adieu all religious Houses in England that could not cleerly spend above Two hundred pounds per annum, Exact measu­ring to the standard of dissolution. and we must not believe any finister deal­ing was used by favour to wrack the revenues of some above, and out of dislike to shrink the rents of others, beneath the standard of dissolution, when Twenty shil­lings a year, under or over the aforesaid, summe, might save or destroy a small Monastery. As for such (if any in that posture) who had just Two hundred pounds, and no more, they were obnoxious to the Statute, whilst Five shillings more saved all, as that is a fair ball in the Tennis-Court, which toucheth the line, yet goeth over it.

6. Ten thousand persons were by this dissolution sent to seek their fortunes in the wide world, Many aged persons at a losse for live­lihood. some indeed had Fathers or Friends to receive them, others none at all; some had Twenty shillings given them at their Ejection, and a new Gown, which needed to be of strong cloath to last so long till they got another. Most were exposed to want. I see no such certainty for a comfortable livelihood as a lawfull calling, for Monkish profession was no possession, and many a young Nun proved an old Beggar. I pity not those who had hands and health to work, but surely the gray hairs of some impotent persons deserved compassion, and I am confident such, had they come to the doors of the charitable Reader hereof, should have had a meals meat and a nights lodging given unto them.

[Page 312] 7. A clear Revenue of Thirty thousand pounds per annum, Abbey-lands politickly scat­tered among many pu [...]cha­sers. was here advanced to the Crown, (besides Ten thousand pounds in plate and moveables) though the King enjoyed it but a short time, as passing it away by grant, sale, and ex­change to His Subjects. This was done by the politick counsell of the wise Lord Cromwell, not hoping that these small morsels to so many mouthes should satisfie their hunger, but onely intending to give them a taste of the sweetnesse of Abbey­lands. And here Papists plentifully rail upon him in scattering these Lands all a­broad, that if any should be so scrupulous as to finde fault with the fact, a general guiltinesse should amount unto innocence: Thus say they, there is no fear that a man shall be condemned for felony, who hath so many receivers in the County; that scarcely a Judge can sit, and surely no Jury can be impanelled upon him, saving such who had been parties with him.

8. No fewer than Three hundred seventy five Covents (as Sanders doth account them) were dissolved at this time: sure I am, The number of the lesser Mo­nasteries. none, was left standing in the whole Diocesse of Bangor, where no Foundation was valued See Speed his Catalogue of Valuations. at full seventy pounds per annum.

9. We must not forget how in the foresaid Preamble, Why the King cajoleth the great Monaste­ries. the King fairly claweth the great Monasteries: wherein, saith He, Religion thanks be to God is right well kept and observed, though He clawed them soon after in another acceptation. The truth is, King Henry could not suppresse the lesser Abbeys but by the consent of the greater Abbots, whereof twenty six (as Barons) voted in the Parliament, who mollified them by this Commendation into a Concurrence with His desire.

10. However, Specious uses pretended on heavy penal­ties. most specious uses were pretended (though few perchance had faith firm enough to believe their full performance) That all should be done to the pleasure of Almighty God, and for the honour of the Realm. And particular care is taken in the Statute, as it is printed, for the reservation of many Rents and Servi­ces, Corrodice, and Pensions to Founders, Donours, and Benefactors. Order also was taken, that those to whom Abbey-lands were passed, should keep, or cause to be kept a continual House and Houshold in the same Site or Precinct. They were also to occupy yearly as much of the demeans in Tilledge as the Abbots did, or their Far­mers under them, within the time of twenty years next before this Act, otherwise forfeiting to the King's Highnesse for every Moneth so offending 6 lib. 13s. 4 d. to be recovered to His use in any of His Courts of Record. The arrears whereof, if rigoroussly exacted, would amount to a vast summe from such Offenders, whose hospitality was contracted to a Shepheard and his Dog, neither relieving those that would work by industry, nor such who could not work by their charity.

11. These penalties stood in full force above eighty years, Such penalties graciously re­pealed by King Iames. viz: untill the 21 of King Iames, when by Act of Parliament they were repealed. Indeed, such who are obnoxious to penall Statutes are onely innocent by courtesie, and may be made guilty at their Princes pleasure. And though such Statutes may be dormant as disused, they are never dead till revoked, seeing commonly Princes call on such Statutes when themselves are called on by their necessities. Many of the English Gentry knew themselves subject to such penalties, when instead of maintaining Tillage had converted the Granges of Abbeys into inclosures: And therefore provided for their own safety, when they See the Sta­tutes the 21 of K. James, c. 28. wrought the King to a revocation of those Statutes.

12. But the Courtiers grudged at this Grant and great Indulgence given by the King without any valuable compensation, some sticking not to say, Some grudge at so great a grant. That hereby the King at once gave His Subjects more than ever they gave Him in Subsidies, Be­nevolences, Contributions, or any other way whatsoever all the time of His Reign. Which, if so, Let no mans eye be evil, because the King's was so good to His Subjects.

The Northern Rebellion occasioned by this dissolution.

WHen all in the School are equally guilty, Northern Re­bellion, and the Master beginneth at the bottome to correct the least boyes first, no wonder if those in the highest form begin to shake; as here no doubt the bigger Ab­beys did, except some few, who (to follow the Metaphor) like sturdy striplings (counting themselves above correction) began to prepare themselves to make re­sistance; hence presently arose the Northern Rebellion, wherein all the open Un­dertakers were North of Trent, though, no doubt, many secret Compliers South of Thames were ingaged.

2. This Commotion began first in Lincoln shire, begun suppres­sed, punished, where the Rebels presented six Articles to the King, in the last whereof they complained, That divers Bishops of England of His Graces late promotion, had Subverted the Faith of CHRIST, (as they thought) which is, the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishops of Ro­chester, Salisbury, S. Davids, and Dublin.

3. This Lincoln shire Commotion being quickly suppressed, and a right under­standing begotten betwixt the King and His Subjects, the Rebellious humour removed into York [...]shire, where no fewer than fifty thousand, saith Sanders, were assembled in a body under Robert Aske (a mean Gentleman) their Captain, and one Diamond (though a knave of another suit) who termed himself the Earl of Poverty: yet this distemper also was seasonably cured by the King's pardon, and their submission, till soon after a great part of them fell into a relapse of Rebel­lion, carrying in their Ensignes the five wounds of our Saviour, the Chalice, wi [...]h the Hoste, and the Name of JESUS betwixt them; who being vanquished by the King's forces, under the command of the Earle of Shrewesbury, were con­dignely executed for the same.

4. Indeed Sanders, Excused by Sanders un­justly. (to whom it is as naturall to defame, as for a stone to de­scend) complaineth, That the King executed those whom formerly He had par­doned for the same offence, contrary to Gods proceedings, with whom peccata remissa non recurrunt: yea, contrary to equity, and all common justice; but our Chronicles make it plain, that they ran on the score of a new Rebellion (their faults specifically not numerically the same) and justly suffered for their offences therein.

5. Thomas Lord Darcy, and the Lord Hussey (first and last Baron of his Family) were beheaded on this account: The first of these being much be­moaned both for what he had been (a marshall man of merit by sea and land) and for what he was, (decaied, being almost eighty, with old age) insomuch that there goeth a Tradition, that he had the King's Pardon in his pocket, and slept the while the sentence of condemnation was passed on him, and then pro­duced it too late: such (it seems) were the rigorous proceedings against him.

Ask and Diamond were executed in this Rebellion, Persons exe­cuted. and so also were six Ab­bots, namely, of Sanley, Barling, Gerviaus, Whaley, Rivers, with the Prior of Berlington, besides many Gentlemen of prime account, whereof these the chief: Robert Constable, Thomas Piercy, Francis Bigot, Nicholas Musgrave, Nicholas Temple, Stephen Hamilton, Thomas Gilby, William Lomley, John Bulmar and his Wife. However, some pity may seem proper to these persons, as ignorantly zea­lous, and grieved to behold the destruction of the old Religion before they had received any competent instruction for a new. And thus was there a rout of the most antient of the Northern Gentlemen of the Romish perswasion, who in the next Generation had scarcely rallied themselves again but they were routed the second time in the Rebellion of the Earls of Northu [...]berland and Westmerland.

The return of the Visitors of Abbeys.

BY this time, the Instruments imployed by the Lord Cromwell, The return of the L. Crom­wells agents. to make dis­covery of the vitious lives of Monks, and Fryers, were all returned in their persons, or in their intelligence sent unto him. They were men, who well understood the Message they went on, and would not come back without a satis­factory answer to him that sent them, knowing themselves were likely to be no losers thereby. And now they had sound out water enough to drive the mill, (be­sides what ran by) a sufficient detection to effect the businesse. Of these, some were put in Commission to visit Abbeys, others moving in a lower, (but no lesse needful) sphere of activity.

2. Of these Commissioners the principal were Rich: Layton, The principall Commissioners. The: Legh, William Peters, Doctors of the Law; L. Herbert in the Life of Hen. 8. p 398. Doctor John London Dean of Wallingford. Of the three former I can say nothing, but finde the later (though imployed to còr­rect others) no great Saint himself. For afterwards he was publickly Fex Acts & Mon p.1221. where is a pi­cture thereof. Their two-edged sword. convicted of perjury, and adjudged to ride with his face to the Horse-tale at Windosor and Ockingham with papers about his head, which was done accordingly.

3. Their power was partly Inquisitive, to search into the former lives of religi­ous persons; partly Impositive, to enjoyn them stricter rules for their future ob­servation. It is hard to say, whether their eyes were more prying for what was past or hands more heavy for the time to come; and, most true it is, that betwixt both, many Monks formerly lazie in, were now weary of their present profession.

4. Some counted their Convents, Monks we [...]ry of their lives. their Prisons, being thus confined; for, once out of the house, (without lawful cause and leave obtained) and never in again. It was a fine thing when they might, but sad case, when they must, live in their Mo­nasteries; the Eighty six Articles of the Visitors, (looking with Janus partly backward, partly forward) did so vex them, that many who had hopes of others subsistence, cast off the Couls and Vails, and quitted their Convents.

The second sort of insinuating Emissaries.

THese Visitors were succeeded with a second sort of publick Agents, Others undone by their own dissentions. but working in a more private way, encouraging the members in Monasteries to impeach one another: for seeing there was seldome such general agree­ment in any great Convent, but that factions were found, and parties did appear therein, these Emissaries made an advantageous use thereof. No Abbey could have been so soon destroyed, but by cunning setting it against it self, and secret fomenting of their own divisions. Whereupon, many being accused, did recrimi­nate their Accusers, and hopelesse to recover their own innocency, pleased them­selves by plunging others in the like guiltinesse. Others being conscious to them­selves, prevented accusing, by confessing their faults, and those very foul ones. Insomuch that some have so much charity as to conceive, that they made them­selves worse than they were, though it was a needlesse work for a Black-Moore to besoot his own face.

2. Yea, A charitable censure. some hold that as Witches long-tortured with watching and fasting, and pinched when but ready to nod, are contented causlessly to accuse themselves to be eased of the present pain; so some of these poor souls frighted with mena­ces, and fearing what might be the successe, acknowledged all, and more than all against themselves, the truth whereof none on earth can decide.

Soliciting and tempting Emissaries complained of by the Papists.

THe Papists doe heavily complain (how justly, God alone knoweth) that a third sort of Agents were imployed, A devilish de­sign, if true. to practise on the chastity of the Nuns, so to surprize them into wantonness. Some young Gallants were on disigne sent to some Covents, with fair faces, flattering tongues, store of gold, and good cloathes, youth, wit, wantonness, and what else might work on the weaker sex. These having with much craft, scrued themselves into the affections of Nuns, and brought them to their lure, accused them afterwards to the Kings Commissioners for their incontinence. A damnable act, if true, and which mindeth me of the ensuing story, here not impertinently inserted.

2. Some sixty years since, A memorable story. an English Gentleman had the chastity of his Wife in suspition, jealous of a particular person, who kept her company. To put it to triall, this her Husband so contrived the matter, a private place was appointed, with all accommodations for such a deed of darkness, whither the Woman with her suspected Paramore, were by set designe, (but wearing to them the visage of a seeming casualty) brought, and left together. Mean time her Husband made him­self Master of a secret inspection out of the next room, where, with some of his friends, he was the witnesse of his Wives dishonesty, and his own disgrace. Soon after he entred his action, sues for a divorce, and the Court seemed generally in­clined to the granting thereof.

3. But a Reverend Judge there present, Sin plot, sin pay for. refused to consent thereunto, alledging it the duty of every Husband by his prayers, counsel, and all other lawful means to save and secure the chastity of his Wife; and not to tempt temptations to tempt her: who otherwise might charitably be presumed honest, if such a fore-plotted occasion had not debauched her, and this not the detecting, but first causing of her disloyalty. Seeing therefore in some sort he had been a Pander to his Wife, let him satisfie himself in the assurance of what was doubtfull before, and bear the burthen of his own betraying her.

4. How just this Judges sentence was (all circumstances considered) I will not interpose. Application as far as concerns the matter in hand. Onely in application to the present purpose, though I confesse the relation betwixt Husband and Wife the nearest, (and therefore most oblig [...]ng to their mutual preservation) the general Principles of Religion, and the Communion of Saints, tieth all Christians, as they tender the honour and glory of God, to preserve the consciences of others undefiled. It was therefore a meer Satanical trick, who is commonly called the Mat,'4. 3. & Thes. 3. 5. Tempter in Scripture, first to sollici [...]e souls to sin, and after the committing thereof to be an Rev. 12. 10. Accuser of the brethren. And seeing the Tempter is deeper guilty than the tempted, (as more active and voluntary) no reason that he should escape, and the other be punished. But all this discourse sin­keth, the foundation failing, namely, if the premsses cannot be (which as yet are not) proved, that such indirect dealing was used in surprizing of any Votaries into uncleanness.

5. But still the Papists go further, A complaint of the Papists. complaining of false returns, that many of these Enveiglers of Nuns met with impregnable pieces of chastity, (neither to be battered by force, nor undermined by fraud) who despairing to lie with their bo­dies, did lie on their reputations, making their fames to suffer in those false reports, which they returned to the Kings Commissioners. And the following story is, I assure you, traditioned with very much credit amongst our English Catholicks.

6. Two young Gentlemen(whose names for just cause I forbear) went to a Nunnery within twelve miles of Cambridge, A sad [...]ory, if true. in the nature of Travellers on the high way, who being handsomly habited, and late at night, were admitted into some out Lodgings of that Nunnery: next day their civil addresses to the Abbesse were returned with such entertainment as became the laws of hospitality. Afterwards (producing or pretending a Commission to visit their Covent) they abode there [Page 316] certain daies, and how bad soever they were, met with no counterpart to embrace their wanton profers. However, at the return they gave it out, that nothing but their wearinesse bounded their wantonnesse, and that they enjoyed those Nuns at their own command.

7. One of the aforesaid Gentlemen, The Pedigree of this tradi­tion. with great grief and remorse of heart did in private confesse the same to Sir William Standly Knight, (afterwards imployed in the Low Countreys) avowing that nothing in all his life lay more heavy on his conscience than this false accusation of those Innocents: and the said Sir William told this passage to a noble Catholick still alive. All I will say to this story is this, that if this Sir Will: Standly was he, who contrary to his solemn Oath to the Earl of Leicester and the united States, betrayd the strong City of Camden Eliz. in anno 1587. page 507. Daventer to the Spaniards, (and lived many years after in a Idem. ibidem. neglected, forlorn condition) one so faithlesse in his deeds, may be presumed false in his words, and the whole credit of the relation may justly at least be suspected.

Some Covents on examination appearing very virtuous.

IT is confessed by unpartial people, Some Covents retaining their primitive piety. that some Monasteries of both sexes, being put to the test, appeared very commendable in their behaviour, so that the least aspersion could not justly be cast upon them. I read in one Lord Herbert in Henry 8. page 399. Author, that some Societies behaved themselves so well, that their lives were not only exempt from notorious faults, but their spare times bestowed in writing books, painting, carvil, engraving; so that their Visiters became Intercessours for them. Amongst these, the Nunnery of Godstow neer Oxford must not be forgotten, which as it hath a good name, (being a Bethel, that is, Gods house or habitation) well an­swered thereunto, in the conditions of the people living therein.

2. But there were few such black swans, But too fe [...] [...]O prese [...]ve [...]e ref. and these innocent Convents being in­considerable in number, could not preserve the rest from ruine. Eight, and one, pious persons, are insufficient to save Sodome from destruction, Gen. 18. if ten be the lowest number to which Divine Mercy will descend.

The generallity of Monasteries notoriously vitious.

I Say the generallity, Charitable premisses. otherwise take any numerous Society, and where there be many people there will be many offenders; there being a Gen. 7. 7. Cham amongst the Eight in the Ark; yea, a Gen. 4. 1 Cain amongst the four primitive persons in the begin­ning of the world. I adde, also notoriously vitious, Jam. 3. 2. for, In many things we offend all. Yea, if the Visiters had been visited, they were conscious to themselves of many failings, which might make them more favourably to reflect on the infirmities of others.

2. Here I shall present the Reader with a black Bill of some eminent Male-factors, Read, and blush, and sigh. as I finde them in my Jeb. Speeds Hist. of Great Brit. p. 791. Col. 1. Author in the same nature.

In Battle [...] Abbey.
John Abbot Gregory Champion John Hamfield Sodomites.
Richard Salchurst Clement Westfield John Jherom
Thomas Cuthbert John Crosse Clement Grigge
William March Thomas Erambrook Richard Tovey
John Hasting Thomas Bayll John Austine

In Canterbury.
Richard Gomershan Nicholas Clement Thomas Farley Sodomites.
William Liechfield William Cawston Thomas Morton
John Goldingston John Ambrose Christoph: James Kept 3 married Whores.
In St. Augustine.
  • [Page 317] Thomas Barham a Whoremonger and a Sodomite.
In Chichester
  • John Champion, and Roger Barham, both of them natural Sodomites.
In Cathedrall Church
  • John Hill had no lesse than thirteen Whores.
    • In Windsor-Castle
    • Nicholas Whyden had 4
    • George Whitethorn kept 5
    • Nicholas Spoter Kept 5
    • Robert Hunne had 5
    • Robert Danyson kept 6
      • Whores.
        • In Shulbred Monastery
        • George Walden Prior
        • of shulbred, had 7
        • John Standney had at this command 7
        • Nich: Duke to supply his. Venery had 5
          • Whores.
In Bristow
  • William, Abbot of Bristow, kept 4 Whores.
In Mayden Bradley
  • Richard, Prior of Mayden-Bradley, kept 5 Whores.
In Bath Monastery
  • Richard Lincombe had 7 Whores, and was also a Sodomite.
In Abingdon Monastery
  • Thomas, Abbot of Abingdon kept 3 whores, and had 2 children by his own Sister.
In Bermondsey Abbey
  • John White, Prior, or rather Bull of Bermondsey had 20 Whores.

I finde this Catalogue only in the third Edition of Speed, proving it a posthume­addition after the Authors death, attested in the margine with the authority of Cap. 21. sol. 183. Henry Steven his Apologie for Herodotus, who took the same out of an English Book, containing the Vilenesse discovered at the Visitation of Monasteries. Thus this being but the report of a forrainer, and the Original at home not appearing, many justly abate in their belief of the full latitude of this report. Indeed, tradi­tion is the onely Author of many stories in this nature, amongst which the in­suing story intituleth it felt to as much probability as any other.

3. One Sir Henry Colt of Neither-Hall in Essex, A coltish trick served much in favour with K Henry the eighth for his merry conceits, suddenly took his leave of Him late at night, promising to wait on His Grace early the next morning. Hence he hastned to Wal­tham-Abbey, being informed by his setter's, that the Monks thereof would return in the night from Cheshunt-Nunnery, where they had secretly quartered them­selves: Sir Henry pitcht a Buckstall (wherewith he used to take Deer in the Fo­rest) in the narrowest place of the Marsh where they were to passe over, leaving some of his Confederates to manage the same.

4. The Monks, upon the Monks of Waltham. coming out of the Nunnery, hearing a great noise made behind them, and suspecting to be discovered, put out the light they had with them, whose feet without eyes could finde the way home in so used a pathe. Making more hast than good speed, they ran themselves all into the Net. The next mor­ning Sir H. Colt brought, and presented them to King Henry, who had often seen sweeter, but never fatter Venison.

5. Here I cannot believe what is commonly told of under-ground Vaults lead­ing from Fryeries to Nunneries, More talk than truth of under­ground Vaults. confuted by the scituation of the place, through Rocks improbably, and under Rivers impossible to be conveyed. Surely had Wal tham Monks had any such subterranean contrivances, they would never have made use of so open a passage; and such Vaults extant at this day in many Abbeys extend but a few paces, generally used for the conveyance of water, or sewers to carry away the filth of the Covent.

6. More improbable it is, Provision made for their lust. (what is generally reported) that Abbots made provi­sion [Page 318] for their lusts on their Leases, enjoyning their Tenents to furnish them, (as with wood and coles, so) with fewel for their wantonness. A Mr. Steven Marshall. Reverend Divine hath informed me, that he hath seen such a passage on a Lease of the Abbey of Essex, where the Lessee was enjoyned yearly to provide, Unam claram & lepidam puellam, ad purgandos renes, Domini Abbatis.

7. It was never my hap to behold any Instrument with such a lustfull clause, Charity best in doubtfull evi­dence. or wanton reservation therein, and shall hardly be induced to believe it: First, because such turpis conditio was null in the very making thereof. Secondly, be­cause it was contrary to the Charta magna, as I may call it, of Monasticall pra­ctise, Sinon cassè, tamen cautè; wherefore what private compact soever was by word of mou [...]h made betwixt them upon their Leases parole; sure all Abbots were, (if not so honest) so discreet, that no act in scriptis should remain, which on oc­casion might publickly be produced against them.

8. As for the instances of their private incontinence, A Solome in Sion Nunnery. they are innumerable. I will insist but in one hapning just at this juncture of time; and which may be pre­sumed very operative to the ruine of such Religious Houses.

A Lettore certefying the incontynensye of the Nuns of Syon, with the Friores, and astore the acte done, the Friores reconsile them to God. Endoised, To the Right Honourable, Master Thomas Cromwell, chief Secretary to the Kings Highnesse.

IT maye please your goodnesse to understand that He was one of Fryers who (according to the constituti­on of your Or­der) lived here with the Brigi­tian Nuns. Bushope this day preched, and declared the Kynges tytelle very well, and hade a grete Audyense, the Chorche full of people, one of the I conceive this two pro­per names. Focaces in his said declaration, only called him false knave, with other foolish words; it was the foolish fellow, with the corled head that kneeled in your waye when you came forth of the Confessores Chamber. I can no lesse doe, but set him in prisone, ut poena ejus sit metus aliorum: yesterday I learned many enormous thinges against Bushope, in the examination of the lay Brederen, first that Bushope perswaded towe of the Brederene to have gone theire wayes by night, and he himselfe with them, and to the accomplishment of that, they lacked but money to buy them seculere apparell. Further, that Bushope would have perswaded one of his lay-Brederen a Smithe, to have made a keay for the doare, to have in the night time re­ceived in Wenches for him and his fellows, and especially a Wiffe of Uxebridge, now dwelling not farre from the old Lady Derby, nigh Uxebridge: which Wiffe his old customer hath byne many times here at the grates communing with the said, and he was desirous to have her convoyed into him. The said Bushope also perswaded a Nunne, to whom he was Cenfessour, ad libidinem corporis perimplendam And thus he perswaded her in Confession, making her believe, that whensover, and as ofte as they shold medle together, if she were, immediately after, confessed by him, and tooke of him absolution, she shold be cleere forgeven of God, and it shold be none offence unto her before God. And she writte diveres and sundrye Lettores unto him of such their foolishnesse and unthriftynesse, and wold have had his Broden the Smithe to have polled out a barre of iron of the window, whereas the examyned the Ladye Abbas, that he might have gone in to her by night. This Copie was taken out of the MS. Let­ters in the Lib. of Sir Simon Dewes. And that same window was their com­moning place by night. He perswaded the Sextene that he would be in his contempla­cion in the Chorche by night, and by that meanes was many nightes in the Chorche talking with her at the saide gate to the Nunnes Quire, and there was their meeting-place by night besides their day communications, as in cofession: It were too long to declare all thinges of him that I have heard, which I suppos it true. This afternoone I intend to make forder serche, both of some of the Brederen, and some also of the Sisters of such like matters; if I fynde any thing apparent to be true, I shall God willing thereof sertefy your Mastorshipe tomorow, by vij in the mornyng. And after this daye I suppos there will be no other thinges to be knowne at yet here; for I have [Page 319] already examined all the Brederen, and many of them wold gladly departe hense, and be ryghte weary of their habbyte; such Religion, and fained sanctetye, God save me froe. If Master Bedle had byne here a Frior, and of Bushopes counsell, he wold right welle have helped him to have broghte his mattores to passe, without brekyng uppe of any grate, or yet counterfetting of keayes, such capassetye God hath sent him.

By the speedy hand of
your assured poor Priest, Richard This was one of the Prime Visito [...]s afore-mentioned. Layton.

We will conclude this discourse with one observation, how through ignorance the true meaning of that word [ Recluse] was in that Age abused: For, in pure Latine it signifieth, one set open, or let loose to their own liberty;

Hor. lib. 1. Epist. 5. Quid non ebriet as designat, operta recludit?

whereas Recluse was taken in that Age for one close shut up: so that many Monks and Fryers were Recluses indeed, not in the common acception, but true notation of that name.

Abbots willingly unwillingly resigned their Monasteries to the King.

SAnders saith, Monks perswa­ded into a re­signation. that King Henry sent a large Instrument to every Monastery. fairly ingrossed in Parchment, enjoyning them all to subscribe, signe, and seal the same, with their seale conventual, upon the pain of His displeasure. It is not probable that such a formal Writing was sent unto them, drawn up be­fore-hand by the Kings Officers; but most certain it is (which amounts almost to as much in effect) a generall intimation was given to all Houses, how accept­able such an act would be to the King. It was also pressed upon the said Monks, Fryers, and Nuns, that they (through their vitiousnesse) being obnoxious to the Kings anger, this might, and would be done without their consent; so that it was better for them, rebus sic stantibus, to make a vertue of necessity; the rather, be­cause this complement conduced nothing to the Kings right, (on whom the Par­liament had already bestowed those Abbey-lands) but might adde much to their own advantage, as being the way whereby their Pensions might the more easily be procured, largely allotted, and surely satisfied unto them.

2. The premisses made such impression on the parties concerned therein, Strive who should be the foremost. that fearing the Lagge would be looked on with bad eyes, they ran, as it were, a race, in their resignations, who should be first and foremost therein. However they used severall forms therein, some onely condemning their lives for superstitious, but not confessing themselves personally vitious, as by the following Instrument may appear.

The Out of the Records of the Court of Aug­mentation. surrender of the Warden and Fryers of S. Francis in Stanford.

FOr as moche as we, the Warden, and Freers, of the Howse of Saynt Frances in Stanforde, comenly callyd the gray Freers in Stanforde, in the Countey of Lin­colne, doo profoundly consider that the perfeccion of Christain lyving dothe not con­ciste in the dome ceremonies, weryng of the grey cootte, disgeasing our selffe after straunge fashions, dokyng, and beckyng, in gurding owr selffes wyth a gurdle full of knots, and other like Papisticall ceremonies, wherein we have byn moost principally practysed, and misselyd in tymes past; but the very tru waye to please God, and to live a tru Christian man, wythe owte all ypocrasie, and fayned dissimulation, is sincerely declaryd unto us by owr Master Christe, his Evangelists, and Apostles. Being mindyd hereafter to folowe the same; conformyng owr selffe unto the will and pleasure of owr supreme hedde undre God in erthe the Kinges Majestye; and not to follow hensforth the superstitious tradicions of ony forincycall potentate, or poore, with mutuall [Page 320] assent, and consent, doo submytt owr selffes unto the mercye of owr said soveraygne Lorde. And withe like mutuall assent, and consent, doo surrender, and yelde upe unto, the hands of the same, all owr saide howse of Saynt Frances in Stanforde, comenly callyd the grey Freers in Stanforde, withe all Lands, tenements, gardens, medowes, waters, pondyards, feedings, pastures, comens, rentes, reverssons, and all other our interest, ryghtes, or tytles, aperteying unto the same; mooste humbly besechyng His mooste Noble grace, to disspose of us, and of the same as best schall stonde wythe His mooste graciouse pleasure. And farther, freely to graunt unto every one of us His licens undre wretyng and seall, to change our abites into seculer fassion, and to receive such maner of livyngs, as other secular Priestes comenly be preferryd unto. And we all faythfully schall pray unto Almighty God long to preserve His moost noble grace, wyth encrease of moche felicitie and honor.

And in witnes of all and singuler the premisses, we the saide Warden, and Covent of the grey Freers in Stanforde, to these presents have put owr Co­vent Sceall the yeght day of Octobre, in the thyrtythe yere of the Raygne of owr moost Soverayne King Henry the yeght.
  • Factum Johannis Schemy Gar­dian.
  • Per me Fratrem Johannem Ro­bards.
  • Per me Fratrem Johan. Chad­whort.
  • Per me Fratrem Ricardum Pye.
  • Per me Fratrem Johannem Clarke.
  • Per me Fratrem Johannem Quoyte.
  • Per me Fratrem Johannem Jar­man.
  • Per me Fratrem Johannē Yong.
  • Per me Fratrem Johannem Lo vell.
  • Per me Fratrem Willielmum Tomson.

3. Other Resignations were far more humble and submissive, A more humble form of sur­render. with an acknow­ledgment of their vitious and voluptuous lives; such was the surrender made by the Prior and Covent of S. Andrews in Northampton, which because very tedious, we shall onely transcribe so much thereof as concerneth our present purpose.

But as well as others our predecessors, called religiouse persons within yowr said Monastery, taking on us the habite of owtward vesture of the said rule, onely to the intent to lead owr liffes in the ydle quyetnesse, and not in vertuose exercyse, in a stately estimation, and not in obedient humylyte, have undre the shadowe, or color of the saide rule and habite, vaynely, detestably, and also ungodly, employed, yea rather devowred, the yerely revenues yssuing and comyng of the saide possessions, in continuall in gurgitations and farcyngs of owr carayne bodyes, and of others, the supportares of owr voluptuose and carnal appetyte, with other vayne and ungodly expensys; to the manyfest subvertion of devocion, and clennes of lyvyng; and to the moost notable slaunder of Christs holy Evangely, which in the forme of owr professyon, we did osten­tate, and openly devaunt to kepe moost exactly: withdrawyng thereby from the symple, and pure myndys of yowr graces subjectes, the onely truth and comfort, which they oughte to have by the true faith of Christe. And also the devyne honor, and glory, onely due to the glorious Majesty of God Almyghty, steryng them with all perswasions, ingynes, and polyce, to dedd Images, and counterfett reliques, for owr dampnable lucre. Which our moost horryble abominacions, and execrable persuaci­ons of yowr graces people, to detestable errours, and our long coveryd Ipocrysie cloked with fayned sanctite; We revolving dayly, and continually ponderyng in owr sorrowfull harts, and thereby perseyving the botomlas gulf of everlasting fyre, redy to devowre us, if persysting in this state of lyving, we shulde depart from this uncertayn and transytory l [...]ffe, constrayned, by the intollerable anguysh of owr conscience, callyd as we trust by the grace of God, who wold have no man to perysh in synne: with harts moost contrite, and repentante, prostrate at the noble feet of yowr moost royall Maje­stye, most lamentably doo crave of yowr highnes, of yowr abundant mercy, to grant unto [Page 321] us moost greevous against God, and yowr Highnes, your most gracious perdon, for owr saide sondry offences, omyssyons, and negligences, comytted as before by us is confessed agaynst yowr Highnes, and yowr most noble Progenitors. And where yowr Hyghnes, being Supreme hedd, immediately aftre Christ, of his Church, in this yowr Roialme of England, so consequently generall and onely Reformator of all religious persons, there, have full authority to correct or dyssolve at yowr Graces pleasure, and libertye, all Covents and religious companyes abusing the Rewles of their profession. And moreover to yowr Highnes, being owr soveraygn Lord, and undoubted fownder of yowr said Monastery, by dissolucion whereof apperteyneth onely the Oryginall title, and propre inherytance, as well of all other goods moveable and unmoveable, to the said Monastery in any wyse apperteyning or belonging, to be disposed, and imployed, as to yowr graces most excellent wysdeme shall seme expedyent and necessary.

  • Per me Franciscum Priorem.
  • Per me Johannem Sub-Priorem.
  • Per me Tho: Smyth.
  • Per me Tho: Golston.
  • Per me Rob: Martin.
  • Per me Jacob: Hopkins.
  • Per me Ric: Bunbery.
  • Per me Johannem Pette.
  • Per me Jo: Harrold.
  • Per me Tho: Barly.
  • Per me Will: Ward.
  • Per me Tho: Atterbury.
  • Per me Will: Fowler.

Other Resignations varying in their words met (for the maine) in the matter, and were with all speed presented to the Kings Visitors. As School-boyes hope to escape with the fewer stripes for being the first in untying their points, those Convents promised to themselves the kindest usage, which were forwardest in their Resignations, though all (on the matter) fared alike.

4. Yea, Betwixt first and last no great diffe­rence. John de Warboise so called from the place of his nativity in Hunting­don shire (where my worthy friend Mr. William Johnson is well beneficed) though the Speed in his description of Huntingdon-shire. first, with his sixty Benedicti Monks, who with solemn subscription renoun­ced the Popes Supremacy, and now as officious as any in surrendring his Convent to the Kings Visitors, met with no peculiar and extraordinary civility above others of his Ord [...]r.

5. Such Resignations seal'd and deliver'd; the Visitors called for the Seales them­selves (which now had survived their own use, having passed the last effectual Act) and these generally made of silver, were by the Kings Officers presently broken in pieces. Such material Stamps being now abolished, it will be charity to preserve their Impressions, and exhibit them to posterity, which here we shall endeavour, rendring some probable reason how most of them referre to the Founders, or sci­tuation, or some remarkable action therein.

The Seale of Armes of the Mitred Abbeys in England.

IN presenting of them, The designe of the work. I will not be confined to the strict termes of Blazoury, the rather, because some of their Armes may be presumed so antient, as sitter to give Rules to, than take them from our moderne Heraldry: And what my pen cannot sufficiently describe, therein the Reader may satisfie himselfe by his own eye: To which these Cotes are presented in the last sheet of this Volume after the History of Waltham Abbey.

1. I will make a method of my own beginning (where the Sun ends) in the West: The Armes of Tavestocke. Tavestock in Devon shire gave Varrey Or and Azure, on a Chiefe Or, two Mulletts, Gules.

2. Glassenbury gave Vert (as I conjecture the Colour) a Crosse Bottone Argent. Of Glossenbury. In the first Quarter the Woman with a Glory holding a Babe (radiated about his head) in her Armes, because [forsooth] by the direction of the Angel See the first Cent. Paragr. 11. Gabriel their Church was first dedicated to the Virgin Mary.

[Page 322] 3. Middleton in Gloucester-shire gave Sable, Of Middleton. three Baskets Argent replenished with Loaves of Bread, Gules. Had the number of the Baskets been either Seven or Twelve, some would interpret therein a reference to the Reversions preserved by Christ his command of the Loaves miraculously multiplied: whereas now they denote the Bounty of that Abbey in relieving the poor.

4. What Malmesbury in Wiltshire gave I cannot yet attain. Of Malmsbury

5. Abingdon gave a Crosse flurt betwixt Martelletts Sable, Of Abingdon much alluding to the Armes of our English Kings before the Conquest, who, it seems were great Benefactors thereunto.

6. The Abbey of S. James in Reading, Of Reading. gave AZure three Scallop Shells Or. Here I know not what secret sympathy there is between S. James and Shells; but sure I am that all Pilgrims that visit St. James of Compos-Stella in Spaine (the Para­mount Shrine of that Saint) returned thence obsiti Erasm [...] in his Dialogue, called Peregri­natio Religionis e [...]go. conchis, all beshell'd about on their clothes, as a religious Donative there bestowed upon them.

7. The Abbey of Hide, Of Hide. juxta Winton. gave Argent a Lyon rampant Sable, on a cheiff of the second, four Keyes Argent.

8. Bataile Abbey in Sussex gave Gules a Crosse betwixt a Crown Or, Of Battaile. in the first and third Quarter. A Sword (bladed Argent, hilted Or) in the second and fourth Quarter thereof. Hete the Armes relate to the Name, and both Armes and Name to the fierce Fight hard by, whereby Duke William gained the English-Crown by Conquest, and founded this Abbey. Nor must it be forgotten, that a Text X pierced through with a dash, is fixed in the navill of the Crosse. Now, though I have read, Accidence of Armes. Letters to be little honourable in Armes, this cannot be dis­gracefull, partly because Church-Heraldrie moveth in a sphere by it self, partly because this was the Letter of Letters, as the received character to signifie Christus.

9. S. Augustines in Canterbury gave Sable a Cross-Argent. Of S. Augu­stine.

10. Crosse we now the Thames, Of Gloucester. where Westward we first fall on S. Peters in Gloucester, whose Dedication to that Apostle sufficiently rendreth a reason for the Armes thereof, viz AZure two Crosse Keyes (or two Keyes Saltire) Or.

11. Teuxbury gave Gules, Of Teuxbury. a Cross of an antick form Or, a border Argent.

12. I will not adventure on the blazoning of the Armes of Winchcombe (having much conformity therein with Mortimers Coat) but leave the Reader to satisfie his own eyes in the inspection thereof. Of Winchcomb.

13. I should be thankfull to him who would inform me of the Armes of Ci­rencester, Of Cirences [...]er. which hitherto I cannot procure.

14. S. Maryes in Coventry had no Armes in their Seale, as my good friend Mr. Dugdale informed me. St. Albans gave Azure a Cross Saltire Or. Of S. Alban [...]

15. Westminster-Abbey gave Azure a Cross flurt betwixt five Marteletts Or, and this I humbly conceive were antiently the entire Armes of that Abbey being in effect the same with those of King Edward the Confessour the first Founder thereof: But afterwards their Conventuall Seale was augmented with the Armes of France and England on a Chiefe Or betwixt two Roses Gules, plainly relating to King Henry the seventh, enlarging their Church with his Chappell.

16. The Prior of St. John of Jerusalem gave Gules a Cross Argent, Of S. Johns of Jerusalem. which the Lord Priot sometimes Thus Sir Tho. Tressam. impayled with (but before) his own Coate, and Thus Sir Tho. Dockwray. some­times bare it in a Chiefe about it.

17. The Armes of Waltham Abbey in Essex, appear at this day neither in glass, wood, Of Waltham. nor stone, in, or about the Town or Church thereof. At last we have reco­vered them ( Unus home nobis) out of a faire Deed of Robert Fullers, the last Ab­bot, though not certain of the mettall and colours, viz: Gules, (as I conjecture) two Angels (can they be lesse than Or?) with their hands (such we finde of them in Mat. 4. 6. Scripture) holding betwixt them a Cross Argent, brought hither (faith our Gamd. Brit in Essex. Antiquary) by miracle out of the West, whence Waltham hath the addition of Holy Cross.

18. The Arms of S. Johns in Colchester, Of Colchester. I leave to the eye of the Reader.

19. Burie gave Azure three Crowns Or, Of Bury. The Armes of the Kings of the East-Angles, assumed in the memory of King Edmund (to whom this Abbey was de­dicated) [Page 323] martyred by the Danes, when his Crown of Gold, thorough a Crown of Thorns (or Arrows rather) was turned into a Crown of Glory.

20. St. Benet's in the Holme, Of S. Benets. in Norfolke, gave Sable, a Pastorall. Staffe Argent, picked below, and reflexed above, (intimating the Abbots Episcopal Jurisdiction in his own precincts) betwixt two Crowns-Or, pointing at England and Norway, the two Kingdomes of Canutus, the Founder thereof. The aforesaid Staffe was infulated, that is, adorned with an holy Lace or Label, carelesly hanging down, or cast a crosse, such with which their Mitres used formerly to be fastned.

21. Thorney-Abbey in Cambridge shire gave Azure three Crosses crossed fitchee, Of Thorny. betwixt three Pastoral Staves Or.

22. Ramsey in Huntingdon-shire gave Or three Rams Heads couped Argent, Of Ramsey. [...] Bend Azure: The rest of the Rams must be supposed in the blue Sea, the Fennes, appearing such when overflown. Besides, such changes were common here, whereof Melibaeus complaineth in the Marishes Virgil. E [...] log 9. of Mantua.

—Non bene ripae
Creditur, ipse Aries etiam nunc vellera siccat.
There is no trusting to the foundring bank.
The Ramme still dries his fleece so lately dank.

But, since the draining of the Fennes hath (I hope) secured their Cattell from casualties.

23. The very name of Peterborough unlocks the reason why that Abbey gave Gules, Of Peterbo­rough. two crosse Keyes betwixt four Crosses crossed fitchee, Or.

24. Crowland Abbey gave quarterly three (call them long Knives, Of Crowland. or short) Swords bladed Argent hasted or pomelled or, Azure three Whips stringed and knot­ted Or, the second like the third, the fourth like the first. Instruments of cruelty re­lating to their Monks massacred by the Danes, Anno 870. Ingulphus, pag. 866. whereof their Histo­rian gives us this account, That first they were examinati, tortured, see there the Whips; and then exanimati, killed, see there the Swords. But if any will have those Whips to relate to the Whip of S. Bartholomew, the most remarkable Relique of that Monastery, I will not appose.

25. The Armes of Evesham Abbey in Worcester-shire, Of Evesham. I cannot recover, but possibly may before the conclusion of this Work.

26. Shrewsbury gave Azure, Of Shrewsbury. a Lyon Rampant over a Pastorall-staffe Bendwayes, so that both the ends thereof are plainly discovered.

27. Crosse we now North of Trent, Of Selby. where onely two remain: Selby (founded by William the Conquerour) which gave Sable, three Swans Argent, membred Or, alluding, as I believe, to the depressed scituation of the place, where the neigh­bouring River of Ouse affordeth such Birds in abundance.

28. St. Maryes in Yorke gave Argent a Crosse, Of Yorke. Gules, and a Key, in the first Quarter of the same. In the midst of the Crosse a King in a circle in his Robes of state, with his Scepter and Mound: Yet hath he onely a ducall Cap (and no Crown) on his head. I humbly conceive (under favour of better judgments) this King-Dukes picture to relate partly to King VVilliam Rufus, partly to Alan Duke of Britain and Richmond, the principall Co-Founders of that Monastery.

The Lord Darcy his Extraction justly vindicated.

AMongst the principal persons who suffred for their zeale in defending of Abbeys was the lately mentioned Thomas Lord vide supra, pag. 313. parag. 5. Darcy, A causlesse a­spersion groun­ded on passion. whose extracti­on I finde foully aspersed by the pen of that passionate Prince, K. Henry the eighth: for when the Rebels boasted of the many Noblemen who sided with them, in confutation thereof, King Henry returned a Letter to them, interlined with His own hand, wherein this passage, [ Speeds Ch [...]. in his 1 [...]dit. pag. 776. Others, as the Lord Marney and Darcy are but mean, scarce well-born Gentlemen, and yet of no great Lands till they were promoted by Us, and so made Knights.] It cannot be denied but that K. Henry [Page 324] too much consulted His choller (now swelling high, because opposed by the Re­bels) more than His judgment in this His expression; and seeing an Historian should, suum cuique tribuere, give me leave a little to enlarge in this subject.

2. Of the Lord Marney, What the Lord Marney was. I can say but little, finding him whilst as yet but a Knight, Sir Henry, Servant, and one of the Executors to the Lady Margaret, Countesse of Darby: at which time, he was Chancellour of the Dutchie of Lan­caster. It seemeth he rose by the Law, being the first and last Baron of his name, whose sole Daughter was married to Thomas Howard Vicount Bindon.

3. Longer must we insist on the Parentage, Three noble Branches of the Darcyes in the North. performances, and posterity of Tho­mas Lord Darcy, finding in the North three distinct branches thereof, whereof the first was

Begun Continued Extingnished
In Norman de Adrecy or Darcy possessed under K Will: the Conquerour, of many Manours in Yorke shire and
Dooms-day book, chap. 32. in Lincoln shire.
Lincoln shire, where Normanbye His prime seat seemeth so na­med by him.
For ten Generations, most of them buried in Noke­ton Priory in Lincoln sh. by them founded, and in­dowed, viz:
  • 1. Robert.
  • 2. Thomas.
  • 3. Thomas.
  • 4. Norman.
  • 5. Norman.
  • 6. Philip.
  • 7. Norman.
  • 8. Philip.
  • 9. Norman.
  • 10. Philip.
In Philip Darcy dying is­sue-less, whose two Sisters and Co-heires were mar­ried, the one to Roger Ped­wardine; the other, to Pe­ter of Limbergh.

4. The first Male Line of the Darcyes being thus determined, a second Race succeeded, derived from Norman Darcy the Penultim Lord in the last Pedigree,

Begun Continued Extinguished
In Iohn Darcy (Son to the aforesaid Norman) Steward to the King's Houshold, Justice of Ire­land. For five descents, being Barons of Knaith & Moy­nill.
  • 1. John.
  • 2. John.
  • 3. Philip.
  • 4. John.
  • 5 Philip.
In Philip the fifth Baron, who (though dying under age) left two Daughters, Elizabeth married to Sir James Strangewayes of Hartley Castle, and Mar­garet to Sir Iohn Coigniers of Hornbey-Castle.

5. Thus expired the second Male stem of the Darcyes, styled Barons of Knaith, long since aliened from their Family, and for this last hundred years the habita­tion of the Lord Willoughby of Parham. Come we now to the third Stemme, which was

Begun Continned Extinguished
In Sir Iohn Darcy of Tor­xay, second Son to the last Lord John Darcy of Knaith. Through seven Generati­ons,
  • 1. Richard.
  • 2. William.
  • 3. Thomas.
  • 4. George.
  • 5. Iohn.
  • 6. Michael.
  • 7. Iohn.
In Iohn Lord Darcy of Ashton, dying issue-lesse, (though hee had foure Wives) in the Reigne of King Charles.

[Page 325] 6. Thomas Darcy here named is the person, the subject of this discourse, of whom four things are memorable:

  • 1. He was Knighted by K. Henry the seventh, who made him Captain of the Town and Castle of Barwick,
    privatae Sigilla de anno 14 Henrici 7.
    and Commander of the East and Middle Marches.
  • 2. K Henry the eighth, in the first year of his Reign, made him Iustice in Eyre of the Forests beyond Trent, summoned him the same yeare as a Baron to Parliament, imployed him with a Navie, An. 1511. to assist Ferdi­nand King of Arragon against the Moores, and made him knight of the Garter.
  • 3. Though the Ancestours of this Thomas Darcy (since the second Branch was expired) were styled Lords in some Deeds (whether by the courtesie of the Countrey, or because the right of a Barony lay in them) yet this Thomas was the first summoned Baron to Parliament, in the first of King Henry the eighth, and his Successours took their place accor­dingly.
  • 4. Though the Revenue of this Thomas Lord Darcy was not great at the beginning of King Henry the eighth, (because the Heires Generall of the Lord Darcyes of Knaith carried away the maine of the Inheritance) yet he had a considerable Estate, augmented by his Match with Dowsa­bella the Daughter and Heire of Sir Richard Tempest.

The result of all is this, This Lord was most Honourably descended, and his Nobility augmented; not first founded by K. Henry the eighth, as his words did intimate. Let therefore passionate Princes speak what they please, their patient Subjects will believe but their just proportion. And although the Foxes eares must be reputed horns whilst the Lyon in presence is pleased so to term them; yet they never alter their nature, and quickly recover the name after the Lyons de­parture. This I though fit to write in vindication of the Lord Darcy, who though he owed his life to the Law, it is cruelty he should lose both it and the just honour of his Extraction.

7. As for the present Coigniers Lord Darcy, he is not onely descended from the foresaid Lord Thomas, but also from the Heire Generall of the second Stem of the Lord Darcyes of Knaith, and was by King Charles accordingly restored to take his place in Parliament.

The antient English Nobility great Losers by the Dissolution of Abbeys.

ALthough many modern Families have been great Gainers by the destructi­on of Monasteries, Antient No­bility losers. yet the Antient Nobility (when casting up their Au­dits) found themselves much impaired thereby both in power and profit, commodity and command: I mean such, whose Ancestours had been Founders of Abbeys, or great Benefactours unto them. These reserved to themselves and their Heirs many Annual Rents and Services, Reliefs, Escuage, as also that such Abbots and their Successours should doe Fealry and Homage to their Heirs for such Lands as they held of them in Knights Service.

2. Now although order was taken at the dissolution to preserve such Rents to the Founders Heires (payable unto them by the Kings Officers out of the Ex­chequer) yet such summes after long attendance were recovered with so much difficulty that they were lost in effect. Good rents ill paid. Thus, when the few sheaves of the Subject are promiscuously made up in the Kings mewe, it is hard to finde them there, and harder to fetch them thence.

3. As for the foresaid Services reserved (either at money, Services wholly lost. or money worth) to [Page 326] them and their Heires, they were totally and finally extinguished: for formerly such Abbeys used

  • 1. To send men on their own Charges in Voyages to Warre to aid and attend such of their Founders and Benefactors Heires, of whom they held Land in Knights service.
  • 2. They bountifully contributed a Portion to the Marriage of their eldest Daughters.
  • 3. They bear the Costs and charges to accoutre their eldest Sonnes in a gentile military equipage when Knighted by the King.

But now the Tree being pluckt up by the roots, no such fruit could afterwards be expected.

4. Nor must we forget the benefit of Corrodies, With the com­modity of Co­rodies. so called à conradendo, from eating together: for, the Heires of the foresaid Founders (not by courtesie, but composition for their former favours) had a priviledge to send a set number of their poor Servants to Abbeys to diet therein: Thus many aged Servants past working not feeding (costly to keep, and cruell to cast off) were sent by their Masters to such Abbeys where they had plentifull food during their lives. Now though some of those Corrodies (where the property was altered into a set summe of mo­ney) was solvable out of the Exchequer after the dissolution of Abbeys; yet such which continued in kinde was totally extinct, and no such Diet hereafter given where both Table and House were overturned.

The Premisses proved by instance in the Family of the Berkeleys.

THe Noble Family of the Berkeleys may well give an Abbots Mitre for the Crest of their Armes, because so loving their Nation, and building them so many Synagogues. Hence it was, that partly in right of their Auncestors, partly by their Matches with the Co-heirs of the Lord Mowbray and Seagrave, in the Vacancies they had a right of Nomination of an Abbot, in following Foun­dations.

Place. Founder. Order. Value.
  • 1. St. Augustines in Bristoll.
  • 2. Burton Laus in Leicester shire.
  • 3. Byland, or Bella-Launda, in York sh.
  • 4. Chancomb in North­hampton shire.
  • 5. Combe in Warwick shire.
  • 6. Croxton in Leice­ster shire.
  • 7. Edworth in the Isle of Axholme in Lin­coln-shire.
  • 8. Fountains.
  • 9. Kirkby in Leicester­shire.
  • 10. Newburge in York­shire.
  • 1. Robert Fitz-Hard­ing, whose posterity assumed the name of Berkeley.
  • 2. The Lord Mowbray in the Reign of K. Henry the first.
  • 3. Robert de Mowbray, & Gonnora his Mother.
  • 4. Hugh de Anaf. Kn t, in the time of the Conq. whose Son Robert took the name of Cha [...]comb, & Annabisia his daugh­ter was married to Gil­bert Lord Seagrave.
  • 7. Tho: Mowbray Earl of Notingham in the Reign of K. Rich. the 2. to which the Mowbrays were grand Benefactors.
  • 9. Roger de Beller, who held this Manour of the Lord Mowbray.
  • 1. Black Canons of the Order of S. Victor.
  • 2. Leprous peo­ple professing the Order of S. Augustine.
  • 6. Premonstra­tentian Monks.
  • 7. Carthusians.
  • 9. Canons Regu­lar of S. Augu­stine.
  • l. s. d. ob. q. —767.15.3.0.0
  • —458.19.11.1.1
  • 7.290.14—
  • —178.7.10▪ 0▪ 1-

[Page 327] What shall I speak of the small Houses of Longbridge and Tintern in Gloucester­shire, not (mentioned in Speed) the Hospitals of S. Katharine and Mary Maudlins neer Bristol, the well endowed Schoole of Wotton Underhedge in Glocester shire, be­sides forty Chanteries founded by the Berkeleys: yea, I have read in a Manuscript belonging unto them, no lesse judiciously than industriously composed by Mr. John Smith (who did, and received many good offices to, and from that Family, as is mutually confessed) that the forenamed Abbeys and others, held of the Lord Berkeley at the dissolution, no fewer than eighty Knights fees, and payed services unto them accordingly, all which are now lost to the value of ten thou­sand pounds within the compasse of few years.

2. Nor will it be amisse to insert, Rob. Derby last Abbot of Croxton. that Robert Derby the last Abbot of Croxton, was presented thereunto, April 22. the 26 of King Henry the eighth, by Thomas (the sixt of that name) Lord Berkeley, (the place being void by the death of one Atter cliffe) belonging to his presentation by inheritance. And in the Record, he commandeth the Prior and Convent to receive and obey him as Abbot.

Ingratitude to their Founders, a grand fault in many Abbeys.

INgratitude is the abridgement of all basenesse, If unthankfull all bad. a fault never found unattended with other vitiousness. This is justly charged on the account of many Abbeys, whose stately structures grew so proud as to forget the Rock whence they were Hewen, and the Hole of the Pit whence they were digged: unthankfull to such Founders who under God had bestowed their maintenance upon them.

2. One instance of many. Great bounty. Vast was the liberality of the Lord Berkeleys to S. Austins in Bristoll, leaving themselves in that their large Estate not one Rectory to which they might present a Chaplaine: all the Benefices in their numerous Ma­nours being appropriated to this and other Monasteries: Now see the Requitall.

3. Maurice, Ill required. the first of that name, Lord Berkeley, having occasion to make the ditch about his Castle the broader (for the better fortifying thereof) took in some few feet of ground out of Berkeley Church-yard, which Church with the Tithes thereof, his Ancestors had conferred on the aforesaid Monastery. The Abbot beholding this as a great trespasse, or rather, as a little sacriledge, so prosecuted the aforesaid Lord with Church-censures, that he made him in a manner cast the dirt of the ditch in his own face, inforcing him to a publick confession of his fault, and to give Five shillings rent for ever, with some Tithes and Pasture for as many Oxen as would till a Plow-land, by the words of his Will, Pro emendatione culpa meae de fossato quod feci de Coemiterio de Berkeley circa castellum meum.

4. I know it will be pleaded for the Abbot that there is as much right in an inch as in an ell, Summum j [...]. that he was a Fiduciary intrusted to defend the rights of his Covent, that Founders Heirs are not priviledged to doe injuries; yea, they of all persons most improper to take back what their Ancestors have given. However, the Lords incroachment on the Church-yard being in a manner done in his own defence, the thing in it self so small, and the merit of his Ancestors so great to that Abbey, might have met with that meeknesse which should be in the brests of all Spirituall persons to abate his rigorous prosecution against him.

5. Thomas the first Lord Berkeley of that name, Another in­stance of in­gratitude. found little better usage from the Abbot of S. Austines, though he had formerly (besides confirmation of many Lands) conferred on that Convent pasture for Twenty four Oxen; discharging also their Lands (lying within certain of his Manours) from all Services and Earthly demands, onely to remember him and his in their prayers; yet did that Abbot and Convent implead him before the Popes Delegates for Tythes of Paunage of his Woods, for Tythes of his Fishing and of his Mills. The Lord re­moved the Suit to Common Law, (as challenging the sole power to regulate Modum Dicimandi:) And now when all was ready for a Tryall before the Judge [Page 328] irinerant at Gloucester, it was compounded by Friends on such Terms as the Ab­bot in effect gained his desire.

6. Indeed, A cause of their [...]uine. so odious and obvious was the unthankfulnesse of some Convents, that it is reputed by some, the most meritorious Cause of their Dissolution, and their doing things without and against the Will of their Founders is instanced in the For the dis­solution of Chanteries & Colledges, 37 of Hen. 8. cap. 4. An overwise conceit Statute as a main Motive to take them away.

7. Some who pretend to a Prometheus wit, fondly conceive that the Founders of Abbeys might politickly have prevented their dissolution had they inserted a provision in their Foundations, That in case Abbey Lands should be alienated to other uses against or besides the Owners intents, then such Lands should revert to the true Heirs of the said Founders, if then in beeing.

8. But such consider not that such a Reservation would have favoured more of wildnesse than wisdome in that Age: Basily confu­ted. as well might one have sought to secure him­self with a shelter against the falling of the skies as equally probable as the divert­ing of Abbey-Lands to other intentions. Besides, such a jealous clause might be interpreted hereticall to put into peoples fancies a feizability of such alterations: Yea, I have heard it questioned by the Learned in the Law, whether such a condi­tionall settlement with such a clause were Legall or no, many maintaining that such Donations must be absolute. But suppose such a Clause in their Foundati­ons, it had not much befriended them at this time, seeing Cables are as easily cut off as Twine-threads by power of Parliament, when disposed to make such a dis­solution.

9. Now some conceived it just Abbey-Lands should have been restored to the Heirs of their Founders; Strong faith to believe so much of King Henry's charity but seeing the most and greatest Abbeys were built and endowed before the Conquest, it was hard to finde out their Heirs, if extant. Be­sides this would minister matter of much litigiousnesse equally to share them a­mongst their many Benefactors. Wherefore the King the Founder Generall of them all, mediately or immediately in himself or in His Subjects, as who in His person or Ancestors confirmed, consented, or at least connived at their Foundations, may charitably be presumed to seize them all into His own hands; so to cut off the occasion of dangerous division amongst His subjects about the partition of those Estates.

SECTION V.

To the Right Honourable, The Lady ELIZABETH POWLET of St. George-Hinton.

MADAM,

THere be three degrees of gratitude according to mens severall abilities: The first is to requite, the second to deserve, the third to confesse a benefit received. He is a happy man, that can doe the first, no honest man that would not doe the second, a dis­honest man who doth not the third.

I must be content (in reference to your favours on me) to sit down in the last Form of thankfulnesse, it being better to be a Lagge, in that School, than a Trewant, not at all appearing therein. Yea, according to our Saviours counsell and comfort, the lowest place is no hindrance to a Luke 14. 10. higher, when the Master of the houshold shall be pleased to call him up. When this is done, and God shall ever enable me with more might, my gratitude shall wait on your Lady-ship in a greater proportion.

Mean time, this Present (having otherwise little of worth) may plead somthing of propernesse therein, seeing Somerset-shire is the chief sub­ject of this Section, the same County, which receiveth honour from You by Your Birth, and returneth it to You by Your Baronry therein. God blesse You in all Your relations, and make Your afflictions, which are briers and thistles in themselves, become sweet-brier, and holy-thistle by sanctify­ing them unto You.

Of Miracles in generall, to which Monasteries did much pretend.

RIGHT is the Rule of what is So, A true Miracle described. and what is otherwise. We will therefore premise the description of a true Miracle. A Miracle is a work of God passing the power of nature done for the confirma­tion of Faith on the Mission generally of a new Mi­nistry.

1. Worke of God] Psalm 72. 18. who onely doth wondrous things. For though He sometimes useth men as Morall instruments whereby, yet never as Na­turall causes to effect Miracles.

2. Passing the power of Nature.] Hence it is, that it is not done by leisure, but presently; not by degrees, but perfectly. God's Cures are never subject to Relapse, once healed and ever healed, except the party run on the score of a new guilt, Thou art John 5. 14. made whole, sinne no more, left a worse thing befall thee.

[Page 330] 3. Done for the confirmation of faith.] God will not make his works cheap by prostituting them meerly for the satisfaction of mans curiosity.

4. On the Mission generally of a new Ministery.] For, although some sprinkling of Miracles on other occasions; yet their main body was done by Moses, a new Law-giver to the Jewes; by Elias, and Elisha, two grand Restorers (adequate almost to a Giver) of the Law, in a generall-visible defection to Idolatry, by Christ and his Apostles, as the first Preachers of the Gospel.

In this our description, no mention of the rarity of Miracles, because the same resul­teth from the premises, frequencie abating from the due wonder thereof.

2. Now that such Miracles long since are ceased, Miracles long since are ceased. appears by the confession of antient Fathers, and most ingenious Romanists: S. Chrysost: 23 Hom: on S. John, thus expresseth himselfe, [...]. For even now there be Seekers and Sayers, wherefore also now are not Miracle done? for if thou beest a Believer, as thou oughtest to be, and dost love Christ as thou oughtest to love him, thou hast no need of Miracles. For Mi­racles are given to unbelievers.

3. S. Augustine passing his Censure on the Miracles of his Age, By Saint Angu­stine's confes­sion. had so low an opinion of their truth, that he ranked them under two De Unitate Ec­clesiae, cap. 16. heads:

  • 1. Figmenta mendacium hominum, Forgeries of lying men.
  • 2. Portenta fallacium spirituum, Prodigies of deceitfull Devils.

4. Bishop Fisher himself writing against De Captivitate Babylonica, cap. 11. Luther, and occasionally treating of the power of Miracles, Cujus effectum nune nullum cernimus, of which (saith he) we now see no effect; which addeth to the wonder, that so wise a man should en­gage in the foolish wonder of the holy Maid of Kent.

5. The true cause of the ceasing of Miracles is not any want of Divine power to effect them, Why Miracles ceased. as if that infinitenesse could ever, like Naomi, be superannuated and effoete to have no more true wonders in the womb thereof, but because Miracles are the swadling cloathes of infant-Churches. And when Doctrines are once esta­blished and received in a Church, Miracles are impertinent: yea, it is no better than a tempting of God, after such assurance given long since to the Truth, still to expect a miraculous confirmation thereof.

6. Wherefore when the importunity of Papists presseth us to produce Miracles to atrest our Religion, The Magazine of Protestant Miracles. we return unto them, That ours is an old Faith founded long since on the Scriptures, and we may justly lay claim to all the Miracles in the New Testament to be ours, because done in demonstration of that Doctrine, which we at this day doe defend, and are the Seals of that Instrument, the wri­ting wherein we desire and endeavour to maintain and practice.

7. Such forgery must needs be an high and heinous offence. If the counterfeit­ing of the Mark, Tokens, Counterfeiting Miracles, a hei­nous offence. and Letters of others, so as to gain any money into their hands thereby, be punishable by Pillory, Statute 33 of Henry. 8 Imprisonment, or any other corporall penalty under death, at the discretion of the Judge; yea, if it be Treason for any to forge the King's Signe Manual, Privy Signet, Statute [...] Ma­ry. or Privy Seale, How great a guilt doe they contract, who falsifie the Signature of the high God of Heaven? Miracles being of that nature, whereby he immediately impresseth his own Power and Presence on that, which is so supernaturally brought to passe.

8. I know what such Forgers plead for themselves, viz: That they have a good intent therein to beget, The forgers Plea. continue, or increase a reverence to Religion, and veneration to the Saints and Servants of God, so to raise up vulgar fancies to the highest pitch of piety. Wherefore, as Lycurgus made a Law, not that Theft should be death, but death to be caught in their Thieving; so these conclude, counterfeiting Mi­racles no fault, but when done so bunglingly, that it is detected, conceiving other­wise the glory accreweth to God by their hypocrisie.

9. But, Consuted. what saith the Holy Spirit? Job 13. 7. Will you speak wickedly For God, and [Page 331] talk deceitfully For Him? will you accept his Person, will you yet contend for God? Doe you so mock him, shall not his Excellency make you affraid? Yea, so farre is such fraud from adding repute to Religion, that being found out, it disposeth men to Atheisme, and to a suspition of the truth, even of the reall Miracles in Scri­pture.

10. The pretended causes of which Miracles are generally reduceable to these two heads: The forgery in Relicts, and the Cross especi­ally.

  • 1. Saints Relicts.
  • 2. Saints Images.

How much forgery there is in the first of these is generally known; So many pieces being pretended of Christ's Crosse as would load a great Ship, but amongst all of them, commend me to the Crosse at the Priory of Benedictines at Brome­holme in Northfolke, the Legend whereof deserveth to be inserted: Queen Hellen, they say, finding the CROSSE of Christ at Jerusalem, divided it into nine parts, according to the nine Orders of Angels, of one of these (most besprinkled with Christ's blood she made a little Crosse, and putting it into a box, adorned with pre­tious stones, bestowed it on Constantine her Son. This Relict was kept by his Successours until Baldwin Emperour of Greece, (fortunate so long as he carried it about him, but) slain in fight when forgetting the same; after whose death, Hugh his Chaplain, (born in Northfolke, and who constantly said Prayers before the Crosse) Joh. Capgrave in the Life of K. Edmond. stole it away, Box and all, brought it into England and bestowed it on Brome-holme in Northfolke. It seems there is no felony in such wares, but catch who catch may; yea, such sacriledge is supererogation. By this Crosse thirty nine dead men are said to be raised to life, and nineteen blinde men restored to their sight. It seems such Merchants trade much in odde numbers which best fast­neth the fancies of folk, whilst the smoothnesse of even numbers makes them slip the sooner out of mens memories.

11. Chemnisius In his Exam. Con. trid. cap. de imag. pag. 1. affirmeth from the mouth of a grave Author, False teeth of Apollonia. That the teeth of Saint Apollonia being conceived effectuall to cure the Tooth-ach, in the Reign of King Edward the sixt, (when many ignorant people in England relied on that receit to carry one of her teeth about them) the King gave command in extirpa­tion of superstition, That all her teeth should be brought in to a publick Officer deputed for that purpose, and they filled a Tun therewith. Were her stomack proportionable to her teeth, a County would scarce afford her a meals meat.

12. The English Nuns Anatomie of the Nuns of Lisbon. at Lisbon doe pretend, False Arms of Tho. Becket. That they have both the Arms of Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury; and yet Pope Paul the third in a publick Bull, set down by Sanders, De schis. Angl. lib. 1. pag. 171. doth pitifully complain of the cruelty of King Henry the eighth, for causing the bones of Becket to be burnt, and the ashes scattered in the winde: the solemnity whereof is recorded in our Chronicles, and how his Armes should escape that Bonfire is to me incredible.

13. The late mentioning of Apollonia curing the Tooth-ach, mindeth me of the Popish designing of Saints, Saints, their se­verall imploy­ments. some to be Physicians of diseases, and others Patrons of occupations.

  • S. Sebastian, cureth the Plague.
  • S. Petronel, the Fever.
  • S. Macurine, the Frensie.
  • S. Maine, the Scab.
  • S. Genow, the Gout.
  • S. Clare, the Sore-eyes.
  • S. Crepin, protects Shoomakers
  • S. Roch, the Coblers.
  • S. Wendelin, the Shepherds.
  • S. Pelaud, protects Neatherds.
  • S. Anthony, the Swineherds.
  • S. Gertrude, the Rat-catchers.
  • S. Honor, the Bakers.
  • S. Eloy, the Smiths.
  • S. Luke, the Painters.
  • S. Nicholas, the Marriners.
  • S. Hubert, the Hunters.
  • S. Lue, the Lawyers.

Not to speak of S. Anne, proper to help people to lost goods: S. Leonard said to open the doors of Goales, and make Prisoners fetters fall off; and pity it is, that [Page 332] he should shew a cast of his office to any save to honest Persons in durance. Expect not from me a reason why such Saints are Patrons to such Professions, supersti­tious fancy being all the Authour thereof. Otherwise were Judgment consulted with, Luke should be Tutelar to Physicians as his proper calling, though perchance he entertained Painting also as a quality for delight and accomplishment.

14. Now most Miracles may be called Conventual, Miracles why most in Co­vents. Monks being more dexte­rous thereat than Secular Priests, because their Covents afforded greatest con­veniency of contrivance, with more heads and hands to plot and practice there­in. And this may be conceived one main cause, which justly incensed Divine jea­lousie against them, and in due time advanced the destruction of Monasteries, because fathering the issue of earth or Hell to be the off-spring of Heaven, intitu­ling their monstrous delusions to be miraculous operations.

Of false Miracles, many broods whereof were hatched in Monasteries.

SUch false Miracles are reducible to two Ranks: A Dichotomy of Miracles.

  • 1. Reported, but never done.
  • 2. Done, but not true Miracles, as either the Product of Nature, Art, or Sa­tanicall Machination.

2. Of the former, Reported not done. whose being is onely in report, were many thousands, whose Scene, for the better countenancing thereof, is commonly laid at distance both of Time and Place. These, like the stuffe called Stand-farre-off, must not have the beholder too near, lest the coursnesse thereof doth appeare. Thus any redish liquor (especially if neer the eyes of the Image of a Saint) is reported blood, any whitish moisture, (especially if near the breast of the Image of a she-Saint) is re­lated to be milk. Though both of them neither more nor lesse true, than what William Camb [...]. Brit. in Sussex. of Nuborough writes of the place neer Battail-Abbey in Sussex, where the fight was fought between the Normans and English, that on every showre fresh blood springeth out of the earth, as crying to God for vengeance; being nothing else than a naturall tincture of the earth, which doth dye the rain red, as in Rut­land, and in other places.

3. Of pretended Miracles which are really done, Done by Na­ture. let precedency be allowed to those which proceed from Naturall causes, and here we will instance in one out of many thousands. St. Nuns Pool in Cornwell, was formerly famous for curing Mad folk, and this the manner thereof:

4. The Water running from St. Nuns Well, Garew in his Survey of Corn­wall, p. 123. fell into a square and close wal­led Plot, S. Nuns cure of mad men. which might be filled to what depth they listed. Upon the Wall was the Frantick person set, his back being towards the Pool, and from thence with a suddain blow on the breast tumbled head-long into the Pond: where a strong fellow (provided for the nonce) took him and tossed him up and down along and athwart the water, untill the Patient forgoing his strength had somewhat forgot his fury. Then was he conveyed to the Church, and certain Masses said over him, and St. Nun had the thanks of his recovery. Amidst all this Water there was not one drop of Miracle, but meer naturall causes artificially managed, and that not curing the frensie, but abating the Fit for the present.

5. But other seeming Miracles, Occult quali­ties no mira­cles. done by Nature and the concurrence of Art, were spun with a finer thread, especially when they made advantage of occult qualities, the certain reason whereof no Philosopher can render. Such casualties happen in some times and places, which properly are not Miracles, though they puzell all men to assign the cause whereby they are effected. One of which kinde I here transmit to posterity, invested with all the circumstances thereof, which I have carefully (not to say curiously) inquired into.

[Page 333] 6. In the year of our lord 1646, A wonder a­ [...]in to a mi­racle in Lon­don. on the 16 of February, this hapned in the Parish Church S. Leonard's Eastcheap, whilst Mr. Henry Roughborough was Mi­nister, and Mr. John Taylor upper Church Warden thereof. Thomas Hill the Sexton of that Parish, making a Grave in the Night-time for George Streaton in the South-side in the passage into the Chancell, and under the first Stone opened a Grave wherein he found two Skulls, and (as he conceived) the proportion­able Bones of Bodies belonging unto them; under all these, he light on a Corps, whose Coffin above was consumed, but the Body, which he brought out of the Grave, compleat and intire, save that the Nose thereof flatted with his Spade, as the Sexton believed: The Flesh thereof, both for Colour and Hardnesse like Scalded Bacon dried: His Hair and Nails compleat with his Eyes, (but sunk in­to his Head) and all his Enerails entire (for a young Chirurgeon did open him) save that shrunk very much within his Body.

7. Some said it was the Corps of Mr. Pountney in Soper-lane, A Corps un­consumed. a Merchant, bu­ried Thirty four years before; others, of one Paul, a wealthy Butcher in East cheap, (which was averred both by his principal Apprentice, as also by William Haile the old surviving Sexton) interred Four and twenty years agoe. I read a Memoriall hereof entred in their Parish Register, and thousands of people are a­live to attest the truth thereof. Had this hapned in the time of Popery, what a Stock had here been to graft a Miracle on, the branches of the fame whereof would have spread all over Christendome.

8. Such false Miracles succeed which are effected by Art alone, Seeming mi­racles done by Art. whereof several kindes, first such as are done by confederacy, wherein if but five complete together, they may easily deceive five thousand. Thus the holy Maid of Kent was admired for telling mens secret sins, by keeping correspondency with the Friers that for­merly had heard their confessions: others, done by Leger-de-maine. Thus there was a Rode at Boxly in Kent made with devices to move the eyes and lips, (but not to see and speak) which in the year 1538, Stowes Chron. in that year. was publickly shewed at S. Paul's by the Preacher (then Bishop of Rochester) and there broken in pieces, the people laughing at that which they adored but an hour before. Such imposture was also used at Hailes-Abbey in Glocester shire, where the blood of a Duck (for such at ap­peared at the dissolving of the House) was so cunningly conveyed, that it strange­ly spirted or sprang up, to the great amazement of common people, accounting it the blood of our Saviour.

9. Thirdly, Mysterious Ventriloqui. strange things are done by Ventriloqui, which is a mysterious manner of uttering words, not out of the porch of the mouth & entry of the throat (the common places of speech) but out of the inward-room or rather arched-cel­lar of the belly, yet so that the hollowness thereof seemingly sixeth the sound at a distance, which (no doubt) hath been mistook for the voice of Images.

10. Lastly, such as are done by the power of Satan, who hath a high Title and large Territory, as termed Prince of Ephes. 2. 2. the power of the aire. Now the aire being Satan's shop, he hath therein many tools to work with, and much matter to work on. It is the Magazine of Meteors, Lightning, Thunder, Snow, Hail, Winde, Rain, Comets, &c. wherewith many wonders may be atchieved, and it is obser­vable that Aire is required to those two Senses sight and hearing which usher in most outward objects into the soul. False lights are of great advantage to such as vent bad wares: Satan's power must needs be great in presenting shewes and sounds, who can order the aire, and make it dark or light, or thick or thin, at pleasure.

11. We will conclude with one particular kinde of Miracles, Plenty of false prophecies. wherein Monks by the Devil's help did drive a great trade: namely, Predictions, or pretended Prophecies. Of these some were Post-nate cunningly made after the thing came to passe, and that made the Invention of Prometheus, which was the act of Epeme­theus. Others were languaged in such doubtfull Expressions, that they bare a double sense, and commonly came to passe contrary to the ordinary acceptance of them. However, hereby Satan saved his credit (who loves to tell lies, but loaths [Page 334] to be taken in them) and we will onely instance in two or three, which we may write and hear with the more patience, because the last in this kinde, which at the dissolution of Abbeys, brought up the rest of Monasticall Prophecies.

12. There was in Wales a great and Loobily Image, A Forrest-bur­ning Image. called DARVELL GA­THERNE, of which an old Prophecie went, That it should burn a Forrest, and on that account was beheld by the Ignorant with much Veneration. Now at the dissolution of Abbeys it was brought up to London, and burnt at the Gallows in Smithfield, with Fryer Forrest, executed for a Traytor.

13. A Prophecie was current in the Abbey of Glassenborough, Haret Delphi­nus in ulmo. That a Whiting should swim on the top of the Torr thereof, (which is a steep hill hard by, and the credulous Countrey▪ people understood it of an eruption of the Sea, which they suspected accordingly. It happened that Abbot Whiting (the last of Glassenbury) was hanged thereon for his Recusancy to Surrender the Abbey, and denying the King's Supremacy, so swimming in aire and not water, and waved with the winde in the place.

14. We will close all with the Propheticall Mottoes (at leastwise as men since have expounded them) of the three last successive Abbots of Glocester, Propheticall Mottoes inscri­bed in Glocester Church. because much of modesty, and something of piety contained therein.

  • 1. Abbot Boulers, Memento, memento, that is, (as some will have it) Remember, remember this Abbey must be dissolved.
  • 2. Abbot Sebruck, Fiat voluntas Domini, that is, if it must be dissolved, the will of the Lord be done.
  • 3. Abbot Mauborn, Mersos reat [...] suscita, Raise up those which are drowned in guiltiness.

Which some say was accomplished, when this Abbey found that favour from King Henry the eighth, to be raised into a Bishoprick. But, I like the Text better than the Coment, and there is more humility in their Mottoes, than solidity in the Interpretations.

That many precious Books were embezeled at the dissolution of Abbeys, to the irreparable losse of learning.

THe English Monks were bookish of themselves, English Libra­ries excellently furnished. and much inclined to hoord up monuments of learning. Britain, (we know) is styled Another world, and in this contradistinction (though incomparably lesse in quan­tity) acquits it self well in proportion of famous Writers, producing almost as many Classical School-men for her Natives, as all Europe besides. Other ex­cellent Books of forraign Authors were brought hither, purchased at dear rates; if we consider that the Presse (which now runs so incredibly fast) was in that Age in her infancie, newly able to goe alone, there being then few Printed Books, in comparison of the many Manuscripts. These, if carefully collected and metho­dically compiled, would have amounted to a Librarie, exceeding that of Ptolo­mie's, for plenty; or many Vaticans, for choicenesse, and rarity. Yea, had they been transported beyond the seas, sent over, and sold entire to such who knew their value, and would preserve them, England's losse had been Europe's gain, and the detriment the lesse to Learning in generall. Yea, many years after the English might have repurchased for pounds, what their Grand-fathers sold for fewer pence into forraign parts.

2. But alas! The miserable martyrdome of innocent Books. those Abbeys were now sold to such Chap-men, in whom it was questionable, whether their ignorance, or avarice were greater, and they made havock, and destruction of all. As Broakers in Long-lane, when they buy an old suit, buy the lineings together with the out-side: so it was conceived meet, that such as purchased the buildings of Monasteries, should in the same grant [Page 335] have the Libraries (the stuffing thereof) conveyed unto them. And now these ignorant owners, so long as they might keep a Lieger-book, or Terrier, by directi­on thereof to finde such stragling acres as belonged unto them, they cared not to preserve any other Monuments. The covers of books, with curious brasse bosses, and claspes, intended to protect, proved to betray them, being the baits of cove­tousness. And so, many excellent Authors, stripp'd out of their cases, were left naked, to be burnt, or thrown away. Thus Esop's cock, casually lighting on a pearl, preferr'd a grain before it; yet he left it as he found it; and, as he reaped no profit by the pearl, it received no damage by him. Whereas these cruell Cormorants, with their barbarous beaks, and greedy claws, rent, tore, and tat­ter'd these inestimable pieces of Antiquity. Who would think, that the Fathers should be condemn'd to such servile employment, as to be Scavengers, to make clean the foulest sink in mens bodies? Yea, which is worse, many an antient ma­nuscript Bible cut in pieces, to cover filthy Pamphlets: so that a case of Dia­mond hath been made to keep dirt within it; yea, the Wisemen of Gotham, bound up in the Wisdome of Solomon.

3. But hear how John Bale, John Bale la­mentably be­moaneth th [...] ­massacre. a man sufficiently averse from the least shadow of Popery, hating all Monkery with a perfect hatred, complained hereof to King Edward the sixt. In his Decla­ration upon Le­land's Journall, Anno 1549. Covetousnesse was at that time so busie about private commodity, that publick Wealth in that most necessary, and of respect, was not any where regarded. A number of them, which purchased those superstitious mansions, reserved of those Library-books, some to serve their jakes, some to scour their candlesticks, and some to rub their boots; some they sold to the Grocers, and Sope sellers, and some they sent over sea to the Book binders, not in small number, but at times whole ships full. Yea, the Universities of this Realme are not all clear in this detestable fact. But cursed is that belly, which seeketh to be fed with so ungodly gains, and so deeply shameth his na­turall Countrey. I know a Merchant-man (which shall at this time be namelesse) that bought the contents of two noble Libraries for fourty shillings price, a shame it is to be spoken. This stuffe hath he occupied instead af gray paper, by the space of more than these ten years, and yet he hath store enough for as many years to come. A prodigious example is this, and to be abhorred of all men, which love their Nations, as they should doe. Yea, what may bring our Realm to more shame, and rebuke, than to have it noised abroad, that we are despisers of learning? I judge this to be true, and utter it with heavinesse, that neither the Britains, under the Romans, and Saxons; nor yet the English people under the Danes, and Normans, had ever such damage of their learned monuments, as we have seen in our time. Our posterity may well curse this wicked fact of our Age, this unreasonable spoil of Englands most noble anti­quities.

4. What soul can be so frozen, Learning recel­veth an incura­ble wound by the losse of books. as not to melt into anger hereat? What heart, having the least spark of ingenuiry, is not hot at this indignity offered to litera­ture? I deny not, but that in this heap of Books there was much rubbish. Legi­ons of lying Legends, good for nothing but fewell, whose keeping would have caused the losse of much pretious time, in reading them. I confesse also, there were many volumes full fraught with superstition, which notwithstanding might be usefull to learned men; except any will deny Apothecaries the priviledge of keeping poison in their shops, when they can make antidotes of them. But be sides these, what beautifull Bibles? rare Fathers? subtile School-men? usefull Historians, antient, middle, modern? what painfull Comments were here a­mongst them? what monuments of Mathematicks? all massacred together; seeing every book with a crosse was condemned for Popish; with circles, for con­juring. Yea, I may say, that then holy Divinity was prophaned; Physick it self, hurt; and a trespasse, yea, a riot committed on the Law it self. And, more par­ticularly, the History of former times, then, and there received a dangerous wound, whereof it halts at this day; and without hope of a perfect cure, must go a cripple to the grave.

[Page 336] 5. Some would perswade us, N▪ Anabapti­sticall humour but down-right igno [...]anc [...] the cause thereof. that in all this there was a smack, or tast of Ana­baptistical fury, which about this time began in Germany, where they destroyed the stately Libraries of Munster, and Osnabrude. Indeed, as the wicked tenants in the Gospel, thought themselves not safe in▪ and sure of the vineyard, till they had killed the heire, that so the inheritance might be their own; so the Ana­baptists conceived themselves not in quiet possession of their Anarchie, and suf­ficiently established therein, whilst any learning did survive (which in processe of time might recover its right against them) and therefore they bent their brains to the final extirpation thereof. But I am more charitably inclined to conceive, that simple ignorance, not fretted & embossed with malice, or affected hatred to learn­ing, caused that desolation of Libraries in England: though perchance some there were, who conceived these books, as the Jude v. 23. garment spotted with sin, had contracted such a guilt, being so long in the possession of superstitious-owners, that they de­served as an anathema, to be consigned to a perpetual destruction.

6. Some will say, [...]ullen disposi­tions c [...]uslesly agrieved. that herein I discover an hankering after the onions, and flesh-pots of Egypt, and that the bemoaning the losse of these monuments, is no better than Lot's wives looking back, with a farewell-glance to the filthy City of Sodome. To such, I protest my self not to have the least inclination to the favour of Monkery. But enough. For, I know, some back-friends of learning there be, that take it ill, that we have jogg'd them in this discourse, and therefore we will let them alone to be setled quietly on the lees of their own ignorance, praying to God, that never good Librarie may lie at the mercy of their disposal; lest ha­ving the same advantage, they play the like prank, to the prejudice of Learning and Religion.

Many good bargains, or rather, cheap penny-worths, bought of Abbey-lands.

IF ever the Poets fiction of a golden shoure rained into Danae her lap, The profuse gifts & grants of K. Henry. found a morall or reall performance, it was now, at the diffipation of Abbey-lands. And, though we will not give hearing, or belief in full latitude of his slande­rous pen, that reports, how King Henry (when antient and diseased, cholerick and curious in trifles) was wont to rewards such as Sanders de Scbis. Angl. ordered His skrine, or chaire, in a convenient distance from the fire, so as to please Him, with the Church of some Abbey, or lead of some Church. Yet it is certain, that in this Age, small merits of Courtiers met with a prodigious recompense for their service. Not onely all the cooks, but the meanest turn-broach in the King's kitchin, did lick his fingers. Yea, the King's servants, to the third and fourth degree, tasted of His liberality, it being but proportionable, that where the Master got the Manour in fee, his man under him should obtain some long Lease of a Farme of considerable value.

2. Indeed K. Henry (besides His own disposition to munificence) was doubly concerned to be bountifull herein. King Henry his engagement to liberality. First, in honour; for, seeing the Parliament with one breath had blown so much profit unto Him, and had with their suffrage conferr'd the harvest of Abbey-lands on the Crown; it was fitting that some (espe­cially the principal Advancers of the business) should, with Ruth 2. 16. Ruth, glean amongst the sheaves. Secondly, in policie; to make many, and great men, effectually sen­sible of the profit of this dissolution, and so ingaged to defend it. Wherefore, as He took the greater flowers to garnish His own Crown: so He bestowed the lesse buds to beautifie His Noble-mens Coronets. But, besides these, He passed Abbey lands in a fourfold nature to persons of meaner quality.

3. First, How Mr. Cham­pernoun got the Priorie of Sai [...] Germanes. by free Gift. Herein take one story of many. Master Cary's Survey of Cornwall, [...]. 10 [...]. John Champernoun, Sonne and Heire apparent of Sir Philip Champernoun, of Mod­bery in Devon, followed the Court, and by his pleasant conceits wan good grace with the King. It hapned, two or three Gentlemen, the King's servants, [Page 337] and Mr. Champernoun's acquaintance, waited at a door where the King was to passe forth, with purpose to beg of His Highnesse a large parcell of Abbey-lands, specified in their Petition. Champernoun was very inquisitive to know their suit, but they would not impart the nature thereof. This while our comes the King; they kneel down, so doth Mr. Champernoun (being assured by an implicit faith, that Courtiers would beg nothing hurtfull to themselves) they preferre their Petiti­on; the King grants it; they render Him humble thanks, and so doth Mr. Cham­pernoun. Afterwards he requires his share, they deny it; he appeals to the King, the King avows His equall meaning in the Largesse. Whereupon, his companions were fain to allot this Gentleman the Priorie of S. German in Cornwall (valued at Speed. But quaere, whether he had all the land, or onely the site of the Priory. two hundred fourty three pound and eight shillings of yearly rent; since, by him, or his heirs, sold to Mr. Eliot) for his partage. Here a dumb beggar met with a blinde giver, the one as little knowing what he asked, as the other what He granted. Thus King Henry made cursorie Charters, and in transitu transacted Abbey-lands. I could adde, how He gave a Religious house of some value, to Mistresse for presenting Him with a dish of Puddings, which pleased His palate.

4. Secondly, How Sir Miles Patridge got Jesus bells. by Play. Whereat He lost many a thousand pound per annum. Once being at dice, He played with Sir Miles Patridge, (staking an hundred pounds against them) for Stows Survey of London in Farington▪ ward within [...] Jesus Bells, hanging in a Steeple not farre from S. Paul's in London, and as great, and tuneable as any in the City, and lost them at a cast. I will not (with some) heighten the guilt of this act, equal to that which cast lots on Christ's garments; but sure it is no sin to say that such things deserv'd more serious and deliberate disposall.

5. Thirdly, Glau [...]us, and Diomodes his exchange. by Exchange. To make these chops, none were frighted with the Kings power, but flattered into them, by the apprehension of their own profit. For, many lands of subjects, either naturally bald, or newly shaven of their woods, were commu [...]ed for Granges of Abbeys, which like Satyres, or Salvages, were all over grown with trees and timber: besides other disadvantages, both for quantity and quality of ground, as enhaunced for old rent. Oh! here was the Royall Ex­change.

6. Lastly, Unconscion­able under-sale of Abbey-lands. by sale at under-rates. Indeed, it is beneath a Prince (enough to break His state, to stoop to each Virgate and rod of ground) Pedlar-like to higgle for a toy by retail, and all Tenants, and Chapmen, which contract with Kings, expect good bargains; yet Officers entrusted to manage the revenue of the Crown, ought not to behold it abused out of all distance, in such under-valuati­ons. Except any will say, He is not deceived who would be deceived, and King Henry (for the reason aforesaid) connived at such bargains; wherein rich Meadow was sold for barren Heath, great Oaks for Fewell, and Farms for reve­nue passed for Cottages in reputation. But for farther instruction, we remit the Reader to that information Weaver's fu­nerall Mon. pag. 125. presented to Queen Elizabeth by a man in authority (though namelesse) of the severall frauds and deceipts offered the Crown in this kinde. But the motion rather drew odium on the Authour, than brought advan­tage to the Crown: partly, because of the number, and quality of persons con­cerned therein; and partly, because (after thirty years) the owners of Abbeys were often altered. And, though the chamber be the same, yet if the guests be a new company, it is hard for the host from them to recover his old arrearages. Yea, by this time (when the foresaid information was given in) the present pos­sessors of much Abbey-land were as little allied to those, to whom King Henry granted them, as they, to whom the King first passed them, were of kin to the first Founders of those Monasteries.

Of the actions of policie, pietie, charitie, and justice, done by King Henry the eighth, out of the revenues of dissolved Abbeys.

WE would not willingly be accounted like those called the [...] amongst the Jewes, Good, as well as bad, must be observed in mixt actions. whose office it was, onely to take notice of the blots or blemishes, the defects and deformities in sacrifices. We would not weed King Henry's actions in His dissolving of Abbeys, so as onely to mark the miscarriages, and misdemeanous therein. Come we to consider, what commendable deeds this King did raise on the ruines of Monasteries.

2. First, K. Henry aug­mented the Crown-revenues. He politickly increased the revenues of the Crown, and Dutchie of Lancaster (on which He bestowed the rich Abbey of Fourness in that County) with annexing much land thereto, and erecting the Court of Augmentations (whereof largely hereafter) for the more methodicall managing thereof; though (alas!) what the Crown possessed of Abbey-land, was nothing to what He passed away. Surely, had the revenues of Monasteries been entirely kept, and paid into the Exchequer, there to make an Aerarium sacrum, or Publick treasurie, it is que­stionable, whether the same had been more for the ease of the Subject, or use and honour of the Soveraigne.

3. Secondly, Founded five new Bishop­ricks. He piously founded five Bishopricks de novo (besides one at West-minster which continued not) where none had been before. For, though antient­ly there had been a Bishops Seat at Chester for a short time, yet it was then no better than the Summer-house of the Bishop of Lichfield (onely during the life of one Peter living there) which now was solemnly made a Bishoprick for succes­sion, and four others, namely,

Bishops See. Diocesse assigned it. Taken from the Bishoprick of
  • 1. Oxford.
  • 2. Bristoll.
  • 3. Peterborough.
  • 4. Gloucester.
  • 5. Chester.
  • 1. Oxford shire.
  • 2. Dorset, and some part of Gloucester shire.
  • 3. Northampton shire, and Rutland.
  • 4. Gloucester-shire, the rest.
  • 5. Chester, Lancaster, and Richmond shire.
  • 1. Lincolne.
  • 2. Sarisbury.
  • 3. Lincolne.
  • 4. Worcester.
  • 5. Lichfield, and York.

Such who are Prelatically perswaded, must acknowledge these new foundations of the King's, for a worthy work. Those also of contrary judgment, will thus farre forth approve His act, because had He otherwise expended these Abbey-lands, and not continued them to our times in these new Bishopricks, they had not been in being, by their late sale, to supply the Common-wealth.

4. Thirdly, Monks places turned into Prebends. where He found a Prior and Monks belonging to any antient Ca­thedral-Church, there He converted the same into a Dean and Prebendaries; as in

  • 1. Canterbury.
  • 2. Winchester.
  • 3. Elie.
  • 4. Norwich.
  • 5. Worcester.
  • 6. Rochester.
  • 7. Duresme.
  • 8. Carlile.

I dare not say, that He entirely assigned (though a good Godwin in Henry the 8. Anno 1539. Nothing was taken away. Authour affirmeth it) all, or the most part of those Priorie-lands, to these His new foundations. How­ever the expression of a late Dr. Montague. Bishop of Norwich, is complained of, as uncivil, and untrue, that King Henry took away the sheep from that Cathedral, and did not restore so much as the trotters unto it.

5. Fourthly, Grammar-schools foun­ded by Him. He charitably founded many Grammar-schools (great need whereof in that Age in this Land) as in Canterbury, Coventry, Worcester, &c. al­lowing [Page 339] liberall salaries to the Masters and Ushers therein, had they been carefully preserved. But sometimes the gifts of a bountifull Master shrink in the passage thorough the hands of a covetous Steward.

6. Fiftly, Hospitalls by Him conferr'd on London. He charitably bestowed Gray Friers (now commonly called Christ-Church) and the Hospital of S. Bartholomew in London, on that City, for the relief of the poor thereof. For the death of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolke, His beloved Brother-in-Law, happ'ning the July before, so impressed King Hen­ry with a serious apprehension of His own mortality (such the sympathy of tem­pers, intimacie of converse, and no great disparity of age betwixt them) that He thought it high time to bethink Himself of His end, and to doe some good work in order thereunto. Hereupon on the 13 of January following, Anno Stows Survey of London. pag. 417. 1546. He bestowed the said Hospitals on the City; a gift afterwards confirmed, and enlarged by King Edward the sixt.

7. Sixtly, Trinity College in Cambridge, and Professors places by Him endowed. He built and endowed the magnificent Colledge of Trinity, finish­ed Kings-Colledge Chappell-in Cambridge, and founded Professours places for Languages, Physick, Law, and Divinity, in both Universities; as in the proper place thereof shall hereafter largely appear.

8. Seventhly, Leland employ­ed by Him to survey, collect, and preserve Antiquities. He employed John Leland, a most learned Antiquary, to per­ambulate, and visit the ruines of all Abbeys, and record the Memorables therein. It seems, though the buildings were destroyed, King Henry would have the buil­ders preserved, and their memories transmitted to posterity. This task Leland performed with great pains, to his great praise, on the King's purse, who exhibi­ted most bountifully unto him, as himself confesseth in these his Latine verses:

Antè suos Phoebus radios ostendere mundo
Desinet, & claras Cynthia pulchra faces:
Ante fluet rapidum tacitis sine piscibus aequor,
Spinifer & nullam sentis habebit avem:
Antè sacrae quercus cessabunt spargere ramos,
Florá (que) sollicitâ pingere prata manu:
Quàm, Rex dive, tuum labatur pectore nostro
Nomen, quod studiis, portus, & aura, meis.

The Sun shall sooner cease his shine to show,
And Moon deny her lamp to men below;
The rapid seas shall sooner fishless slide,
And bushes quite forget their birds to hide;
Great okes shall sooner cease to spread their bowers,
And Flora for to paint the meads with flowers,
Than Thou, Great King, shalt slip out of my breast,
My studies gentle gale, and quiet rest.

Pity is is, that Leland's worthy Collections were never made publick in print; and some, justly to be praised for care in preserving, may as justly be taxed for envy in ingrossing such monuments of Antiquity. But let us a little trace Le­land's Itineraries, after he in writing had finished the same. First, his Collections came into the hand of Sir John Cheek, School-master, then Secretary to King Edward the sixt, leaving the same to Henry Cheek, his eldest son, Secretary to the [Page 340] Counsell in the North. Here our great Antiquary, who afterwards described Britain, got a sight, and made a good use thereof, it being most true, Si Lelan­dus non laborâsset, Camdenus non triumphâsset. From Mr. Cheek (by what trans­actions I know not) four of Leland's Works came into the possession of William Burton, as he confesseth in his Description of Pag. 39, & 40. Leicester-shire, and by him were bestowed on the Publick Library at Oxford, where the Original [...]emaineth, and scarce so many Copies of them as properly may be called some, are at this day in private mens possessions.

9. This Leland, Read, and be thankfull. Godwin in Henry the 8. Anno 1525. after the death of King Henry the eighth, his bountifull Pa­tron, fell distracted, and so died; uncertain, whether his braines were broken with weight of worke, or want of wages, the latter more likely; because after the death of King Henry, his endevours met not with proportionable encourage­ment. By the way, we may sadly observe, that two of the best Scholars in this King's Reign (loved, and preferred by Him) died both mad, and bereft of their wits; Richard Pacie, Dean of S. Paul's, and this Leland. Which I mark not our of ill will to the dead, to lessen their memory amongst men; but of good will to the living, to greaten their gratitude to God. Especially to Scholars, that God may preserve them in a sound 2 Tim. 1. 7. minde, both in the Apostles high sense, and in the common acception thereof. The rather, because the finer the string, the sooner, if overstrained, is it broken.

10. He maintained many learned youths on great cost and charges, Intelligencers bred by Him beyond the seas. in all for­raigne Courts, and Countreys. For, this was the fashion in His Reign, to select yearly one, or moe, of the most promising pregnancies our of both Universities, and to breed them beyond the seas on the King's exhibitions unto them. Sir Tho­mas Cambd. Eliz. in An. 1577. Smith, bred in Queens-Colledge in Cambridge, and afterward principal Secre­tary to Queen Elizabeth, was one of the last, educated in this manner. These young men proved afterwards the pick-locks of the Cabinet-Counsels of for­raigne Princes, no King having better intelligence, than King Henry, from be­yond the seas.

11. Lastly, He justly paid a great yearly summe of money to many Monks, and Nuns, during their lives: the manner and condition of which Pensions we will now at large relate.

Of the many and large Pensions constantly paid by King Henry, to Monks and Nuns, during their lives.

1. IT was in those daies conceived highly injurious, The good na­ture of K. Henry herein. to thrust Monks and Nuns out of house and home, without assigning them any allowance for their sub­sistence. Alas! many of them dig they could not, and, to beg they were ashamed. Their fingers were, either too stiffe (by reason of their old age) to begin now to bow to a manual trade; or hands too soft (because of their tender breeding) to take pain in a laborious vocation. And, although there wanted not some to perswade the King, to out them without any maintenance (it being but just they should practice reall, who had professed seeming poverty) yet the King, better natur'd herein than some Courtiers, allowed, and duly paid, to some large, to most competent, to all certain annuities.

2. Indeed, High injustice to detain pro­mised pensions. there cannot be an higher piece of unjustice, than for a King, or State, publickly to promise pensions to necessitous persons, and never perform the same; so that poor people shall have some hundreds in common report, and not one peny in reall and effectuall payment. For, first, the grant raiseth and erecteth the spirits of such Pensioners for the present, which soon after (tyranny so to torture them) sink, and settle down on the non-performance thereof. Se­condly, such expectations often make people proportion their present expences, [Page 341] according to those their hopes, to their great damage and detriment, yea, some­times to their utter undoing. Thirdly, such noise of pensions granted, takes off from them the charity of their kinred and friends, as needlesse to persons presu­med able to subsist of themselves. Not to speak, how much it lessens the reputa­tion of a State, rendring them justly censurable, either of indiscretion in granting pensions where not deserved, or injustice in not paying them when granted.

3. Yet all persons were not promiscuously capable of the King's pensions, The first qua­lification of His Pensio­ners. but onely those who were qualified accordingly. Namely, first, such as at the dis­solution of their Abbeys, were not preferred to any other dignity, or Benefice. By the way, this was a temptation to the King, and Chancellor, oft-times to pre­ferre mean men (which formerly had been Monks, and Friers) to no mean Li­vings, because (beside the generall want of able Ministers) such Incumbents being so provided for, their pensions ceased, and the Exchequer was disburdened from future paving them any exhibition.

4. These pensions of the King were confirmed to the Monks and Nuns by his Letters Patents under the Broad Seal, A Copie of the Kings Letters Patents for Pensions. and Registred in the Court of Augmenta­tions: One Copie whereof we here insert, having seen some hundreds of them, all the same in essentialls, not conceiving it impertinent to translate the same, de­siring the Lawyers not to laugh at us if we misse the Legall terms, whilst we hit the true meaning thereof:

HENRICUS Octavus, Dei gratia Angliae et Fran­ciae Rex fidei defensor Dominus Hiberniae & in terra supremum caput Anglicanae Ecclesiae. Om­nibus ad quos praesentes litterae pervenerint Salutem. Cum nu­per Monasterium de Carthus de Hinton in Com nostro Somer. jam dissolvatur, unde quidam Ed­mundus Horde tempore dissolu­tionis illiꝰ et diu antea Prior inde fuit; Nos volentes rationabilem annualem pensionem sive promo­tionem condignam eidem Ed­mundo ad victum exhibitionem & sustentationem suam melius sustinendum provideri. Sciatis igitur quod nos in consideratione praemissorū de gratia nostra spe­ciali ac ex certa scientia & meros motu nostris per advisamentum & consensum Cancellarit & con­silii Curiae Augmentationum re­ventionum Coronae nostrae, dedi­mus & concessimus, ac per prae­sentes damus & concedimus ei­dem Edmundo quandam annui­tatem sive annualem pensionem quadragint' quatuor librar' ster­lingorum, babend, gaudendum & annuatim percipiendum eas­dem quadraginta quatuor libras praefato Edmundo & assignatis suis à festo Annuntiationis beatae [Page 342] Mariae virginis ultimo praeterito ad terminum & pro termino vitae ipsius Edmundi vel quos (que) idem Edmun­dus ad unum vel plura Beneficia Ec­clesiastica, sive aliam promotionem condignam clari annui valoris qua­dragint' quatuor librarum aut ultra per nos promotus fuerit, tam per ma­nus Thesaurarii reventionum aug­mentationum Coronae nostrae pro tem­pore existentis de Thesauro nostro in manibus suis de reventionibus prae­dictis remanere contingen' quam per manus receptor. exituum & reven­tionum dicti nuper Monasterii pro tempore existen' de eisdem exitibus & reventionbus ad festum Sancti Michaëlis Archangeli, & Anun­tiationis beatae Mariae virginis, per aequales portiones. Et ulterius de uberiori gratia nostra, Dedimus & pro consideratione praedicta per prae­sentes concedimus praefato Edmundo Horde undecim libras sterlingorum habend, eidem Edmundo ex dono nostro per manus Thesaurarii prae­dicti de Thesauro praedicto vel per manus dicti Receptoris de exitibus & reventionibus maneriorum terra­rum & tenementorum dicti nuper Monasterii solvend'. Eo quod ex­pressa mentio de vero valore an­nuo, Aut de certitudine praemisso­rum, sive eorum alicujus aut de aliis donis sive concessionibus per nos prae­fato Edmundo ante haec tempora fact' in praesentibus minime fact' existit, aut aliquo statuto actu ordina­tione provisione, sive restrictione in contrarium inde habit', fact', ordi­nat' seu provis', aut aliqua alia re causa, vel materia quacunque in ali­quo non obstante. In cujus rei testimo­nium has Literas nostras fieri feci­mus patentes. Tesse Ricardo Riche Milite apud Westmonasterium vi­cesimo septimo die Aprilis, anno Re­gni nostri tricesimo primo.

Duke Per Cancellarium & concilium Curiae Augmentationum Re­ventionum Coronae Regiae virtute warranti Regii.

[Page 341] HENRY the Eighth, by the Grace of God, King of England and France, Defender of the Faith, Lord of Ireland, and supreme Head of the English Church on earth. To all to whom Our present Letters shall come Greeting. Whereas the Monastery of the Carthusions of Hinton in Our Coun­ty of Somerset is now lately dissol­ved, whereof Edmond Horde was Pri­or at the time of the dissolution there­of, and long before; We are willing that a reasonable Pension annuall, or sutable promotion should be provided for the said Edmond, the better to maintain and sustaine him in diet and maintenance. Know therefore, that Wee, in consideration of the premi­ses, out of Our speciall Grace and fa­vour, certaine knowledge, and Our meere motion, by the advice and con­sent of the Chancellour, and Coun­sell of the Court of Augmentations of the Revenues of Our Crown, Have given and granted, and by these pre­sents doe give and grant to the same Edmond an annuity or yearly Pensi­on on of forty four pounds sterling: that the said forty foure pounds may bee had, enjoyed, or yearly received by the aforesaid Edmond, and his As­signes, from the Feast of the Annun­tiation of the blessed Virgin Mary last past to the term and for the term of the life of the said Edmond, or un­till [Page 342] the said Edmond shall be pre­ferred by Us to one or more Eccle­stasticall Benefices or other sutable Promotion of the cleer yearly va­lue of forty foure pounds or up­wards, as well by the hands of the Treasurer of the Augmentations of the Revenues of Our Crown for the time being, out of Our trea­sure, which shall chance to remain in his hands, of the Revenues afore­said; as from the Receiver of the profits and revenues of the said late Monastery for the time being, out of the said profits and Reve­nues at the feast of Saint Michael the Arch-angel, and the Anuntia­tion of the blessed Virgin Mary, by equall portions. And further­more of Our more plentiful Grace, We have given, and for the consi­deration aforesaid by these presents doe grant to the aforesaid Edmond Horde eleven pounds sterling, that the said Edmond may have it from Our gift by the hands of Our foresaid Treasurer of Our foresaid Treasure, or by the hands of Our foresaid Receiver to be paid out of the profits and Revenues of the Manours, Lands, and Tenements of the said late Monastery.

any Statute, Act, Ordi­nance, promission, or restriction to the contrary, had, made, ordained, or provided, or any other matter, cause, or thing whatsoever in any wise notwithstanding. In testimo­ny whereof We have made these Our Letters Patents, witnesse Ri­chard Rich Knight, at Westminster, the twenty seventh day of April, in the one and thirtieth of Our Reign.

Duke By the Chancellor and Coun­cell of the Court of Aug­mentations of the Revenues of the Crown by virtue of the King's Warrant.

[Page 343] See we here the payment to this Prior consisted of two Summes of several na­tures or conditions: Namely,

  • 1. The forty four pounds being properly the Pension paid yearly unto him.
  • 2. The additionall eleven pounds, granted with an ulterius, paid but once as advance-money, to fit him with necessaries at his departure out of the Covent.

This is observable in all the Patents I have seen, That constantly the King's gratuity for their vale (some small fractions excepted) bears the proportion of a fourth part of their yearly Pension.

5. Suppose then this our Prior preferred to a Church Dignity, What Church Livings were inconsistent with Pensions. or Living, a­mounting very neer, but not to the full value of forty four pounds yearly, this did not avoid his Pension; but that he might hold it and his Living together. Wherefore, as it was the desire and endevour of every Monk so advanced, to beat down the value of his Church-Living as low as might be (thereby to render him­self capable of it and his Pension) so was it the proper work of the King's Officers in the Augmentation Court truly to state the valuation of the Livings of such Pensioners, that the Crown might not be defrauded. Where, by the way, I con­ceive Livings were estimated not according to the favourable rates in the King's Book (where few of forty four pounds per annum) but according to the ordinary value as they were worth to be let and set in that Age.

6. Here faine would I be satisfied from some Learned in the Lawes, A Quaere pro­pounded. That whereas provision is made in this Patent for the Prior to enjoy his Pension untill per nos by the King's self, or His under-Officers, he was preferred to promotion of equall value, whether or no this Pension determined, if not the King, but some inferior Patron provided such preferment for him. Seeing in a generall sense all may be said, presented by the King, as Patron Paramount of the Church of England, who by virtue of His Law have institution and induction into any Ec­clesiasticall promotion.

7. That effectuall passage is inserted in all Patents of Abbots, Seniority in Covents an advantage. Priors, and Monks, that they were in the Covent Diu antea, Long before the Dissolution thereof. Otherwise many young folk who lately came in, even barely went out, without any Pensions. Such Novices and Probationers, whose Coules came but yesterday out of the Drapers shop, having youth and strength to provide for themselves, were left to the choice of their own calling, without any other an­nuity allowed them.

8. Their Pensions, Many Pensions mount to much money. though seeming but small, being many in number, made a deep hole in the King's revenue, insomuch that He received from some Houses but small profits de claro until the said Pensions were extinguished: As will ap­pear (guesse Hercules from his Foot) by comparing the Profits arising from, with the Pensions allotted to the Monks in the aforesaid Priory of Hinton in Somerset­shire.

Edmond Hord Prior, his Pension 44 li. his Gratuity 11 li.

Monks. Pensions. Gratuitie. Monks. Pensions. Pensions. Grat.
  li. s. d. li. s. d.   li. s. d. li. s. d.
Thomas Fletcher 6 13 4 1 13 4 William Reynold 6 13 8 1 13 4
William Burford 6 13 4 1 13 3 Robert Savage 6 13 4 1 13 4
Hugh Layco [...]ke 8 00 0 2 00 0 Will: Robinson 2 00 0 0 10 0
Robert Frye 6 13 4 1 13 4 Jo: Chamberlaine 6 13 4 1 13 4
Jo: Bachcroft 8 00 0 2 00 0 William Coke 6 13 4 1 13 4
Robert Russell 2 00 0 0 10 0 James Marble 6 13 4 1 13 4
Robert Lightfoot 2 00 0 0 10 0 Roger Legge 2 00 0 0 10 0
Robert Nolinge 6 13 4 1 13 4 Hen: Bourman 6 13 4 1 13 4
Henry Gurney 6 13 4 1 13 4 John Calert 2 00 0 0 10 0
Thomas Hellyer 6 13 4 1 13 4 Robert Stamerdon 6 13 4 1 13 4
Nicholas Baland 6 13 4 1 13 4      
  li. s. d.   li. s. d.
The total sum of yearly Pensions 163 6 8 The total sum of Grat. 40 16 9

[Page 344] Now whereas the Priory of Hinton, at the dissolution thereof, was valued at no more than two Speed in his Catalogue of religious Hou­ses, pag. 707. hundred sixty two pounds twelve shillings; if the aforesaid summe of yearly Pensions be thence deducted, the clear remainder to the King was but ninety nine pounds five shillings four pence. But the Crown had a double advan­tage: One, that Priory-Lands were lasting, whilst Pensions expired with Monks lives: and the other, that the pensions were but bare Penny-Rent, whilst Abbey­Lands were lowly rated farre beneath their true valuation.

9. Now because our hand is in, The Pensions of the Abbots in Somerset. and I for the present can make use of an Au­thentick Manuscript (once Henry Baron Hunsdon's Lord Chamberlain) Kindly communicated to me by a worthy Mr. Edward Pepis of the Temple. friend of all the Pensions in Somerset-shire, it will not be amisse to exemplifie such as were allotted to the severall Abbots and Priors therein.

Place. Abbot. Pension. Gratuity.
    li. s. d. li. s. d.
Athelnye. R. Hamlyn 50 00 00 the Prebend of Sutton.
Briston. Jo: Ely 80 00 00 20 00 00
Keynsham. Jo. Stoneston 60 00 00 00 00 00

Place. Prior. Pension. Gratuity.
    li. s. d. li. s. d.
Bath. William Gibby 08 00 00 an House in Bath.
Montacute. R. Whitlocke
Besides the Capitol Mes­suage in East Ghynock.
80 00 00 20 00 00
Taunton. W. Williams 60 00 00 30 00 00
Witham Jo. Michell 33 06 08 08 06 08

Place. Master. Pension. Gratuity.
    li. s. d. li. s. d.
Bridgwater. Ro. Walshe 33 06 08 16 13 04
Wells. Ric. Clarkeson 12 00 00 00 00 00
These two last were Hospitalls.

The aforesaid Book reacheth not Bristoll, because not properly in Somerset-shire, but a County Incorporate by it self. As for Whiting, late Abbot of Glassenbury, he was executed for a Traytour, and so his Pensions paid. No mention therein of the Prior of Mucchelnye, whose place may be presumed void by his death, or he otherwise preferred.

10. We may observe great inequality in these Pensions, Pensions go by favour. not measured as the Jewes Manna by one and the same Homer, but increased or diminished: 1. Ac­cording to the wealth of the house dissolved. For where more profit accrued to the King by the suppressions, their larger Pensions were allowed to the Prior or Monk thereof. 2. According to the merits of the man. 3. According to his age and impotency needing relief. Lastly, and chiefly according as the Parties were befriended by the King's Officers in the Augmentation-Court; wherein as in all other Courts, favour ever was, is, and will be in fashion.

11. But of all Pensions, Largest Pensi­ons allotted the Hospitallers. the largest in proportion, and strongest in conveyance (as passed not as the rest by Letters Patents, but by Act of Parliament) were those assigned to the late Lord Prior, and those of the Order of the Knights Ho­spitalars. These being men of high birth and honourable breeding; The King no lesse politickly than civilly thought fit to enlarge their allowance (a main motive which made them so quietly to surrender their strong and rich Hospitals) as in the printed An. 32 Hen. 8. cap. 24. Statute doth appear.

[Page 345]

  li. s. d.
To Sir William Weston Lord Prior 1000 00 00
To Sir Jo: Rawson
He was Prior of Kilman in Ireland.
666 13 04

Confreres. Pensions.
  li. s. s.
Clement West 200 00 00
Jo: Sutton 200 00 00
Richard Poole 133 06 08
Jo: Rawson 133 06 08
Gyles Russell 100 00 00
Geo: Aylmer 100 00 00
Edw: Belnigham 100 00 00
Thomas Pemberton 080 00 00
Edmund Huse 066 13 04
Ambrose Cave. 066 13 04
Rich: Brooke 066 13 04
Cuthbert Leighton 060 00 00
Thomas Copledike 050 00 00
Edw: Brown 050 00 00
William Tirell 0 [...]0 00 00

To Anthony Rogers, Oswald Massingberd, &c. ten pounds a piece yearly to be paid, as all the former Pensions, during their naturall lives. In the same Statute it is provided, that John Maplesden, Clerk, Sub-Prior of the said Hospital; Wil­liam Ermsteed, Clerk, Master of the Temple in London; Walter Limsey, and John Winter, Chaplains there, should every one of them have, receive, and enjoy, (the said Master and two Chaplains of the Temple doing their duties and services there during their lives) all such Mansion-houses, stipends, wages, with all o­ther profits of money in as large and ample manner as they were accustomed to doe.

12. No mention (as in other Patents) of any Gratuities in ready moneys given unto them, Stout hearts can bear the lesse grief. which probably cast into their Pensions, made them mount so high. As for the thousand pounds yearly allowed Sir Will: Weston, not one peny there­of was paid, he dying the next day (the House of his Hospitall Weaver, Fun. Mon. p. 460. and of his Earthly Tabernacle being dissolved both together) Soul-smitten with Sorrow, Gold, though a great Cordial, being not able to cure a Broken heart.

13. We will here present a Female-Patent of the Pension allowed to the Abbesse of Buckland, The Patent for a Pension to the Prioresse of Buckland. though in all essentials very like unto the Former.

HENRICUS Octavus, Dei gratia, &c. Cum nuper Mona­sterium de Buckland in Com' nostro Som' jam dissolvatur, unde quaedam Katherina Bowser tempore dissoluti­onis illius & dicti antea Priorina inde fuit. Nos volentes rationabilem annualem Pensionem sive promotion­nem condignam eidem Katherinae ad victum exhibitionem & sustentatio­nem suam melius sustinendum pro­vider [...]. Sciatis igitur quod nos in consideratione praemissorum de Gra­tia nostra speciali ac ex-certa scien­tia & mero motu nostris per advisa­mentum & concensum Can [...]ellari [...] & Concilii Curiae Augment' reven­tionum Coronae nostrae Dedimus & concessimus at per praesentes damus & concedimus eidem Katherinae quandom anno itatem sive annualem Pensionem quinquaginta librarum sterlingorum, iabendum g [...]den­dum & annuatim percipiendum eas­dem [Page 346] quinquaginta libr' praefat' Ka­therinae & assignatis suis a festo Annuntiationis beata Mariae virgi­nis ultimo praterito, ad terminum vitae ipsus Katherinae tam per ma­nus Thesaurarii nostri Reventionum augmentationum Corona nostra pra­dict pro tempore existen' de The­sauro nostro in manibus suis de re­ventionibus praedict' remanere con­tingen' quam per manus Receptor' Exituum & reventionum dict' nu­per Maner' pro tempore existen' de eisdem exit' & reventionibus ad fe­stum Sancti Michaëlis Archangeli & Annuntiationis beatae Mariae vir­ginis per aequales portiones solven­dum. Et ulterius de uberiori Gratia nostra, Damus & pro consideratione praedicta per praesentes concedimus prafatae Katherinae viginti quinque libr' sterlingor' Habend' eldem Ka­therinae ex dono nostro per manus dict' Thesauraii de Thesaure prae­dicto, vel per manus dict' Receptoris de exitibus & reventionibus Mane­riorum terrarum & tenementorum dicti nuper Monasterii solvend'. Eo quod expressa mentio, &c. In cujus Rei testimonium, &c.

Teste Richardo Riche Milite apud Westmonasterium deci­mo die Maii, Anno Regni nostri tricesimo primo.

[Page 345] HENRY the Eighth, by the Grace of God, &c. whereas the late Monastery of Buckland, in Our County of Somerset, is now lately dissolved; whereas one Ka­therine Bowser was Prioresse at the time of the dissolution thereof, and long before. We are willing that a reasonable Pension annual, or sutable promotion should be provided for the said Katherine, the better to sustein her in diet and maintenance: Know therefore, that We in conside­ration of the premises of Our speciall Grace and certain Knowledge, and Our own meer motion by the ad­vice and consent of the Chancellor and Counsell of the Court of Aug­mentations of the Revenues of Our Crown, Have given and granted, and by these presents doe give and grant unto the said Katherine a cer­tain annuity or annuall Pension of fifty pounds sterling, That the said [Page 346] Katherine or her assigns, may have, enjoy, or yearly receive the said fifty pounds from the Feast of the An­nuntiation of the blessed Virgin Ma­ry last past for the term of the life of the said Katherine, as well by the hands of Our Treasurer of the Aug­mentation of the Revenue of Our Crown for the time being out of Our Treasure which shall happen to remain in his hands out of the Reve­nues aforesaid, as by the hands of the Receiver of the profits and revenues of the said late Monastery for the time being out of the said profits and revenues at the feast of S. Michael the Archangel, and the Annuntiation of the blessed Virgin Mary, to be paid by equal portions. And furthermore of Our more plentiful Grace, and for the considerations aforesaid, We give, and by these presents doe grant to the aforesaid Katherine twenty five pounds sterling for the said Ka­therine to have of Our proper gift by the hands of Our foresaid Trea­surer out of Our treasury aforesaid, or by Our said Receiver to be paid out of the profits & revenues of the Manours, Lands, and Tenements of the said late Monastery, because that expresse mention, &c. In witnesse whereof, &c.

Witnesse Rich: Rich Knight [...], at Westminster, the tenth of May, in the thirty first year of Our Reign.

There are but two considerable differences betwixt this and the former Pa­tent: 1. Whereas Pensions allotted to Priors and Monks were conditionall, as determinable upon their preferment to Ecclesiasticall promotion of equall va­lue; this to the Prioresse (as to all Nuns) was absolute for term of life, Women being not capable of any Church-advancement. Secondly, whereas the Gra­tuity allotted to Monks generally, amounted to a fourth part of their Pension; this to the Prioresse was double as much as a just moyety thereof. Whether this proceeded from the King's courtesie to the weaker Sex, or because Mundus Muliebris, there was such a world of Tackling required to Rigge and Lanch them forth to shift for themselves in a Secular life.

14. But as for ordinary Nuns, Youth and strength ac­compted a pension to it self. we finde that four pounds Pension, and forty shillings Gratuity, was generally their provision, and that onely for those qua­lified with a Diu antea, that they had been in the Covent a long time before the dissolution thereof, otherwise I meet with no Portions to those that lately were entred into the Houses, being outed, and left at large, to practice the Apostles 1 Tim. 5. 14. precept, I will that the younger women marry, bear children, guide the house, &c.

[Page 347] 15. The vivacity of some of these Pensioners is little leste than a Miracle, M [...]thusalah. Pensioners. they survived so long. For though none will say, they lived out of despite to anger the King to pay their Pensions, surely none so highly affected Him as to die in duty to exonerate His Exchequer of their Annuity. Isabell Sackvile, Lady Pri­oresse of Clarkenwell, is an eminent instance of longevity in this kinde. For,

  • 1. In the one and twentieth of King Henry the seventh, she was a
    To be seen in the pedegree of the Barl of Dorset, Weaver fun, Mon. pag. 429.
    Nun in Clarkenwell-Priory, when a Legacy was bequeathed her as Niece by Wil­liam Sackvile Esquire, and must be then conceived fifteen years of age.
  • 2. She was the last Prioresse of Clarkenwell, at the dissolution thereof.
  • 3. She died in the twelfth of Queen Elizabeth, (as appears by her Epitaph in Clarkenwell-Church) and by Computation must be allowed Eighty years of age.

But farre older was that Monk or Nun (I am Attested by [...] Pymme's Kinsman to Godfrey Bp. of Gloucester. See his printed Paper. assured of the Story, not the Sex) to whom Living in or neer Hampshire, Mr. John Pymme, then an Officer in the Exchequer, paid the last payment of his Pension about the fift year of King James.

SECTION VI.

DOMINO THOMAE TREVOR Juniori, Equiti Aurato.

MVlti sunt praeproperi Haeredes, qui nimiâ parentum vivacitate cruciantur. Hi languidâ expectatione macrescunt, postquam Rura Paterna spe vanâ devoraverant.

At Tu è contra, Venerandi Patris tui Canitiem (si fieri posset) immortalem reddere conaris, cum eam perpetuo Obsequio, humilime colas, quo, efficacius Kardiacum, ad Se­nectutem ejus elongandam nequit confici.

Non in Patris, sed [...]undi senescentis Annos inquiris, cum Historiâ plurimum delecteris, cujus ope, si Praeterita cum Praesentibus conferantur, conjectura de Futuris statui potest, quo nomine, hoc opus nostrum tibi non ingratum fore confido.

Deus [...]e, Lectissimâm (que) Conjugem beat prole patri­zante, non tam privato commodo, quàm Bono Publico, ne Respulica tantarum virtutum Haeredi destituatur.

Of the Erection, Officers, Vse, Continuance, and Abolishing of the Court of Augmentation.

DUring the scuffling for Abbey-land, Augmentation Court when erected. in the 27 year of King Henry the eighth, the Court of Augmen­tation was set up by Act of Parliament to be a Court of Record, and to have an authentick Great Seal besides a Privie Seal, and several Of­ficers appointed for management thereof, with large fees allowed unto them. I finde the same exemplified in a fair Vellum Manuscript, which lately was Archbishop Parkers; since the Lord Cokes, whence I transcribed as followeth.

Sir Rich: Sackvile, Chancellor, three hundred pounds yearly Fee, forty pounds Diet, and six shillings eight pence for every Seale.

Sir Jo: Williams, Treasurer, three hundred and twenty pounds Fee.

Sir Will: Cavendish, Treasurer, of the King's Chamber, one hundred pounds Fee, one hundred pound Dyet, and ten pounds Boat-hire.

[Page 349] Sir Thomas Moyle

Sir Walter Mildmay

Generall Receivers, to each two hundred pounds Fee, and twenty pounds Diet.

Rich: Goodrich Attorney, one hundred pounds Fee, and twenty marks Diet.

Jo: Gosnall Solicitor, eighty pound Fee, Diet twenty marks.

Besides Masters, and Surveyors of the woods, Clerks, Keepers of Records, Ushers, Messengers, Assistants, Carpenter and Mason to the Court, Auditors, Re­ceivers, Surveyors, Woodwards for every County, the totall summe of their Fees yearly amounting unto Seven thousand two hundred forty nine pounds ten shillings and three pence. This Catalogue by the persons mentioned therein, seems taken towards the end of Edward the sixt, when the Court began to de­cline.

2. It belonged unto this Court to order, The imploy­ment of the Offi [...]e [...]s in this Court. survey, and govern, sell, let, set all Manours, lands, tenements, rents, services, tythes, pensions, portions, advow­sons, patronages, and all hereditaments formerly belonging to Priories, and since their dissolution to the Crown, as in the printed Statute An. 17 Hē 8. cap. 27. more largely doth appear. All persons holding any Leases, Pensions, Corodies, &c. by former grants from the Covents came into the Court, produced their Deeds, and upon examination of the validity, thereof had the same allowed unto them. And al­though providence for themselves, and affection to their kindred, prompted ma­ny Fryers and Covents foreseeing their rottering condition to antedate Leases to their friends just at the dissolution, yet were they so frighted with fear of dis­covery, that very few frauds in that kinde were committed. The Court was very tender in continuing any Leases upon that least legall consideration.

3. But after some continuance of this Court, Motives for the dissolution of this Court. the King's urgent occasions could not stay for the slow coming in of money from the yearly Revenues of Abbey­land, insomuch that He was necessitated to sell out-right a great part of those Lands for the present advance of Treasure, and thereby quickly was the Court of Augmentation diminished. The King therefore took into consideration to dissolve it as superfluous, wherein the Officers were many, their Pensions great, Crown profits thereby small, and Causes therein depending few, so that it was not worth the while to keep up a Mill to grinde that grist, where the Toll would not quit cost. It was therefore resolved to stop up this by stream, that all causes therein should run in the antient channell of the former Courts of Westminster.

4. Indeed in the 7 of King Edw. 6. Finally, dissol­ved in the first year of Queen Mary. a doubt did arise amongst the Learned in the Laws, whether the Court of Augmentation, the Commencement whereof was first had by authority of Parliament, would legally be dissolved, extinguished, and repealed by the King's Letters Patents? And the Officers thereof (wonder not if they stickled for their own concernments) did zealously engage on the Ne­gative. Wherefore it was enacted by Parliament, That the King, during His na­turall life, had present power by His Letters Patents to alter, unite, annex, reduce, or dissolve any of those new erected Courts by His own Letters Patents: And the same Act was confirmed in the first year of Queen Mary, when the short-lived Court of Augmentation was dissolved, as which, from the birth thereof 1535, to the extinguishing 1553, survived but eighteen years.

The Lands of Chanteries, free Chappels, and Colledges dissolved.

KIng Henry the eighth his expences like sandy ground, Prodigality al­waies wanteth. suddenly suckt up the large shower of Abbey lands, and little signe or shew was seen thereof: yea, such the parching thirst of his pressing occasions, that still they called aloud for more moysture, for whose satisfaction the Parliament in the 38 year of His Reign put the Lands of all Colledges, Chanteries, and free Chappels in His Majesties full disposition.

[Page 350] 2. This King made three meals, King Henry's three meals on Abbey-lands. or (if you will) one meal of three courses on Abbey-lands, besides what Cardinal Wolsey (the King's Taster herein) had eat before-hand, when assuming smaller Houses to endow his two Colledges.

1. When Religious Houses under two hundred pounds a yeare [...] Anno 1535 were granted to Him by the Parliament.
2. When all greater Monasteries [...] 1538
3. When Colledges, Chanteries, and Free Chappels— 1545

The first of these were most in Number; the second, richest in Revenue; the third, in this respect better than both the former, because they being spent and consumed, these alone were left to supply His occasions.

3. The Universities were more scared than hurt at the news of all Colledges put into the King's disposall. The Univer­sities fears. They knew that Barbarisme it self had mischievous na­turall Logick to make those Generall words reach farre, especially if covetousnesse of some Officers might be permitted to stretch them: whereupon, they Lord Herbert in H. 8 p. 537. made their humble and seasonable addresses to the King for His favour.

4. None ever robbed the Muses who were well acquainted with them. Happily turned into joy and thankfulnesse. King Henry had too much Scholarship to wrong Scholars. Either University was so farre from being impaired that both were improved by His bounty with Pensions for the places of their Publick Professors; yea, the fairest Colledge in either U­niversity in effect acknowledges Him for its Founder.

5. Such Colledges as were Hives of Drones (not of Bees, What Chanters &c. were. industriously advan­cing Learning and Religion) were now intended to be suppressed with free Chap­pels and Chanteries.

  • 1. Chanteries consisted of Salaries allowed to one or more Priests to say daily Masse for the Soules of their deceased Founders and their Friends. These were Adjectives, not able to stand of themselves, and therefore united (for their better support) to some Parochial, Colle­giate, or Cathedrall Church.
  • 2. Free Chappells, though for the same use and service, were of a more substantiall and firm constitution, as independent of themselves.
  • 3. Colledges were of the same nature with the former, but more consider­able in bignesse, building, number of Priests and endowments.

But the ensuing death of King Henry the eighth, for a time, preserved the life of these Houses, which were totally demolished by Act of Parliament in the first year of King Edward the sixt.

6. One may observe, Two Statutes on different considerations. that the two Statutes made for the dissolving of these Houses, were bestowed on different considerations.

Statute 37 Hen. 8. cap. 4. Statute 1 Edwardi 6. cap. 14.

Chargeth Misdemeanors on the Priests and Governours of the aforesaid Chante­ries, that of their own Authority without the assent of their Patrons, Donours, or Founders, they had let Leases for Lives, or term of years of their said Lands, and some had suffered Recoveries, levied Fines, and made Feoffments and other Conveyances: Contrary to the will and purposes of their Founders, to the great contempt of Authority Royall.

Wherefore in consideration of His Ma­jesties great costs and charges in His pre­sent Warres with France and Scotland, the Parliament put Him and His Succes­sors for ever, in the reall and actuall pos­sesion of such Chanteries, &c.

Mentioneth the Superstitious uses of these Houses, considering that a great part of Errors of Christian Religion hath been brought into the mindes and estima­tion of men by reason of the Ignorance of their very true and perfect Salvation through the death of Christ, and by de­vising and fancying vaine opinions of Purgatory and Masses satisfactory for the dead.

Wherefore, that the said Lands might be altered for better uses, viz: Erecting Grammar-Schools, augmentation of the Universities, and provision for the Poor: the Parliament bestowed them on the King, by His Councell, to dispose of the same accordingly.

[Page 351] 7. To begin with Chanteries, Forty seven Chanteries in Saint Paul's Church, Lon­don. their exact number in all England is unknown But, if Hercules may, by a Mathematician, be measured from his foot, a probable conjecture may be made of them, from those which we finde founded in the Ca­thedral Church of S. Paul's in London. For, on the nineteenth of April, in the second year of King Edward the sixt, a Certificate was returned by the Dean and Chapter of Paul's to His Highnesse Commissioners appointed for that purpose, affirming, That they had forty seven Chanteries within their Church. We will onely instance in the odde seven, enough to acquaint us with the nature of all the rest.

Chaunte­rie of Founded by For To pray for In S. Pauls Church, Present In­cumbents. Revenue.
1. John Beauchamp Knight. Himself in his life-time. One Chaplain. The said Sir Io. and the souls of the Progenitors of the Earle of Warwick. Next to the Founders Tomb. Sir Richard Strange.   lib. s. d
Sum. tot. 12 08 08
Deduct. 09 06 08
Remain. 02 18 08
2. Sir John Poultney, Knight, Citizen of London. His own last Will and Te­stament, in 23 of Edward the third. Three Priests. His own, and all Christian souls In a Chap­pell by him built on the North side of the Church. 1. Sir Fulk Witney. 2. Sir Iohn Richardson. 3. Sir Iohn Blosse Sum. tot. 47 09 04
Deduct: 39 17 08
Remain. 07 12 06
3. John Duke of Lan [...]aster. Ralph Nevil, E. of Westmerland; Tho. E. of Wor­cester, Executors to the Duke, li­censed by King Hen. 4. In the 13 of His Reign. Two Chaplains King Henry the fourth then li­ving, and the soule of the a­foresaid Duke of Lancaster. In a Chap­pel by them built on the North of the Church 1. Sir Rich. Smith. 2. Sir Roger Charlson. Sum. tot. 20 00 00
Deduct. 16 06 08
Remain. 03 13 04
4. Walter Sherington. The Executors of his Testamēt licensed by Ki. Henry the sixt, in the 24 of his Reign. Two Chaplains English­men, and Graduates. The good estate of King Henry the sixt, the soul of Walter She­rington. In a Chap­pel built for him at the North door of the Church. Mr. Thomas Bateman­sonne. Mr. Iohn Wylmy. Sum. tot. 20 00 00
Deduct. 16 00 00
Remain. 02 00 00
5. Thomas More, som­time Dean of the Church. His Executors. Three Priests. The soul of the said More, and others. In the Chappel of S. Anne. Sir Richard Gates. Sir Robert Garret. Sir Morrice Griffith. Sum. tot. 67 00 06
Deduct. 55 00 11 3/4
Remain. 12 05 00 1/4
6. Walter Thorpe. His Executors. One Chaplain. The soul of the said Thorpe. At S John's Altar. Sir Richard Nelson. Sum. tot. 11 16 00
Deduct. 05 04 08 1/1
Remain. 06 11 03 1/2
7. Richard Fitz Jams Bishop of London. Henry Hill, Ci­tizen and Ha­berdasher in the 13 of Henry 8. One Chaplain. Richard Fitz Iames, Bishop of London. At S. Pauls Altar. Sir Iohn Hill. Sum. tot. 14 06 08
Deduct. 14 06 08
Remain. 00 00 00

Know Reader, I am beholding for my exact intelligence herein, to my worthy friend Mr. Thomas Hanson, who not onely lent much light to my lamp, out of choice Records (some in his possession, moe in his custody) but also hath given much oyle thereunto, in his bountifull encouraging of my endevours. It seems the Chapter would not goe to the cost of true Arithmetick, some of the summes being not rightly deducted; whose mistakes I chose rather to follow, than to vary any whit from the Originall.

8. Observe in these Chanteries, Chanteries when they be­gan by Royall license. some were not, some were licensed by the King. For, before the Statute of Mortmain, made by King Edward the third, to be able and willing was all the licence, requisite in any to found a Chantery. Since which time a Charter must be obtained from the King, to passe lands of such nature [Page 352] and value, to Persons so qualified. Observe, (call it the religious complement, or mannerly devotion of those daies) that the Chantery-Priests (whosoever their Foun­ders were) prayed first for the good estate of that King living, and His soul after death, who first granted leave and license for that foundation.

9. See how the Church of Saint Paul was be-Altared in that Age, The Altar in S. Paul's scarce to be seen for Altars. wherein we finde no fewer than fourteen, with their several dedications, viz.

The Altar of
  • 1. The Trinitie.
  • 2. The Virgin Marie.
  • 3. Michael the Arch-angel.
  • 4. The Apostles.
  • 5. S. Andrew.
  • 6. S. John.
  • 7. S. Paul.
  • 8. S. Thomas.
  • 9. Mary Magdalene.
  • 10. Martha, and Mary Magdalene.
  • 11. S. Erkenwald.
  • 12. S. Chad.
  • 13. S. Radigund.
  • 14. S. Silvester.

And it is observable, that almost every one of these forty and seven Chanteries, founded in S. Paul's Church, had their Priest officiating either in severall Chap­pels, or at severall Altars, probably not to distrub each other in their private celebrations. But finde not any Chantery-Priests assigned to doe service at the high Altar indeed; either, because that place was reserved as proper to the Digni­taries of the Cathedral, or because the solemnity and merit thereof was equally extensive to all souls in generall, unfit to be confined to any particular parties deceased, how great soever.

10. Such Priests as have the addition of Sir before their Christian-name, Moe Sirs, than Knights. were men not graduated in the University, being in Orders, but not in Degrees; whilst others entituled Masters, had commenced in the Arts. Note, that generally, Founders of Chanteries preferred Priests not beneficed to those places, as best at leisure constantly to attend the same. Nor did their dead Founders so ingroffe the devotion of those Priests, but that by general and special Obits for other men, Procession-pence, and other perquisites, they much bettered their maintenance. Single Priests commonly had the greatest Salaries (more in proportion than when others were joyned with them in the same Society) because tied to daily duty, having none by turns to relieve them, and the greater worke deserved the greater wages.

11. Many Deductions and Resolutions were made by the Dean and Chapter, Deductions out of Chan­tery revenues. out of the lands wherewith every Chantery was endowed, besides the Salarie paid to the Chaplains, as for quit-rents, and tenths to the King, pensions to Chori­sters, &c. But one generall expence was for an Anniversary Potation (seldome exceeding ten shillings) founded, as it seems, on Job's words, Job 4. as Bellar­mine De Purgator [...]. lib. 1. cap. 3. pag 1375. edit. Lugduai. An. 1587. citeth the Chapter without Verse, Panem tuum, & vinum tuum super se­pulturam justi constitue: Put thy bread, and thy wine upon the sepulture of the just man: But no such words appear in the place alledged, though some such like are found in the fourth of Ver. 17. Tobit: Where, notwithstanding, no mention of wine, which the Jesuite adds of his own, that it might not be a drie (as some since have added wax, that it might not be a dark) feast. Bread, wine, and wax, being the essentialls of every Potation. The charges of an Anniversary Obit was also deducted, whereof forty shillings the market-price; though some were so free they gave more, and some so favoured, they had them for lesse.

12. Some Deductions were made by the will of the Founders, Charitable swailowed with super­stitious uses. to uses meerly charitable, and no whit superstitious, out of the surplusage of the Chantery-lands (the Priest, or Priests therein first paid) as to the necessary relief of many [Page 353] poor people, and breeding of Scholars in the Universities. But, as the Stork in the fable, found amongst the Cranes in destroying the corn of the husband-man, in vain pleaded his own piety to his parents, being kill'd for company-sake with those birds amongst whom he was caught: so it is more than suspitious, that these pious uses were utterly extinguished at the suppression of Abbeys; to teach mens charities hereafter, (if it be not a lesson now too late to be learn'd) to be­ware of too familiar converse with superstition. Nor doe I speak at guesse herein, but from the complaints of credible and unpartiall Authors, of which this one I will insert.

13. There was a Maid born in Cornwall, The righteous destroyed with the wicked. called Tomasin Bonaventure, and well did she brook the same, which from a keeper of sheep, came at last to be the Wife of Sir John Percivall Lord Major of London. In her widowhood, she laid out her estate, which was very great, in charitable Uses, and amongst the rest founded a Chantery, and a Free school, at S. Mary Carew his Survey of Cornwell, fol. 119. Weike in Cornwall (the place of her na­tivity) with fair Lodgings for the School-Masters, Schollars, and Officers, and twenty pound a year (beside their Salaries) to support incident charges. And here the best Gentlemen's Sons in Devon and Cornwall were virtuously trained up, un­der one Cholwell, a religious Teacher, untill the said School was supprest, in the Reign of King Edward the sixt, onely for a smack of Popery, the Chantery being annexed thereunto. And I suspect the like happened in other places; But to re­turn to S. Paul's, all deductions discharged, the cleer remainder belonged to the Dean and Chapter of S. Paul's.

14. Note, Gainfull con­tracting the number of the Priests. that the Dean and Chapter aforesaid, assumed this power to them­selves, That in case (to use their own terms) the exility of the Lands or Rents, be­stowed on any Chantery, were insufficient to maintain so many Chaplains, as were appointed in the foundation, then they would reduce them to a smaller num­ber. For instance: The Executors of Adam Burie, sometimes Major of London, founded a Chantery wherein seven Priests should pray continually. This I may call a Colledge-Chantery (equalling Katherine-Hall in Cambridge for the number therein) but the means not holding out in full proportion, these seven were shrunk to four, at the time of their suppression.

15. Another help the Dean and Chapter had. Gainfull an­nexing of Chanteries. When the maintenance of any Chantery fell short, by uniting two, or more mean Chanteries together. Thus Margaret Bigod gave a Marish, called Richernesse in Essex, with a stock of eleven­score sheep thereon, to found a Chanterie with two Chaplains; which, not suffici­ent for the same, was annexed to a small Chantery of Richard Greene's, and one Priest (Sir Christopher Bricket by name) effectually (no doubt) discharged both.

16. And yet, There is a ge­neration rich, and maketh themselves poor. notwithstanding all these shifts, the Dean and Chapter of Paul's in giving up their accounts to the King's Commissioners, pretended themselves yearly losers by some of these Chanteries. For, generally they were founded on candle-rents (houses are London's land) which were subject to casualtie, repara­tions, and vacations. In such intervalls, though the house (wherewith the Chan­terie was endowed) wanted a Tenant, yet the Chanterie must not want a Chaplain to officiate for the dead. Yea, so charitable was the Dean and Chapter in such cases, as sometimes to allow lands in augmentation of maintenance, and assigne houses of their own, for the habitation of such Chaplains as wanted a mansion. The King therefore may be said in some sort, to have done a courtesie to the Chapter of Paul's when suppressing such poor Chanteries, formerly not benefi­cial, but burdensome unto them.

17. By other Chanteries they were only savers, Nothing [pre­tended] gotten. no gainers, having only their labour for their pain, in seeing things performed according to the Will of the Testatour (as in Bishop Fitz. James, and many others [...] so that, the Priest paid, and other allowances deducted, remanets nil, as they brought in the reckoning of their receipts and disbursments. However, we may take notice, that herein the Dean and Chapter of Paul's, were both their own Accomptants and Auditors, and none [Page 354] could disprove their reckonings therein. But grant, that among forty seven Chan­teries, two or three of them were unprofitable servants, returning no emolument unto them: yea, suppose as many prodigall children, wasting the stock of their Parent (understand the Church wherein they were founded) yet, from the col­lective body of them altogether, she gained a grand revenue. And it is consider­able, that in this their Audit, they onely brought in their bare annual rent of hou­ses, their fines not being charged on their accompt, but swallowed in silence, to the great commodity of the Chapter.

18. Vast was the wealth accrewing to the Crown by the dissolution of Chante­ries. The great, though uncer­tain number of Chanteries. Many a little (saith the Proverb) make a mickle. These foundations, though small in revenue, yet being many in number, mounted up a great bank. There was not a Cathedral, or Collegiate-Church in England, but some Chanteries were founded therein, as in many Parochial-Churches. Thus at Oldwincle in North hampton shire (the Village of my nativity) a Chantery in the Parish­Church of All-Saints, was endowed with house and lands for a Priest, at the cost of Sir John Oldwincle Knight, about the Reign of King Henry the sixt. Yea, let the model of Countrey-Churches be well observed, wherein such excursions of building as present themselves beyond the old fabrick (from which oft-times they differ as neater, and newer) were since erected, and added, as intended, and used for Chanteries.

19. Free-Chappels succeed, Free Chappels and Colledges. not so called from the freenesse, and bounty of their Founders, but because subsisting of themselves, as children of full age, whose pa­rents are still alive. For, though Chappell speaks a relation to a Mother-Church, yet free avoweth them sui juris, especially so farre forth that right of burialls be­longed unto them. These were greater than Chanteries, having more room for Priests, and moe Priests for that room, to pray for the souls of their Founders, Colledges come the last (as the heaviest, and best lad [...]n with land) into conside­ration. These, though fewest in number, were richer than both the former: in­somuch that the Colledge of Fothering hay in North-hampton-shire, was yearly valued at Four hundred nineteen pounds eleven shillings ten pence hafpeny. And no wonder, since this See Speeds Catalogue in Nor [...]hampton­shire. Colledge had the rare happinesse to be endowed by the Kings both of Yorke, and Lancaster, at deadly mutuall enmity, yet joyntly agree­ing in their bounty to this place.

20. How much the yearly revenue of all these Chanteries, A [...] scit of wealth accru­ing to the Crown. Free-Chappels, and Colledges, amounted to, God knows, for the King knew as little as some in our Age. Indeed, some of His Officers did, but would not know, as wilfully concealing their knowledge herein. Yea, some of these Chanteries may be said in a double sense to be supprest, as not onely put down, but also concealed, never coming into the Exchequer, being silently pocketed up by private (but potent) persons. True it is, the Courtiers were more rapacious to catch, and voracious to swallow these Chanteries, than Abbey-lands. For, at the first many were scrupulous in minde, or modest in manners, doubting the acceptance of Abbey-land, though offered unto them, till profit and custome (two very able Confessours) had, by degrees, satisfied their consciences, and absolved them from any fault therein. Now, all scruples removed, Chantery-land went down without any regreet. Yea, such who mannerly expected till the King carved for them out of Abbey lands, scram­bled for them selves out of Chantery-revenues, as knowing this was the last dish of the last course, and after Chanteries, as after cheese, nothing to be expected. As for those, who fairly purchased them of the King, they had such good bargains therein, that thereby all enriched, and some ennobled both themselves, and po­sterity. But, for satisfaction herein, I referre the Reader to his Sir Iohn Hay­ward in Edw. 6. pag. 155. pen, who never spared any that came under it, and seldome such as came neer it; who speaks more bitternesse, than falshood, in this particular.

21. The Chanterie-Priests, Pensions as­signed to Chantery-Priests. by this suppression outed at once of all their lively­hood, were not left to the wide world to shift for themselves, but had durante vita, pensions setled on them by King Edward His Letters Patents. I have seen in [Page 355] the Auditor's Office for the North-part of the Dutchie of Lancaster; the Made in the 3 & 4 of Phil. and Mary. Ac­count of William Mallet Esq. particular Receiver of the rents, Colledges, Chan­teries, &c. in the Countie of Yorke, viz: of so many of them as were in that Shire annexed to the Dutchie of Lancaster, which parcell alone amounted yearly to Seven hundred ninety six pounds four shillings two pence halfpeny: Out of which summe was deducted, One hundred twenty six pounds two shillings four pence, for annuall pensions to Chantery Priests, and others (five pounds apiece the generall proportion) assigned them for term of life, by King Edward the sixt.

22. The Parliament at the same time put Hospitalls also into the King's posses­sion. Some tender­nesse to Hospi­talls. Yet surely more tendernesse was used to Hospitalls, and I finde very few of them finally suppressed. Indeed, that of the Savoy at this time was much Stows Survey of London, pag. 344. abu­sed with Loyterers, Vagabonds, and Strumpets, which lay all day in the fields, and at night were harboured there. In which consideration King Edward dissolved the Hospitall, but gave the land thereof (worth six hundred pound per annum) to the City of Stow ut prius, p. 491. London, to endow Bridewell therewith. Thus, He did not extinguish charity, but onely regulate, and remove it from the Strand to Fleet street: or ra­ther, took away with one hand what was abused, and restored it with the other, to such as would better employ the same.

Queen Mary on her own cost restoreth some Convents.

Queen Mary, Qu. Mary im­parts Her in­tents to four Counsellors. a Princesse more Zealous (according to her devotion) than po­litick, resolved by way of Essay and Triall, to restore certain dissolved Convents, and endow them with competent maintenance: in order here­unto, She called four of Her principall Counsellours most interested in money­matters, viz: William Marquesse of Winchester, Lord Treasurer; Sir Robert Ro­chester, Controller of Her House; Sir William Peter, Secretary; and Sir Francis Inglefield, Master of the Wards: and by a long Speech acquainted them with Her intentions therein. Now though the Lord Pawlet as Treasurer (much being the want of money of this present) might dislike the motion, yet as Courtier he complied with the Queens desires, the rather, because it was in vain to withstand them, so really strong were Her resolutions: but it is worth our attention to hear Her Oration.

‘YOV Hollinshed in Q Mary, Anno Dom. 1555. pag. 1127. are here of Our Councell, and We have wil­led you to be called to Vs, to the intent ye might hear of Me my Conscience, and the resolution of My minde, concerning the Lands and Possessions, as well of Monasteries, as other Churches whatsoever, being now presently in My possession: First, I doe consider, that the said Lands were taken away from the Churches a­foresaid, in time of Schisme; and that by unlawfull means, such as are contrary both to the law of God, and of the Church. For the which cause My Conscience doth not suffer Me to detain them; and therefore I here expresly refuse either to claim, or to retain the said [Page 356] Lands for Mine; but with all My heart freely and willingly without all paction or condition, here and be­fore God, I doe surrender and relinquish the said Lands and Possessions, or Inheritances whatsoever, and doe renounce the same with this minde and purpose, that order and disposition thereof may be taken as shall seem best liking to our most holy Lord the Pope, or else his Legate the Lord Cardinall, to the honour of God, and wealth of this Our Realm.’

‘And albeit you may object to Me again, that consi­dering the state of My Kingdome, the Dignity there­of, and My Crown Imperiall cannot be Honourably maintained and furnished without the Possessions a­foresaid; yet notwithstanding, I set more by the salva­tion of My soul than by ten Kingdomes, and therefore the said Possessions I utterly refuse here to hold after that sort and title, and give most hearty thanks to Al­mighty God, which hath given Me an Husband like­wise minded, with no lesse good affection in this behalf than I am my self. Wherefore I charge and command that My Chancellour, (with whom I have conferred My minde in this matter before) and you four, to mor­row, doe resort together to the most reverend Lord Le­gate, and doe signifie to him the premises in My name, and give your attendance upon him for the more full declaration of the state of My Kingdome, and of the aforesaid Possessions accordingly, as you your selves doe understand the matter, and can inform him in the same.’

2. In this matter the words of Des [...]his. Ang. lib. 2 pag. 309. Sanders ought to be observed, Several Orders re. erected by Her. presuming him best knowing in these Acts of restitution then performed by Her Majesty, and that he would lose nothing for the measuring, which might tend to the Queens credit.

Collegia nova amplissimâ dote fundantur. Coenobia Benedictino­rum, Carthusianorum, Brigiten­sium, Dominicanorum, Obser­vantium, ac aliorum Ordinum à devotis personis re-adificantur. Catholicis Regibus in hoc genere pietatis subditis omnibus pralu­centibus.

New Colledges are founded with a most ample endowment. Convents of Benedictines, Carthusians, Brigitteans, Dominicans, Observants, and other Or­ders are re-edified by devout persons. The Catholick Princes out-shining all their Subjects in this kinde of piety.

[Page 357] Now seeing this passage is the best torch we meet with to direct us in this dark subject, we will severally weigh his words, and impartially comment upon them.

  • 1. Benedictines:] When Westminster Church was turned into an Ab­bey, and John Feckenham made Abbot thereof (installed therein on the 21 November, 1557.) But this was done without any cost to the Crown, onely by altering the property of the place, from a late made Cathedrall, to an Abbey, and turning the Prebendaries into sixteen black Monks, which were all at the present could be found having that Order, and willing to wear that Habit upon them.
  • 2. Carthusians:] These were fixed at Shene nigh Richmond in Surrey, over against Sion.
  • 3. Brigitteans:] At Sion in Middlesex. This indeed with the former, cut two good collaps out of the Crown land, though farre short this second endowment, of what formerly they possessed. It was some difficulty to stock it with such who had been veyled before, (it being now thirty years since their dissolution) in which time most of the elder Nuns were in their graves, and the younger in the arms of their husbands, as afterwards im­bracing a married life. However with much adoe (joyning some new ones with the old) they made up a competent number.
  • 4. Dominicans:] These were seated in Smith field in London. The best was, they being Mendicants (little stock would serve to set up Beg­gars) their restoring could not be very expensive to the Queen, be­sides the site of an house for their dwelling, and some other necessary ac­commodations.
  • 5. Observants:] These were Fryers like the former, being Franciscans reformed, and therefore not over-costly their restitution. Their house was at Greenwich, (founded by King Henry the seventh) plucked down by King Henry the eighth (as largely before) one of the first of all other Con­vents; because the Fryers therein were so obstinate against the King, and such sticklers for the legality of Queen Katherine's marriage. In gra­titude whereunto, and honour of Her own extraction, Queen Mary re-seated them in their habitations.
  • 6. And other Orders:] Sanders (for the more credit of the matter) po­litickly winds up all these indefinite words, though in the remaining Orders were not so many as to make up a number: Of which the most eminent were the Hospitallers of St. John's of Jerusalem in Clerkenwell, a place in a pitifull plight when now they were first restored; for the Bell-Tower of the Church was undermined and blowne up with Gun-powder, that the stones thereof might build Somerset-house in the Strand. Now where the Steeple was shattered, the Church must needs be shaken; as here the body and
    Stowes Surv. of London, pag. 483.
    side-Iles thereof were by that fatall blow finally confounded; onely part of the Quire remaining (with some side Chappels) which Cardinall Poole caused to be closed up on the West-end, and repaired. And this served the Hospitallers for their devotions the short time they continued therein. The Queen made Sir Tho: Tresham Lord Prior of this Order (who the thirtieth of November, 1557, received the Order of the Crosse at West­minster) and was solemnly inducted into his place. He was of an antient family, and large estate, and had done the Queen Knights service, pro­claiming Her in the highest contest with Queen Jane. If the dimension of his Body may be guessed by his finger, and his finger by his Ring (which have seen in the possession of his Kinsman William Tresham Esq. of Newton in Northampton-shire) he was a little Gyant, and farre greater than his pour­traicture on his Monument, almost demolisht in Rushton-Church, in the same County. But Alexander's souldiers were not in proportion so big as their shields left in India; and possible that Ring of State (serving for a [Page 358] Seale) was rather borne about him, than worn on his finger.
  • 7. Re-edified by devout persons:] It is out of doubt that Papists con­tributed many pretious Utensils unto these Orders, as also that they were bountifull in repairing their decayed Houses to fit them for their habita­tion; but by Sanders his leave. No visible refunding of land doth appear. Which if he had known of, no doubt he would have told posterity, as tending (according to his principles) so much to the credit of those per­sons. I say again (though Queens Examples carry a kinde of Mandamus in them) yet herein Her best Subjects and Servants were so unmannerly as to suffer Her Grace to go alone by Her self in this Act without any at­tendants, as to the restitution of any entire Religious house to its former Order. No not Anthony Browne Viscount Montacute (though formerly solemnly employed in an Ambassy to the Pope to reconcile the Church of England to Rome) would part with his rich Abbey of Battaile in Sussex, or poor Priory of Barnewell, nigh Cambridge, &c. but kept all his pluralities in that nature, though otherwise we believe him most bountifull to those of his own Religion.
  • 8. The Catholick Princes:] Meaning Philip and Mary, and surely though we cannot insist on the particulars, that Kings inclinations are suf­ficiently known: zealous for the promoting of His own Religion.

However, it is almost incredible what a qualme on this occasion came over the hearts of the stoutest Abbey-land Mongers in England, fearing in processe of time a reverting of them to their former use; the rather because Cardinall Poole in that Act in this Queens Reign to secure Abbey-lands to their Owners (without the passing whereof to pacifie so many persons concerned, Papistry could not have been restored in that Parliament) did not, as some think, absolve their consciences from restitution, But onely made a palliate cure, the Church but suspending that power, which in due time she might put in execution.

3. This made many suspect that such edifices of Abbeys, A generall jea­lousie of Ab­bey-holders. which still were extant, entire, looked lovingly on their antient Owners in hope to be restord unto them. In prevention whereof such as possest them for the present, plucked out their eyes, by levelling them to the ground, and shaving from them (as much as they could) all Abbey-Characters, disguising them (as much as might be) in a Lay-habit, matching and mingling them with lands in another Tenure, because on this very motion Abbey lands sunk two years purchase in the common valuation.

4. Nor must I forget one passage in Derby-shire, Nimianon cau­tela Non nocet. (a certain information where­of I have received from that skilful Antiquary and my respected Kinsman Samuel Roper of Lincolnes-Inne, how one Thacker being possessed of Repingdon▪ Abbey in Derby-shire, alarumed with this news that Q. Mary had set up these Abbeys again (and fearing how large a reach such a precedent might have) upon a Sun­day (belike, the better day, the better deed) called together the Carpenters and Ma­sons of that County, and plucked down in one day (Church-work is a cripple in going up, but rides post in coming down) a most beautifull Church belonging thereunto, adding, He would destroy the Nest, for fear the Birds should build therein again.

5. And now when a Papist have done commending Q. Mary, The best work of Q. Mary. a Protestant may begin, I say, Her setting up the Hospitall of the Savoy was a better work than any instanced in by Sanders for the relief of poor people: First, because poor, qua poor may be said to be Jure Divino: Prov. 22. 2. The rich and poor meet together, and the Lord maketh them both. Not onely as Creatour of their persons, but Assigner of their conditions. Besides, the Poor is a continuall Order in the Church by the words of our Saviour, John 12. 8. The poor ye have alwaies with you: but more properly hereof in the Reign of Queen Mary.

Queen Elizabeth demolisheth the new-erected Convents.

Queen Elizabeth coming to the Crown, Violent altera­tions danger­ous. was not over-busie at the first, but for some moneths permitted all things to remain in statu quo priùs. In­somuch, that in the first Parliament of Her summoning, She sent Her Writs to the aforesaid Lord Prior Tresbam, and Abbot Feckenham to make their appearance with the rest of Her Barons in Her Great Councell. Whither they re­paired, and wherein they took their places accordingly.

2. Sir Thomas (as Lord Prior) above, but the Abbot beneath all the See a List of them sitting in Sir Tho Cottons Library. Temporal Lords, being the lag of the House, and placed under Oliver Lord S. John of Blet netsho, lately made the second Baron of Queen Eliz: Her creation. But they had hardly set down on their seats, before they were raised up, and dissolved, with all the rest of the late-restored Orders.

3. I have not met (to my best remembrance) with any Statute, A Quaere to the learned in Law. enacted in the Reign of Queen Mary, whereby She was legally empowred for the re-erection of these Convents, done it seems by Her Prerogative, by connivance, not concur­rence of the Parliament. Nor can I finde, in the first year of Queen Elizabeth, any particular Statute wherein (as in the Regin of King Henry the eighth) these Orders are nominatim suppressed, this probably being supposed needlesse, as I conceive, (with submission to the Learned in that Profession) their Houses having no Legal settlement: Or else, when the general Statutes against Superstition, were layed like the Ax to the root of the Tree, these Orders are under-branches, fell of themselves by virtue of the Queens Commission for the same.

4. I intended by way of a farewell-Corollary to present the Reader with a List of the Lord Priors of S. Iohn's, An imperfect List better than none. from Iordanus Briset, their first Founder. But their Records being all burnt in that fire, which was kindled by Straw in his commotion, it is impossible to compleat the Catalogue. At and since which difaster, such as we can recover, are not contiguous in times, and distanced with many years betwixt them, though perhaps not unusefull to be inserted.

  • 1. Sir Robert Hales, Lord Treasurer of England, slain in the tumult of Tyler, Anno 1380, in the fourth of K. Richard the second. At which time,
  • 2. Next him, Sir John Long-strother, I say next, proximus at longo qui proximus intervallo, siding with the House of Lancaster; he was taken prisoner in Teuxbury Battail, Anno 1471, and by King Edward the fourth put to death in cold blood, contrary to the promise of a Prince, who had assured his life unto him.
  • 3. Sir Thomas Dockwray, is the next (not of all) but in our discovery. A person of much desert, expending himself wholly for the credit and profit of his Priory, as who re-edified the Church out of its ruine, finishing it Anno 1504, as appeareth by the Inscription over the Gate-house yet re­maining.
  • 4. Sir William Weston succeeds (of whom before) dissolved this List on the very day of the dissolution of this Priory.
  • 5. Sir Thomas Tresham, was the first and last of Q. Mary's re-erection. There goeth a tradition, that Q. Elizabeth in consideration of his good service done to Her self in Her Sister Q. Mary, whom he proclaimed, and Their Titles being shut out of doors together, both were let in again at once, though to take place successively, allowed him to be called Lord Prior during his life, which was not long, and the matter not much, deriving no power or profit unto him.

Here I purposely omit Sir Richard Shelley, (which family I finde of remark for worship and antiquity at Michel-Grove in Sussex.) He bare a great enmity to [Page 360] Q. Elizabeth, especially after She had flatly denied Philip King of Spain, whither Shelley was fled) to consent to his abiding there, and to his quier receiving his rents out of England. However, the Spanish King imployed him in an Honorable Am­bassy unto Maximilian King Cambd. Eliz. Anno 1563. of the Romans, weating the high title of Prior of the Order of St. Idem in Anno 1560. p. 46. John' s in England. A Prior without a Posterior having none un­under him to obey his power, nor after him to succeed in his place. We behold him only as the wry-stroak given in by us out of courtesie, when the game was up before.

5. The Site of the Priory of S. Iohn's was lately the possession of William Earl of Exeter, Cecil the present owner of this Priory. whose Countess Eliz: Druery was very forward to repair the ruin'd Quire thereof. Doct. Ios: Hall preached at the solemn Reconciling thereof, on S. Stephen's day 1623, taking for his Text, Hag. 2. 9. The glory of the latter house, shall be greater than of the former saith the Lord of Hosts. At this day, though coarctated, having the side-Iles excluded, (yet so that their upper part is admitted, affording conve­niencies for attention) it is one of the best private Chappels in England, discreetly embracing the mean of decency betwixt the extreams of slovenly profaneness and gaudy superstition, and belongeth at this present to the truly noble Thomas as Earle of Elgin.

SECTION VII.

TO THOMAS DOCKWRAY of Bedford-shire, Esquire.

I Finde Sir THOMAS DOCKWRAY one of the last Lord Priors of our English Hospitallers. To say you are descended from him would fix a stain on your Extraction, seeing none might marry, who were of his Order.

But this I will say and justifie, that you Both are descended from the same Ancestour, as by authentick Records doth most plainly appear.

Besides, some conformity may be seen in your commend­able inclinations. He was all for Stow Survey of London, pag. 483. building of a fair Church according to the devotion of those dayes. Your bountifull hand hath been a great sharer in advancing of this Church-Hi­story.

Now, although his stately Structure of the strongest stone had the hard hap to be blown up almost as Stows Surv. of Lond. ut priùs. soon as it was ended, this of yours (a frailer Fabrick, as but of Paper­walls) may be Gods blessing have the happinesse of a longer continuance.

Of English Nunneries beyond the Seas.

THus were all Monks, Fryers, Why no Pensi­ons paid to outed Votaries by Qu. Eliz. and Nunnes, total­ly routed by the coming in of Qu. Elizabeth. I finde not that any Pensions were allowed to those Votaries, who at this time were outed their Covents, though large Annuities were as­signed to such who were ejected their Mona­steries, Colledges, or free Chanteries, in the Reigns of King Henry the eighth, and Edward the sixt: whereof this may seem the reason, because now, caveat ingressor, He or She might beware who entred an Abbey, be it at their own perill, seeing they formerly had so fair a warning, though indeed some of them who had no friends to help them, were left in no very good condition, and died in much want and distresse.

[Page 362] 2. But now in the beginning of this Queens Reign, Detained pen­sions paid to old Fryers and Nunnes. a complaint did arise, That Pensions were detained from many ejected out of Abbeys in her Father and Brother his Reigne, who being poor, old, and impotent, and repairing to the Queens Officers for their Pensions, were instead of money paid with ill language and affronts. Her Majesty possessed with the truth hereof, took strict order both that their Arrears for the time past should be satisfied, and their Aunuities for the time to come ef­fectually discharged, which much advanced her honour in pecuniary matters.

3. Hence grew the Proverb (crossed in the daies of her successours) As sure as Exchequer pay. Chequer pay, the best of pay­ments. For all, who in this Queens Reign had summes due unto them from the Treasurie, had no other trouble than to tell them there, and take them thence. Thus, it came to passe, that by Her maintaining of the Exchequer, the Exchequer maintained Her, having money at most, credit at all times on the repu­tation of so good a Pay-Mistresse: insomuch that She was not onely able to lay down Her stake, but also to vye ready silver with the King of Spaine, when He, notwithstanding both His Indies, was fain to go on Bare board.

4. As for Popish (Religious) persons flying out of England at the coming in of this Queen, The onely stump of an old tree. our pen shall follow them as fast as it can with convenient speed. We begin with the Nunnes, partly because the courtesie of England alloweth the first place to the feeblest Sex; but chiefly, because they seem still to continue an entire body, and successively, an immortall corporation; being, with the Carthusians, the onely stump that remaineth of the huge tree which once overspread and shadowed our whole Nation.

5. May the Reader be pleased to remember, The progresse of Nunnes from Sion to Lisbone. that King Henry the fifth founded one Abbey of Nunnes at Sion in Middlesex, peopling it with Brigetine Nunnes and Fryers, and another at Sheine in Surrey overagainst it, so ordering it that all the day long alternately when the Devotions of the one ended, the other should begin, that nothing should interrupt their Prayers, though the Thames did divide their Persons: Both those Covents dissolved by King Henry the eight were, as afore­said, restored by Q. Mary, and re-dissolved by Q. Elizabeth. The Sion Nunnes (though Clementia Thresham a principall amongst them, could not go with them for sicknesse (dying soon after, and buried at Rushton in Northampton shire) con­veyed their persons and most portable Treasure beyond the Seas to Zurick Zey in Zealand, thence to Macklin in Brabant, thence to Roan in Normandy, but found no certain place of abode till they came to Lisbone in Portugall.

6. For here they had a daily Pension of five Crowns from the King of Spaine, The revenue and wealth of the Lisbone Nunnes. and wheat more than sufficient whilst Lisbone was His (and I doubt not but the present King of Portugall performeth the same) they have Vine-yards, Olive­fields, Corn-grounds, and Houses, to the value of four hundred Every Mil­rey is twelve shillings six pence sterling. Mil-reis a year, which was the Portion of a Portugese (sole Heire to her wealthy Father) who be­coming a Religious Sister in this Covent, conveyed her inheritance unto it. So that by their boxes in Indian and Brasilean ships, sale of Masses, and other perqui­sites, they are said yearly to lay up six hundred pounds.

7. Indeed, A price of blood their first portion. they began with a good bank, and hereon hangs a story worth re­porting. When Doctor Lopez a Iew-Portugall undertook to poison Queen Eliza­beth, he would not (to shew himself a Iew indeed) doe his work till in some sort secured of his wages. The summe Tho. Robinson, pag. 9. promised him was deposited with these Nunnes, whilst as yet they lived at Roan in Normandie. But Lopez his designe fail­ing, the same halter which bereaved him of life, endowed these Nunnes with a livelyhood: For the King of Spaine either out of scrupulosity not to resume the same into his Treasurie as the price of blood, or out of liberality conferred those moneys on the Nunnes, which since they have well house-wived and increased.

8. We need not repeat what we have formerly said of the Brigetine Nunnes (first founded by Briget Queen of Swedeland) having Fryers permitted to live under the same roof (though disjoyned with walls) for their better consolation. Their Confes­sour and Ab­besse. Some thirty years since Father Ioseph Foster was their Confessour, having two other Priests and a Lay Brother to assist him, whose names I am lesse carefull to [Page 363] insert, because they change them as often as snakes their skins, both what they took at the font, and fetcht from their Fathers, truly called by what they are not known, and commonly known by what they are not truly called. Elizabeth Pre­ston about that time was Abbesse, who being outed as in disgrace with Father Foster, Barbara Wiseman succeeded in her place.

9. Such as desire further satisfaction herein, The Anatomi of the Nunnes of Lisbone. may consult the Anatomie of the English Nunnerie at Lisbone, made by Thomas Robinson, published by authority, and lately reprinted. I confesse, it may seem cruelty to cut up the living, and the best of mortalls would winch to purpose if diffected alive. But very much of truth is believed in his Discovery, telling us of a grate betwixt those Fryers and Nunnes, sometimes so churlish as to divide them, sometimes so charitable as consenting to be drawn up, and so to admit them to a mutuall society: so that if the Fryer cal­leth, the Nunne cometh incontinently at his command. I have heard since that their Covent of late hath casually been burned down, which, if so, I doubt not but they are able to rebuild it, as gaining more by water (the gratuities of Merchants) than they have lost by fire.

Bruxells Nunnerie.

THey are of the Order of S. Benedict, Bruxells Nun­nerie. and yet solely under the inspection of the Iesuits, which seems improper, seeing it would sound like truer con­struction that Benedictine Nunnes should be subject to Benedictine Monks. The truth is, that at the first founding hereof the Iesuiticall activity got the start of the Benedictine dulnesse, and these men of lasting mettall (as good at length as at hand) keep the advantage which once they have gotten. Indeed. no Nunnes come hither but such as are transported by the Iesuits speciall recommendation, and therefore it is but equall they should dresse and prune the Vines of their own planting, I assure you, the place is too costly for my Daughter to be entred there, seeing they receive Lewis Owen his running Register, p. 102. none into their Abbey and habit unlesse she have a thousand pound or two for her Portion.

2. The Abbey is very rich, Their great wealth. having purchased whole Manours, and Lordships in Brabant, with many thousand of pounds at use in the Lombards and elswhere, all which the English Iesuits doe dispose of. Father Gardiner, and Father English­Spanish pil­grim, pag. 72. Walgrave aliàs Flower were Anno 1630, their Overseers, being some sixty English Damosells under their Abbesse, then the Sister of the (Aunt to the present) Earl of Northum­berland.

Cambray Nunnerie.

DON Carlos de Colmna Governour of the City and Countrey of Cambray for the King of Spaine, Cambray Nun­nerie. and sometimes Ambassadour for England, was so allured with the beauty, or affected with the piety of our English Women, that (as it is generally reported) he gave them a Cloyster within this City, where now they live and have an English Congregation erected according to the Order of S. Benedict. Lately they had no lands purchased, though possibly since they may be endowed.

Gravelin Nunnerie.

THe Family of the Gages at Furle in Suffex were their principall Bene­factors (whereof John Gage Privie Counsellour, Gràvelin Nun­nerie. as I take it, to Q. Mary, deserted the land and his own large estate at the beginning of Queen E­lizabeth) as appears by certain Tablets to be seen in their Church. Yet are they [Page 364] the poorest of all Forraign Convents, being the discalceated Nunnes of the Order of S. Clare. Size cinque, are sent to Bruxells, persons Nobly born, or richly dow­ried, Quatur tray to Lisbone or Cambray, receiving those of a middle rank, whilst Duce ace, yea Ames ace, are sent to Gravelin the Almes-basket of other Covents; Cum nemini obtrudi potest, itur ad &c. Such who come over with empty hands must be Nunnes at Gravelin with naked feet.

2. Here I purposely omit the Nunnes of Lovaine in Brabant, because not speak­ing pure English, Nunnes of Lo­vaine why omitted. and scarcely medietatem lingue, being a Hodge-podge of Dutch and English, and the former at this day most numerous. Yea, oftentimes the two Nations here strive for Superiority, and though nature inclineth me in this contention to favour my Countrey women: yet I conceive it better to leave them alone to agree with themselves, and proceed to the Jesuitesses.

jesuitesses.

THese began at Luke or Liege about thirty years since. Mistris Mary Ward, Jesuitesses. and Mistris Twitty being the first beginners of them. They are not confi­ned, as other Nunns to a Cl [...]yster, but have liberty to go abroad where they please to convert people to the Catholick Faith. They weare a Huke like other women, and differ but little in their habit from common persons. The afore­said two Virgins, or rather Viragins travelled to Rome with Mistris Vaux Fortescus. three the most beau­tifull of their society, endevouring to procure from his Holiness an establishment of their order, but no Confirmation, onely a Toleration would be granted thereof. Since I have English­Spanish pil­grim, P. 31. read, that Anno 1629, Mistris Mary Ward went to Vienna, where she prevailed so farre with the Emperesse, that she procured a Monastery to be erected for those of her Order, as formerly they had two Houses at Liege. Since I have heard nothing of them, which rendreth it suspitious that their Order is sup­pressed, because otherwise such turbulent spirits would be known by their own violence, it being all one with a storm not to be and not to bluster: For, although this may seem the speediest way to make their Order to propagate when Iesuita shall become hic & haec of the common gender, yet conscientious Catholicks con­ceived these Lady Errants so much to deviate from feminine (not to say Virgin) modesty, (what is but going in Men being accounted gadding in Maids) that they zealously decried their practice, probably to the present blasting thereof.

The forraign Covents of English Monks and Fryers.

WE will not so farre distrust the Readers memory as to repeat our premised distinction betwixt Monks and Fryers: Jesuits gapeing for the Bene­dictines lands in England. Onely know that the Papists themselves report, that towards the end of Queen Eliza­beth there was but one English Monk (Mauro by name) living in the whole world. A thing not incredible to such who consider Monks generally grown men before admitted into their Order, and that more than sixty years were passed from the dissolution of Abbeys to the end of Queen Elizabeth. Hereupon, several Catholicks of the Anti-Jesuiticall faction (as Doctor Gifford, Bagshaw, Stevens, Smith) fearing the Jesuits on Father Mauro's death, would (for want of lawfull successours to the old English Benedictine Monks) enter upon all the Abbey lands they had here, solicited many English Students then living in their Colledges and Seminaries to become Monks of the Order of S. Bennet, perswading them that hereby they should intitle themselves to a large Patrimony of land now likely to fall unto them.

2. Here am I put to a double wonder. First, Defeated by Father Roberts and others. whereon this Papisticall confidence was grounded of the speedy restitution of Abbey land at Queen Elizabeth her death, finding no visible probability for the same. Secondly, I admire how Ie­suits [Page 365] could pretend (in default of Benedictine issue) themselves Heires to these lapsed or vacant lands, seeing other Orders, farre more antient, might lay a better claim thereto. Except they conceive such English Abbey-lands held in Burrough English, wherein the youngest, according to the custome of some Manours, is to inherit; and so by the same advantage this last and newest of all Orders possessed themselves thereof.

3. However, to prevent them, at the instance of the aforesaid secular Priests many English students got into forraign Covents of Benedictines, and took on them the habit of S. Bennet. John Roberts first a Lawyers Clerk in London, then a student in the English Colledge at Vallydolid first led the dance, running away to a neighbouring Covent of Spanish Benedictines. More of the flock followed this Bell-weather thick and threefold, leaving the Colledge of the Iesuits in despight of all the care and caution of their Father-Prefects. Father Angustine (if that his true and not assumed name) was the second Monke of note at this time, a name very active, I am sure, in propagating superstition in England, and Roberts and Augustine, the two revivers of the new Benedictines. These obtained leave of Pope Pius quintus, and the King of Spaine, to build them a Covent at Doway. And though Roberts coming over into England to procure the Catholicks con­tribution thereunto, had the hard hap to meet with Tyburne in his way; yet the designe proceeded, and was perfected.

Doway Covent in Artois.

FOr the Lord Abbot of S. Vedastus (anglieè S. Forsters) in Arras, Doway Covent. a wealthy man, and great favourer of the English (yea, generally good to all poor people) built them a Cloyster, and fine Church adjoyning, on his own pro­per cost. To whom, and his successours, the English Monks are bound to pay yearly on the first of February a wax-Candle weighing threescore pound by way of homage and acknowledgement of their Founder.

S. Mallowes Covent in Bretaigne.

DOctor Gifford Dean of the Collegiate Church of S. Peter's in Ritsell (aliàs Insula in Flanders) erected a small Congregation of English Monks at S. Mallowes in France, whereof he himself became Prior. Here he re­mained some years, S. Mallowes Covent. till at last resigning it to another Monke, he removed unto Paris Covent.

Paris Covent.

WHich the aforesaid Doctor (but now advanced and augmented with the honour and profit of the Archbishoprick of Rheams) built and endowed on his own expences, Paris Covent. conferring thereon whatsoever he can get from his Archbishoprick, on the profits whereof the Duke of Guise was suspected too heavily to quarter.

2. Passe we now from our English Monks to the Fryers, The Carthusi­ans Covent at Macblin. and begin with the Carthusiaus. These being outed of Shoine in Surrey at the coming in of Queen Elizabeth, wafted themselves over the Seas with so much wealth as bought them a Cloyster with lands to maintain it at Machlin. These take themselves to be the most visible Church of English Fryers as continuing an uninterrupted succession, and so puffed up with hopes of regaining their old lands, that when Prince Charles went to Spaine they sent two of their Fryers into England to take possession both of Charter-House and Sheine. Say not one of those places had been fair at first, [Page 366] seeing to save double pains and charges, they did well to claim them both toge­ther, as likely to possess them both together, as no doubt they had done long ago, had not the rightfull Owners, then, and ever since, detained the same.

Doway.

SOme report this erected by Count Gundamor: others, Doway. more probably, by the charity of English Catholicks for recollect Fryers of the Order of S. Fran­cis. They have a strong fancy, that Christ-Church in London, shall one day be theirs, at the next return of times. The best is, being to goe bare foot by the rules of their Order, they are well provided to wait for dead-mens shooes. Here I omit the little Cloyster of Benedictine Monks in the Dukedome of Loraine near Ponto-Mouson, as also some other Nunneries and Fryeries since erected at Paris, and elsewhere: for surely, these Orders have spauned much since our late Civil Warres, Protestant confusions multiplying Popish foundations.

2. Yet I cannot believe what Mr. Prin. one reports of two Covents in London, Two Covents reported in London. set up a­bout the year 1640. One, at the Lord Gages neer Queens-street: the other, at Westminster. For, finding no person who is properly tearmed the Lord Gage, I suspect all the rest. And though I confesse Catholicks then arrived at such bold­nesse, as rather to dare, than dread any discovery; yet it seemeth improbable any should abide there save onely to wait conveniencie of transportation. And so much for English Covents beyond the Seas, which discourse let none censure as alien, and not pertaining to the History of England. For, I would willingly be condemned for a needlesse excursion on the condition that they belonged not at all unto us who daily fetch over too much money hence, and doe mutually bring back too much mischief hither.

To whom the Sites of Mitred Abbeys were granted, and by whom they are possessed at this day.

IT were a work almost impossible for our pen to pursue the Lands of each Re­ligious house from the time that they parted from the Crown to the present Owners thereof. A possible de­signe prefer­red, impossible declined. Yea, such a task when ended, were endlesse, of no other use, than the satisfaction of curiosity. As therefore the best Anatomists cannot hunt out the deviations of every petty vein (embracing severall courses in sundry bo­dies) but abundantly acquit their skill and industry if truly discovering the trunk­veins (observing the same chanels in all people) Kephalicall, Basilicall, &c. So we conceive our duty discharged to any rationall expectation, if instancing onely (out of the Originall Records) in the Sites of the Mitred Abbeys marking their fluctuation since passed from the Crown, into the possession of severall subjects.

2. Here I intended to present the Reader with the particulars of all those Owners through whose hands these Mitred Abbeys have passed, from those to whom King Henry granted them, to those who at this day are possessed thereof. A thing with very much difficulty (such the frequencies of the exchange) collectible out of the severall fines payd at their alienation: but having tyred out mine own mo­desty, (though not my good friend Mr. John Witt's officious industry) in being beholden to him above my possibility of requitall for perusing so many Records, I desisted from so difficult a design.

[Page 367]

Abbey Granted by Unto In conside­ration Tenure and rent After a­lien'd to Present owner,
Tave­stock in Devon. K.
1 parte rotulo 29. (formerly Osbo [...]ns) Re­membrancers Office.
Henry the 8, in the 31 of his Reign, July 4.
Iohn Lord Russel, Anne his Wife, and their Heires, &c. of his faith­full service and coun­sell. in Capite, by Knights service, of [cum aliis one Knights see, paying 36 li. none, but still posses­sed by their Heirs. William Russell Earle of Bedford.
Middle­ton in Dorset­shire. K.
1 par. rot. 95.
Henry the 8, in the 31 of his Reign, 23 of Febr.
Iohn Tre­gonwell Kn t, Doctor of Law. of a Pensiō of 40 l. per ann. surren­dred, 1000 l. paid down, & his good service. in Capite, by Knights service, of the tenth part of a Knights fee, paying 12 l. 4s. none, but still posses­sed by his Heirs. Iohn Tre­gonwell Esquire.
Malmes­bury in Wilt-sh. K.
7 par. r [...]t. 147.
Henry the 8, in the 31 of his Reign.
William Stampe Gentle­man. of the pay­ment of 1516 l. 15s. 2d. ob. in Capite, by the tenth part of a Knights fee, paying 8l. 8s. ob.   Thomas Ioy Esquire.
Ramsey in Hun­tington­shire. K.
2 par. rot. 293.
Henry the 8, in the 31 of his Reign, 4 of March.
Richard Williams, aliàs Crom­well, Esq. of his good service, and the pay­ment of 4663l. 4s. 2d. in Capite, by the tenth part of a Knights fee, paying 29l. 16s. none, posses­sed by his Heir. Sir Oliver Cromwell, the most aged Gent. and Knight in England.
Selby in York­shire. K.
1 part. rot. 140.
Henry the 8, in the 32 of his Reign, 28 of August.
Ralph Sad­leir of Hackney, Knight. of 736l. paid. in Capite, by the tenth part of a Knights fee, paying 3l. 10s, 8d.   Charles Walmesley Esquire.
Teuxbu­rie in Glocester shire. K.
2 part. rot. 26.
Henry the 8, in the 36 of his Reign.
Tho: Stroud, Wal: Earle, and Iam: Paget. of 2283 li. 19s. 3d. in capite, by the 20th part of a Knights fee, paying 1l. 18s. 0 3/4    
Hyde juxta Winton. K.
7 part. rot. 44
Henry the 8, in the 37 of his Reign, 11 of Janu.
Rich: Bethel Gent. after a Lease of the Lord Wriothesly was expi­red. of 110 li. 17 s. 1d. in free Soc­cage of the King's Ma­nour of Rumsey, paying 6l. 13s. 4d. to the Vic. of St. Barthol: Wint:    
S. Johns juxta Colche­ster. K.
4 part. rot. 13.
Edward the sixt, in the first of his Reign, June 22.
Iohn Dudley Earle of Warwick. of his ser­vice in Scot­land and France, whereby he had much impair'd his own estate. in Capite, [cum aliis] by service, of one Knights fee, paying 16s. 11. d. ob.   Sir Iohn Lucas L d Lucas.
Cirence­ster in Glocester shire. K.
1 part. rot.
Edward the sixt, in the first of his Reign, 19 of Au­gust.
Thomas Lord Seymer, high Ad­miral. of his ser­vice, and kindred, being the Kings Uncle. in Capite, with land in 15 Shires, by the ser­vice, of one Knights fee, paying 1l. 1s. 8d.   Sir William Masters.
Bardney in Lincoln-shire. K.
3 part. rot. 95.
Edw: 6. in the se­cond of his Reign.
Thomas Heneage, Katherine his Wife, and their Heirs. of an ex­change for the Manour of overton. in Knights service.   Francis Lord Wil­loughby of Parham.
Glaston in Somer­set. K.
3 part. rot. 17. and againe 4 pars. rot. 77.
Edward the sixt, in the 4 th year of his Reign, 4 of June.
Ed: Seymer Duke of Somerset. of his Pe­tition, and the advise of the Counsel, to support his dignity. in Capite, by the 40 th part of a Knights fee, sine reditu.    
Reading in Berk­shire. K.
Ibidem.
Edw. the sixt, in the 4 th year of his Reign, 4 of June.
Ed: Seymer Duke of Somerset. of his Peti­tion, and the advise of the Counsel, to support his dignity. in Capite, by the 40 th part of a Knights fee, sine reditu.   Francis Knolles Esquire.
Crow­land in Lincoln­shire. K. Edward the sixt, in the 4 th year of his Reign, Decemb. 1. Edw. Fines Knight, L d. Clinton and Say, high Ad­miral of England. of the ex­change of other lands with the Crown. to be held in Soccage as of the Kings Ma­nour of Louth by fealty only.   till lately in the Crown.
Winch­comb in Gloce­stershire. K. Edward the sixt, in the fift year of his Reign, June 24. William Par, Mar­quesse of North­hampton. of his faith­fulness and valour a­gainst the Rebels in Northfolk. in free Soc. to be held as of the Manour of East Greenwich, sine reditu.   George Bridges Lord Shandois.
St. Ed­munds-Bury in Suffolke. Q.
2 parte rot. 13.
Eliza­beth in the second year of her Reign. Feb. 14.
Iohn Eye? Esquire. of the pay­ment of four hun­dred pound. in free Soc­cage to be held as of the Queens Manour of East Green­wich, sine reditu.    
St. Al­bans in Hert­ford­shire. Q.
4 part rot. 52.
Eliza­beth in the sixt of her Reign, May 6.
Christopher Smith Esq. Thomas Broughton Gent. of the pay­ment (for it and other lands in the Grant) of 1703 li. 1s. 4d. in free and common Soccage, sine reditu.    

Hitherto we have proceeded on the most authentick authority out of Records. And although we are confident of the truth of such as follow; yet, wanting the like assurance in the Dates, Tenures, and Considerations, we thought fit to rank them by themselves.

2. Battel-Abbey in Sussex was bestowed by King Henry the eighth on Sir An­thony Browne, Knight of the Garter, and Master of His Majesties Horse, enjoyed by his heir-male in a direct line at this day.

3. Thorney-Abbey in Cambridge-shire, was conferred by King Henry the eighth, on Iohn Lord Russell, and is possessed by his Abnepos, William Earle of Bedford, in a lineall descent.

4. S. Iohn's Priory in Coventry, was given by King Henry the eighth to Hales Esquire, Clerk of the Hanaper, at this day in possession of one of his name, and lineage.

5. Eversham-Abbey in Worcester-shire, I finde not to whom first granted, but by a long Lease it was in the possession of one Mr. Andrewes, father and son, whose Grandchilde living now at Berkhampsteed in Hertford shire, hath better thrived by God's blessing on his own industry than his Father and Grandfather did with Evesham-Abbey. The sale of the stones whereof, he imputeth a cause of their ill successe. Lately it was Sir William Curteens, and I know not to whom his Sonne sold it.

6. The Abbey of S. Bennet's in the Holme in Norfolke was never sold, Bennet in the Holme changed with the Bishop of Norwich. but onely changed in the two and thirtieth of King Henry the eighth with the Bishop of Norwich, as appeareth by the printed Statute, which affirmeth, That the lands setled by the King on the Bishoprick were of a greater yearly value than the Lord­ships and Manours given to his Grace. Which might be so, seeing all profit consists not in annuall revenue; but much in casualties of Fines. Indeed, generally Coronets did gain, but Miters lose in their exchanges with the Crown.

7. S. Maryes in Yorke (with Selby, S. Maryes in Yorke how disposed. the onely Mitred Abbey beyond Trent) was kept in the Crown to be the Kings Palace, when repairing into those parts. Since called the Manour, where the Lord President of the Councell in the North held his residence. At this day it is in the hands of the States, as excepted by name in the Ast for the sale of Kings lands, and one was allowed a Fee for the carefull keeping thereof.

8. My enquire cannot attain, to whom S. Maryes in Shrewsburie was passed. As [Page 370] for Augustine's in Canterbury, I conceive it never aliened from the Crown, reading in my worthy Will: Somner in his Antiq. of Canterbury, pag. 60. friend, that the remaining ruines thereof are made subject to publick uses. And thus we have a perfect account of all the Mitred. English-Abbeys. The Reader well remembring, what we have formerly written at large, of S. Iohn's of Ierusalem, and Waltham; as also of Glocester, Peterborough, and Westminster, ad­vanced into Cathedrals, save that the last was afterwards altered into a Collegiate-Church.

9. we may observe that the greatest Abbeys (founded in Cities) were of the least profit. Countrey Ab­beys largest in profit because so streight-laced with streets and houses round about them that they could not grow to any extraordinary bulk for ground continued there­unto: so that the Sites were but Sites, as in S. Albans, S. Edmunds-Bury, Hyde, &c. Whereas Monasteries in Countrey-Towns let loose at more liberty to dilate them­selves, had generally a large Manour and ample Demesnes annexed unto them.

10. Wise men have informed me, Present gaine future losse. that had succeeding Princes followed King Henry's pattern, generally granting Abbeys only in Capite, that such lands (though passed gratis from the Crown under small rents) would notwithstanding in some part have returned thither again, as affording Respit of Homage, Reliefs, Ward­ships, Fines for alienation for a constant revenue. Whereas being afterwards gran­ted in free soccage whilst the tenure onely advanced the present sale; the Crown was deprived of much Emolument, and more obligation.

11. Richard Williams (aliàs Cromwell) Esquire, A solemn Til­ting proclaim­ed. (to whom Ramsey Abbey was partly given, partly sold) was one of the five, who in the thirty second year of Henry the eighth, made the bold challenge at Justs to all comers that would, in France, Flanders, Scotland, and Spain. Here it was expected that some of our Knights Hospitallers, whose House by Act of Parliament was dissolved but a month before) should appear valiantly in their vindication, if conceiving any injustice offered unto them. But they kept themselves close, probably not so much for fear of all the Challengers as of one of the Spectatours, viz: King Henry Himself, as sure, if Conquerours of the King's anger, and others envy, if worsted, of their own disgrace. Besides, by the laws of their Order they were not to Tilt against Christians, but onely to spend their spears against Pagans and Infidels. Lastly, the challenge see­med only confined to forraigners.

12. This Richard Williams (aliàs Cromwell) came into the place an Esquire, The noble at­chievements of Rich. Cromwell. but departed a Knight, dubbed by the King for his valour, clearly carrying away the credit: overthrowing Mr. Palmer Stow in the reign to Hen. 8. pag. 580. in the field at Justs one day, and the next serving Mr. Culpepper at Barriers in the same manner. Hereupon, there goeth a Tradition in the Familie, that King Henry highly pleased with his prowesse, For­merly, (said He) thou wast My Dick, but hereafter shalt be My Diamond, and there­at let fall His Diamond-Ring unto him. In avowance whereof, these Cromwells have ever since given for their Crest a Lyon holding a Diamond-Ring in his Fore-paw.

13. Some conceive these Abbey-Lands more unsuccessfull than any other, Censure on Abbey-Lands. and infectious to the third Generation: Yea, Papists would perswade us, that as Buce­phalus cast all his Riders till backed by Alexander his Lord and Master, so these skittish-Lands will dismount all that bestride them, untill forsooth they be (as they hope) restored to their proper Owners. And this they impute to the curse of their Founders denounced to such who should alienate them from their first institution. Others maintain, that no certainty can be concluded from such casualties, but that all things come to passe alike to all. As dye Abbey-Lands, so dye other lands when in the hands of a riotous person. Thus Lands as well as goods and chattels are moveables, though not from their Center, yet from their Owner. Yea, our draught lately presented, doth prove, that many Mitred Abbeys have survived the danger­ous Climactericall of the third Generation.

14. For mine own part, Sir Hen. Spel­man's Obser­vations on Ab­bey-lands. my tongue, is so farre from bespeaking such lands with any ill successe, that I wish to all lawfully possessed of them (either by the bounty of their Prince, their own, or Ancestors fair purchase) that peaceably and prosperously they may enjoy them: Et nati natorum, ut qui nascantur ab ipsis. However, it will [Page 371] not be amisse to insert the observation of a most worthy Antiquary in the County wherein he was born and best experienced: who repor [...]e [...]h, [...]hat in Norfolke there were an hundred houses of Gentlemen before the Dissolution of Abbeys, pos­sessed of fair estates, of whom so many as gained accession by Abbey-lands, are at this time extinct, or much empaired; bemoaning his own familie under the latter notion, as diminished by such an addition.

15. Hear also what his son faith to the same purpose, Clement Spel­man in his Pre­face to his Fa­ther's Book, De­non temerandis Eccl▪ f [...]is. King Henry exchanged Abbey-lands, His Son's on the same. and by this means (like the dust flung up by Moses) they presently disperse all the Kingdome over, and at once become curses both upon the Families and Estates of the Owners; they often vitiously spending on their private occasions, what was piously intended for publick devotion; insomuch, that within twenty years next after the Dissolution, moe of our Nobility, and their children, have been attainted, and died under the sword of Iustice, than did from the Conquest, to the Dissolution, be­ing almost five hundred years; so as if thou examine the List of the Barons in the Parliament of the 27 of Henry the eighth, thou shalt finde very few of them, whose Sons doe at this day inherit their Fathers titles and estates, and of these few, many to whom the King's favour hath restored, what the rigorous Law of Attainder took, both Dignity, Lands, and Posterity. And doubtlesse the Commons have drunk deep in this cup of deadly wine; but they, being more numerous and lesse eminent, are not so obvi­ous to observation.

16. As for the report of Reynerus Apostolatus Benedict. in Ang. fol. 227, & 228., A Papist his observation. the Reader may believe the lesse thereof for his known ingagement to Rome, thus expressing himself, At the Dissolution, Henry the eighth divided part of the Church-spoils among two hundred and sixty Gentlemen, of families in one part of England; and at the same time Thomas Duke of Norfolk rewards the service of twenty of his Gentlemen, with the grant of forty pounds a year out of His own inheritance; and while not sixty of the Kings Donees had sons owning their fathers estates, every one of the Dukes hath a son of his own loines, flourishing in his fathers inheritance, and I could have set down their several names, had conveniencie required it.

17. But it is high time for me to put a period to this subject; The Conclu­sion. lest, as the Ab­beys were complained to grow so great, that they engrossed the third part of the Land: so my discourse of them (infected with the same fault) will be condemned by the Reader, for the tedious prolixity thereof. The rather, because this old and trite subject is now grown out of fashion, men in our Age having got a new object to fix their eyes, and observation thereon, taking notice how such Church-lands doe thrive, which since hath been derived into the hands of new possessors.

The end of the Sixt Book.
THE Church-Hiſtory O …

THE Church-History OF BRITAIN.

THE SEVENTH BOOK.

CONTAINING THE REIGNE OF KING EDWARD THE SIXT.

[figure]

To the Right Honourable, LEICESTER DEVEREUX, VISCOUNT HEREFORD, Lord FERRARS of Chartley, &c.

My lord,

GReat was the difference betwixt the breeding of Adonijah and Solomon, though sons to the same father. The former tasted not of Re­proof, much lesse of Correction; it being never said unto him, Why 1 kings 1. 6. hast thou done so?

Solomon had his education on severer Principles. He was his Parents Darling, not their Prov. 4. 3. Fondling. It was after sounded in his ears, What Prov. 31. 2. my Son, and what the Son of my womb?

Our English Gentry too often embrace the first course in breeding their Children, whereby they become old-Men, before they are wise-Men, because their Fathers made them Gentlemen, before they were Men, making them too soon to know the great Means they are born to, and too long to be ignorant of any good quality, whereby to acquire [Page 376] a maintenance, in case, their Estates, (as all things are un­certain) should faile, or forsake them. Hence it is, they are as unable to endure any hardship as David to march in Sauls armour, (for he I Sam. 17. 39. had never proved it) utterly un­acquainted therewith.

But your discreet Parents, though kinde, were not cockering unto you, whom they sent ( very young) into the Low-Countreys, where in some sort you earned what you eat in no lesse honourable than dangerous employment. This hath setled the sinewes of your Soule, and compacted the ioynts thereof, which in too many hang loose, as rather tackt than knit together.

Since being returned into England, partly by your Patrimony, partly by your Matrimony, an antient and fair Estate hath accrewed unto you. Yet it hath not grown, (as S. Basil fancieth roses in Paradise before Adams fall) without thorns and prickles. Many molestations attended it, through which you have waded in a good measure, having had TRIALS indeed, wherein on what side soever the Verdict went, you gained Patience and Experience.

Indeed, there is an experience the MISTRESSE of FOOLS, which they learn by their losses, and those caused by their own carelesness, or wilfulness, in managing their affairs. But also there is one, the MASTER-PIECE of VVISE-MEN [Page 377] to attain, wherein they observe the events of all things, after their utmost endevours have submitted the success to Divine Providence. Yours is of the last and best kind, whereby you are become a skilfull Master of Defence, Knowing all the advantageous postures and guards in our Lawes, not there­by to vex others, but save your self from vexation.

Thus having born the Yoke in your youth, you may the better afford ease and repose to your reduced age; and ha­ving studied, many Men in Armes, more in Gowns, you now may solace your self, and entertain the time, with peru­sing of Books, amongst which, I humbly request, this may have the favour of your Honours eye, to whom on a double motive it is Dedicated; First, because containing the Life of that PRINCE, who for His Piety may be exem­plary to all persons of quality. Secondly, because it was He, who conferred the highest (still remaining) Honour, on your Family, advancing it (formerly very antient amongst the Barons) to the degree and dignity of Viscounts: where­in that it may long flourish in plenty and happinesse, is the daily prayer of

Your Honours most obliged Servant, THOMAS FVLLER.

THE Church-History OF BRITAIN.

KING HENRY the eighth, Jan. 28. though dying excommunicate in the Church of Rome, The hopefull beginning of King Edward. had notwithstanding His Obsequies solemnly performed at Paris in France, 1546. 7. by the command of Francis the French Godwin in Edvardo [...]exto, pag. 158. King, presu­ming so much on His own power, and the Pope's pa­tience, otherwise such courtesie to His friend might have cost Him a curse to Himself. Then began King Ed­ward His Son, Ann. Reg. Ed. 6. 1. to reign, scarce ten years old, Ann. Dom. full of as much worth, as the model of His age could hold. No pen passeth by Him without praising Him, though none praising Him to His full deserts. Yea, Sanders himself, having the stinch of his railing tongue, over-sented with the fragrant ointment of this Prince's memory, though jeering His for His want of age, which was God's pleasure, and not King Edward's fault; and mock­ing Him for His Religion, the others highest honour, alloweth Him in other re­spects large commendations.

2. No sooner was He come to the Crown, Peace and prosperity to the Protestants in England. but a peaceable dew refreshed Gods inheritance in England, formerly patched with persecution: and this good Angel struck off the fetters from many Peters in prison, preserving those who were ap­pointed to die. Onely Thomas Dobbie, Fellow of S. Johns in Cambridge, com­mitted to the Counter in Bread street, and condemned for speaking against the Masse, died of a natural death, in respect of any publick punishment by Law in­flicted on him: but, whether or no, any private impression of violence hastened his end, God alone knoweth. His speedy death prevented the Fox, Acts & Mon. Vol. 2. pag. 655. pardon, which the Lord Protectour intended to send him; Divine Providence so ordering it, that he should touch, not enter▪ see, not taste; behold, not reap benefit on earth of this Reformation. Other Confessours which had fled beyond sea, as John Hooper, Miles Senders de Schis. Anglic. lib. 2. pag. 230. Coverdale, &c. returned with joy into their Countrey: and all Prote­stants, which formerly for fear had dissembled their religion, now publickly pro­fessed the same. Of these Archbishop Cranmer was the chiefest; who, though willingly he had done no ill, and privately many good offices for the Protestants, yet his cowardly compliance hitherto with Poperie, against his conscience, can­not [Page 372] not be excused; Ann. Dom. 1546-47. serving the times present in his practice, Ann Reg. Ed. 6 1. and waiting on a future alteration in his hopes, and desires.

3. Edward Semaure, Commission­ners sent into several Coun­ties with In­structions to reform. the King's Uncle, lately made Lord Protectour, Jan. 28. and Duke of Somerset, ordered all in Church, and State. He, by the King's power, or, if you please, the King, in his protection, took speedy order for Reformation of Religion. And being loth that the people of the Land should live so long in er­rour, and ignorance, till a Parliament should be solemnly summoned (which for some Reasons of State could not so quickly be call'd) in the mean time, by His own Regall power and authority, and the advise of His wise, and honourable Counsell, chose Commissioners, and sent them with Instructions into severall parts of the Kingdome, for the rooting out of superstition: the substance whereof (thirty six in number) we have here presented:

The King's Injunctions.

  • 1. That all Ecclesiasticall persons observe the Lawes for the abolishing the pretended and usurped power of the Bishop of Rome, and confirmation of the Kings authority and supremacie.
  • 2. That once a Quarter at least they sincerely declare the Word of God, dis­swading their people from superstitious fancies of Pilgrimages, praying to I­mages, &c. exhorting them to the works of faith, mercy, and charitie.
  • 3. That Images abused with Pilgrimages, and offerings thereunto, be forth­with taken down and destroyed, and that no more wax-Candles or Tapers be burnt before any Image; but onely two lights upon the high Altar before the Sacrament shall remain still, to signifie that Christ is the very light of the world.
  • 4. That every Holy day, when they have no Sermon, the Pater noster, Credo, and Ten Commandements shall be plainly recited in the Pulpit to the Parishioners.
  • 5. That Parents and Masters bestow their Children and Servants either to learning, or some honest occupation.
  • 6. That such who in Cases exprest in the Statute are absent from their Be­nefices, leave learned and expert Curates.
  • 7. That within three Months after this Visitation, the Bible of the larger volume in English, and within twelve Months Erasmus his Paraphrase on the Gospel be provided, and conveniently placed in the Church for people to read therein.
  • 8. That no Ecclesiasticall persons haunt Ale-houses, or Taverns, or any place of unlawfull gameing.
  • 9. That they examine such who come to confession to them in Lent, whe­ther they can recite their Creed, Pater noster, and ten Commandements in English before they receive the blessed Sacrament of the Altar, or else they ought not to presume to come to Gods board.
  • 10. That none be admitted to preach, except sufficiently licensed.
  • 11. That if they have heretofore extolled Pilgrimages, Reliques, wor­shipping of Images, &c. they now openly recant and reprove the same as a common errour groundlesse in Scripture.
  • 12. That they detect and present such who are Letters of the Word of God in English, and Fautours of the Bishop of Rome his pretended power.
  • 13. That a Register-Book be carefully kept in every Parish for Weddings, Christnings, and Burialls.
  • 14. That all Ecclestasticall persons not resident upon their Benefices, and able to dispend yearly twenty pounds, and above, shall in the presence of the Church-Wardens, or some other honest men, distribute the fourtieth part of their revenues amongst the poor of the Parish.
  • 15. That every Ecclesiasticall person shall give competent exhibition to so [Page 373] many Schollers in one of the Universities, as he hath hundred pounds a year in Church promotions.
  • 16. That the fift part of their Benefices be bestowed on their Mansion-houses, or Chancells, till they be fully repaired.
  • 17. That he readeth these Injunctions once a Quarter.
  • 18. That none bound to pay Tithes detain them by colour of Duty omitted by their Curates, and so redoub one wrong with another.
  • 19. That no person henceforth shall alter any Fasting-day that is comman­ded, or manner of Common Prayer or Divine Service (otherwise then speci­fied in these Injunctions) untill otherwise ordered by the Kings authority.
  • 20. That every Ecclesiasticall person under the degree of Batchelour of Di­vinity, shall, within three Months after this Visitation, provide of his own the New Testament in Latine and English, with Erasmus his Paraphrase thereon. And that Bishops by themselves, and their Officers shall examine them how much they have profited in the study of holy Scripture.
  • 21. That in the time of High Masse be that sayeth or singeth a Psalm, shall read the Epistle and Gospel in English, and one Chapter in the New Testa­ment, at Mattens, and another at Evensong, and that when nine Lessons are to be read in the Church, three of them shall be omitted with Responds. And at Evensong the Responds, with all the Memories.
  • 22. That to prevent in Sick persons the damnable vice of Despair, They shall learn, and have alwaies in readinesse such comfortable places and sentences of Scripture, as doe set forth the mercy, benefits, and goodnesse of God Almighty, towards all penitent and believing persons.
  • 23. To avoid all contention and strife which heretofore have risen amongst the Kings subjects, by challenging of Places in Procession, no Procession hereafter shall be used about the Church, or Church-yard, but immediately before high Masse the Letany shall be distinctly said or sung in English, none departing the Church without just cause, and all ringing of Bells (save one) utterly forborne.
  • 24. That the Holy-day at the first beginning, Godly instituted and or­dained, be wholly given to God, in hearing the Word of God, read and taught in private and publick prayers, in acknowledging their offences to God, and amendment, in reconciling themselves to their Neighbours, receiving the Communion, visiting the sick, &c. Onely it shall be lawfull for them in time of harvest to labour upon Holy and Festival-daies, and save that thing which God hath sent, and that scrupulosity to abstain from working upon those daies, doth grievously offend God.
  • 25. That no Curate admit to the Communion such who are in ranchor and malice with their neighbours, till such controversies be reconciled.
  • 26. That every Dean, Arch-Deacon, &c. being a Priest, preach by him­self personally twice a year at least.
  • 27. That they instruct their people, not obstinately to violate the Ceremo­nies of the Church by the King commanded to be observed, and not as yet ab­rogated. And on the other side, that whosoever doth superstitiously abuse them, doth the same to the great perill of his souls health.
  • 28. That they take away and destroy all Shrines, covering of Shrines, Tables, Candlesticks, Trindills, or rolls of Wax, Pictures, Paintings, and other Monuments of fained Miracles, so that no memory of them remain in Walls, or Windows, exhorting their Parishioners to doe the like in their seve­rall houses. And that a comely Pulpit be provided in a convenient place.
  • 29. That a strong Chest be provided with a hole in the upper part thereof, (with three Keyes thereunto belonging) be provided to receive the charity of people to the poor, and the same at convenient times distributed unto them in the presence of the Parish.
  • 30. That Priests be not bound to go to visit Women lying in Child-bed, [Page 374] except in times of dangerous sicknesse, and not to fetch any Coarse except it be brought to the Church yard.
  • 31. That to avoid the detestable sin of Simonie, the Seller shall lose his right of Patronage for that time, and the Buyer to be deprived, and made unable to receive Spirituall promotion.
  • 32. That because of the lack of Preachers, Curats shall read Homilies, which are or shall be set forth, by the Kings Authority.
  • 33. Where as many indiscreet persons doe uncharitably contemn and abuse Priests, (having small learning:) his Majesty chargeth his Subjects that henceforth they be reverently used, for their Office and Ministration sake.
  • 34. That all persons, not understanding Latine, shall pray on no other Primmer but what lately was set forth in English by K. Henry the eighth, and that such who have knowledge in Latine use none other also, and that all Craces before and after meat be said in English, and no Grammer taught in Schools but what is set forth by Authority.
  • 35. That Chantery Priests teach youth to read and write.
  • 36. That when any Sermon or Homily shall be had, the Prime and Houres shall be omitted.

❧The form of bidding the Common Prayers.

YOu shall pray for the whole Congregation of Christs Church, and spe­cially, for this Church of England and Ireland: wherein, first, I commend to your devout prayers, the Kings most excellent Majesty, Supreme Head immediately under God, of the spirituality and temporalty of the same Church: And for Queen Katharine Dowager, and also for my Lady Mary, and my Lady Elizabeth, the Kings sisters.

Secondly, You shall pray for my Lord Protectors grace, with all the rest of the Kings Majesties Councell: for all the Lords of this Realm, and for the Clergie, and the Commons of the same: beseeching Almighty God, to give every of them in his degree, grace to use themselves in such wise, as may be to Gods glory, the Kings honour, and the weal of this Realm.

Thirdly, You shall pray for all them that be departed out of this world in the faith of Christ that they with us, and we with them at the Day of Judgment may rest both body and soul, with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the king­dome of heaven.

Observations on the Kings Injunctions.

Let us here admire Gods wisdome in our first Reformers, The wisdome of our Refor­mers. who proceeded so mode­rately in a matter of so great consequence: To reform all at once, had been the ready way to reform nothing at all. New wine must be gently powred into old bottles, lest the strenght of the liquor, advantaged with the violence of the infusion, break the vessel. Iacob could not keep pace with Esau (presumed fleet on foot as used to hunting) whilest he had in his company, the Gen. 33. 13. tender children and flocks with young, which if over driven one day, would die. And though no doubt he himself was foot-man enough to go along with his Brother, yet he did lead on softly according as the cattle and children were able to endure. Thus our wise Re­formers reflected discreetly on the infirmities of people, long nouzled in igno­rance and superstition, and incapable (of a sudden and perfect alteration.)

On this account (in the third Injunction) they reduced Candles formerly sans number in Churches to two, Onely two lights left. upon the high Altar, before the Sacrament; these being termed lights, shews they werenot luminacaeca, but burning. Know also that [Page 375] at this time there was an universall dilapidation of Chancells, and men had seen so many Abbey-Churches pluckt down, that they even left Parish-Churches to fall down on themselves; now to repair them all at once, would have stopt the holes in the Chancells, and made one in the states of the Ministers. It was therefore in the sixteenth Injunction ordered, That a fift part of their means should be imployed therein, whereby the work was effectually done without any great dammage to the Repairers.

By Memories appointed to be omitted, What meant by Memories. [Injunction 21.] we understand, the Obsequia for the dead, which, some say, succeeded in the place of the [Heathen] Roman Parentalia.

The abolishing Processions is politickly put on a civil account, Good policie. [Injunction 23.] to avoid contention about places. Indeed, peoples pride herein, consisted in pre­tended humility, which the Injunction at large, termeth a fond Courtesie. For in a mock-practise of the Apostles Rom. 12. 12. precept, in honour preferring one another, they strained courtesie to goe last. Where, by the way, I conceive that accounted the highest place, which was next the Crosse bearer, or next the Priest carrying the Host.

Quaere, whether in the 24 Injunction, labouring in time of Harvest on Holy­daies, and Festivals, relateth not onely to those of Ecclesiasticall constitution, (as dedicated to Saints) or be inclusive of the Lords day also.

Mr. Calvin in his Letter to the Lord pag. 187, & 188. Protector, Mr. Calvin dis­sents. disliketh the praying for the dead: and this is one of those things, which he termed, tolerabiles ineptias, En­glished by some, tolerable fooleries; more mildly by others, tolerable unfitnesses. In requital whereof, Bishop Williams was wont to say, That Master Calvin had his tolerabiles morositates.

And thus moderately did our first Reformers begin, Moderation [...] farre. as the subject they wrote on would give them leave; for as carefull Mothers and Nurses on condition they can get their Children to part with knives, are contented to let them play with raitles: So they permitted ignorant people still to retain some of their fond and foolish Customes, that they might remove from them the most dangerous and destructive Superstitions.

Come we now to give in a List of such principall Books which in the Reign of this King and His Father, The Protestant Library. as Preparatory to, and Introductive of Reformation; And to bring them high enough, we will begin with

HEN: 7th.

Prayers printed by the Commandements of the moost hye and vertuous Prin­cesse our lyege Lady Elizabeth by the grace of God Quene of England and of France, and also of the right hye and moost noble Princesse Margarett mother to our Soveraign Lord the King, &c. without the year when printed.

HEN: 8th.

The Institution of a Christian man contayneng the Exposition of the Com­mune Crede, of the seaven Sacraments, of the ten Commandements, and of the Pater noster, and the Ave Maria, Justification and Pur­gatory.

London, by Tho: Barthelet, 1537.

A necessary Doctrine and Erudition for any Christen man, set furthe by the Kynges Majestie of England, &c.

London, by Tho: Barthelet, 1543.

HEN: 8th.

Henry the eighth his Epistle to the Emperour, Christen Princes, and all true Christen men, desiring peace and concord amonges them. Against the power of the Pope, and concerning a Generall Councell.

London, by Tho: Barthelet, 1538.

A Protestation made for the most mighty and most redoubted King of Eng­land, &c. and his hole Counsell and Clergie, wherein is declared, that neither His Highnesse, nor His Prelates, neyther any other Prince or Prelate is bound to come or send to the pretended Councell, that Paul Bishop of Rome, first by a Bull indicted at Mantua a Citie in Italy, and now alate by an other Bull, hath proroged to a place no man can telle where.

London, by Tho: Barthelet, 1537.

Articles devised by the Kinges Highnes Majestie to stablishe Christen quietnes and unitie amonge us, and to avoyde contentious opinions, which Articles be also approved by the consent and determination of the hole Clergie of this Realme.

Lond: Tho: Barthelet, 1536.

Injunctions to the Clergie.

1536. M. Sc.

Articles devised by the holle consent of the Kinges most honourable Coun­sayle, His Graces licence opteyned thereto, not only to exhorte, but also to enfourme His loving Subjects of the trouth.

London, Tho: Barthelet, 1533.

Orarium seu libellus Precationum per Regiam Majestatem & Clerum Latinè editus.

Ex officina Richard Graftoni, 1545.

Pia & Catholica Christiani hominis institutio.

Londini apud Thomam Barthelet, 1544.

Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasticarū ex authoritate primum Regis Hen: 8. inchoata, deinde per Regem Edw: 6. provecta &c.

Londini, ex officina Jo: Day, 1571.

EDW: 6th.

Injunctions given by the most excellent Prince, Edward the sixt, by the grace of God King of England, France, and Ireland: Defendor of the Fayth, and in yearthe under Christ, of the Church of England and of Ireland the Supreeme Hedde, to all and singuler His loving Subjects, aswell of the Clergie as of the Laietie.

By R. Grafton, 1547.

Articles to be enquired of in the Kynges Majesties visitation.

By Rich: Grafton, Cum privilegio.

Communion book translated into French for Jersey and Garnesey. 1553.

EDW: 6th.

The Booke of Common-Prayer and Administration of Sacraments, &c.

London, 1549. & 1552.

The forme and manner of making and consecrating Bishops, Priests, and Deacons.

1552, & 1549.

The Copie of a Letter sent to all those Preachers which the Kings Majestie hath licensed to preach, from the Lord Protectors Grace, and others of the Kinges Majesties most Honourable Councell.

The 23 of May, 1548.

Catechismus brevis, Christianae disciplinae summam continens, omnibus ludimagistris authoritate Regiâ commendatus.

Londini, 1553.

Articuli de quibus in Synodo Londinensi, 1552. ad tollenda [...] opinionum dissensionem & consensum verae religionis firmandum, inter Epi­scopos & alios eruditos atque pios viros-convenerat: Regia simi­liter authoritate promulgati.

Londini.

The Primer or Booke of Prayers, (translated out of Hen: the 8 ths Orarium.)

London by Rich: Grafton, 1547.

Certain Sermons, (viz: the first part of the Church Homilies) appointed by the Kinges Majestie to be read everie Sonday and Holy day, &c.

1549, & 1547.

A Primer or Booke of private Prayer, &c. in the 7 yeare of Ed: 6.

Ex officina Wilhelmi Seres, 1552.

The order of the Communion, with the Proclamation.

London, by Rich: Grafton, 1548.

Q. MARIE.

The Primer in Latin and English, after the use of Sarum.

London, 1555.

Edm: Bonners Catechisme, 1555. with Homelies composed by H. Pendle­ton, and Jo: Harpesfield.

London, 1555.

These are the principall State-books which that Age produced, (not mentioning such, (as numberlesse) which private persons set forth) onely I cannot as yet reco­ver the Lord Cromwell's Catechisme, except it be concealed under another name, amongst the Books aforementioned.

4. Come we now to the Liturgie, which in the Reign of K. Henry the eighth, was said or sung all in Eatine, save only the Creed, Pater noster, and ten Commande­ments, put into English by the Kings command, Anno 1536. Nine years after, viz: 1545, the Letanie was permitted in English, and this was the farthest pace [Page 386] which the Reformation stept in the Reign of King Henry the eighth. Ann. Dom. 1547. But under His son King Edward the sixt, a new form of Divine worship was set forth in the vul­gar Tongue, which passed a threefold purgation.

The first Edition of the Liturgie or Common-Prayer. The 2 d Edit. of the Liturgy or Com­mon-Prayer. The 3 d Edit. of the Liturgy or Com­mon-Prayer.
In the first year of King Edward the sixt, it was recommended to the care of the most grave Bishops, and others, (assembled by the King at His Castle at Windsor) and when by them compleated, set forth in Print, 1548, with a Proclamation in the Kings name to give authority there­unto; being also recommended un­to every Bishop by especiall
See a form of them in Fox's Acts & Mon. [...]ol. 1491.
Letters from the Lords of the Councell to see the same put in execution. And in the next year a penalty was imposed by Act of Parliament on such which should deprave or neglect the use thereof.
Some exceptions being taken by Mr. Calvin abroad, and some Zealots at home, at the former Litur­gie, the Booke was brought under a re­view, and by a
5 & 6 of Ed­ward the sixt, cap. 1.
Sta­tute in Parliament it was appointed, That it should be faithfully and godly perused, ex­plained, and made fully perfect.
In the first of Qu. Elizabeth, 1559, it was committed by the Queen to the care of some learned men by whom it was altered in some few passages, and so pre­sented to the Parlia­ment, and by them received and estab­lished.

Persons imployed therein.
  • 1. Tho: Cramer Archbishop of Can­terbury.
  • 2. George Day Bishop of Chiche­ster.
  • 3. Tho: Goodrich Bishop of Ely.
  • 4. Johan Skip Bishop of Hereford.
  • 5. Hen: Holbeach Bishop of Lin­colne.
  • 6. Nicholas Ridley Bishop of Ro­chester.
  • 7. Tho: Thileby Bishop of West­minster.
  • 8. Doctor May Dean of S. Pauls.
  • 9. John Tailer then Dean (after­wards Bishop of Lincolne.
  • 10. Doctor Haines Dean of Exe­ter.
  • 11. Doctor Robertson afterwards Dean of Durham.
  • 12. Doctor John Redman Master of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge.
  • 13. Doctor Richard Cox then Al­moner to the King, afterwards Bi­shop of Ely.
Persons imployed therein.
  • Wee meet not with their particular names, but may pro­bably conceive they were the same with the former, for the main, though some might be superad­ded by Royal appoint­ment.
Persons imployed therein.
  • 1. Master Whitehead once Chaplaine to Queen Anna Bullen.
  • 2. Matthew Par­ker afterwards Arch­bishop of Canterbu­ry.
  • 3. Edmund Grindall afterwards Bishop of London.
  • 4. Richard Cox af­terwards Bishop of Ely.
  • 5. James Pilkin­ton afterwards Bi­shop of Durham.
  • 6. Doctor May Deane of St. Pauls, and Master of Tri­nity Coll: in Cam­bridge.
  • 7. Sir Tho: Smith principall Secretary of Estate.

As for the fourth and last Edition of the Liturgie, in the first of King James, 1603, with some small alterations in the Rubrick, after the Conference at Hampton-Court, thereof (God willing) in due time hereafter.

[Page 387] 5. The Book of Books still remains, I mean, the Bible it selfe. Know then that some exceptions being taken at Tindalls Translation, the Bishops (then generally Popish) complied so farre in a set down at large in the Register of Archbishop Warbam. Conference with the desires of King Henry the eighth, that on condition the people would give in Tindalls [pretended false] Tran­slation, they would set forth another, better agreeing with the Originall. And al­though this took up some time to effect, the work being great in it self, and few workmen, as yet, Masters of the Mysterie of PRINTING; yet at last, it was ac­complished, but more purely and perfectly done in after Ages, as by the ensuing parallels will appear.

The first Traslation of the Bible. The second Tran­slation of the Bible. The third Tran­slation of the Bible.
Set forth in the Reigne of K. Henry the eighth, An. 1541. countenanced with a grave & pious Preface of Archbishop Cranmer, and authorized by the Kings Proclamation, dated May the 6. Seconded also with
Extant in Sir Thomas Cotions Library.
Instructions from the King, to prepare people to receive benefit the better from so hea­venly a treasure, it was called, The BIBLE of the greater Vo­lume, rather commended than commanded to people. Few Countrey-Parishes could go to the cost of them, though Bi­shop Bonner caused six of them to be chained in the Church of S. Pauls, in conveni­ent places.
Set forth in the Reign of K. Edward the sixt, and not onely suffered to be read by particular persons, but ordered to be read over yearly in the Congregation, as a principall part of Di­vine Service. Two se­verall Editions I have seen thereof, one set forth 1549, the other 1551, but neither of them divided into ver­ses. Set forth in the se­cond of Qu. Elizabeth, the last Translation, was again review'd by some of the most learned Bi­shops (appointed there­unto by the Queens Commission) whence it took the name of the Bishops BIBLE: and by the Queens sole com­mandement reprinted, and left free and open to all Her well affected Subjects.

As for the last and best Translation of the Bible in the Reign of King James, by a select company of Divines imployed therein, in due time, (by Gods assistance) largely thereof.

6. And now we shall come to small game, rather than shut out, not caring how low we descend, so be it we may satisfie the Reader, and inform posterity, pre­senting a Catalogue of such Proclamations which the King set forth in the foure first years, having any tendency or relation to Ecclesiasticall matters.

  • 1. A Proclamation concerning the effectuall payment of Pensions, due out of the Court of Augmentations, to any late Abbot, Prior, &c. which it seemeth lately were detained. Anno 1 o Edvardi sexti, Septem. 18.
  • 2. A Proclamation concerning the irreverent Talkers of the Sacrament: For, after the Transubstantiation, and the superstition of the Corporall presence was removed, many persons (no lesse ignorant than violent) fell from adoring to contemning of the holy Elements, till retrenched by this Procla­mation, set forth, 1 o Edvardi sexti, Decemb. 27.
  • [Page 388] 3. A Proclamation for abstaining from flesh in Lent-time, Anno 1 o Edvardi sexti, Januarii 16.
  • 4. A Proclamation against such as innovate a Ceremony,
    1548.
    or Preach without licence,
    2.
    Anno 2 o Evardi sexti, Febr. 6.
  • 5. A Proclamation inhibiting Preachers, Anno 2 o Edvardi sexti, April. 24. Whereof this was the occasion: certain Popish Preachers disaffected to the Kings Government, endevoured in their Sermons to possesse people of scandalous reports against the King, as if He intended to lay strange ex­actions on the people, and to demand Half-a-Crown a piece of every one who should be Married, Christned, or Buried. To prevent further mis­chief, the King ordered by Proclamation, That none should Preach ex­cept licensed under the Seals of the Lord Protector, or Archbishop of Can­terbury.
  • 6. A Proclamation for the Inhibition of all Preachers: the second of Edward the second. Sept. 23.

Because this Proclamation is short, hard to be come by, and (if I mistake not) conducing much to acquaint us with the character of those times, it may be acceptable here to exemplifie the same.

WHereas of late, by reason of certaine contro­versious and seditious Preachers, the Kinges Majestie, moved of tender zeale, and love, which He hath to be quiet of His Subjects, by the advise of the Lord Protectour, and other His High­nesse Councell, hath by Proclamation, inhibited and commanded, That no manner of person, except such as was licenced by His Highnesse the Lord Prote­ctour, or by the Archbishop of Canterbury, should take upon him to preach in any open audience, upon pain in the said Proclamation contained; and that upon hope and assurance, that those being chosen and elect men, should preach and set forth onely to the people such things as should be to Gods honour, and the be­nefit of the Kinges Majesties subjects. Yet neverthe­lesse, His Highnesse is advertised, that certain of the said preachers, so licenced, not regarding such good [Page 389] admonitions as hath been by the said Lord Prote­ctour and the rest of the Councell on His Majesties behalf by Letters, Ann. Dom. 1548 or otherwise given unto them, Ann. Reg. Ed. 6. 2. hath abused the said authority of preaching; and behaved themselves irreverently, and without good order in the said preachings, contrary to such good instructi­ons and advertisements, as was given unto them, whereby much contention and disorder might rise and insue, in this his Majesties Realm: wherefore his Highnesse, minding to see very shortly, one uniforme order, throughout this his Realm, and to put an end to all controversies in Religion, so farre as God shall give grace (for which cause at this time, certain Bishops, and notable learned men, by his hignesse commandement are congregate) hath by th' advise aforesaid thought good, although certain and many of the said preachers so before licenced, have beha­ved themself very discretly and wisely, and to the honor of God and his highnesse contentation, yet at this present, and untill such time, that the said Order shall be set forth generally, throughout this His Majesties Realme, to inhibit, and by these presents doth inhibit generally as well the said Preachers so be­fore licenced, as all manner of persons whosoever they be, to preach in open audience in the pulpit or other­wise, by any sought colour or fraud, to the disobeying of this commandement, to the intent that the whole Clergie in this mean space, might apply themself to prayer to Almighty God, for the better atchieving of the same most Godly intent and purpose, not doubt­ing but that also His loving Subjects in the mean time will occupie themself to Gods honour, with due prayer in the Church, and patient hearing of the Godly Ho­melies, heretofore set forth by His Highnesse Injun­ctions unto them, and so endevour themself, that they may be the more ready with thankefull obedience to [Page 390] receive a most quiet, Ann. Reg. Ed. 6. 2. godly, Ann. Dom. 1548. and uniform order, to be had throughout all His said Realms and Dominions. And therefore, hath willed all His loving Officers, and Ministers, as well Justices of peace, as Majors, She­riffs, Bailiffs, Constables, or any other His Offi­cers, of what estate, degree, or condition soever they be, to be attendant upon this Proclamation and com­mandement, and to see the infringers or breakers thereof to be imprisoned; and His Highnesse, or the Lord Protectors grace, or His Majesties Coun­cell, to be certified thereof immediately, as they tender His Majesties pleasure, and will answer to the con­trary at their perill.

16. Some Preachers perusing the aforesaid Proclamation, A Pannick si­lence of Pul­pits. will complain of persecution, that all the Pulpits in England should be universally silenced at once, and will conclude it summum jus, That the Righteous, should be condemned with the Wicked: the mouthes of good Ministers stopt with Railers. Well might the souls of weak Christians be faint and feeble, having no warm meat, but the cold Homi­lies allowed them. But Statesmen easily excuse the matter, finding the juncture of time falling out when many Popish Pulpits sounded the Alarum to Ket his Re­bellion, and the Devon-shire Commotion, whereof hereafter. Besides, this prohi­bition of preaching lasted but for few weeks, and we read of a silence for about Revel. 8. 1. the space of half an hour even in heaven it self.

7. A Proclamation for the payment of the late Incumbents of Colledges,
3.
and Chanteries,
1549.
lately dissolved, Anno 3 o Edvardi sexti, Octob. 31.

17. The Pulpit thus shut and silent by Proclamation, A Proclama­tion against Stage-plaies. the Stage was the more open and vocall for the same, the Popish Priests (which though unseen) stood be­hinde the hanging, or lurked in the tyring-bouse, removed their invectives from Sermons to Playes, and a more proper place indeed for the venting thereof. Here it made old sport, to see the New Religion (as they term it) made ridiculous, with the prime Patrons thereof, which caused the insuing Proclamation for the prohi­bition.

[Page 391]

8. A Proclamation for the inhibition of Players, Ann. Dom. 1549. Anno 3 Edvardi 6. Aug: 6. And some perchance will not grudge the time to read the form thereof. Ann. Reg. Ed. 6. 3.

FOrasmuch, as a great number of those that be common Players of Enterludes and Plaies, as well within the City of London, or elsewhere, within the Realm, doe for the most part play such Interludes, as contain matter, tending to sedi­tion, and contemning of sundry good orders and laws; where­upon are grown, and daily are like to grow and ensue much dis­quiet, division, tumults, and uprores in this Realm: the Kings Majestie, by the advise and consent of his dearest Uncle, EDWARD Duke of Somerset, Governour of His Person, and Protectour of His Realms, Dominions, and Subjects, and the rest of His Highnesse privie Councell, straitly chargeth and commandeth all, and every His Maje­sties subjects, of whatsoever state, order, or degree they be, that from the ninth day of this present Month of August, untill the Feast of All-Saints next comming, they, nor any of them, openly, or secretly, play in the English Tongue, any kinde of Interlude, Play, Dialogue, or other matter, set forth in form of play, in any place, publick or private, within this Realm, upon pain that whosoever shall play in English any such Play, Interlude, Dialogue, or other matter, shall suffer imprisonment, and further punishment, at the pleasure of His Majestie.

For the better execution whereof, His Majesty, by the said advise and consent, straitly chargeth and commandeth all and singular Majors, Sheriffs, Bailiffs, Constables, Head­boroughs, Tythingmen, Justices of Peace, and all other His Majesties head Officers, in all the parts throughout the Realm, to give order, and speciall heed, that this Proclama­tion be in all behalfs, well and truly kept and observed, as they and every of them tender His Highnesse pleasure, and will avoid His indignation.

[Page 392] 18. The Proclamation being but temporary, did not take down, but only clear the stage for a time, reformed Enterludes (as they term them) being afterward permitted; yea, in the first of Queen Elizabeth, Scripture-plaies were acted even in the Church it self, which in my opinion, the more pious, the more profane, stoop­ing faith to fancy, and abating the majestie of Gods Word. Such Pageants might inform, not edifie, though indulged the ignorance of that Age: For, though chil­dren may be played into Learning, all must be wrought into Religion, by Ordinan­ces of Divine institutions, and the means ought to be as serious, as the end is secret.

REx omnibus ad quos praesentes &c. salutem. Sciatis quod nos de gratia nostra speciali, ac ex certa scientia & mero motu nostris dedimus & concessimus ac per praesentes damus & concedimus dilecto servienti nostro Thomae Barthelet Im­pressori nostro quandam annuitatem sive quendam annualem redditum quatuor librarum sterlingorum, Habendum & an­nuatim percipiendum praedictam annuitatem sive annualem redditum quatuor librarum eidem Thomae Barthelet à Festo Paschae, Anno Regni nostri vicesimo primo, durante vita sua de Thesauro nostro ad receptum Scaccarii nostri per manus Thesaurarum & Camerarii nostrorum ibidem pro tempore existendo ad Festa Sancti Michaelis Archangeli & Paschae per equales portiones &c. quod expressa mentio &c.

Per Breve de privato Sigillo.

19. An ample Commission was granted to Iohn Dudley Earl of Warwick, Oxford Library reformed of all its antient Ma­nuscripts. and eight more, any seven, six, five, four, three, two, or one of them, to visit in capite, & membris, the whole Diocesse, but especially the University of Oxford. The effects of this Visitation doe not appear, save onely that they so clearly purged the Uni­versity from all Monuments of superstition, that they left not one Book of many goodly Manuscripts, wherewith it was furnished by the munificence of severall Be­nefactors. Thus covetousness and ambition are such active vices, they are seldome off the Theater, though not appearing with their own faces, but the borrowed masks of publick good of Church or State. Such Robbers deserve not the benefit of the Cler­gie to be saved by their book, who feloniously, (not to say sacrilegiously) purloined a publick Library from an University.

20. The blame is commonly cast on Doctor Cox, Loath to be­lieve. who, as one saith (but it is but one who saith it) being then Chancellour of the University. so Sir Jo Har­ring. in the Bi­shops of Ely. cancelled the Books thereof, they could never since recover them. Indeed, I finde In his Pre­face to the Li [...]e of Sir Io. Che [...]k, printed at Ox­ford, An. 1641. another Au­thor charging him therewith, but with this Parenthesis (tis said) and my charity would fain believe Fame a false report therein, finding him otherwise a deserving person, very well qualified; and it is strange to me, that he who at this present, was the Kings Almoner to dispense his charity in giving to others, should be so cruell and covetous, and to deprive an University of so pretious a treasure so long and justly belonging unto them.

[Page 393] 21. The King's affairs both Ecclesiastical and Civil stood now in a probable posture of success, An Epidemi­cal distemper of disloyalty. gliding on with a faire and full current, when both on a sodain were unexpectedly obstructed with domestical dissentions of his own Subjects. Dis­tempers not considerable, if singly considered in themselves, but very dangerous in their concurrence, as if all in severall Counties, at one instant were acted with the same Spirit of Rebellion. My Author imputeth it to Midsommer-Moon, and the Sun now in Cancer, though surely it proceeded from a deeper cause, as will ap­pear to the perusers of these two contemporary Treasons:

Devon Commotion. Norfolk Rebellion.

1. It began on Whiteson-monday at Sampford-Courtney, June 10. where the People tumultuously compelled the Priest (whose secret compliance is suspected by some covertly to court their compul­sion) to say Masse, and officiate in La­tine, as best pleased with what they least understood.

2. Henry Arundle Esquire, Governor of the Mount in Cornwall (one whose abilities might have been better imploy­ed) Winnslade a man of worship, and one Coffin Gentleman, were their princi­pall Conducters. Otherwise (though assuming to themselves the high style of the Commons of Devonshire and Corn­wall) they were but an heap of mean Mechanicks, though many in number, and daily increasing, so that at last they were reputed to exceed ten thousand, all stout and able persons.

3. Sir Pierce Courtney Sheriffe of Devon shire appear'd very loyal and active for their seasonable suppressing. But o­thers of the County Gentry, (whose names I had rather the Reader should learn from my Authors pen, than mine own) by their privie connivance, and in effect concurrence, much advantaged their proceedings. Many were taken Prisoners by them, July 2. because they would be taken, and found favour thereupon. And now the seditious march in a full body to Exeter, and on the Citizens re­fusall to admit them in, resolve sudden­ly to besiege it, boasting they would shortly measure the Silks and Sattins therein by the length of their Bowes.

4. Exeter is a round City on a rising Hill, most capable of fortification both for the site and forme thereof. Her walls (though of the old Edition) were com­petently strong and well repaired. John Blackallar Major of Exeter, though a [Page 394] meer Merchant, little skilled in Politick, lesse in Military affairs, had wisdome to know, who were wiser than himself, and willingly to be directed by them. And now the Seditious having taken ordnance at Topsham, set down before Exeter, pre­suming quickly to conquer the same.

5. But first they are consulting about Articles to be sent to the King. The Rebels send p [...]oud de­mands to the King. Some would have no Justices (can you blame Offenders if desiring to destroy their e­nemies?) others no Gentlemen, all no English service: Masse must be resto­red, the six Articles (lately repealed) they would have put in execution, and Popery re established. Concluding all with this close, (the gilded paper to wrap up poisonous Treasons at the beginning thereof) We pray God save King ED­WARD, for we be His, both body and goods. Whose unreasonable demands were justly rejected by the King, yet pardon proclaimed to such as would accept thereof: which the Seditious (mistaking the Kings favour, to be His fear utterly refused.

6. Mean time Exeter was not so much frighted with her foes without, Exeter resi­steth, Norwich yeildeth to the Rebels. as with famine and faction within the walls thereof Great was the want of victu [...]als and bread especially. Now ‘Plebs nescit jejuna timere.’ Where there is the barking of the belly, there no other commands will be heard, much lesse obeyed. But this was in some sort qualified by proportioning all pro­visions in the City to all alike, and mean folke will be the better pleased with course and short diet, when eating out of the same dish with their betters. When in successfull sallies they recove­red any cattle from the Rebels, the poor had the principall share thereof.

7. Faction in the City was of most dangerous consequence, the generality thereof favouring Popery, and cordial Protestants but few in comparison of the other party. However, this was a good help to the Protestants, that such who severed from them in the Church, joyned with them in the Town house. Rich Pepists feared their goods would be condemned as heretical even by the Rebels of their own Religion, which made them persist in their loyalty to their Soveraign.

[Page 395] 8. John Russell, Lord privie Seal, was sent down with small Forces to sup­presse the Commotion. A person very proper for that service, as of a stout spirit, and richly landed in this County. He stayed some time at Honyton in vain expecting promised supplies, either be­cause this Lord was lookt on as of the Protectors party, whose Court-interest did much decline, or because Norfolke Rebellion, as nearer London, engrossed all warlike provisions. Thus was this Lord in deep distresse, having nothing (save his Commission) strong about him, and his few forces, for fear, and want of pay, began daily to forsake him.

9. And now following the advice of the Dorset-shire Gentry, he was ready to return, when three Princely Merchants (for so may I term them, both for great interest, and loyal intentions) viz: Tho­mas Prestwood, Thomas Bodly, and John Periam, so improved their credits with Bristoll, Lime, and Taunton, that they furnished the Lord Russell with necessa­ries to march forward. Animated here­with, they advance, and gave the Re­bels such a blow at Fenington-bridge, that they left three hundred of their bo­dies dead on the place.

10. Soon after the Lord Gray of Wil­ton, (whose slownesse may be excused, as busied by the way in suppressing Tu­mults in Buckingham and Oxford shire) came with a company of Horsmen, and 300 Italian Shot, under Baptist Spinola their Leader, to recruit the Lord Russell. Here one would wonder to behold the native English fighting in the mainte­nance of the Masse, opposed by Italians, untill he considereth, that these foraig­ners, being Souldiers of Fortune, con­sulted the Coine, not the Cause of such as entertained them. And now the Kings Army advanceth towards Exe­ter, a word or two of which Cities sad condition.

11. The Rebels had often attempted to fire the Gates of the City, till at last the Citizens found the Paradox true, that the onely way to keep their City shut was to set their Gates open, making ram­pires more defensible behinde them. As for the Enemies intent to undermine and blow up the Walls, it was first dis­covered, then defeated by John New­combe [Page 396] a Tinner of Teingmouth. Philip Comi­neus. For ta­king advantage of the declivity of the City on that side, he countermin'd the Re­bels work, and then deriv'd into it all the kennels and water-courses (falling down with a great precipice) and so drowned the vault intended with powder to blow up the Walls. Besides, at the same in­stant set an impetuous showre which added to the Deluge. Thus in vain doth Hell seek to kindle that Fire, when Hea­ven intendeth to poure water for the quenching thereof.

12. Famine raged most extremely, insomuch as they were fain to bake bran and meal moulded up in cloathes, for otherwise it would not stick together. Nor must the worthy resolution of a loyall Citizen be forgotten, publickly professing, That rather than he would surrender the City to the Rebels, he would fight with one arm, and feed on the other. And now were they reduced to utmost extremity when the seasonable ap­proach of Lord privie Seale put a period to their Miseries. For at the winde-mill of S. Mary Clist after a bloody Battle, (wherein Sir William Francis was slain on the King's side) the Rebels were routed and sorced to flie, leaving a thousand of their corps dead on the place. Miles Coverdail gave publick thanks to God for the victory in the view of Exeter, and soon after was made the Bishop thereof.

13. Then the Lord caused S. Mary Clist to be burnt to the ground, though it was his own Town, as knowing full well, Traytours to their King, would never make good Tenants to their Landlord. And on Clist-heath a second fight was begun, where the Rebels were finally overcome. The Lord privie Seal marched into Exeter, and was there (as he well deserved) welcomed with all possible expressions of joy. Sir William Herbert with 1000 Welsh came too late to fight, but soon enough to be an ho­nourable Witnesse of the victory.

14. This sixt of August, Two solemne yearly festivals▪ the day of their deliverance, is an high festival in the Almanack of Exeter. Good cheer, [Page 397] and (thereby I justly guesse) their great gratitude being annually observed, with a publick Sermon to perpetuate the me­mory of Gods mercy unto them. Yet such Solemnities doe daily decay, every new Generation being removed one degree farther from the deliverance The King conferred the Manour of Exetland, (formerly belonging to the City, but wrested from it by the Earls of Devon-shire) on their Corporation, in reward of their loyalty and valour.

15. Humphrey Arundle, Winslade, Bery, and Coffi were executed, and as this Commotion began, it ended at Sampford-Courtney, where their last remnant was defeated. Six Popish Priests were hanged, with Welsh the Vi­car of St. Thomas, though all this was but mercy to the cruelty of Sir Anthony Kingston Provost-Marshall in trussing up many mean offenders.

1. It began about the 20 th of June at Attilborrough about the laying open of Commons, The beginning of two Rebel­lions. pretended lately inclosed to the prejudice of the Poor. Much increa­sed on the 6 [...] of July at Windham Play, where there was a great confluence of idle people repairing from all parts of the County.

2. Robert Ket, Their Ring-leaders, and number. Tanner of Windham, one of more wealth than common folk of his craft, yet of more wit than wealth, confidence than either, was chosen their Captain. He with two Assistants, chosen out of every hundred, kept his Kings Bench, Chancery, and all other Courts, under a Tree, termed the Oake of Refor­mation, where he did justice, (be it wrong or right) to all such as were summo­ned before him. In short time they in­creased to be more than twenty thou­sand.

3. Sir Edmond Windham Sheriffe of Northfolke, The Sheriffs endevours suc­ceed not. commanded them in the King's name peaceably to depart. But had not his Horsemanship been better than his Rhetorick, himself had not de­parted the place. Yea now the Hooker (alias Vowell) in Hol­lingshed, p. 1015, & 1017. Rebels began to play their pranks, threatning to burn the House, Idem p. 1029. and defacing the Dovecoat, (formerly a Chappel before it was turned of an House of Prayer into a Den of Thieves) of Master Corbets of Sprowston, and committing many out­rages, layed all Pastures rather waste than open, where they came. Yea, now they march towards Norwich the chief place in the County.

4. Norwich is like a great volume with a bad cover, The description of Exeter and Norwich. having at best but parchment walls about it. Nor can it with much cost and time be effectually fortified, because under the frowning brow of Moushold Hill, hanging over [Page 394] it. The River Yere so wanton, that it knoweth not its own minde which way to goe, such the involved flexures there­of within a mile of this City, runneth partly by, partly through it, but con­tributeth very little to the strengthning thereof.

5. The Rebels encamped, or rather enkennelled themselves on Moushold-Hill, (whereon Mount-Surry a fair House of the Dukes of Northfolk) whence they had free egresse and regresse into Nor­wich as oft as they pleased. One Coigniers, a Vicar in the City, they had for their Chaplain, and were so religi­ously rebellious, that prayers Morning and Evening were read amongst them. Mean time, so intolerable was their in­solence that now they sent up such De­mands to the King, to which He neither would in honour, nor could in justice con­descend. Yet the King constantly che­quered His comminations with Proclama­tians of pardon, which the Rebels scorn'd to accept.

6. As for Thomas Cod Major of Nor­wich, and others of the Gentry, detained prisoners in Ket's camp, they were ad­mitted to the counsels of the Rebels for the better credit thereof. If Ket were present, they were no better than herbe John in the pottage, and had no influ­ence on their consultations. But if he happily chanced to be absent, then they were like S. Johns wort, (so soveraign for soars, and against the plague it self) and did much mitigate the fury of their mischievous Decrees. Mean time great plenty was in Kets camp, (where a fat sheep was sold for a groat) but penury and misery in all other places.

7. Doctor Matthew Parker (after­wards Archbishop of Canterbury) get­ting up into the Oake of Reformation, preached to their Rebels of their duty and allegiance. But the Oake as soon as the Auditory would embrace his Do­ctrine, yea his life was likely to be ended before his Sermon (Arrows being shot at him) had not Coigniers, Kets Chap­lain, seasonably, yet abruptly, set the Te Deum, during the singing whereof the Dr. withdrew to sing his part at home, and thank God for his great deliverance.

[Page 395] 8. William Par Marquesse of North­hampton, Aide sent to suppresse the Rebels. but more acquainted with the witty, than the warlike part of Pallas, (as compleat in Musick, Poetry, and Court­ship) with many persons of honour, as the Lords Sheffield, and Wentworth, Sir Anthony Denny, Sir Ralph Sadlier, Sir Thomas Paston, &c. is sent to quell this Rebellion. They were assisted with a band of Italians, under Malatesta their Captain, whereof the Rebels made this advantage to fill the Countrey with complaints, that these were but an hand­full of an armfull to follow driving on the designe, to subject England to the insolence of Foraigners.

9. Now, The Lord Rus­sell conqueror. Lord Marquiss conquered. though neither wisdome nor valour was wanting in the Kings Soul­diers, yet successe failed them, being too few to defend Norwich, and oppose the Rebels. Insomuch that the Lord Shef­field was barbarously butcher'd, S r Tho: Corwallis taken prisoner, and the City fired by the Rebels: which probably had been burnt to ashes, had not the clouds commiserating the Cities calamity, and melting into tears, quenched the flames: and thus the Marquesse fain to quit the service, returned to London.

10. Then was John Dudley Earle of Warwick, The Lord Gray and Earle of Warwick come with new sup­plies. with such Forces as were in­tended for Scotland, sent to undertake the Task. The Marquesse of North­hampton attended him to trie whether he could be more fortunate in follow­ing than he had been in leading. Com­ing to Norwich he easily entred the Ci­ty, and entertained the Rebels with ma­ny sallies with various successe, here too long to relate, but generally the Earle of Warwick came off with the better.

11. Now the Rebels impregnable in some sort, if still keeping Moushold-Hill, (whereon the Earles Horse could doe small service) deserted it of their own accord, and came down into Dussin­dale. Here their superstition fancied themselves sufficiently fenced by the virtue of an old prophecie. [Page 396]

Hob, Dick, and Hick, with clubs and clouted shoon,
Shall fill up Dassin-dale with blood of slaughtered bodies soon.

It hath ever been charged on the En­glish, as if they alwaies carried an old Prophesie about with them in their pock­ets, which they can produce at pleasure to promote their designes, though oft mistaken in the application of such e­quivocating Predictions, as here these silly folke were deluded. For, it being believed, that Dussin dale must make a large and soft pillow for Death to rest thereon, these Rebels apprehended them­selves the Upholsters to make, who pro­ved onely the stuffing to fill the same.

12. The Earle glad that the enemy had quitted the Hill, fell with all his forces upon them, and here happened a most bloody Battle. The Rebels di­sputed the ground, with their naturall Logick (as I may term it) down-right blows, without much military Disci­pline. Here one might have seen young Boyes ( timely Traytours) plucking the arrows wherewith they were wounded out of their own flesh, and giving them to those of their owne party to shoot them back againe. July 27. Here some thrust through with spears, wilfully engaged their Bodies the deeper thereon, onely striving to reach out their revenge on those who wounded them. But at last rage was conquered by courage, number by valour, Rebellion by Loyalty, and in the fight and pursuit two thousand at the least were slain.

13. Remarkable was Divine Provi­dence in preserving the captive Gentle­men of the Countrey, whom the Rebels coupled together and set them in the front of the Fight. Now, although it be true what David saith, 2 Sam. 11. 25. The sword devoureth one as well as another: yet so discreetly did Captaine Druery charge the Van of the Rebels, that most of these innocent Prisoners made their escape. The last litter of Kets kennell stifly stan­ding out and fortifying themselves, ac­cepted of pardon on the Earls promise it should be assured unto them.

14. On the nine and twentieth of Au­gust a solemn Thanks-giving was made in Norwich for their deliverance, Aug. 6. and is [Page 397] annually continued. Indeed, this City being betwixt weaknesse and strength [...]s taxed for wavering at the time betwixt Loyalty and Revolt, though to give the Citizens their due, many expressed their fidelity to their Prince as farre as they durst for fear of destruction. Yet better had it been had Norwich been weaker to be quitted, or stronger to be defended, whose mongrell strength exposed it to the greater misery.

15. Robert Ket was hanged on Nor­wich Castle, The legal [...] of the Rebels. William his brother on Windham Steeple, Nine others on the Oake of Reformation, which never till then brooked the name thereof. A­mongst these, Miles, a cunning Can­noneer, was much lamented, because re­morse kept him from doing much mis­chief to which his cunning did enable him.

Thus by Gods blessing on Mans endevours both these Rebellions were seasonably supprest. That of Devon-shire did openly avouch the advancing of Popery; the other was suspected secretly fomented by some Papists, who stood behinde the curtain, but ready to step on the stage, had Successe of the Designe but given them the Cue of Entrance. As for the Rebellion at the same time in York shire, which from a small pustle might have proved a painfull bile, yea, a fistulated ulcer if neg­lected, it was quickly quelled on the execution of Omler and Dale, the chief pro­moters thereof.

22. By the favour of Sir Thomas Cotton, 1550. having obtained to make use of his Library (our English Vatican, Abstracts of Church mat­ters out of K. Edwards own Diary. for Manuscripts) I shall transcribe King Edwards Diurnall, written with His own hand, of the transactions in His Reigne. True it is His Observations, for his two first years, are short, and not exactly expressing the notation of time, but His Notes as the Noter, got perfection with His age. They most belong to Secular affairs, out of which we have selected such as respect Ec­clesiasticall matters. May the Reader be pleased to take notice, that though my Observations, as printed, goe a-breast in parallel Columes with those of His High­nesse, it is my intention they should observe their distance, in their humble atten­dance thereupon.

Text Royall. Observations thereon.

THe Lord Protectour by his own Thus the Pilot to save the Ship from sinking, casts out the rich lading into the Sea. agreement, April 2. and sub­mission, lost his This lay void ever after, whilst the Treasurership was pre­sently conferred on Will: Powlet Marquesse of Winchester, and the Marshalship on John Dudley Earle of Warwick. Protectourship, Treasurership, Marshalship, all his Moveables, and neer 2000 li. Land by Act of Parliament.

[Page 398] The Bp. of Namely, George Day, who (notwithstanding this Sermon) remained a zealous Papist, and on that score, was deprived of his Bishoprick. Chichester before a vehement affirmer of Transub­stantiation, Ann. Dom. 1650. did Preach against it at Westminster in the Preaching­place. April 4.

My Lord Somerset taken into the Counsel. 10.

Order taken, 13. that whosoever had Understand it, not by Pri­vate Patrones, but either presen­ted by the King, or Lord Chan­cellour. Benefices given them, should preach before the King, in or out of Lent, and every Sun­day there should be a Sermon.

Masse for the Lady Mary denied to the Emperours These ingaged Archbishop Cranmer, and Bishop Ridlye, to presse the King with politick Reasons for the permission ther­of. He unable to answer their Arguments fell a weeping. Am­bassadour. 19.

It is granted that my Lord of Somerset should have all his mo­veable Goods, 27. and Leases, except those that be already Courtiers keep what they catch, and catch what ever they can come by. given. May 2.

Joane An obstinate Heretick, main­taining, That Christ assumed no­thing of the Virgin Mary, but passed through Her, as a Con­duit-pipe. She with one or two Arians were all, who (and that justly) died in this Kings Reign for their Opinions. Bocher, otherwise cal­led Joane of Kent, was burnt for holding, that Christ was not incar­nate of the Virgin Mary, being condemned the year before, but kept in hope of conversion. The Bishops of London and Ely were to perswade her, but she with­stood them, and reviled the Prea­cher that preached at her death.

The Lord Cobham and Sir Wil­liam Peter came home from their journy, 20. delivering both the Oath, and the Testimonial of the Oath, witnessed by divers Noblemen of France, and also the Advantageous enough for the French, and dishonourable too much to the English, whose covetousnesse was above their sense of Honor, selling Bologne, bought with blood, for a summe of money. Treaty sea­led with the great Seal of France, [Page 399] and in both was confessed that I was The Controversie about this Title lying not betwixt the Crowns of England and France, but betwixt England and Rome, no wonder if the French yeilded to any Style in a Treaty so gain­full to themselves. supreme Head of the Church of England and Ireland. Ann. Dom. 1550.

The Duke of Somerset, June 9. Mar­quesse of North-hampton, Lord Treasurer Bedford, and the Se­cretary Peter, went to the Bishop of Winchester to know to what he would For as yet this subtile-Sta­tist scarce knew his own mind, often receding from his Re­solves, whose inconstancy in this kinde, incensed the King and Councell against him. stick. He made Answer, that he would obey, and let forth all things set forth by Me, and My Parliament; and if he were troubled in conscience, he would reveal it to the Councell, and not reason openly against it.

The Books of My Proceed­ings were sent to the Bishop of Winchester to see whether hee would set his hand to it, 10. or pro­mise to set it forth to the people.

The Duke of Somerset, 14. with five others of the Councell, went to the Bp. of the Winchester; to whom he made this Answer: I having deliberately seen the Book of Com­mon-Prayer, although I would not have made it so my self, yet I finde such things in it as satisfieth my conscience, & therefore both I will execute it my self, and also see other my Parish in the Dialect of a Bishop is notoriously known to be his Diocese. Yet I deny not but that the numerous Parishi­oners of Saint Mary Overies, (wherein Winchester-House) are herein particularly intended. Parishioners to doe it. This was subscribed by the a­foresaid Counsellours, that they heard him say these words.

The Earl of Warwick, July 9. the Lord Treasurer, Sir William Herbert, [Page 400] and Secretary Peter, went to the Bishop of Winchester with certain Articles, signed by Me and the Councel, containing the Confes­sing of his Fault, the Supremacy, the establishing of Holy-daies, the abolishing of the six Articles, &c. whereunto he put his hand, saving to the Confession.

Sir William Herbert, and the Secretary Peter, July 10. were sent to him to tell him, That I marvelled that he would not put his hand to the Con­fession: To whom he made An­swer, That he would not doe it, be­cause he was If conscious of no crime, he is not to be condemned for ju­stifying his own integrity. innocent. 11.

The Bishop of London, Secre­tary Peter, Mr. Cecil, and Goode­rich, were commanded to make certain Articles according to the Laws, and to put them in the Sub­mission.

It was appointed that under the Such Umbrages of Simula­tion presumed lawful by all Po­liticians. Quaere, whether the Protestants in the Netherlands, or France, (those of High Ger­many being beyond the line of probability) were here intended. shadow of preparing for Sea-mat­ters, 12. there should be sent 5000 lib. to the Protestants to get their good wills.

The Bishop of Winchester de­nied the They were drawn up in so punctual expressions, the other had neither compasse for evasion, nor covert for equivocation. Articles, 14. which the Bi­shop of London and others had made.

The Bishop of Winchester was A Rod formerly in fashion, but never so soundly layd on, as of late. sequestred from his fruits for three months. 19.

The Lady Mary, 28. after long Communication was content to [Page 401] come to Lees, Ann. Dom. 1549 to the Lord Chan­cellours, and then to Hunsdon, but She utterly denied to come to the She loved to deale with the King her Brother eminus by Letters, but in no wise comminus by discourse. Besides, she hated coming to the Court, suspect­ing some harsh usage to her Per­son, and jealous of being put in­to Restraint. Court, or Oking, at that time.

The Lord Chancellor fell sore sick, Aug. 13. with 40 more of his Lees in Essex, a County [ge­nerally] not very healthfull, where Agues sit as close (and sometimes last as long) as a new suit. house, that the Lady Mary came not thither at this time.

There were Letters sent to e­very Bishop to pull downe the Altars. Nov. 19.

There were Letters sent for the taking of certain Of these Francis Mallet (last Sceletos Cant. MS. Master of Michael House in Cambridge) was the chief. He having leave from the Councell to officiate Masse, onely in the presence of the Lady Mary, pre­sumed on the same liberty in her absence. Whereupon, he was (notwithstanding his Ladies re­fusall to surrender him) fetcht from her by force and commit­ted to prison. Chaplains of the Lady Mary, Dec. 15. Edw. sex [...]i. 4. for saying Masse, which She denied.

Whaley was examined for per­swading divers Nobles of the Realm to make the Duke of So­merset Now where the seeds sown, and the foundation laid, of the Protectours overthrow, which en­sued not long after. Pro [...]ector at the next Par­liament, Febr. 6. stood to the Denial, the Earle of Rutland affirmed it ma­nifestly.

The Bishop of Winchester after a long triall was deposed his Bi­shoprick. 17.

It seems some legall formalities were pretended wanting in Gardiner his depriva­tion. For in my memory a Suit was commenced, to overthrow a long Lease made by Bishop Poinet (Gardiner's successour in Winchester) on this point, that Gardiner still remained lawfull Bishop, but nothing therein was effected.

23. Come we now to the saddest difference that ever happened in the Church of England, The concepti­on of non-con­formity. if we consider either the time how long it continued, the eminent per­sons therein ingaged, or the dolefull effects thereby produced. It was about matters of conformity. Alas! that men should have lesse wisdome than locusts; which, when sent on God's errand, Did not Joel 2. 8. thrust one another: whereas here such shoving, and shouldring; and hoising, and heavings, and justleing, and thronging, betwixt Clergie-men of the highest parts, and places. For now non­conformity in the daies of King Edward was conceived, which afterward in the Reign of Queen Mary (but beyond Sea at Frankford) was born; which in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth was nursed, and weaned; which under King James grew up a young youth, or tall stripling; but towards the end of King Charles His Reign, shot up to the full strength, and stature of a man, able, not onely to coap with, but conquer the Herarchie its adversary. [Page 400] [...] [Page 401] [...]

[Page 402] 24. Two opposite parties now plainly discovered themselves, The favourers and opposers thereof. driving on diffe­rent interests, Ann. Reg. Ed. 6. 4. under their respective Patrones; Ann. Dom. 1550.

Founders of Conformity.
  • 1. Such as remained here all the Reign of King Henry the eighth, and weathered out the tempest of His tyrannie at open Sea, partly by a politick compliance, and partly by a cautious con­cealment of themselves.
  • 2. These, in the daies of King Ed­ward the sixt, were possessed of the best preferments in the land.
  • 3. And retained many ceremonies practiced in the Romish Church, conceiving them to be antient, and decent in themselves.
  • 4. The authority of Cranmer, and activity of Ridley headed this party; the former being the highest, the latter the hottest in defence of conformity.
Founders of Non-conformity.
  • 1. Such as fled hence beyond the Seas, chiefly into Germany, where, living in States, and Cities of popular Re­formation, they suck'd in both the aire, and discipline of the place they lived in.
  • 2. These, returning late into England, were at a losse for meanes, and maintenance, onely supported with the reputation of being Confessors, rendring their patience to the praise, and their persons to the pity of all conscientious people.
  • 3. And renounced all ceremonies pra­cticed by the Papists, conceiving, that such ought not onely to be clipt with the sheers, but to be sha­ved with a raizor; yea, all the stumps thereof to be pluckt out.
  • 4. John Rogers, Lecturer in S. Pauls, and Vicar of S. Sepulchres, with John Hooper, afterwards Bishop of Glo­cester, were Ring-leaders of this party.

This Iohn Hooper was bred in Oxford, well skill'd in Latine, Greek, and Hebrew, (a little of the last would go farre in this Age) and afterwards travelled over into Switzerland. Yea, he seemed to some to have brought Switzerland back with him, in his harsh, rough, and unpleasant behaviour, being grave into rigour, and severe into surliness. Yet to speak truth, all Hoopers ill nature consisted in other mens little acquaintance with him. Such as visited him once, condemned him of over-austerity; who repaired to him twice, onely suspected him of the same; who conversed with him constantly, not onely acquitted him of all mo­rosity, but commended him for sweetness of manners: which, saith my Author, (Godwin in the Bishops of Glocester) endeared him to the acquaintance of Bullin­ger. This Hooper was preferred to be Bishop of Glocester, by the special favour of his Patrone, Iohn Earl of Warwick, afterward Duke of Northumberland.

25. The worst was, Hooper refuseth to wear the E­piscopal habit. when Hooper came to be consecrated Bishop of Glocester, he scrupled the wearing of certain Episcopall ornaments (Rochet, Chimere, Square-cap, &c.) producing a Letter from the Earl of Warwick (omniprevalent then at Court, in the declining of his Corrival, the Duke of Somerset) that he might be favourably dispensed with therein, according to the tenour ensuing, to Archbishop Cranmer.

[Page 403]

AFter my most hearty commendations to your Grace, these may be to desire the same, that in such reasonable things, wherein this be [...]rer, my Lord Elect of Glocester craveth to be born withall at your hands, you would vouch safe to shew him your Graces favour; the rather at this my instance. Which thing partly I have taken in hand by the Kings Majesties own motion. The matter is weighed by His Highnesse, none other, but that your Grace may facilely condescend thereunto. The principall cause is, that you would not charge this said Bearer with an Oath burdenous to his conscience. And so for lack of time I commit your Grace to the tuition of Almighty God.

Your Graces most assured loving friend. July 23. John Warwick.

What this Oath was, (because not expressed) is variously conjectured. Parsons, to render Hooper more odious, will have it the Oath of Supremacy; which, in my opinion, is improbable, it being utterly unlikely, that the King would dispense with any from taking Oath, wherein His owne Dignity was so neerly con­cern'd. I conceive it the Oath of Canonical obedience to the Archbishop, which consequentially commanded such ceremonies, which Hooper was willing to de­cline. For, in the Kings next Letter, wrote thirteen daies after to the same pur­pose, there is mention onely of offensive Rites, and Ceremonies, and of no Oath at all, as coincident with the former, and obligatory to such Canonical observances. But see the Letter.

RIght Reverend Father, and right trusty, and well-beloved, We greet you well. Whereas We, by the ad­vice of Our Councel, have called & chosen Our right well-beloved, and well-worthy Mr. John Hooper, Professor of Divinity, to be Our Bishop of Glocester, as well for his great learning, deep judgment, and long study, both in the Scriptures, and other profound learning; as also for his good discretion, ready utterance, and honest life for that kinde of vocation, &c. From consecrating of whom, We understand you doe stay, because he would have you omit, and let passe certain Rites and Ceremonies offen­sive to his conscience, whereby ye thinke, you should fall in Praemunire of Laws: We have thought good by ad­vise aforesaid, to dispense, and discharge you of all man­ner of dangers, penalties, and forfeitures you should run into, and be in any manner of way, by omitting any of the same. And these Our Letters shall be your sufficient warrant, and discharge therefore.

¶Given under Our Signet, at our Castle of Windsor, Aug. 5. the fourth year of Our Reign.

[Page 404] All would not doe. Resolute Ridley stood stifly to his tackling, and here was old bandying of the businesse betwixt them, and Arguments urged on both sides.

Pro.
  • 1. The Ornaments were indifferent of themselves, and of antient use in the Church.
  • 2. Being enjoyned by lawfull au­thority, they became necessary, not to salvation, but to Church-unity; and it was scandalous to decline them.
  • 3. It would bring the Papist over to our Church, beholding all things by them used, not totally abolished by a spirit of contra­diction, but some decent cor­respondencies still moderately continued.
  • 4. It would cast a slurre on the cre­dit of such Bishops, who for­merly had used those Orna­ments, as more remisse in Reli­gion, than such as refused them.
  • 5. Those that have stubborn wills, pretend too often to tender con­sciences; nor ought a private person to be indulged, with the disturbance of the publick uni­formity of the Church.
Con.
  • 1. The best thing that could be said of them was, that they were uselesse, being otherwise ridiculous, and su­perstitious.
  • 2. Cursed be he that removes the bound­marks. Grant them indifferent in themselves, and left so by Divine Wisdome, it was presumption in man to stamp necessity upon them.
  • 3. Too much of the Serpent, nothing of the Dove herein, to offend those within, to invite those without to the Church, driving Protestants thence, to draw Papists thither.
  • 4. The credits of some good men were not to be preserved, by destroying the consciences of others.
  • 5. Hooper put himself upon the triall of the Searcher of hearts, that no ob­stinacie, but meer conscience made him refuse those Ornaments.

In a word, all those Arguments, which later Ages have more amply enlarged, more clearly explained, more cunningly improved, more violently enforced, were then and there first solidly propounded, and solemnly set down on both sides. Posterity in this matter having discovered no new Mine, but onely refined, what formerly was found out in this Controversie.

26. At last the great Earl of Warwick deserted his Chaplain in open field, But is forced at last. to shift for himself. Indeed, he had higher things in his head, than to attend such trifles: not so much to procure a Mitre for his Chaplain, as a Crown for himself, even then secretly laying a design to derive the Scepter into his own family. Yea, Hooper was sent to prison, and kept some daies in His impri­sonment not mention'd in M [...]. Fox, but in the T [...]oubles of Frankford, pag. 35. durance, till at last he conde­scended to conform himselfe in his habit, to the rest of his brethren, and so was consecrated Bishop of Glocester.

27. But that, which most opens the mouthes of Papists, Defended for keepi [...]g Wor­cester in Com­mendam. and other adversaries against Hooper, is, because he, who scrupled the poor Bishoprick of Glocester, afterward held the wealthy Bishoprick of Worcester in Commendam with it. We read of a Jos. 7. 21. wedge of gold, and little wedges (say they) widen mens consciences for the receiving of greater: yea, thus the haters of marriage, first become guilty of bigamie. But let such know, First, that the Dioceses of Glocester, and Worcester, lie both contiguous together. Secondly, many single Bishopricks in England, are larger than both for extent in Land, and number of Parishes. Thirdly, no worse a man than S. Dunstan himself, had the Bishoprick of Worcester, and London with it, at the same time, being farre more distant, and remote. Fourthly, it is not the having of two Bishopricks together, but the neglecting of one is the sin; whereas [Page 405] Hooper in preaching, and visiting, afforded double diligence in his double Diocess.

28. The mention of Hooper his holding of the Bishoprick of Worcester in Com­mendam, Why Ca [...]imer was not resto­red to the Bi­shoprick of Worsester. mindes me of a difficulty, which (though I cannot answer) I must not omit. It is this, Seeing that Latimer was outed of that Bishoprick in the daies of King Henry the eighth, on the account of the Six Articles, why was he not re­stored to the same under King Edward the sixt? especailly, seeing Nicholas Heath, his successour, was legally deprived, and the place actually void. Whereas on the contrary Hugh Latimer continued Hugh Latimer, without any addition of pre­ferment. Here first we must largely trade in negatives. It was not for any want of favour from the King, seeing he stood rectus in Curia, in relation to His Ma­jesty. Nor was it because his down-right Sermons disobliged the Courtiers who generally delight in soft preaching, as in Mat, 11. [...]. soft cloathing. Nor was it out of sullen­nesse, because he would not be bedded again with that wife, which (though un­willingly) had in his absence embraced another. Nor have we any cause to su­spect Latimer of Hoopers opinion, as distasting Ceremonies, and so obstructing his advancement. But we impute it, either to his conscience (oft-times sharpest in the bluntest men) because he would not be built on the ruines of another; especially knowing Heath, one of a meek, and moderate nature: Or to his age, who, Bar­zillai 2 Sam. 19. 35. like, was superannuated for earthly honour: Alas! what needed a square cap over the many night-caps, which age had multiplied on his Reverend head? Or, because he found himself not so fit for government, better for preaching, than ordering Ecclesiastical affairs. Or lastly, because he propherically foresaw, that the ingratitude of the English Nation would shorten their happinesse, and King Edwards life; and he was loth to come into a place, onely to goe out thereof. Sure I am, it was a loud lie, which In the Exa­men of Fox's Martyrs, Month of Feb. pag. 306. Parsons tells, that Latimer was kept bare, who kept himself bare, living, not in the want, but neglect, yea contempt of all worldly wealth. He was Confessour-General to all Protestants troubled in minde; yea, he was the Corban, or treasurie, into which restored-ill-gotten-goods were cast, to be bestowed on the poor, according to his discretion. And Latimer by the courtesie of England (once a Bishop, and ever a Bishop) was in civility saluted Lord, and honoured by all good people that knew him. This I conceive the true cause, why Hooper would not be translated to Worcester, but held it in Commendam with Glou­cester, because Latimer, and Heath, were both surviving, each accounted a lawfull Bishop by those of their own Religion.

29. But, when Hooper unwillingly willing wore those Episcopal Ornaments, Hooper, and Ridley recon­ciled by affli­ctions. he put on with them a great grudge against Ridley, who enforced him thereunto. Yea, when those his clothes may be presumed half worn out, his anger was new, and fresh, as at the beginning: nor were they fully reconciled till their death, in the daies of Queen Mary. High time then to period their passion, before the Sun [of their life] went down in their wrath. Strange that their heart-burnings could not be quenched, till the fire was kindled, which was to burn both their bodies. But it matters not what is the cause, if amendment be the effect. The Parsons ut supra, pag. 31 [...]. Jesuite challengeth the credit of this reconciliation to the Catholicks, bragging, that they made them friends. But we know, their cruell intention was not to make friends, but ashes of them. Let the thanks be paid to that Divine Power, and Providence, which sanctified their sufferings into an agreement, besides, beyond, above, against the designe, and desire of those, which inflicted them. Thus, when froward children fall out, and fight, a good parent, and a good rod, doe quickly make them friends. See the Letters at large in Master Fox, which passed betwixt them in prison; wherein, as Hooper had the honour first to offer agreement, let Ridley receive his praise, that he did fast embrace it. For, as the second blow makes the fray: so, it is not the tender, but acceptance of peace, makes the reconciliation. As for their observation, that of all the Marian-Martyrs, Hooper, and Ridley suf­fered with most torture, and impute this to a Divine punishment, justly inflicted on them, for this their dissention: there is somewhat of curiosity in the observa­tion, and nothing of charity in the application.

[Page 406] 30. We must not forget, Three sorts of Non-confor­mists. that this earnest contest, was not about the calling, but clothes; not the vocation, but onely about the vestments of Bishops. Where­upon the juditious Reader will distinguish three Ranks, (or if the word be better liked) three Classes of Non-conformists, according to their severall dates, and de­signes:

  • 1. Antient Non-conformists, here in King Edward's daies, who desired onely to shake down the leaves of Episcopacy, misliking onely some garments about them.
  • 2. Middle Non conformists, in the end of Queen Elizabeth, and beginning of King James, who struck at the branches thereof; Chancellours, and Officialls, and other appendant limbs, which they endeavoured to re­move.
  • 3. Modern Non-conformists, who did lay the axe to the root of the tree, to cut down the function it self, as unlawfull, and Antichristian.

Thus after-Ages still made new additions, as if it would be accounted idlenesse in them, if the strong, and active legs of the sons, and nephews, should not goe fa­ster, and farther, than the old, and feeble feet, of their fathers, and grand-fathers.

31. About this time, The Psalmes translated into meeter. David's Psalms were translated into English meeter, and (if not publickly commanded) generally permitted to be sung in all Churches. The work was performed by Thomas Ballcius Cent. 9. pag. 728. Sternhold, (an Hampshire man, Esquire, and of the Privie Chamber to King Edward the sixt, who for his part translated thirty seven selected Psalms) John Hopkins, Robert Wisedome, &c. men, whose piety was better than their poetry; and they had drank more of Jordan, than of He­licon. These Psalms were therefore translated, to make them more portable in peoples memories (Verses being twice as light, as the self-same bulk in Prose) as also to raise mens affections, the better to enable them to practice the Apostles precept, Jam. 5. 13. Is any merry? let him sing Psalms. Yet this work met afterwards with some frowns in the faces of great Clergy-men, who were rather contented, than well pleased, with the singing of them in Churches. I will not say, because they misliked so much liberty should be allowed the Laitie ( Rome only can be guilty of so great envy) as to sing in Churches: rather, because they conceived these singing Psalms erected in corrivality, and opposition, to the reading-Psalms, which were formerly sung in Cathedral Churches: or else, the childe was disliked for the mothers sake; because, such Translatours, though branched hither, had their root in Geneva.

32. Since, The meanness of the Tran­slation endea­voured to be excused. later men have vented their just exceptions against the baldnesse of the translation, so that sometimes they make the Maker of the Tongue to speak little better than barbarisme, and have in many Verses such poor rhime, that two hammers on a Smith's anvill would make better musick. Whilst others (rather to excuse it, than defend it) doe plead, that English poetry was then in the non­age, not to say, infancy thereof: and that, match these Verses for their age, they shall goe a breast with the best Poëms of those times. Some, in favour of the Translatours, alledge, that to be curious therein, and over-descanting with wit, had not become the plain song, and simplicity of an holy style. But these must know, there is great difference between painting a face, and not washing it. Many since have farre refined these Translations, but yet their labours therein never generally received in the Church: principally, because un-book-learn'd people have conn'd by heart, many Psalms of the old Translation, which would be wholly disinherited of their patrimony, if a new Edition were set forth. How­ever, it is desired, and expected by moderate men, that, though the fabrick stand unremoved for the main, yet some bad contrivance therein may be mended, and the bald rhimes in some places get a new nap, which would not much discom­pose the memory of the people.

[Page 407] 33. On the twenty fourth of July, The first legal election of the Dutch-Con­gregation in London. King Edward, by His Letters patent, at the request of John à Lasco, free Baron of Lasco in Poland, did, by the consent of His Counsell, give, and grant the whole Church of S. Augustine's, neer Broad-stree [...] in London (the Quire excepted, formerly possessed by Marquesse Pawlet) unto the Superintendent, and Ministers of the Dutch-Church, and other strangers in Lon­don, to have, and to hold for them, their heirs, and successours in Frank Almo­nage, to be a meeting-place for them, therein to attend God's Word, and Sacra­ments. He ordered also, that hereafter it should be called by the new name of the Church of the Lord IESUS; and incorporated the said Superintendent, Mini­sters, and Congregation, to be a body politick, for all purposes, and intents; empowering them from time to time, in the vacancy of a Superintendent, to chuse, name, and substitute, any able, and fit person in that place: provided, that the person so chosen be first presented to the King, His Heirs, and Successours, to be approved, and confirmed by them in the Office of the Ministerie, enjoyn­ing all Archbishops, Bishops, and other Officers, Quòd permittant praefatis The Letters are kept in the Dutch Church, and exempli­fied in Iohannes Utenbovius in his narration of the Dutch Congregation, pag. 13. &c. Su­perintendenti, & Ministris, & Sucessoribus suis, liberè, & quietè frui, gaudere, uti, & exercere ritus, & ceremonias suas proprias, & disciplinam Ecclesiasticam propriam & peculiarem, non obstante, quòd non conveniant cum ritibus, & ceremo­niis in Regno nostro usitatis: That they permit the foresaid Superintendent, and Mi­nisters, and their Successours, freely, and quietly to hold, enjoy, use, and exercise their own proper rites, and ceremonies, and their proper, and peculiar Church-disci­pline, notwithstanding that they agree not with the rites, and ceremonies used in Our Kingdome.

34. Now followed the fatall tragedy of the Duke of Somerset, Womens brawles, Mens thralles. and we must re­coile a little, to fetch forward the cause thereof. Thomas Seymour Baron of Sudely, and Lord Admirall, the Protectours younger Brother, had married the Lady Katharine Parre, the Relict of King Henry the eighth. A contest arose betwixt their Wives about place, the Protectresse (as I may call her) refusing to give it to the Kings Dowager. Yet was their precedencie no measuring cast, but clear in the view of any unpartiall eye. Nor needed other Herauld to decide the contro­versie than the Kings own Injunctions, Vide supra, in the first of this King. wherein after prayer for His own Royall person, Ministers were commanded to pray for the Queen Dowager even before the Kings Sisters, Mary, and Elizabeth, the Protectour (under whom his Lady must claim place) being placed last in the List of their Devotions.

35. The Womens discords derived themselves into their Husbands hearts. Lord Thomas [...]eymour execu­ted for Trea­son. Whereupon, not long after followed the death of the Lord Thomas Seymour, ar­raigned for designing to traslate the Crown to himself, though having neither Title to pretend unto it, nor effectual Interest to atchieve the same. Let 1 King. 2. Adonijah, and this Lord's example deterre Subjects from medling with the Widows of their Soveraigns, left in the same match they espouse their own danger and de­struction. This Lord thus cut off, the Protectour stood alone on his own bot­tome at which his enemies daily endevoured to undermine.

36. Soon after the Lords of the Councel resolved to accuse him of many high offences. A tripartite accusation. Of these Lords, some were Lawyers, as the Lord Wriothesley, lately, the Lord Rich, then Lord Chancellour; Sir Edward Montague Chief Justice, &c. some Martialists, as S r Ralph Sadler Treasurer to the Army, and some meer States­men, as William Pawlet Lord Treasurer, and their accusations participated of the severall conditions of the Accusers. The Lawyers charge him for bringing West­minster-hall into Somerset-house, keeping there a Court of Request, and therein determining Titles of Land to the apparent injury of the Subject. Military men taxed him for his Sumptuous buildings, having their Morter tempered with the tears of Souldiers Wives and Children, whose wages he detained; and for be­traying Bolloigne, and other places in France to the Enemy. States-men chiefly insisted on his engrossing all power to himself, that whereas by the constitution of the Protectourship he was to act nothing without the advice of King Henry's Executours, he solely transacted matters of the highest consequence without their privity.

[Page 408] 37. Here I must set John Dudley Earl of Warwick (as a Transcendent) in a form by himself, Earle of War­wick the Pro­ectors grand enemy. being a competent Lawyer, Ann. Dom. 1551. (Son to a Judge) known Soldier, Ann Reg. Ed 6▪ 5. and able States man, and acting against the Protector, to all these his capacities. Indeed, he was the very soul of the Accusation, being all in all, in every part thereof And seeing the Protector was free spirited, open hearted, humble, hard to distrust, easie to forgive: The other proud, suttle, close, cruell, and revengefull; it was impar congressus betwixt them, almost with as much disadvantage as betwixt a naked and an armed person.

38. Hereupon, The Protector accused, and imprisoned, yet restored. he was imprisoned at Windsor, in a place antiently called Fox, Acts & Mon. pag. Beau­champ's Tower, it seems by a sad Prolepsis, but never verified till now when this V [...]count Beauchamp by his original honour) was therein consined, and hence was he removed to the Tower of London. However, although all this happened in the worst juncture of time, viz: in the disjuncture of his best Friend (the Lord Russell Privie Seal) then away in the West, yet by his own innocence, his other Friends endeavour, the Kings interposing, and Divine Providence, he was acquitted, and though outed his Protectorship, restored and continued Privie Counsellour, as in the King's Diarie was formerly observed.

39. But after two years and two months, Accused the second time. his enemies began afresh to assault him, hoping that as the first stroak shak'd, the next would fell him to the ground. Indeed, Warwick (who had too powerfull an influence upon all the Lords) could not erect his intended Fabrick of Soveraignty except he first cleared the ground work from all obstructive rubbish, whereof this Duke of Somerset was the Prin­cipall: In whose absence the Lords met at the Councell Table, where it was con­trived how all things should be ordered in relation to his Arraignment.

40. R. Rich Lord Chancellor (then living in great S. Bartholomews) though outwardly concurring with the rest, Lord Rich his Servants dan­gerous mistake. began now secretly to favour the Duke of Somerset, and sent him a Letter, therein acquainting him with all passages at the Councell Board, superscribing the same (either out of haste, or familiarity) with no other direction save, To the Duke: enjoying his Servant a raw attendant, as newly entred into the family, safely to deliver it. The man made This story at­tested to me by his great grand childe the Earl or Warwick. more haste than good speed, and his Lord wondring at his quick return, demanded of him where the Duke was when he deliver'd him the Letter: In Charter-house (said his Servant) on the same token that he read it at the window, and smiled thereat. But the Lord Rich smiled not at his relation, as sadly sensible of the mistake and delivery of the Letter to the Duke of Norfolke, no great friend of his, and an utter enemy to the Duke of Somerset.

41. Wonder not if this Lord rose early up the next morning, The Lord Rich resigneth his Chancellors place. who may be pre­sumed not to have slept all night. He higheth to the Court, and having gotten admittance into the Bed Chamber before the King was risen up, fell down on his knees, and desired that his old age might be eased of his burthensome Office: pleading, That there ought to be some preparatory interval in States men betwixt their Temporall businesse and their Death; in order to which, he desired to retire into Essex, there to attend his own Devotions. Nor would he rise from the ground till the King had granted his request. And thus he saved himself from being stript by others by first putting off his own clothes, who otherwise had lost his Chancel­lours place for revealing the secrets of the Councell Board. Some daies after the Scale was solemnly fetcht from him, and conferred on Doctor Goodrich Bishop of Elie.

42. The Impeachment of the Duke went on neverthelesse, The Duke of Som [...]rse [...] im­peached of Treason. and two Nets were laid to catch him, Dec. 1. that if one brake the other might hold. He was indicted of Treason, and Fellonie; the former was onely to give the report, the latter to dis­charge the bullet. So great a Peer could not be accused of lesse than High Treason, that the offence might appear proportionable to the Offender. However, he was acquitted of Treason, whereat the people in Westminster-hall gave such a shout, that though the same was intercepted and circumscribed by the house, it is reported to be heard as farre Stowes An­nals, p. 606. as Long-Acre.

[Page 409] 43. But this sound was seconded with a sad silence when he was condemned for Felony, Sad silence. by a new made Statute, for plotting the death of a Privie Counsellour; namely, the Earle of Warwick. Here a strange oversight was committed, that he craved not the benefit of the Clergie, which could not legally be denied him; on the granting whereof, the ensuing punishment had certainly been remitted: and not long after he was beheaded on Tower-hill, with no lesse praise for his piety and patience, than pity and grief of the Beholders.

44. Posterity is much unsatisfied in the justnesse of his suffering, A Quae for poster [...]y. and generally doe believe, That he himselfe was the sheep who was here condemn'd for the slaughter. A good Author tells us, That he lost his life for a small crime, and that upon a nice [...] Brit. in Somer [...]et­s [...]ire. point, subtilly devised and packt by his enemies. And yet that the good King Himselfe was possessed of his guilt, may appeare by His ensuing Letter T [...]nscribed out of the O [...]i­ginall. written with His own hand to a dear Servant of His, as followeth:

To Our well-beloved servant Barnaby Fitz-Patricke, one of the Gentlemen of Our Chamber.

EDWARD.

LIttle hath been done since you went, but the Duke of Somerset's arraignment for felonious Treason, and the Musters of the new-erected Gendarmery. The Duke, the first of this Moneth was brought to VVest­minster-hall, where sate as Judge, or High Steward, my Lord Treasurer, twenty six Lords of the Parliament went on his Triall, Indictments were read; which were severall; some for Treason, some for trayterous Felony. The Lawyers read how Sir Thomas Palmer had con­fessed that the Duke, once minded, and made him pri­vie, to raise the North, after to call the Duke of Nor­thumberland, the Marquesse of Northampton, and the Earle of Pembroke, to a Feast, and so to have slain them. And to doe this thing (as it was to be thought) had levied men a hundred at his house at London, which was scanned to be Treason, because unlawfull Assemblies for such purposes, was Treason by an Act made the last Sessions. Also how the Duke of Somerset minded to stay the Horses of the Gendarmery, and to raise London. Crane confessed also the murdering of the Lords in a Banquet. Sir Miles Partridge also confessed the rai­sing of London. Hamman his man having a Watch at Greenwich of twenty weaponed men to resist, if he had been arrested, and this confessed both Patridge and [Page 410] Palmer. He answered, That when he levied men at his House, he meant no such thing, but onely to defend him­self. The rest very barely answered. After debating the matter from nine of the clock till three, the Lords went together, and there weighing that the matter seemed only to touch their lives, although afterward more inconveni­ence might have followed, and that men might think they did it of malice, acquitted him of High Treason, and condemned him of Felony, which he seemed to have con­fessed. He hearing the Judgment, fell down on his knees, and thanked them for his open Triall. After he asked pardon of the Duke of Northumberland, the Mar­quesse, &c. whom he confessed he meant to destroy, al­though before he swore vehemently to the contrary. Thus fare you well.

¶From Westminster the 20 th of December, 1551. Note: Dec. 10. Anno Domini 1551.

Hereby it plainly appeareth, that the King was possessed with a perswasion of His Uncles guiltiness: whether or no so in truth, God knoweth; and generally Men believe Him abused herein. And it seemeth a wonder to me that six weeks (from December the 1, to January the 22.) interceding betwixt the Dukes condemnation and execution, no means were made during that time to the King for his pardon. But, it is plain, that his foes had stopped all accesse of his friends unto the King.

45. The Duke of Somerset was religious himself, The Dukes character. a lover of all such as were so, and a great Promoter of Reformation. Valiant, fortunate, witnesse his victory in Musleborrough field, when the Scots filled many carts with emptinesse, and loaded them with what was lighter than vanity it self, Popish Images, and other Trinkets, wherein they placed the confidence of their Conquest. He was generally beloved of Martiall men, yet no marvell if some did grumble against him, seeing there is no Army, save that of the Church Triumphant, wherein the Souldiers at some time or other doe not complain against their Generall. Nor is the wonder great if he sometimes trespassed in matters of State, seeing the most conscientious Polititian will now and then borrow a point of Law (not to say, take it for their due) even with an intent never to pay it. He was better to perform than plot, doe than design. In a word, his self-hurting innocence declined into guiltinesse, whose soule was so farre from being open to causlesse suspitions, that it was shut against just jealou­sies of danger.

46. He built Somerset-house, His great buil­dings. where many like the workmanship better than ei­ther the foundation or materials thereof: For the Houses of three Bishops, Landaffe, Coventry and Litchfield, and Worcester, with the Church of St. Mary le Strand, were pluckt down to make room for it. The stones and timber were fetcht from the Hospitall of S. Johns. This Somerset house is so tenacious of his name, that it would not change a Dutchie for a Kingdome, when solemnly proclaimed by King James, Denmarke-house from the King of Denmarke's lodging therein, and His Sister Queen Anne her repairing thereof. Surely it argueth, that this Duke was [Page 411] wel belov'd, Ann. Reg. Ed. 6. 6. because his name made such an indelible impression on this his house, whereof he was not full five years peaceably possessed. Ann. Dom. 1552.

47. We lately made mention of Barnaby Fitz-Patrick, The Kings In­structions to Fitz-Patrick for his behavi­our in France. to whom the King di­rected His Letter, as who was bred and brought up with Him from His infancy, though somewhat the older. He was Prince Edward's PROXIE for COR­RECTION, though we may presume seldome suffering in that kinde, such the Princes generall innocence and ingenuity to learn His book. Yet when such execution was done, as Fitz-Patrick was beaten for the Prince, the Prince was beaten in Fitz-Patrick, so great an affection did He bare to His Servant. Towards the end of His Reign He maintained him in the Court of France both to learn fashions there, and send intelligence thence. And it will not be amisse to insert the King's private Instructions unto him how he should behave himself in the French Court, partly for the rarity, partly for the certainty thereof, having it transcribed out of the Originall of the King's own hand, as followeth:

  • 1. First, he shall goe in the Lord Admirals Company, and at the same Lords departing he shall have a Letter to the French King. which the Lord Admirall shall deliver, and present him to the French King; and if it shall chance that the French King will give him any Pension, entertainment, or reward at his being there for the time he tarrieth there, he shall receive it, and thank His Majesty for it, and shall serve when he shall be appointed. Neverthelesse, when he is out of the Court he shall be most conversant with Mr. Pickering
    Afterwards Knighted, and supposed su [...]er to Q [...]liz.
    .
  • 2. And at his setting forth shall carry with him four Servants, and if the wages amount to any great summe (more than I give him) that the French King giveth him, to live there after that proportion, advertising Me of the same.
  • 3. Also all this Winter he shall study the Tongue, and see the manner of the Court, and advertise Me of the occurrences he shall hear, and if he be desirous to see any place Notable, or Town, he may goe thither, asking leave of the King. And shall behave himself honestly, more following the company of Gentlemen, than pressing into the company of the Ladies there, and his chief pastime shall be Hunting and Riding.
  • 4. Also his Apparell he shall wear it so fine as shall be comely, and not much superfluous. And the next Sommer, when either the King goeth or sendeth any man of name into the Warres to be His Lieutenant, or to lead an Army, he shall desire to goe thither, and either himself, or else shall will Mr. Pickering to declare to the French King, how he thinketh not himself to have fully satisfied nor recompensed neither His Majesties good entertain­ment nor Mine expectation who had sent him over if he should return, ha­ving so delicately and idlely almost spent the time, without he did at this time of service be desirous to goe himself into the Warres, by the which thing he might at this time doe His Majesty service, and also learn to doe Me service hereafter, yea, and His Majesty to if the case so required. And therefore see­ing this Nobleman shall now goe that his request is to have leave to goe with him.
  • 5. Having said this to the French King, he shall depart into the Warres, waiting on this Nobleman that shall be sent, and there he shall mark the di­vers fortifications of places, and advantages that the enemy may take, and the ordering and conduct of the Armies. As also the fashion of the skirmishes, battles, and assaults, and the plats of the chief Towns where any enterprises of weight have been done, he shall cause to be set out in black and white, or other­wise, as he may and shall send them hither to Me, with advertisement of such things as have passed.
  • 6. Furthermore, he shall at all times when he taketh money advertise Me of it, and I shall send him. And so the next year being well spent, upon further advertisement, and taking leave of the French King, he shall return.
  • [Page 412] 7. And if there arise or grow any doubt in any matter hereafter, in the which be shall need advise: he shall advertise by the Post, and shall have Anser thereof.

This Barnaby Fitz-Patrick, after his return out of France, was created by the King, Baron of upper Ossery in Ireland, and died a most excellent Protestant, as hereafter we shall shew in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth.

48. On the 15 th of April, Little Church­work in this Parliament. the Parliament ended which had sate three Moneths at Westminster, April 15. though therein nothing of Church-matters determined, save a Pe­nalty imposed on such who should strike or draw weapon in Church, or Church­yard, with the abolishing of the generall Holy daies of S. Mary Magdalen, and S. Geroge: yet so, that it should be lawfull for the latter to be solemnly celebrated by the Knights of the Right honourable Order of the Garter. The Orders of which Order were about this time reformed and purged from some antient su­perstitions. An ill presage.

49. Six Bishop God­wins Annals in this year. Dolphins were taken in the Thames (three neer Quinborough, and three above Greenwich, where the Thames is scarce tainted with brackishnesse) in so much that many grave men dispensed with their wisdome, and beheld them with wonder, as not seen before on our shores. A fish much loving man and musick, swifter than all other fishes, and birds too: yea, than the Swallow it self (if Pliny Nat. Hist. l. 9. cap. 8. say true) though all their celerity besteaded them not here to escape the nets of the fisher-men. Their coming up so farre was beheld by Mariners as a presage of fowl weather at Sea; but by States-men, as a prodigious omen of some tempestu­ous mutations in our Land. And particularly, they suspected the Kings death, though for the present He was very pleasant and merry in His progresse about the Countrey, Aug. 22. as by his ensuing Letter to His former favourite, written in the next August, doth appear.

EDWARD.

THE cause why we have not hitherto written unto you have partly been the lack of a convenient Messenger, partly because we meant to have some thing worthy writing ere VVe would write any thing. And therefore being now al­most in the midst of Our journey which VVe have undertaken this Sommer, VVe have thought good to advertise, now since Our last Letters dated at Greenwich, VVe departed from thence towards a thing farre contrary to that wherein as VVe perceive by your diligent advertisement you and all the Coun­trey you are in are occupied; for whereas you all have been oc­cupied in killing of your enemies, in long marchings, in pain­full journeys, in extreme heat, in sore skirmishings, and divers assaults; We have been occupied in killing of wilde Beasts, in pleasant journeys, in good fare, in viewing of faire Coun­treys, and rather have sought how to fortifie Our own, than to spoil another mans. And being this determined came to Gil­ford, from thence to Petworth, and so to Coudray (a goodly House of Sir Anthony Brownes) where we were [Page 413] marvellously, yea rather excessively banquetted. From thence VVe went to Halvenaker (a pretty House besides Chiche­ster.) From thence VVe went to Warblington (a faire House of Sir Richard Cottons.) And so to VValthan (a faire great old House, in times past the Bishop of VVinche­sters, and now my Lord Treasurers house.) In all these pla­ces, VVe had both good hunting, and good cheer. From thence we went to Portsmouth Town, and there viewed not onely the Town it selfe and the Haven, but also divers Bulwarks, as Chatertons, VVaselford, with other; in viewing of which VVe finde the Bulwarks chargeable, massey, well ram­pared, but ill-fashioned, ill-flanked, and set in unmeet places, the Town weak in comparison of that it ought to be, too huge great (for within the Walls are faire and large Closes, and much vacant room) the Haven notable great, and standing by nature easie to be fortified. And for the more strength thereof We have devised two strong Castles on either side of the Haven at the mouth thereof: For at the mouth the Ha­ven is not past ten score over, but in the middle almost a mile over, and in length for a mile and a half able to beare the greatest ship in Christendome. From thence We went to Tichfield (the Earl of South-Hampton's House) and so to South-Hampton Town. The Citizens had bestowed for Our coming great cost in painting, repairing, and rampairing of their VValls. The Town is handsome, and for the bignesse of it as fair houses as be at London. The Citizens made great cheer, and many of them kept costly tables. From South-Hampton we came to Bewly a little Village in the middle of the new Forrest, and so to Christ-Church (an­other little Town in the same Forrest) where VVe now be. And having advertised you of all this, VVe thinke it not good to trouble you any farther with news of this Countrey, but onely that at this time the most part of England (thanks be to God) is clear of any dangerous or infectious sicknesse. VVe have received all your Letters of the 26 of May, of the 19 of June, and the first of August. Thus fare you well.

[Page 414] But leaving the King in His Progresse, A threesold di­vision of Bi­shops. we come to behold the Bishops in their Vi­sitations, and finde them divided into three sorts:

  • 1. Zealous Protestants, as Archbishop Cranmer, Bishop Ridley, Hooper, Farrer.
  • Zealous Papists, as Gardner, Tunstall, Bonner: which three alone, were deprived of their Bishopricks, and confined.
  • 3. Papists in heart, but outwardly conforming to the Kings Lawes, as Heath Archbishop of York, and many other Bishops.

Here it is worthy our inquiry why this latter sort, which so complied under King Edward the sixt, should be so stubborn and obstinate under Queen Elizabeth, whereof I can give but this reason assigned: That growing older and nearer their graves, they grew more conscientious and faithfull to their own (though erroni­ous) principles, it being in vain to dissemble now death did approach, though their younger years had been guilty of such prevarications.

SECTION II.

DIGNISSIMO VIRO CAROLO CHENEY De Comitatu BVCK: Armigero, Mecoenati suo munificentissimo.

ETHELSTANUS, Saxonum Monarcha, decre­to sanxivit, si Regius Co dex fol. 143. col. 4. Spel­manni Con­cilia, p. 406. massere ascenderet, ut ter, Magnum mare transfretaret, per proprium negotium suum, fuit deinde TAINI dignus rectitudine. In qua lege enuclenda, mihi aliquantillum immorandum; quum licet tibi (ut alia omnia) expedita, aliis forsitan aliquid nodi ei subesse vi­deatur.

  • 1. Massere) Mercatorem designari in confesso est.
  • 2. Magnum mare) Mediterraneum intenditur, quo nomine Sacrae Scripturae
    Num. 34. 6. Josh. 1. 4. & 15. 12.
    sepiûs innotescit.
  • 3. Proprium negotium) quâ clausulâ excluditur servile genus, (FACTORES dicimus) qui non sui ju­ris, sed Dominis rationem reddituri.
  • [Page 416] 4. Taini) intelligimus melioris notae Generosum.
  • 5. Dignus rectitudine) Olet hoc saeculi barbariem.

Sed his verbis voluit Rex, ut censeatur Iso-Tainus, at (que) eundem honoris gradum sortiatur.

Quod si, Vir clarissime, illi seculo tanta contigisset fe­licitas, ut tu tunc temporis vixisses, quibus titulis te deco­randum Rex ille censuisset? qui, ortu tuo Nobilis, Mare parvum, medium, magnum, omnia, (multis aquarum terra­rumque montibus superatis) transivisti. Id (que) non turpis lucri causa, ut navem mercibus; sed scientiae ergo, ut men­tem dotibus instructam reportares.

Te igitur in ipfissimo Libri mei umbilico (quantum paginas scriptas, nondum impressas, aestimare potui) collo­candum curavi, eo consilio, quo provida natura Soli inter Planetas medium locum assignavit, ut ex aequo, utrinque totum opus nomine tuo illustraetur.

Deus Te, tuamque Conjugem (non magis natalium splendore, quam propriis virtutibus spectabilem) eousque protegat, dum in dubium venerit, longiorve an beatior vestra vita sit reputanda.

[Page 417] LAtely information was given to the Kings Councell, Commissio­ners sent to enqui [...] Church. Onaments. that much costly furniture, which was embezelled, June 10. might very sea­sonably (such the Kings present occasi­ons) and profitably be recovered. For, private mens halls were hung with Af­tar-cloathes; their tables and beds, cove­red with copes, instead of carpets, and co­verlets. Many drank at their daily meals in chalices; and no wonder, if in propor­tion it came to the share of their Lorses to be watered in rich coffins of marble. And, as if first laying of hands upon them were sufficient title unto them, seizing on them was generally the price they had payed for them. Now, although four years were elapsed, since the destruction of Colledges & Chanteries, and much of the best Church ornaments was transported beyond the Seas, yet the Privie Coun­cel thought, this very gleaning in the stubble, would richly be worth the while, and that, on strict inquisition, they should retrive much plate in specie, and more mo­ney for moderate fines of offenders herein. Besides, whereas Parish Churches had still many rich Ornaments left in the custody of their Wardens, they resolved to convert, what was superfluous, or superstitious, to the Kings use. To which purpose, Commissions were issued out, to some select persons in every County, according to the The originall under the King's hand was [...]ent me by [...] Thomas Tres [...]am la [...]e [...] Ge [...]ngton [...] Nortam­pton-shire. tenour following:

Instructions given by the King's Majestie to His right trusty and right wel beloved Cousin and Counsellour the Marquesse of Northampton, and to the rest of His Highness Comissioners appointed for the Survey of Church-goods within His Majesties County of Northampton.

EDVVARD.

FIrst, Upon the receipt of the same Commission by any one of the same Com­missioners, he that so shall first receive the Commission, shall forthwith with all convenient speed, give knowledge to the rest named in the same Comission, and with them shall agree to meet and assemble with that speed they can for the execution of the same Commission and these Instructions. And if any of the said Commissioners shall be dead, sick, or otherwise, be so absent out of the Countrey for the service of the King, that he cannot with speed attend the same in that case; The rest of the same Commissioners, so that they be to the Number appointed, by the Commission, shall not make any delay from the pro­ceeding in the same Commission, but shall forthwith allot their sittings, Assem­blies and meetings for the same Commission, as in like cases hath been, or shall be meet to be used.

Item, For their better and more certain proceeding, the said Commissio­ners shall in such cases, where none of the Commissioners be Custos Rotulo­rum of that County, ne hath been since the beginning of Our Reign, command the said Custos Rotulorum, or their Deputy, or the Clerk of the Peax of those parts, to bring or send unto them such Books, Registers, and Invento­ries, as hath heretofore any wise come to their hands, by Indenture, touching the Summes, Numbers and Values of any Goods, Plate, Iewels, Vestments, and Bells, or Ornaments of any Churches, Chappels, and such like. And like­wise the said Commissioners shall send to the Bishops of every Diocese where­in the said County is Situate, or to their Chancellours, Commissaries, or other Ecclesiasticall Officers in whose hands, or custody, the like of the aforesaid Inventories and Registers have command of them, and every of them, They shall receive and take the said Books, Registers, and Inventories. And that done, the said Commissioners shall compare both the same Inventories, (that is [Page 418] to say) as well such as they shall receive and take of the Custos Rotulorum, Ann. Dom. 1552. or their Deputy, Ann. Reg. Ed. 6. 6. or the Clerk of the Peax, as of the Bishops, or other under-Officers, and according to the best, richest, and greatest Inventories of the said Commissioners shall proceed to make their survey and enquirie. And by the same make the searches of the defaults and wants that shall be found. And generally the same Commissioners shall not onely by the view of the said Regi­sters and Inventories, but also by any other means they can better devise, pro­ceed to the due search and inquisition of the wants and defaults of any part of the said Goods, Plate, Iewels, Vestments, Bells, or Ornaments.

Item, For the more speedy obtaining of the said Registers and Inventories, the said Commissioners shall receive speciall Letters of commandement from our Privie Councell for the deliverie thereof, which Letters the said Com­missioners shall deliver as they shall see occasion.

Item, The said Commissioners shall upon their view, and survey taken, cause due Inventories to be made by Bills or Books indented, of all manner of Goods, Plate, Iewels, Bells, and Ornaments, as yet remaining, or anywise forth coming, and belonging to any Churches, Chappels, Fraternities, or Gilds, and the one part of the same Inventories to send and return to Our Privie Councell, and the other to deliver to them in whose hands the said Goods, Plate, Iewels, Bells, and Ornaments shall remain to be kept preserved. And they shall also give good charge and order that the same goods and every part thereof be at all times forth coming to be answered, leaving neverthe­lesse in every Parish Church or Chappell of common resort, one, two, or more Chalices or Cups, according to the multitude of the People in every such Church or Chappell, and also such other Ornaments as by their discretion shall seem requisite for the Divine Service in every such place for the time.

And, because We be informed, that in many places great quantities of the said Plate, Iewels, Bells, and Ornaments be imbecilled by certain private men contrary to Our expresse commandements in that behalf; The said Com­missioners shall substantially and justly enquire and attain the knowledge thereof; by whose default the same is, and hath been, and in whose hands any part of the same is come. And in that point the said Commissioners shall have good regard, that they attain to certain names, and dwelling-places of every person and persons, that hath sold, alienated, imbezilled, taken or carried a­way, and of such also as have councelled, advised, and commanded any part of the said Goods, Plate, Iewels, Bells, Vestments, and Ornaments to be taken or carried away, or otherwise imbezilled. And these things they shall as certainly and duly as they can cause to be searched and understand.

Upon a full search and enquiry whereof, The said Commissioners, four or three of them shall cause to be called before them. Also the persons by whom any of the said Goods, Plate, Iewels, Bells, Ornaments, or any other the pre­misses, have been alienated, embezilled, or taken away, or by whose means or procurement the same, or any part thereof hath been attempted, or to whose hands or use any of the same or any profit for the same hath grown. And by such means as to their discretions shall seem best, cause them to bring into their the said Commissioners hands to Our use the said Plate, Iewels, Bells, and other the premisses so alienated, or the true and just value thereof, certi­fying unto Our Privie Councell the names of all such as refuse to stand to, or obey their Order touching the re-delivery, and restitution of the same, or the just value thereof. To the intent that as cause and reason shall require, every man may answer to his doings in this behalf.

Finally, Our pleasure is, that the said Commissioners in all their doings shall use such sober and discreet manner of proceeding as the effect of this Commission may goe forward with as much quiet and as little occasion of trouble or disquiet of the multitude as may be, using to that end, such wise per­swasions [Page 419] in all places of their Sessions as in respect of the place, and disposition of the People may seem to their wisdomes most expedient. Giving also good and substantiall order for the stay of the inordinate and greedy covetousnesse of such disordered people, as have or shall goe about the alienating of any the premisses, So as according to reason, and order such as have, or shall contem­ptuously offend in this behalf may receive reformation, as for the quality of their doings shall be requisite.

In pursuance of these their Instructions, the Kings Commissioners in their respe­ctive Counties, recovered much, and discovered more of Church-wealth and Or­naments: For, some were utterly imbeziled by persons not responsible, and there the King must lose his right. More were concealed by parties not detectable, so cunningly they carried their stealths, seeing every one who had nimmed a Church-Bell, did not ring it out for all to hear the sound thereof. Many potent persons well known to have such goods, shufled it out with their greatnesse, mutually connived at therein, by their equalls, fellow-offenders in the same kinde. How­ever, the Commissioners regained more than they expected, confidering the di­stance of time, and the cold scent they followed so many years after the Dissolu­tion. This Plate, and other Church-Utensils, were sold▪ and advanced much money to the Exchequer. An Sir John Hayward. Authour telleth us, That (amongst many which they found) they left but one silver Chalice to every Church, too narrow a pro­portion to populous Parishes, where they might have left two at the least, seeing for expedition sake, at great Sacraments, the Minister at once delivereth the wine to two Communicants. But they conceived one Cup enough for a small Parish, and that greater and richer were easily able to purchase more to themselves.

2. All this Income rather stayed the stomack, Durham Bisho­prick dissol­ved. than satisfied the hunger of the Kings Exchequer: For the allaying whereof, the Parliament, now sitting, con­ferred on the Crown, the Bishoprick of Durham. This may be called the English Herbipolis, or Wirtz-burge, it being true of both, ‘Dunelmia sola, judicat Ense & Stola.’ The Bishop whereof was a Palatine, or Secular Prince, and his Seal in form resem­bleth Royalty in the Roundnesse thereof, and is not Oval, the badge of plain Epi­scopacy. Rich, and entire the revenues of this See, such as alone would make a considerable addition to the Crown, remote the scituation thereof, out of Sou­thern sight, and therefore, if dissolved, the sooner out of mens mindes. Besides, Cuthbert Tunstall the present Bishop of Durham, was in durance, and deprived for his obstinacy, so that so stubborn a Bishop gave yet the Duke of Northum­berland, either was, or was to be possessour thereof. the State the fairer quarrell with so rich a Bishoprick, now annexed to the Kings revenue.

3. Well it was for this See, Afterwards re­stored by Qu. Mary. (though dissolved) that the lands thereof were not dispersed by sale unto severall persons, but preserved whole and entire (as to the main) in the Crown. Had such a dissipation of the parts thereof been made, no lesse than a State miracle had been requisite for the recollection thereof. Whereas now within two years after, Queen Mary restored Tunstall to this Bishop­rick, and this Bishoprick to it self, re-setling all the lands on the same.

4. By this time, A wood, rather a wildernesse, of the Popes Canons. such Learned men as were employed by the King, to reform the Ecclesiastical Laws, had brought their work to some competent perfection. Let me enlarge my self on this subject of concernment, for the Readers satisfacti­on. When the Pope had ingrossed to his Courts the cognizance of all causes, which either looked, glanced, or pointed in the least degree, at what was reduce­able to Religion, he multiplied Laws, to magnifie himself▪ Whose principal de­signe therein, was not to make others good, but himself great, not so much to direct, and defend the good, to restrain and punish the bad, as to ensnare and entangle both. For, such the number of their Clementines, [...], Intrd. & Extravagants, Provincialls, Synodalls, Glosses, Sentences, Chapters, Summaries, Rescripts, Breviaries, long and short Cases, &c. that none could carry themselves so cautiously, but would be rendred obnoxious, and caught within the compasse [Page 420] of offending. Though the best was, for money they might buy the Popes pardon, and thereby their own innocence.

5. Hereupon, Two and thir­ty Regulatours of the Canon-Law. when the Popes power was banished out of England, his Canon-Law, with the numerous Books and branches thereof, lost its authority in the Kings Dominions. Yet, because some gold must be presumed amongst so much drosse, grain amongst so much chaffe, it was thought fit, that so much of the Canon Law should remain as was found conformable to the Word of God, and Laws of the Land. And therefore King Henry the eighth was impowred by Act of Parliament, to elect two and thirty able persons, to reform the Ecclesiastical Laws, though in His Reign very little to good purpose was performed therein.

6. But the designe was more effectually followed in the daies of King Edward the sixth, Contracted to eight by King Edward the 6. reducing the number of two and thirty to eight, thus mentioned in His Letters Patents dated at Westminster, the last year, Novemb: 11.

  • Bishops
    • Thomas Cranmer, of Canterbury.
    • Thomas Goodrich, of Elie.
  • Divines
    • Peter Martyr.
    • Richard Cox.
  • Civilians, and Canonists
    • Dr. William May.
    • Dr. Rowland Taylor, of Hadley.
  • Common Lawyers
    • John Lucas.
    • Rich: Good­rick
    • Esquires.

It was not onely convenient, but necessary, that Common Lawyers should share in making these Church Constitutions, because the same were to be built, not onely sure in themselves, but also symmetricall to the Municipall Lawes of the Land. These Eight had power by the Kings Patents, to call in to their assistance what persons they pleased, and are said to have used the pens of Sir John Cheeke, and Walter Haddon, Dr. in Law, to turn their Lawes into Latine.

7. However, Laws no Laws not stamped with Royall Authority. these had onely a preparing, no concluding power; so that, when they had ended their work, two things were wanting, to make these Ecclesiastical Canons (thus by them composed) have the validity of Laws. First, an exact re­view of them by others, to amend the mistakes therein. As where Titulo de Di­vinis Offici [...]s, cap. 6. they call the Common Prayer Book then used in England, proprium & perfectum omnis divini cultus judicem, & magistrum: a title truly belonging onely to the Scripture. Secondly, a Royall ratification thereunto; which this King, prevented by death, nor any of His Successours ever stamped upon it. Indeed, I finde in an Iohn [...], at the end of his Preface to his Book, intituled, [Reformation no enemy to Her Majesty.] Author, (whom I am half-ashamed to alledge) that Doctor Haddon Anno 12 or 13 Eliza­beth. delivered in Parliament a Latine Book, concerning Church-Discipline, written in the daies of King Edward the sixt, by Mr. Cranmer, Sir John Cheek, &c. which could be no other than this lately mentioned. Which Book was committed by the House, unto the said Mr. Haddon, Mr. George Bromley, Mr. Norton, &c. to be translated, I conceive into English again, and never after can I recover any mention thereof, save that some thirteen years since Anno 1640. A silent Con­vocation. it was printed in London.

8. A Parliament was called in the last of this Kings Reign, wherein no Church-matter was medled with, save that therein a Subsidie, granted by the Clergy, was confirmed. Such moneys being the Legacie of course, which all Parliaments (fairly coming to a peaceable end) bequeath to their Sovereign. As for the Re­cords of this Convocation, they are but one degree above blanks, scarce affording the names of the Clerks assembled therein. Indeed, they had no Commission from the King to meddle with Church-businesse, and every Convocation in it self, is born deaf, and dumb, so that it can neither hear complaints in Religion, nor speak in the redresse thereof, till first Ephata, be thou opened, be pronounced unto it by Commission from Royall Authority.

9. Now, The true rea­son thereof. the true reason why the King would not intrust the diffusive body of the Convocation, with a power to meddle with matters of Religion, was a just [Page 421] jealousie which He had of the ill affection of the major part thereof: Ann. Dom. 1553. who under the fair rinde of Protestant profession, Ann. Reg. Ed. 6. 7. had the rotten core of Romish superstition. It was therefore conceived safer for the King to relie on the ability and fidelity of some select Confidents, cordiall to the cause of Religion; than to adventure the same to be discussed, and decided by a suspitious Convocation.

10. However, Forty two Ar­ticles of Reli­gion, and the Kings Cate­chisme. this barren Convocation is intituled the parent of those Articles of Religion, (fourty two in number) which are printed with this Preface, Articuls de quibus in Synodo Londinensi, Anno Domini 1552. inter Episcopos, & alios eru­ditos viros convenerat. With these was bound a Catechisme, younger in age (as bearing date of the next year) but of the same extraction, relating to this Convocation, as authour thereof. Indeed, it was first compiled (as appears by the Kings Patent prefix'd) by a single Divine, ( [...] pio quodam & crudito viro conscipto, in the Kings Pa­tent. Consented, and not consented to by the Con­vocation. charactred pious and learned) bu [...] afterwards perused and allowed by the Bishops, and other learned men, (understand it, the Convocation) and by Royall Authority commended to all Subjects, commanded to all School Masters to teach it their Scholars.

11. Yet very few in the Convocation ever saw it, much lesse, explicitly consen­ted thereunto: but these had formerly (it seems) passed over their power (I should be thankfull to him, who would produce the originall instrument there­of) to the select Divines appointed by the King, in which sense they may be said to have done it themselves by their Delegates, to whom they had deputed their authority. A case not so clear but that it occasioned a cavill at the next Convo­cation in the first of See more thereof in the next year: Queen Mary, when the Papists therein assembled, renoun­ced the legality of any such former transactions.

Pretious King Edward the sixt now changed his Crown of Gold for one of Glory: July 6. we will something enlarge our selves, The death of K. Edward the sixt, who was not cut out of His Mothers belly, as is com­monly repor­ted. to give posterity His true Cha­racter, never meeting more virtues in so few years. For His Birth, there goeth a constant tradition, that Caesar-like, He was cut out of the belly of His Mother, Jane Seymour: though a great person of Honour▪ (deriving her Intelligence me­diately from such as were present at Her Labour) assured me of the contrary. In­deed, such as shall read the calm, and serene style of that Letter, which I have seen written, (though not by) for that Queen, and signed with Her own Signet after Her delivery, cannot conjecture thence, that any such violence was offered unto Her. But see the Letter.

RIght trusty and welbeloved,
Queen Ianes Letter after Her Delivery to the Lords of the Coun­cell.

We greet you well; and forasmuch as by the inestimable goodnesse, and grace of Almighty God, We be delivered and brought in Childe-bed of a PRINCE, conceived in most lawfull Matrimony, between my Lord the Kings Majestie, and Vs. Doubting not, but that for the love and affection which you bear unto Vs, and to the Common-wealth of this Realm, thi [...] knowledge shall be joyous, and glad tidings unto you: We have thought good to certifie you of this Iame: To the intent ye might not onely render unto God condigne thanks and praise for so great a benefice, but also continually pray for the long continuance, and preservation of the same here in this [Page 422] life, to the honour of God, joy, and pleasure of my Lord the KING and Vs, and the universall weal, quiet, and tranquility of this whole Realm.

Extant in Sir Tho. Cottons Library, sub Ner. cap. 10.

And although this Letter was soon after seconded with Extant, ibid. another of a sadder subject, here inserted, subscribed by all the Kings Physitians; yet neither doth that so much as insinuate any impression of violence on Her person, as hastening Her death, but seems rather to cast the cause thereof on some other distemper.

THese shall be to advise your Lordships of the Queens estate: Yesterday afternoon She had a natural Lax, A sadder Let­ter of Her Physitians un­to them. by reason whereof She began to lighten, and (as it appeared) to amend, and so continued till towards night. All this night She hath been very sick, and doth rather appare, than amend. Her Con­fessour hath been with Her Grace this morning, and hath done that to his of­fice appertaineth, and even now is preparing to minister to Her Grace the Sa­crament of Unction.

Your Lordships at Commandement,
  • Thomas Cutland.
  • Robert Karhold.
  • Edward Bayntam.
  • John Chambers, Priest.
  • William Butts.
  • George Owen.

Impute we here this Extreme Unction administred to Her, partly to the over­officiousness of some superstitious Priest; partly, to the good Ladies inability; perchance insensible what was done unto her, in such extremity: otherwise we are confident, that Her judgment, when in strength, and health, disliked such pra­ctices, being a zealous Protestant. Which Unction did her as little good, as the twelve Masses said for Her soul in the City of London, at the Commandement of the Duke of Norfolk; whether he did it to credit their Religion with the coun­tenance of so great a Convert, or did it out of the Nimiety of his own Love and Loyaltie to the Queen, expressing it according to his own judgment, without the consent, (if not against the will) of the Queens nearest kindred.

12. But leaving the Mother, Prince Edw. towardlinesse in learning. let us come to the Son, who, as he saith of himself in the Manuscript of His Life, was for the first six years bred and brought up amongst the Women, and then consigned to masculine Tuition under Doctor Richard Cox, and Sir John Cheekè, who taught Him Latine; and John Belmain, who instructed Him in the French Tongue. How great and sudden His proficiency in Learning was, will appear by this Letter, written with His own hand to His Father, when about eight years old. And although some may cavill this Letter not to be the Princes, but Cheeke's or Cox's in the Prince, yet the very matter and style will attest it the genuine Issue of His infant-Genius.

[Page 423]

LIterae meae semper habent unum [...] Argumentum, His [...] his King-F [...]ther. Rex Nobilissime, See it in Sir Tho. Cottons Libr. at (que) Pater Illustrissime, id est, in omnibus Epistolis ago tibi gratias pro beneficentia tua erga me maxima; si enim saepius multo ad te literas exararem, nullo tamen quidem modo potui pervenire of­ficio literarum ad magnitudinem benignitatis tuae erga me. Quis enim potuit compensare beneficia tua erga me? Nimirum nullus qui non est tam magnus Rex ac nobilis Princeps, ac tu es, cujusmodi ego non sum. Quam­obrem Pietas tua in me, multo gratior est mihi, quod fa­cis mihi, quae nullo modo compensare possim, sed tamen adnitar, & faciam quod in me est, ut placeam Majesta­ti, atque praecabor Deum, ut diù te servet incolumem. Vale Rex Nobilissime atque Pater Illustrissime.

Majestati tuae observantissimus Filius, EDVARDUS Princeps.

With the increase of His Age, Another to Qu. Katharine Parre. His Writing was improved, both in the Letter, Matter, and Phrase thereof, as appeareth by what He wrote in Latine some moneths after, to His Mother-in-Law, Queen Katherine Parre: in thankfulnesse for the New-yeares-gift (the Kings and Her own Picture) She had sent unto Him; One may charitably believe that so Learned a Lady, understood the Let­ter without an Interpreter; but sure it is, She communicated the same to the King, who joyfully accepted thereof.

in Sir Tho. Cotton's Libra­ry, whence I transcribed it. QVod non ad te jamdiu scripserim Regina illustris­sima, atque Mater charissima, in causa fuit, non negligentia, sed studium.

Non enim hoc feci, ut nunquam omnino scriberem, sed ut accuratiùs scriberem. Quare spero te futuram contentam & gavisuram, quod non scripserim. Tu enim velles me proficere in omni honestate & Pietate, quod est signum insignis & diu [...]urni tui Amoris erga me, atque hunc amorem multis beneficiis mihi declarasti, & praecipuè hac strena, quam proximè ad me misisti, in qua Regiae Majestatis, & tua effigies ad vivum expressa continetur. Nam plurimum me delectat ve­stras Imagines Abscentium contemplari, quos lubentis­simè [Page 424] videre cupio praesentes, ac quibus maximè tum Naturâ, tum Officio devinctus sum. Quamobrem ma­jores tibi gratias ago, ob hanc strenam, quàm si misisses ad me preciosas vestes, & Aurum caelatum, aut quidvis aliud Eximium. Deus tuam Celsitudinem, quam me brevi visurum spero, servet incolumem.

Filius Celsitudini tuae obsequentissimus, EDVARDUS Princeps.

Now our hand is in, A Letter to the Earle of Hart­ford. but one Letter more (but in date some moneths before the last) to His Unckle, Earl of Hartford, and we have done. For if Papists super­stitiously preserve the Fingers, Teeth, yea Locks of Haire of their pretended Saints; wonder not if I prize the smallest Reliques of this gracious Prince, never as yet presented to publique view.

NAtura movet me ut recorder tui Avuncule Charissi­me, etsi negotia tua impediunt te ne videas me, ideo de literas ad te, quae literae forent testimonium Recorda­tionis meae, quam habeo de te. Quòd si haberem ullum melius monumentum Benevolentiae meae erga te, quam literae sunt, illud ad te mitterem. Puto autem te acce­pturum literas meas bene non pro bonitate literarum, sed pro Benevolentia scriptoris. Et tu non eris adeo lae­tus in accipiendis literis à me, ut ego gaudebo, si intellexe­ro te in bonam partem accepisse illas, quod puto te factu­rum. Optimè valeas in Christo Jesu.

E. Princeps.

Such was the Piety of this young Prince, An instance of His piety. that being about to take down some­thing, which was above his reach, one of His Play-fellows proffered Him a bos­sed plated Bible to stand upon, and heighten Him to take what He desired. Per­ceiving it a Bible, with holy Indignation, He refused it, and sharply reproved the Offerer thereof; it being unfit, He should trample that under His feet, which He was to treasure up in His head and heart. How many now adaies, unable in themselves to atchieve their own wicked ends, make Gods Word their Pedestall, that standing thereon, they may be (not the holier, but) the higher, and the better advantaged, by abusing a piety, to attain their own designes.

13. When Crowned King, And an extra­ordinary one of the preva­lency of His Prayer. His goodnesse increased with His greatnesse, constant in His private devotions, and as successfull, as fervent therein, witnesse this parti­cular: Sir John Cheeke, His School-Master, fell desperately sick; of whose condi­tion [Page 425] the King carefully enquired every day: At last his Physitians told Him, That there was no hope of his life, being given over by them for a dead man. No, saith King Edward, he will not die at this time, for this morning I begg'd his life from God in my Prayers, and obtained it: which accordingly came to passe; and he soon after, against all expectation, wonderfully recovered. This was attested by the old Earle of Huntingdon, bred up in his Childhood with King Edward, unto Sir Thomas Cheeke, still surviving about 80 years of age.

14. He kept an exact Account, His exact Diary. written with His own hand, (and that a very Legible one) of all Memorable accidents, with the accurate Date thereof. No high Honour was conferred, Bishoprick bestowed, State Office disposed of, no old Fort repaired, no new one erected, no Bullion brought in, no great Summes sent forth of the Land, no Ambassadours dispatched hence, none entertained here: in a word, no matter of moment transacted, but by Him, with His own hand it was recorded: Whose Notes herein, though very particular, are nothing triviall, though short, not obscure, as formerly we have made use of some of those which concern our History.

15. Whilst in health, His good A [...] ­chery and quick wit. His body was no lesse active in exercise, than His minde quick in apprehension. To give one Instance of both together. One day being shooting at Butts, (a manfull, and healthfull Pastime, wherein He very much de­lighted) He hit the very mark. The Duke of Northumberland, being present, (and, as I take it, betting on His Side) Well shot my Liege, quoth he. But you shot nearer the mark, (returned the King) when you shot off my good Unkle Somerse' s head. And it is generally conceived that grief for his death caused K. Edwards Con­sumption, who succeeded not to any Consumptive Inclination, as hereditary from His Extraction, from a Father but little past, and a Mother just in the strength of Their Age.

16. However, An uncertain report. I finde in a Image of both Churches, page 423. Popish Writer, that it was said, That the Apothecary who poisoned him, (for the horrour of the offence, and the disquietnesse of his consci­ence▪ drowned himself. And that the Landresse who washed His shirt, lost the skin off her fingers. But if his History be no better than his Divinity, we that justly con­demn the one, can doe no lesse than suspect the other.

17. We will conclude this Kings most Pious life with that His most devout Prayer on His Death-Bed, The Prayer of K. Edward on his death-bed. which God heard and graciously answered, for the good of the Church of England.

Fox Acts & Mon. p. 13 [...]5. LOrd God, deliver Me out of this miserable, and wretched life, and take Me among thy chosen. Howbeit, not my will, but thy will be done. Lord, I commit my spirit to thee. O Lord, thou knowest how happy it were for me to be with thee; yet for thy chosens sake send me life and health, that I may truly serve thee. Oh my Lord God, blesse thy people, and save thine inheritance. Oh Lord God, save thy chosen People of England. Oh my Lord God, defend this Realm from Papistry, and maintain thy true Religion, that I and my People may praise thy holy Name, for Jesus Christs sake.

[Page 426] 17. One of the last Sermons King Edward heard, Opposers of the Liturgie grow a strong. was preached before Him by Hugh Latimer, at what time their party began to spread and increase, who op­posed the Liturgie, witnesse this passage in his Sermon: Latimers Semons, printed An­no 1607. pag. 83. I have heard say, when that the good Queen that is gone, had ordained in her House daily Prayer, both before Noon, and after Noon; the Admirall getteth him out of the way, like a Mole digging in the earth. He shall be Lots Wife to me as long as I live. He was, I heard say, a Covetous man, a covetous man indeed: I would there were no more in Eng­land. He was, I heard say, an Ambitious man: I would there were no more in England. He was, I heard say, a Seditious man, a Contemner of Common-Prayer: I would there were no more in England. Well! he is gone, I would he had left none behinde him. A passage so informative to the Church History of that Age, must not passe without some observation thereon.

The good Queen is gone:] this was Queen Katharine Par, (the Relict of King Henry the eighth who some two years since died in Child-bed.

The Admirall:] This was Thomas Lord Seymour her Husband.

Getteth himself out of the way:] Here is the question, on what terms he ab­sented himself, whether on

Popish, or Non Conformist.
In proof whereof he is compared to Lots Wife, which importeth a looking back, and reflexion on for­mer practise.   Being termed herein Seditious, and not Superstitious; it intimates, that a factious Principle made him distast the Common-Prayer.

A Contemner of the Common Prayer, I wish there were no more:] This probably relates unto a potent Party disaffected to the Liturgie, which now began to be very considerable in England, but (if the premisses be rightly collected) much too blame in the judgment of godly Master Latimer.

18. The dislikers of the Liturgie, bare themselves high upon the judgment of Master Calvin, in his Letter (four year since) to the Duke of Somerset Lord Protectour, now no longer a privacie, because publickly printed in his E­pistles.

And yet Master Calvin is therein very positive for a set Forme, Mr. Calvin's 3 Reasons for a set Form of Prayer. whose words deserve our Translation and observation.

  • Libro Epist: pag. 69.
    Formulam precums, & rituum Ecclesiasticorum valde probo, ut certa illa extet.
  • A quâ ne Pastoribus discedere in functione sua liceat.
  • 1. Ut consulatur quorundam simplicitati & imperitiae.
  • 2. Ut certius constet omnium inter se Ecclesiarum consen­sus.
  • 3. Ut obviam ineatur desulto­riae quorundam levitati, qui novationes quasdam affe­ctant.
  • Sic igitur, statum esse Catechis­mum oportet, statam Sacramen­torum administrationem, pu­blicam item precum formu­lam.
  • I doe highly approve that there should be a certain Form of Prayer and Eccle­siasticall Rites.
  • From which it should not be lawfull for the Pastors themselves to discede.
  • 1. That provision may be made for some peoples ignorance and unskil­fulnesse.
  • 2. That the consent of all Churches a­mongst themselves may the more plainly appear.
  • 3. That order may be taken against the desultorie levity of such who delight in innovations.
  • Thus there ought to be an established Ca­techisme, an established Administra­tion of Sacraments, as also a publick Form of Prayer.

[Page 427] So that it seems not a Form, but this Form of Prayer did displease, and excepti­ons were taken at certain passages still in the Liturgie, though lately reviewed by the Bishops, and corrected.

19. Whilst mutuall animosities were heightned betwixt the Opposers and As­sertors of the Liturgie, Wanton f [...]o­wardnesse j [...]stly punished Providence put a period for a time to that Controversie in England. Such who formerly would not, soon after durst not use the Common Prayer, Masse and Popery being set up by Queen Mary in the room thereof. Thus when Children fall out and fight about the candle, the Parents comming in and taking it away, leave them to decide the differences in the dark.

The end of the Reign of King EDWARD the sixt.
THE Church-Hiſtory O …

THE Church-History OF BRITAINE. The Eighth BOOK.

CONTAINING THE PERSECUTIONS Under the Reign of QUEEN MARY.

SIC OMNI TEMPORE VERDO

LONDON, Printed in the Year, M.DC.LV.

[...]

Punishment for their going naked; that what sometimes they affect of Fancy, should alwayes be enjoyned them by Authority; till the Cold converted them into more Civility.

In vain do they plead for their Practise, the Precedent of the Prophet *Isaiah 20. 3. Isaiah, going naked for three years, Whose act was extraordinary and mystical, having an im­mediate command from God for the same. As well may they in Imitation of Hos ea. 1. 2. Hosea, take a known harlot to their wives, which I beleeve they would not willingly do, though they have made Harlots of other mens wives, if all be true reported of them.

Their other Opinion is, that THOU and THEE is the Omer of Respect to be measur'd out to every single person; ( allowing the hiest no more, the lowest no less) be he (to speak in their own Pamphlet called the Language of truth. pag. 2. Phrase) either King, Lord, Judge, or Officer.

We will take their words asunder (as the wheels of a watch) only scowre them, and then put them together again.

King) though none at this present in the Land, yet, because these pretend to a Prophetical spirit, and there may be one in due time, their words are considerable.

Lord) here your Honour with those many persons your Peers are concerned

Judge) in this place the shooe pinches them, be­cause they Rom. 13. 4. bear the Sword to punish Offendors.

Officers) I suppofe either Civil or Military, if they allow of the destinction.

No mention here of Ministers: It seems THOU and THEE, is too good language for us; who are Cains, and Ba­laams, and Dogs, and Devils in their mouths. The best is, the sharpest railing cannot pierce, where Guiltiness in [Page] the person railed on, hath not first wimbled an hole for the entrance thereof.

Their Principall Argument for their Practice, is drawn from many places in Exod-33 12, five times in one verse Scripture, where THOU and THEE are used by God to Man, and Man to God; and Man to Man, which cannot be denid.

In Opposition whereunto we maintain, that THOU from Superiors to inferiors is proper, as a Signe of Command; from equals to equals is passable, as a note of Familiarity; but from Inferiors to Superiors, if proceeding from Ignorance hath a smack of Clownishness, if from Affectation, a tang of Contempt.

But in answer to their Objection from Scripture, we return foure things.

First, THOU is not so distastful a term in He­brew and Greek, as it is in the English, custom of every Country being the grand Master of Language to appoint what is honourable, and disgraceful therein. The Jews had their Matth. 5. 26. Racha or terme of contempt un­known to us; we, our THOU, a signe of slighting un­used by them.

Secondly, It followeth not, because THOU and THEE only are set down, that therefore no other Additions of Honour were then and there given from Inferiors to their Superiors. A negative Argument cannot be framed in this Case, that more respect was not used, because no more exprest in scripture; it being the designe of Histories, chiefly to represent the substance of deeds, not all verbal Formalities.

Thirdly, What Inferiors in Scripture wanted in words, they supplied in Postures and Gestures of Submission; even to Gen. 33. 3, King. 1. 16, & 23. as also 1 King. 18. 7. Prostration of their bodies, which would be con­demned for Idolatry, if ussed in England.

Lastly, There are extant in Scripture, expressions of respect, as when Sarah termed her Husband Lord, which (though but 1, Pet, 3. 6. once mentioned in the text) was no [Page] doubt her constant Practise, or else the holy Spirit would not have took such notice thereof, and commended it to o­thers imitation.

But they follow their Argument, urging it unreasonable, that any should refuse that Coine in common discourse, which they in their solemn Devotions pay to God himself. THOU and THEE are Currant in the Prayers of Saints clean thorough the Scipture, as also in our (late admired) Liturgy, we Praise THEE, we Belss THEE, we Worship THEE, we Glorifie THEE, we give THEE Thanks for THY great Glory.

It is answered; those Attributes of Greatness, Good­ness, &c. given to God in the Beginning of every Prayer do Vertually and Effectually extend and apply them­selves to every Clause therein, though for Brevities sake not actually repeated.

Thus OURFATHER in the Preface of the Lords Prayer, relateth to every Petition therein; OURFA­THER hallowed be thy Name; Our FATHER thy Kingdom come; Our FATHER thy will be done &c. And this qualifieth the harshness and rudeness of THOU, THEE and THY, when for expediti­on and expressiveness sake they are necessarily used.

Your Honour will not wonder at the Practise of these QUAKERS, having read in the Prophetical Epistles of 2 Pet. 2. 10. S. Peter, and Jude 8. S. Jude ( last placed, because last to be performed) that towards the end of the world some shall NOT BE AFFRAID to speak evil of Dignities. These Feare, where no feare is, and QUAKE where they need not; but feare not, where feare is; being bold and impudent where they ought not. They are NOTA­FRAID, not only to speak against Dignities ( which in some case may be done, where they are Vitious men) but against Dignities, the lawful, useful, needful, Ordinan­ces of God himself.

[Page] God grant these may seasonably be suppressed, before they grow too numerous otherwise such who now quarel at the Honour, will hereafter question the wealth of others. Such as now accuse them for Ambition for being higher, will hereafter condemne them for Covetousness, for being broader then other; yea and produce Scripture too, proper and pregnant enough for their purpose, as abused by their Interpretation. In a word, it is suspicious such as now introduce THOU and THEE, will (if they can) expel Mine and Thine, disolving all propriety into confusion.

And now, my Lord, how silly a thing is that Honour, which lies at the mercy of such mens mouths, to tender or deny the same. The best is Mens Statures are not extended or contracted, with their shaddows; so as to be stretched out into Giants in the morning; shrunk up into Dwarfes at Noone, and stretch'd out at Night into Giants again. Intrinsecal worth doth not increase and abate; Wax and Waine, Ebb and Flow, accord­ing to the Fancy of others. May your Lordship there­fore labour for that true Honour, which consisteth in Ver­tue and God's Approbation thereof; which will last and remain how furiously soever the wicked rage, and imagine vain things against it.

Here I presume, to present your Honour the Lives and Deaths of some worthies, contrary to those QUAKERS in their Practise, and Opinion; I mean the Martyrs in the Reign of Queen Mary. These despised not their Superiors, giving due Reverence to those who condem­ned them, honouring lawfull Authority, though un­lawfully used: These cast not off their Cloaths, but modestly wore their Linnen on them at their Suffering. These counterfeited no Corporall QUAKING, (stand­ing as firme as the stake they were fastned to:) though in a Spirituall sense working out their salvation with [Page] Feare and Trembling: Whose admirable Piety and Patience is here recommended unto your Lordships con­sideration; by

Your humble Servant to be com­manded in all Christian Offices, THOMAS FULLER.

THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITAINE.

CENT. XVI.

1. July 6. KIng Edward, Queen Mary in despight of the Duke of Northumber­land's opposition, crowned. tender in yeers, and weak with sicknesse, Anno Regin Mar. 1. was so practiced on by the impor­tunitie of others, that, Anno Dom. 1553 excluding His two Sisters, he conveyed the Crown to the Ladie Jane His Kinswoman, by that which we may we call the Testament of King Edward, and the Will of the Duke of Northumberland. Thus, through the piousintents of this Prince, wishing well to the Reformation; the Religi­on of Queen Marie, obnoxious to excepti­on; the ambition of Northumberland, who would do what he listed; the simplicity of Suffolke, who would be done with as the other pleased; the dutifulnesse of the Ladie Jane, disposed by her Parents; the fearfulnesse of the Judges, not daring to oppose; and the flattery of the Courtiers, most willing to comply, matters were made as sure, as mans policy can make that good which is bad in it self. But the Commons of England who for many yeers together had conn'd loyalty by-heart, out of the Statute of Succession, were so perfect in their lesson, that they would not be put out of it by this new started designe: so that every one proclaimed Mary next Heir in their con­sciences: and, few daies after King Edwards death, all the project miscarried: of the plotters whereof some executed, more imprisoned, most pardoned, all conquered, and Queen Mary crowned. Thus, though the streame of Loy­alty for a while was violently diverted, (to runne in a wrong channell,) yet with the speediest opportunitie it recovered the right course again.

2. But now in what manner this Will of King Edwards was advanced, The truth of the carriage of Sr. Edward Mountagu in his drawing up the Will of King Edw. the sixth. that the greatest blame may be laid on them who had the deepest guilt, the following answer of Sr. Edward Mountagu, Lord Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas (accused for drawing up the Will, and committed by Queen Mary to prison for the same) will truly acquaint us. The original whereof under his own hand, was com­mnuicated unto me, by his great grandchilde, Edward Lord Mountagu of Bough­ton, and here faithfully exemplified;

[Page 2] SR. Edward Mountagu, Knight, late Chief-Justice of the Common Pleas, received a letter from Greenwich, dated the eleventh day of June last past, signed with the hands of the Lord Treasurer, the Duke of Northumberland; John Earl of Bedford, Francis Earl of Shrewsburie, the Earl of Pembroke, the Lord Clynton, the Lord Darcie, John Gate, William Peter, William Cecill, John Cheke: whereby he was comman­ded to be at the Court on the morrow by one of the clock at after-noon, and to bring with him Sr. John Baker, Justice Bromley, the Attorney, and Solicitour General, and according to the same, all they were there at the said hour of one of the clock. And, after they were brought to the pre­sence of the King, the Lord Treasurer the Marquesse of Northampton, Sr. John Gate, and one or two more of the Councill, whose names he doth not now remember, were present.

And then and there the King by His own mouth said, that now in His sicknesse he had considered the state of this His Realm and Succession, which, if He should decease without Heir of His body, should go to the Lady Mary, who was unmarried, and might marry a stranger-borne, whereby the Law [...] of this Realm might be altered and changed, and His Highnesse proceedings in Religion might be altered. Wherefore His pleasure was, that the state of the Crown should go in such forme, and to such persons as His Highnesse had appointed in a Bill of Articles not signed with the Kings hand, which were read, & commanded them to make a Book thereof accordingly with speed. And they, finding divers faults not onely for the incertainty of the Articles, but also declaring unto the King, that it was directly against the Act of Successi­on, which was an Act of Parliament which would not be taken away by no such devise. Notwithstanding His Highnesse would not otherwise, but that they should draw a Book according to the said Articles, which he then took them, and they required a reasonable time of His Highnesse for the doe­ing thereof, and to consider the Laws and Statutes made for the Succession, which indeed were and be more dangerous then and of them, they did con­sider and remember, and so they departed commanding them to make speed.

And on the morrow all the said persons met, and, perusing the said Statutes there grew this question amongst them, whether it were presently treason by the words of the Statute of Anno primo Edvardi Sexti, or no treason till it were put in execution after the Kings death? because the words of the Statute are, the King His Heirs, and Successours, because the King can have no Successours in His life; but to be sure they were all agreed that it were the best and surer way to say to the Lords, that the execution of this devise after the Kings decease was not onely treason, but the making of this devise was also presently treason, as well in the whole Councell as in them, and so agreed to make their report without doing any thing for the execution thereof.

And after Sr. William Peter sent for the said Sr. Edward. to Eely-place, who shewed him that the Lords required great speed in the ma­king of the said Book, and he told him, there were none like to be made for them for the danger aforesaid. And after that, the said S. Edward, with the rest of his company, went to the Court, and before all the Coun­cil, (the Duke of Northumberland being not in the Council-chamber,) made report to the Lords, that they had considered the Kings Articles, and also the Statutes of Succession, whereby it appeared manifestly, that if they should make any Book according to the Kings commandment, they should not onely be in danger of treason, but also their Lordships all, wherefore they thought it their bounden duties to declare the danger of the Laws unto them, and for avoiding of the danger thereof they had nothing done therein, nor in­tended to doe, the Laws being so dangerous and standing in force.

The Duke of Northumberland, having intelligence of their answer, [Page 3] either by the Earle of Huntington, or by the Lord Admiral, cometh into the Council-Chamber before all the Council there, benign in a great rage and fury, trembling for anger, and amongst his ragious talk called the said Sr. Edward Traitour; and further said, that he would fight in his shirt with any man in that quarrel (as all the whole Council being there will report) whereby the said Sr. Edward, with the rest were in great fear and dread, in special Mr. Bromley, and the said Sr. Edward, for Mr. Bromley told the said after, that he dread then that the Duke would have striken one of them: and after they were commanded to go home, and so departed in great fear, without doing any thing more at that time, wishing of God they had stood to it, as they did then, unto this time.

And after the said Sr. Edward received another letter dated at Greenwich the 14 th. of June last past, signed with the hands [...]f the Lord Treasurer, the Earl, of Bedford, the Marquesse of Northampton, the Earle of Shrewsburie, the Lord Clynton, the Lord Cobham, the Lord Darcy, William Peter, John Gate, John Cheeke, whereby he was commanded to bring with him Sr. John Baker, Justice Bromley and Mr. Gosnolde, and to be at the Court on the morrow by one of the clock at after-noon, where all they were at the same houre, and conveyed into a cham­ber behinde the Dining-Chamber there, and all the Lord looked upon them with earnest countenance, as though they had not known them. So that the said Sr. Edward, with the other, might perceive there were some earnest determination against them: and at length they were brought before the King Himself, there, being present all the whole Council.

And the King demanded of them why they had not made His Book, ac­cording to His commandment, and refused that to doe? with sharp words and angry countenance; and the said Sr. Edward opened unto His High­nesse the cause why they did it not; and he and other had before declared and opened to the Councill, that if the writings were made, they were of no effect nor force, but utterly void when the King should decease, and the Sta­tute of Succession not impaired nor hurted, for these will not be taken away, but by the same authority they were made, and that was by Parliament. To that said the King we minde to have a Parliament shortly, not telling when, which was the first time that the said Sr. Edward heard of any Parliament to be [...]. Whereunto he said, if His pleasure were so, all might be deferred to the Parlia­ment, and all dangers and perils saved. Whereunto the King said he would have this done, and after ratifie it by Parliament. And after commanded them very sharply upon their allegiance to make it; and there were divers of the Lords, that stood behind the said Sr. Edward, said, and if they refused to do that▪ they were traitours. And the said Sr. Edward was in great fear as ever he was in all his life before, seeing the King so earnest and sharpe, and the said Duke so angry the day before, who ruled the whole Councill as it pleased him and were all affraid of him (the more is the pitty) so that such cowardnesse and feare was there never seen amongst honourable men, as it hath appeared.

The said Sr. Edward▪ being an old weak man and without comfort, began to consider with himself, what was best to be done for the safeguard of his life, which was like to chance in that fury and great anger presently. And, remembring that the making of the said writing was not presently treason by the Statute of Anno primo, because this word Successour would take no place while the King was living, and determined with him­self not to meddle nor execute any thing concerning the same, after the death of the King, which he hath truly kept hereunto. And also remem­bring that the Queens Highnesse that now is should come by Act of Suc­cession, as a purchaser by the law, might not lawfully punish treason or contempt committed in the Kings life, he said unto the King, that he had served His most noble Father many yeers, and also His Highnesse during His [Page] time, Anno Dom. 1553 and loth he would be to disobey His commandment; Anno Regin Mar. 1. for his own part he would obey it, so that His Highnesse would grant to them His command­ment, license and commission under His great Seal, for the doing, making, and executing of all things concerning the same, and, when the things were done, that they might have a general pardon. All which Commission and pardon was as much as the said Sr. Edward could invent to help this danger over, and besides the things above remembred; which Commission and pardon the King granted them, saying, it was but reason that they should have them both, and the Commission is passed the Great Seal, and the Pardon was signed, and (as far as he knew) sealed.

All the said matters considered, the said Sr. Edward said, for his part he would obey the Kings commandment, and so did M. Bromley say the same; and the King said to Sr. John Baker, what say you? you said never a word today; who (as I take it) agreed to the same. Mr. Gosnold required a respite, for he was not yet perswaded to do the thing required. How the said Duke and the Earl of Shrewsburie handled him, he can tell best himself. And after upon the said Sr. Edwards motion the King gave him licence to be advised untill upon the morrow, who of himself being in great fear was content to obey the Kings commandment; and so the doers and makers of the said Book, with sorrowfull hearts, and with weeping eyes, in great fear and dread devised the said Book, according to such Arti­cles as were signed with the Kings proper hand, above and beneath, and on every side. And their said Commission, with Articles so signed with the Kings hand, and the Book drawn in paper, were conveyed from the Court to the Lord Chancelors, to be ingrossed in parchment and to passe the great Seal, which was done accordingly.

And on the morrow next after the last Terme ended, the said Sr. Edward and all the Judges were sent for; he puts his hand to the Book in parchment sealed with the Great Seal, and so did many others. The said Book of Articles so signed remaineth with the Lord Chancellour, Bishop of Eely; but, who conveyed the said Paper Book into the Chancery, or who wrot them, or who set their hands to the same Book, the said Sr. Edward till he see them he cannot tell: but he will not denie but he was privie to the making of them, as he hath before said: and that he came to the knowledge of the matter by the Articles unsigned, and by the Articles signed, with the Kings hand, and both delivered unto him by the Kings own hands. Who put the King in minde to make the said Articles; or whowrote them, or any of them; or by whose procurement or counsell they were made: or by what means he and others were called unto this matter: he knoweth not, but he thinks in his conscience the King never invented this matter of Himself, out by some wonderfull false compasse: he prayeth God the truth may be known, as he doubts not it will be.

And further, he and all his company, as well before the King as before the Lords at all times, said, that their writings (before they were made, and after they were made) were of no value, force, nor effect, to any intent, constitution, or purpose, after the Kings death, and there is no remedy to help this but by Parliament. And that after the said Thursday, being the morrow after the Terme last past, that he by any writing, printing, overt, deed or act, never did any thing sithence the same day, in the Kings life, ne sithence the death of the King, for he determined with himself to be no executour of the said devise, whatsoever should chance of it: nor ever medled with the Councill in any thing, nor came amongst them, un­till the Queens Grace that now is, was proclaimed Queen in London, nor never executed Commission, Proclamation, or other commandment from the Ladie Jane nor Her Councill, but commanded my son to serve the Queens Grace that now is, and to go to Sr. Thomas Tresham, and [Page 5] Buckingham-shire-men that went to her Grace to defend Her, which he so did to my no little cost.

The case thus stated, these notes follow written with the same hand.

Now that it is to be considered the great fear the said Sr. Edward was in, as well by the Duke of Northumberland on the one day, as by the King on the other day.

Also it is to be considered the Kings commandment upon their allegiance, by His own mouth, and the Articles signed with His Highnesse own hand, and also His Commission, license, and commandment under His Great Seal to the said Sr. Edward and others, for the making of the said Booke.

Also the Kings pardon signed with His Highnesse hand.

Also it is to be considered, that the said Books were made in the Kings life, seaven or eight dayes before His death: and the Queens Highnesse being Successour, by Act of Parliament, to the Crown, and having the same, as a Purchaser, may not lawfully by the Laws of the Realme punish the said offence done in the Kings time.

Also the said Sr. Edward hath humbly submitted himself to the Queen Highnesse, and to the order of the Commissioners: Which Commissioners have ordered the said Sr. Edward to pay to Her Highnesse a thousand pounds, who hath already paid thereof five hundred pounds, and the other five hundred pounds are to be paid at the Feast of All-Saints come Twelve-moneth. And also to surrender his letters Patents of lands to the yeerly va­lue of fifty pounds called Eltyngton, which he had of the gift of King Ed­ward the Sixth, which was all the reward he had of the said King Edward for his service, costs and expences.

Also, it is to be considered, that the said Sr. Edward is put from his office of the Chief Justice-ship of the Common-Pleas, being of the yeerly value of six hundred marks, which office the most noble King of famous memorie King Henry the Eighth gave him in consideration of his long ser­vice, and also had six weeks imprisonment.

Also it is to be considered, that the same Sr. Edward hath seaventeen children, viz. eleven Daughters, and six Sons: whereof one of the said Sons had his legge striken off by the knee in Scotland at Muscleborough­field, the Duke of Sommerset being there. And his Son and Heire, by his commandment, served the Queens Highnesse with twenty men, to the cost of the said Sr. Edward of one hundred pounds, as the Gentlemen of Buckingham-shire can report.

SO far the late Judge with his own hand: Wherein he affirmeth that he medled not with the Councell in any thing afterward, as may appear by his not subscribing the letter of the Lords to Queen Mary (enjoying, shall I say? or) advising Her to desist from claiming the Crown, whereto all the Privie See them exant in Mr. Fox. Act. & Mon-Anno 1553. Councellours subscribed, onely the hand of Sr. Edward Mountagu is wanting. And, seeing in the whole transaction of this matter, the obedi­ence rather then invention of Judge Mountagu was required, not to devise, but draw things up according to Articles tendred unto him, I cannot believe his Sr. John Heywood. in his Edward 6 report report relating, that the King used the advise of Justice Mountagu in drawing up the Letters Patents, to furnish the same with reasons of Law, as Secretary Cicil with arguments from Policie.

[Page 6] 3. Some will wonder that no mention herein of Sr. Roger Cholmley, Sr. R. Chomley comes off with losse. Lord Chief Justice of the Kings Bench, and in dignity above Sr. Edward Mountagu (at this time but Judge of the Common-Pleas,) that he was not em­ployed to draw up the Book. But it seems Judge Mountagu his judgement was more relied on, who had been formerly Lord Chief Justice of the Kings-Bench, and deserted it. Yet the said Sr. Roger Cholmley was imprisoned for bare subscribing this Will, and (as it seems) lost his place for the same. For Justice Bromley, though equally guilty with the rest (so far favour ex­tends in matters of this nature) was not onely pardoned, but, from an inferiour Judge, See Sr. H. Spelman. Glossary in Justiciarius p. 417. Sr. Jam's Hales his honesty. advanced to be successour to Sr. Roger Cholmly, and made Judge of the Kings-Bench.

4. Whereas Sr. Edward saith that all the Judges were sent for and that many put their hands to the Book, it intimateth that all did not but that some refu­sed the same, it being eminently known to the everlasting honour of Sr. James Hales that no importunity could prevail with him to underwrite this will as against both law and conscience.

5. Eight weeks and upwards passed between the proclaiming of Mary Queen, Contest be­twixt two Religions and the Parliament by her assembled: during which time two religions were together set on foot, Protestantisme and Poperie, the former hoping to be continued, the later labouring to be restored, And as the Jews Children Neh. 13. 24. after the captivity spake a middle language betwixt Hebrew and Ashdod, so during the aforesaid interim the Churches and Chappels in England had mon­grell celebration of their Divine services betwixt Reformation and Superstition. For the Obsequies for King Edward were held by the Queen in the Tower August the seaventh, Aug. 7. with the Dirige sung in Latin, and on the morrow a masse of Requiem, and on the same day his Corps were buried at Westminster with a sermon service, and Communion in English. No small iustling was there be­twixt the zealous Promoters of these contrary Religions. The Protestants had possession on their side, and the Protection of the Laws lately made by King Edward and still standing in free and full force unrepealed. Besides, seeing by the fidelity of the Suffolk and Norfolke Protestant Gentry, the Queen was much advantaged for the speedy recovering of her Right, they conceived it but reason, that as she by them had regained the Crown, so they under her should enjoy their Consciences. The Papists put their Ceremonies in Executi­on, presuming on the Queen her private practice and publique countenance, especially after she had imprisoned some Protestant, and enlarged some Popish Bishops: advancing Stephen Gardiner to be Lord Chancelour. Many which were Newters before conceiving which side the Queen inclined would not expect, but prevent her authority in Alteration: So that Superstition ge­nerally got ground in the Kingdome. Thus it is in the Evening Twi-light, wherein light and darknesse at first may seem very equally matcht, but the later within little time doth solely prevail.

6. What impressions the Comming in of Queen Mary made on Cambridge, Mr. Jewell pens the first Congratula­tory letter to the Queen. shall, God willing be presented in our particular History thereof. The sad and sudden alterations in Oxford, thereby are now to be handled. Ma. John Jewel was chosen to pen the first Gratulatorie Letter to the Queen, in the Name of the Vniversity; an office, imposed on him, by his enemies, that either the refusall thereof should make him incurre danger from his foes, or the performance expose him to the displeasure of his friends; Yet he so wari­ly penned the same in Generall termes, that his Adversaries missed their marke. Indeed all, as yet, were confident, that the Queen would maintain the Protestant Religion according to her solemne promise, to the Gentry of Norfolke, and Suffolke, though (she being composed of Courtship and Popery,) this her unperformed promise was the first Court-holy-water, which she sprink­led amongst the People.

7. And, because ever one was counted a Truant in Popery, who did not [Page 7] out-run the Law, Dr. Tresham, an active Papist, and a Van-Currier before Authority, repaired the great Bell in Christ Church, which he new nam'd, and baptized MARY. And whilst Mr. Jewel was reading the Letter he had penned, to Dr. Tresham, for his approbation thereof, presently that bell tol'd to Masse, (a Parenthesis which was not in the Letter) and Tresham breaking off his Attention to what was written, exclaimed in a zealous Exta­sie. Oh sweet Mary! how musically, how melodiously doth she sound. Mary the [...]ew Baptized masse Bell in Christs Church. This Bell then rung the knell for that time to the truth in Oxford, henceforward fill'd with Protestant Tears, and Popish Triumphs.

8. Then Stephen Gardiner visitor of Maudlins, Alteration by Gardiners visi­tors in Maud­lin Colledge. (as successour to William Wainfleet Bishop of Winchester founder thereof) sent Commissioners to the Col­ledge, (whereof Sr. Richard Read the chief, and Dr. Wright Arch-Deacon of Ox­ford,) whereby strange effects were produced.

  • 1. Walter Haddon, then
    Laurence Humphery in his Lattin life of Dr. Jewel. p. 71.
    President of the Colledge, (though omitted by Brian Twine for what cause I know not, in their Catalogue) willingly quitted his place.
  • 2. Thomas Bentham (that yeer Censor) being required to Correct the Schollers for their absence from Popish Prayers, ingenuously confessed his sorrow for his Complyance in the Reign of King Henry the 8 th and constantly professed that he would not accumulate sin on sin, adding more­over, that he accounted it not equall, to punish that in others, which he him­self did willingly and wittingly commit, and thereon was outed of his place.
  • 3. Thomas Bickley was served in the same manner. This was be who for­merly snatching the Host out of the Pixe at evening Prayer, first rent it with his hands, then trampled it under his feet, and now expelled, with great difficulty escaped into France.
  • 4. Henry Bull, who about the same time openly in the quire snatched the Censer out of his hands, who was about to offer Idolatrous Incense therein, was likewise by the visitors put out of his Fellowship.

What shall I speak of learned Laurence Humphery, painfull John Fox, studious Michael Re [...]niger, sweet natur'd John Molins, Arch-Deacon of Pauls, Arthur Saul, Peter Morvin, Hugh Kirke, and Luke Purisie, dear brethren in Christ, all at this time forced to forsake their Colledge: So that then Magdalen wept indeed for the losse of so many worthies. All this extremity was execu­ted by these visitors, not as yet impowred by law, the statutes of King Edward, standing hitherto unrepealed. But some are so desirous to Worship the rising Sun, that, to make sure work, they will adore the dawning day: And ma­ny of the Oxford Schollers thought Prolepsis the best figure in their Grammer to foresee what the Queen would have done, and to ingratiate themselves by an­tedating the doeing thereof.

9. Of all the visitors in Magdalen Colledge, Arch-Deac. Wright a mo­derate visitor who after­wards recan­ted his er­rours and died peaceably. Arch-Deacon Wright was most mo­derate, seeking to qualifie the cruelty of the rest, as farre as he could or durst appear. Blinde he was in one eye, but acute and clear-sighted in his minde, and though his compliance for the present cannot be excused, yet commendable was his forwardnesse, that presently on the Crowning of Queen Elizabeth, he confessed his errours, and with a weak voice but strong Arguments in his Sermon preached in All-hallows, solidly confuted the maine of Popish opinions; This was his last Will and Testament, being at the present much decayed in his Body, his strength onely serving him, to give a solemn account of his Faith. For soon after he fell sick, and at the end of eight dayes, in perfect Laurence Humph. ut prius p. 76. minde and memory, peaceably departed this life. Wherefore lying In defence of the Popes monarchy. Sanders is not to be listned to, when reporting that this Wright dyed raving and distracted. It being usuall with him, to account all those staring mad, Camb. Brit. in the yeer. 1583. who are not strake blinde with ignorance and superstition: Let not Sanders be too busie in traducing Gods dying Servants, lest what he [Page 8] wrongfully chargeth on others, justly befall himself, as it came to passe accordingly. For a learned Camb. Brit. in the yeer. 1583. Pen tells us, that he died in Ireland, Mente motus, which if it amounts not to a Madnesse, I understand not the propriety of that expression.

10. Passe we now from Maudlins to Corpus Christi Colledge, Masse set up in Corpus Christi Colledge. where behold a sudden Alteration; Masse being presently brought up in the place of the Communion. It may seem a wonder, seeing so many Superstitious Vtensils are required thereunto, where the Papists got attiring Cloaths for the Theatricall Pompe thereof; yet so it was, that they who to day [visibly] had nothing, next day wanted nothing for the Celebration of the Masse. Surely these Trinkets were never dropt down from Heaven; but such who formerly had been cunning in concealing, were now forward in producing their wicked Wardrobe; and one Colledge afforded enough, not onely to suffice it self, but for the present to supply the whole Vniversity.

11. But how well soever any Colledge kept their superstitious Trifles, Iewel driven ou [...] of Corpus Christi Colledge. sure I am Corpus Christi Colledge lost an essentiall Ornament thereof, namely Mr. John Jewel, fellow therein, who, on his refusall to be present at Masse, and other Popish Solemnities, was driven out of the Colledge, and retyred him­selfe to Broadgates Hall; where he continued for a short time in great Danger.

12. It was now high time for Mr. Peter Martyr seasonably to provide for his own security, Peter Martyr departs the Realme. who being by Birth a stranger, and invited over hither, and placed here by King Edward the sixth, to be Professour of Divinity in Ox­ford, had the Warrant of the Publique faith, and the Law of Nations, for his safety. Whereupon he solicited for leave to return, which was granted unto him. Well it was that he had protection of proof; otherwise such was the enmity of the Papists, and so sharp set were the Teeth of some persecuting Bishops against him, that they would have made this Martyr brook his own name, and have sacrificed his life to their fury.

13. About the time of his Departure, The Dutch Congregation depart into Denmarke. (pardon a short digression) the Dutch congregation in London was also dissolved, gaining Licence with much a­doe to transport themselves. These taking the opportunity of two Danish Ships, then lying in Thames mouth, adventured themselves therein even in the beginning of Winter, uncertain were to get any habitation. One hun­dred seaventy and five were embarqued in one vessell, from which the other was divided with Tempest, and with much danger got at last to John [...] cap. 2. Elsinore in Denmarke. Had they sai'd longer in England, untill the Queens marriage with King Philip of Spaine (being most of them his Native Subjects in the Netherlands) it had been difficult, if not impossible for them to have procured their safe, and publique departure.

14. As for Mr. Jewell, [...] Copie [...] he continued some weeks in Broad-Gates Hall, whither his Schollers repaired unto him, whom he constantly instructed in Learning, and Religion. Of all his Pupils, Edward So I con­ceive his [...] whom Laurence Humphery in Jewell life p [...] calls [...] Annum. Year in this one respect was most remarkable, who by his tutour being seasoned with the love of the Truth, made a double Copie of Verses, against the Superstition of the Masse, which so enraged Mr. Welsh, the Censor, as I take it of Corpus Christi Colledge, against him, that he publikely and cruelly whipt him, laying on one lash, for every verse he had made, which I conceive were about eighty in all: Part of them, I have here thought fit to insert; and blessed be God I may Translate, and the Reader peruse them without any pain and perill, and not at the dear rate, whereat the Authour composed them. I have the rather presented them, because they proved as well Prophetical as Poetical, comfortably foretelling, what afterwards certainly came to passe.

[Page 9]

Supplex oro Patris veniant coelestis ad aures
Ex animo paucae quas recitabo preces:
Ecce patent aditus, patet alti januae Coeli
Ad summum votis am penetrabo Deum.
Summe Pater, qui cuncta vides, qui cuncta gubernas,
Qui das cuncta tuis, qui quoque cuncta rapis,
Effice ne maneat longaevos Missaper Annos:
Effice ne fallat decipiatve tuos;
Effice ne coecos populorum reddat ocellos
Missa, docens verbo dissona multa tuo:
Effice jam rursus Stgias descendat ad Vndas,
Vndè trahit fontem principiumquè suum.
Respondet Dominus spectans de sedibus Altis,
Ne dubites recte Credere parve puer:
Olim sum passus mortem, nunc occupo dextram
Patris, nunc summi sunt mea regna poli:
In coelis igitur toto cum corpore versor,
Et me Terrestris nemo videre potest;
Falsa Sacerdotes de me mendacia fingunt,
Missam quique colunt, hi mea verba negant:
Durae Cervicis populus me mittere Missam
Fecit, & è medio tollere dogma sacrum;
Sed tu crede mihi, vires Scriptura resumet,
Tolleturque suo tempore Missa nequam.
Accept O heavenly Father I request
These few Devotions from my humble Breast:
See ther's Accesse, Heaven's gate open lyes,
Then with my Prayers I'le penetrate the skyes;
Great God, who all things feest, dost all things sway,
And All things giv'st, and all things tak'st away,
Let not the present Masse long-lived be,
Nor let it those beguile belong to thee:
Thy peoples eyes keep it from blinding quite,
Since to thy word it is so opposite,
But send it to the Stygian Lakes below:
From whence it's rise and source doth spring and flow.
The Lord, beholding from his Throne, reply'd,
Doubt not, young Youth, firmly in me confide
I dy'd long since, now sit at the right hand
Of my bless'd Father, and the world command
My body wholy dwels in heavenly light,
Of whom no earthly Eye can gain a sight:
The shamlesse Priests of me forge truthlesse lies
And he that worships Masse, my word denyes
A stiffeneck'd people for their sins did make
Me send them Masse, my word away to take
But trust me, Scripture shall regain her sway,
And wicked Masse in due time fade away.

15. But to return to Mr. Jewel: Mr. Jewell his great fall. he had not lived long in Broadgates Hall, when, by the violence of the Popish Inquisitors being assaulted, on a sudden, to subscribe, he took a pen in his hand, and, smiling, said, have you a minde to see how well I can write? and thereupon under-writ their Opinions. Thus the most orient Jewel on earth Hath some flawes therein. To conceal this his Fault, had been partiality; to excuse it, flattery; to defend it, impi­ety; to insult over him, Cruelty; to pitty him, Charity; to admire God, in permitting him, true devotion; to be wary of our selves, in the like occa­sion, Christian discretion.

16. Such as go out when God openeth them, a Doore to escape, Carnall Com­pliance never profits. do peaceably depart; But such who break out at the window, either stick in the passage, or bruise themselves by falling down on the out-side. Jewell may be an instance hereof, whose cowardly compliance, made his foes no fewer without him; and one the more ( a guilty Conscience) within him. The Papists neither loved, nor honoured, nor trusted him any whit the more, for this his Subscription, which they conceived not Cordiall; for­ced from him by his feare: Yea thereby he gained not any degree of more safety: and his life being way-laid for, with great difficulty, he got over into Germanie.

17. Rejoyce not over me O mine Enemy, Mr. Jewels seasonable and sincere Recovery. for though I fall, yet shall I rise again, as here it came to passe: Comming to Francfort, he had Dr. Edwin Sandys, (afterwards Arch-Bishop of Yorke,) for his Board, and Bedfellow, who counselled Mr. Jewell, with the joynt advice of Mr. Chambers, and Mr. Sampson, his bosome friends, to make a publicke Confession of his sorrow for his former Subscription: whereupon on a Sunday, after his fore-noons Sermon, in the Congregation of Francfort, he bitterly bewailed his fall, and heartily requested pardon from God and his People, whom thereby he had offended. Wet were the eyes of the Preacher, and those not drie of all his Auditors: what he fairely requested was freely given: and hence forward [Page 10] all embraced him, as a Brother in Christ, yea as an Angell of God. Yea who­soever seriously considereth the high Parts Mr. Jewell had in himselfe, and the high opinion others had of him, will conclude his Fall necessary for his Humiliation.

18. But to return to Oxford, The Issu-lesse issue of a disputation at Oxford. whither, about this time, Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer, were brought to be baited in Disputation, by the fiercest Papists of both Vniversities; Which worthy Bishops, restrained in Liberty, debarred from Books, depriv'd of Friends, and streightned for time, were brought out of the Prison, to dispute, and after the end thereof thither remanded. Here it is sad to recount those Legiens of Taunts, which were passed upon them: They who had three Logicall termes in every Syllogisme, had far more railing ones after it, in following their Argument, and opprobrious improving thereof against the Prisoners. Wherefore when Weston, the Prolocutor (or Obloquutor rather) closed all with his vain glorious brag, Vicit veritas, many of the unpartiall Auditors conceived, that Vicit vanitas, was a truer Conclusion of the Disputation; though indeed there could be no proper victory, where there was no fair Fight: things not being methodized with Scholasticall Forma­lity, but managed with tumultuous Obstreperousnesse. See all at large in Mr. Fox: to transcribe which would be tedious, excribe something, imperfect, Contract all, obscure: may the reader therefore be remitted thither, for his perfect Satisfaction. Onely, I will adde; this Disputation was but a prepara­tive, or Prologue to the Tragedy of these Bishops Deaths: as it were to drie their Bodies, the more afore-hand, that afterwards they might burn the brighter, and clearer for the same.

19. But we leave the prosecution hereof with the impression made by the Alteration of Religion on every severall Colledge in Oxford, Some Oxford man invited to undertake a proper task. to some learned men of that Vniversity, as an office proper for them to performe, having as their education therein, so their advantage thereby in consulting the Registers of their severall Colledges. I have hitherto, and shall hereafter be the shorter in Matters of this Vniversity, remembring two profitable Precepts, for this purpose; the one Minus notis, minus diu insistendum: the other [...], Being a stranger be not over-busie: Who confesse my selfe bred in another Seminary of learning. Wherefore if my tongue, long acquainted with CAMBRIDGE Siboleth, have or shall chance to faulter in pronouncing the termes of Art, or Topicall Titles, proper to this Vniversity, I hope the Readers Smile shall be all the writers Punishment. For as I hearti­ly protest the fidelity of my Affections to my Aunt, and humbly request that my Weaknesse or want of Intelligence, may no way tend to her Prejudice, so I expect that my Casuall mistakes should meet with a Pardon of Course: And if any of her own Children (which is much to be desired) Will hereafter write a particular History of Oxford, I should be joyfull if the best Beames I can bring will but make him Scaffolds, and the choicest of my Corner-stones, but serve to fill up the Walls of his more beautifull Building.

20. We have something trespassed on time to make our Story of Oxford intire, Protestant Bishops with­draw them­selves from the Parlia­ment. and must now go a little backward. The Queen being crowned on the first of October, her first Parliament began the fifth day following, where­in Godwot a poor appearance of Protestant Bishops. For Cranmer of Cant. was in the Tower for treason. Ridley of London, and Poynet of Winchester were displaced on the restitution of Bonner and Gardiner, Holegate of Yorke, Bush of Bristoll, Bird of Chester, Hooper of Worcester and Gloucester, Barlow of Bath and Wells, Scory of Chicester, Ferrar of St. Davids, Coverdale of Exeter were already deprived either for being married, or delivering some displeasing do­ctrines. Onely two Protestant Bish os, viz. John Fox Acts & Mon pag. 1410. Taylour of Lincolne and John Harley of Hereford (on what score I know not) found the favour to be last undone, as remaining un-deprived at the beginning of the Parliament, where they presented themselves according to their duty, & took their place amongst [Page 11] the Lords. But presently began solemne Masse after the Popish manner, which these two good Bishops not abiding withdrew themselves, and shortly both of them died their naturall deaths; Providence graciously preventing their violent destructions. Octob 1. 5.

21. All the rest of the Bishops present in Parliament, Popery resto­red by the rest. as Samson of Coventry, and Litchfield, Capon of Salsbury, Thirleby of Norwich, Bulkley of Bangor, Par­few of St. Asaph Ely and Ox­foord I con­ceive void at this time. Kitchin of Landaffe, though dissembling themselves Pro­testants in the dayes of King Edward, now returned to their Vomit, and the ad­vancing of Popery. No wonder then if all things were acted according to their pleasure, the Statute of Premunire made by King Henry the Eight, and ma­ny other goodlaws of Edward the Sixth repealed. Masse and Latine service with the maine of Popery reestablished.

22. But in the Convocation which began few dayes after, 18. amongst all the Clergy therein assembled there were found but six which opposed the Reduction of Popery, Viz.

  • 1. Walter Philips Dean of Rochester.
    Sixe Prote­stant Cham­pions in the Convocation.
  • 2. Iames Haddon Dean of Exeter.
  • 3. Iohn Philpot Archdeacon of winchest.
  • 4. Richard Cheyney Archdeacon of Hereford.
  • 5. Iohn Ailmer Archdeacon of Stow.
  • 6. One whose name is not recorded.

Of these Mr. Philpot one of a fervent spirit (but not to any distemper as some suspect) was so zealous against Transubstantiation, that he offered to maintain the negative by Gods word, and confound any six who should withstand him in that point, 25. or else saith he, Foxe Acts & Mon pag. 1413. let me be burned with as many fagots as be in London before the Court gates.

23. But Weston the Prolocutor in the Convocation threatened him with the Prison, Weston his railing on Mr. Philpot. adding that he was a mad man, meeter to be sent to Bedlam then con­tinue there. Philpot returned he would think himself happy to be out of that company. Nay, lest you slander the house said Weston, and say we will not suffer you to declare your minde, we are content you come into the house as formerly on two conditions. First, that you be apparelled in a long gown and Tippet as we are. 30. Decē. 13. Secondly, that you speak not but when I command you. Then said Philpot, I had rather be absent altogether; and so it seems departed the place, and soon after the Convocation ended, having concluded all things to the hearts desire of the Papists therein.

24. Afterwards Philpot was troubled by Gardiner for his words spoken in the Convocation. Philpot feal­eth the truth with his blood. In vain did he plead the Priviledge of the Place, commonly reputed a part of Parliament, alledging also how Weston the Prolocutor once and again assured them, that the Queen had given them leave and liberty, fully and freely to debate of matters of Religion according to their own con­science. Once at his Examination the Lord Rich Foxe Acts & Mon. pag. 1806. affirmed, that the Convoca­tion was no part of the Parliament House, and we must believe him herein, because a Lawyer, and a Lord Chauncelour: Otherwise we have the Statute 8. Hen. 6. That the Clergy of the Convocation shall have such liberty as they that come to the Parliament. In fine Philpot, in defence of the Truth acted the vali­ant part of a Martyr according to his promise, though the Scene was altered from the Court-gates to Smithfield.

25. The match of Queen Mary with Philip King of Spain was now as com­monly talked of as generally distasted. Janu. 20. To hinder the same Sr. Thomas Wyat a Kentish Knight took Armes with a great party assisting him. 1553-1554. Saunders faith, Wyats rising to hinder the Spanish match. and that very truly, that he was Vir maguae potentiae, being indeed well borne, well allied, well learned, well landed, and well loved, wanting neither wit, wealth, nor valour, though at present all were ill imployed by him. Indeed this his Treason may be said to fall in labour, some weeks before the full time thereof (occasioned by a sudden fright) and therefore no wonder if the issue thereof proved abortive. For Wyat hearing that one of his Dear Friends was cast into the Fleet (though for a cause unrelating to this Plot, to which the [Page 12] Partie was privy) suspected, Anno Dom. 1553-1554. as guilt is ever jealous, that this his Friend had betrayed the designe, which made Wyat anticipat the due date thereof, and break our the sooner into open hostility.

26. The Queen, The Queens Herauld sent unto him. hearing of his commotion, sent an Herauld unto him to de­sist, which Herauld came to Sr. Tho. his house deeply moated round about, the Bridge being drawn up, yet so that a place like a Ford pretended a safe passage thereunto. On the inside thereof walked the proper case of a man well habited, and his face carrying no despair of wisdome therein. The He­rauld asked him whether he might safely go over there, to whom the other slightly answered, Yea, Yea; but had not the strength of his Horse been more then ordinary, he either had been drowned in the water, or buried in the mudde.

27. The Herauld hardly escaping fills all the House with complaints, Almost drowned with false directi­ons. that being an Officer sent from the Queen under the protection of the publike faith (having his coate, his conduct upon him) he should be so wilfully abu­sed by false directions to the danger of his life by one of Sr. Tho. his servants. The Knight highly offended at the fault (as Gentleman enough, and enemy to actions of basenesse) summons all his Servants to appear before the He­rauld, vowing that the Offendour should be sent Prisoner to the Queen with his leggs bound beneath his Horse belly, to receive from her the reward of his wickednesse.

28. The Herauld challengeth the party at the first sight of him. But all ends in merriment. Alasse said Sr. Tho. he is a meer Naturall, as will appear, if you please to examine him. Why Sirrah said the Herauld did you direct me to come over where it was almost impossible to passe without drowning? To whom the other an­swered, the Duckes came over not long before you, whose leggs were shorter then your horses. Hereat the Herald smiled out his anger, adding with­all, Sr. Thomas, hereafter let your Foole wear the Badge of his Profession on him, that he may deceive no more in this kinde. But passe we to matters of more moment; Wyat courteously dismissed the Herauld, but denying to desist, marched to Rochester to meet his Complices out of the West of Kent, who came short unto him, as intercepted and routed, with Sr. Henry Ilsley their Con­ductour, by the Lord Abergaveny, though this losse was presently repaired.

29. For when Thomas Duke of Norfolke marched down with five hun­dred Londoners, The Londo­ners revolt to Wyat. in white Coats to resist Wyat, Janu 29. and was now come to Stroud, on the other side of Rochester, the Londoners revolted to Wyat. Thus the most Valiant Leader cannot make his Followers Loyall. Yet these Londoners false to forsake the Duke were faithfull not to betray his person, which they might easily have done if so disposed. Wyat is much elated with this supply, as more in the omen then in it self, who concluding all Londoners of the same lump, hereby promised himself easie enterance into that City, and hearty entertain­ment therein.

30. His insolency is said to rise with his successe, Wyats inso­lence, and Q, Mary her oration. so that having a Treatie with some of the Privie Councellours in his passage to London, he de­manded unreasonable conditions, affirming that he would rather be trusted then trust, and therefore requiring the person of the Queen, the Tower of Lon­don to be committed unto him, with power to displace evill Councellours not propounded with more pride, but that with as much scorne they were refused. Febr. 1. Mean time, Queen Mary came to Guild-Hall, and there made a long oration, and indeed if on just occassion she could not speak confidently and pertinently, She was neither Daughter to her Father, nor to her Mother. Mr. Foxe Act. & Mon pag. 1419. addeth that she seemed to have perfectly conned her speech without book; which if so, sounds nothing to her disgrace, some being for extem­pory prayers, but none to my knowledge for extempory pollicy. This her oration secured the affections of the Citizens unto her, as by the sequell will appear.

[Page 13] 31. Entring Southwarke he enjoyneth his Souldiers to offer no violence, Southwark [...] entred and Prisons open­ed. or take any thing without payment, yet Winchester House soon felt their fury, though such by his command (a Generall can but proclaini and punish the Breakers of his Proclamation) were made exemplary for their rapine. Then were the Prisons (and Southwarke is well stored with houses of that kinde) set open for such who were guilty onely of pretended heresie, not Felionte and murther. But some who thanked him for his curtesie, refused the accep­tance thereof, (a tender conscience is a stronger obligation then a Prison) because as they were legally committed they would be legally discharged.

32. But now all the Towers of the Tower, Southwarke left, Kingston marched to. and the topps of the square Steeples neer the Bridge-Foot, on the otherside were planted with Ordnance (so that both Church and State threatened his ruine) ready to be discharged into Southwarke, either to beat down the Burrough, or to force Wyat to de­part, who perceiving it impossible to force his passage into London over the Bridge, and moved with the miserable moans of the Southwarkers, left their Burrough, Feb. 6. and though towards the evening marched swiftly, silently, secret­ly to Kingston upon Thames. Speed begets speed, quicknesse causeth successe in matters of execution, as here in Wyat his comming to Kingston before any almost had notice of his motion.

33. But Wyat was not so much advantaged with his own expedition, The carelesse­nesse of the Queene her Souldiers. as with the coincident oversights of the Queens party (whose carelessenesse and cowardise met together) enough to destroy her cause, had not Divine Providence resolved with finall successe to rectifie all humane mistakes. First, such set to order Kingston Bridge did their work by halves, breaking and not breaking it down, so that the substantialls standing, the rest were easily repaired for Wyat his safe passage over. Secondly, two hundred men set to defend the opposite banke quitted their Station B. Godwins annalls of England in Q. Mary pag. 394, the very sight of two pieces of Ordnance planted against them. Thirdly, the Queens Scouts lost their eyes, (and deserved to lose their Heads) who could not discover a Body of four thousand men marching with a large train of Artillery so that the Queen had notice thereof, by the Kentish Fugitives sooner then by her own Scouts.

34. But time soon gained by Wyat was as soon lost, Wyat his march how retarded. on the accident of a piece of Ordnance breaking its carriage. Now whilst the Army waited the leasure of bringing up this broken piece (an houre to Wyat being of greater consequence then the greatest Gun) he came short of the time prefixed to such Citizens as were Fautours of his cause. Otherwise he had been at London in the night (taking his enemies napping before they dreamt of him) and all terrour is most active in the darke, when the lesse men see, the more they suspect, whereas now it was break of day before they had gotten to Knights-Bridge.

35. Wyat had a double designe, His double designe. and performed them both alike. One violently to take White-Hall, the other peaceably to be taken into London. Captain Vaughan with five hundred Welsh-men (and one would wonder how they should straggle into Kent) embraced the right-hand way towards Westminster, and then wheeled away to White-Hall, his men shooting their arrows (regardlesse where they lighted) into the windows of the Court, but could not force their passage into it. Wyat went directly to Charing-Crosse, where he met with some opposition, but continued his resolution for London.

36. Here one might have observed, Three tunes of London in three hours. that within three hours the tongue of the multitude in London thrice altered their tunes. First they cryed,

  • 1. A Wyat, a Wyat, every mouth giving the alarme to the next man he met. The next note was
  • 2. Treason, Treason, all suspecting that the Earle of Pembroke the Queens Generall had revolted, because hovering aloofe in the fields he

suffered Wyat his Van and main Battell (cutting off some of the Reare) to march undisturbed save with one shot, Anno Dom. 1554 from Knights-Bridge to Charing Chrosse. Anno Regin Mar. 3. Their next tune was

3. Downe with the Draggle tails, Downe with the Draggle-tails. And indeed no wonder if these Kentish-men marching in the darke, to avoid discovery in the depth of winter through durty wayes were richly landed in their cloaths, and well fringed with mire and mud about them.

37. Wyat himself marched directly up the Strand and Fleetstreet with the losse of lesse then twenty men, Wyat stopped at Ludgate. and comming to Ludgate promised himself entrance into the City. But there he found nothing forbid his admission save a strong gate close shut and well fortified against him with men and Amuni­tion. From that minuite he went backward both in motion and successe. Returning to Fleetstreet He sate down on a Bench over against the Bell Savage (an Inne so called, because given by one Isabell Stows sur­vey of London. Savage to the Company of Cutlers) and there too late began to bemoan and accuse his own rashnesse. Retreating to Temple-Barre he was faced with some horse, and after a fight being moved by a Herauld to submit himself. Then will I yeeld saith he to a Gen­tleman, and so submitted himselfe (say Hallinshed. Stow, Speed. most) to Sr. Maurice Berkley, say Fox. pag. 1419. others to Sr. Clement Parton being in neither of them mistaken for their Gentle extraction.

38. Hence was he carried to White-Hall to be examined, Penitent at his execution thence to the the Tower to be committed; Entring therein Sr. John Bridges Livetenant thereof taking him by the collar with his Dagger in his hand; Holinshed. Ah Traitour, saith he, I would stab thee my self, but that I know thou wilt be executed, to whom the other calmly replied, Sr, now it is no mastery. Some dayes after he suffe­red penitently and patiently on the Scaffold, condemning his own act, and therefore we have spoken the lesse against him, for speaking so much against himself. Fiftly, of his Complices were hanged four hundred, led with ropes about their necks, April 11. Q. Mary. 2. pardoned by the Queen, and all things stilled and quieted.

39. Long since had Queen Mary sent for Cardinall Poole in Italie, The Empe­rour why jea­lous of Car­dinall Poole. to come over into England. But Charles the Emperour by the Popes power, secretly retarded his return, fearing it might obstruct the propounded marriage be­twixt King Philip his Son and Queen Mary. Indeed the Queen bare Poole an unfeighned affection; and no wonder to him that considereth

  • 1. Their age. He being about tenn yeers older, the proportion allow­ed by the Philosopher betwixt Husband and Wife.
  • 2. Parentage. She being Daughter to King Henry the eighth. He (by his Mother Margaret, Daughter to George Duke of Clarence) Grandchild to Edward the Fourth.
  • 3. Education. Both when young brought up together, the aforesaid Lady Margaret being Governesse of Queen Mary in her infancy.
  • 4. Religion. Both zealous Catholicks, and suffering, the Queen con­finement, the Cardinall exile for the same.

His person also and nature was such as might deserve love, and though a Cardinall Deacon, yet that shallow character might easily be shaved off by the Popes dispensation, so that there was some probability of their marriage: and Oh how Royally Religious would their Ofspring have been extracted from a Crown and a Cardinalls Cap.

40. But now when the marriage with Prince Philip was made up; Poole at last gets leave for England. Poole at last got leave for England, and to wipe away all superstition of Luthera­nisme wherewith he was formerly taxed, he became a Cruell, that he might be beleeved a Cordiall Papist. For meeting in Brabant with Emanuel tremelli­us, requesting some favour from him, he not onely denyed him relief, but also returned him railing termes, though formerly he had been his familiar Friend. Yea his Godfather Antiq Brit. in Polo pag. 351. giving him his name at the Font, when Tremellius from a Jew first turned Christian.

[Page 15] 41. Arrived in England, Anno Regin Mar. 2. Marc. 22. 1555 he was first ordained Priest (being but Deacon before) and then consecrated Arch-Bishop of Canterbury by Heath, Anno. Dom. 4. 1554-1555. Arch-Bishop of Yorke, Is ordained Priest, and consecrated Arch Bishop. and sixe other Bishops the Queen her selfe being present thereat, in the Franciscan Church at Greenwich, one of those Bankrupt Covents which her grace had set up again, Three dayes after he was dedicated in Bow Church in Cheapside, where rich in costly-robes and sitting on a gulded Throne his Pall was presented unto him. Adorned herewith, Poole presently mounts the Pulpit and makes Ant. Brit. in Polo pag. 353. a drie Sermon of the use and honour of the Pall without good language or matter therein (may they all make such who take for their Text what is not in Scripture) many much admiring the jejunenesse of his dis­course, as if putting off his parts when putting the Pall upon him.

42. Now sate the second Parliament in this Queens Reigne, England re­conciled to Rome. wherein she parted with her Supremacy to the Pope, and Poole by his power Legatine solemnly reconciled England to the Church of Rome, that is, set it at open oddes and enmity with God and his Truth. Then did he dispense with much irregularity in severall persons, confirming the Institution of Clergie-men in their Benefices, legitimating the Children of forbidden marriages, ratifying the Processes, and Sentences in matters Ecclestasticall, and his Dispensations were confirmed by Acts of Parliament, as in the Statutes at large appear. Then was Anthonie Brown, Vicount Mountacute, Thirleby Bishop of Eli, and Sr. Edward Carne sent on a gratulatorie Embassie to Pope Paul the fourth to tender Englands thanks for his great favours conferred thereon: A sad and certain presage of heavie persecution which immediately did ensue.

SECTION. II. Anno. Dom. 1555

To Mr. THOMAS BOWYER of the Old Jury Merchant. Anno Regin Mar. 3.

YOu may with much joy peruse this sad story of Persecution presented unto you, whose Grandfather Francis Afterward Sheriffe of London Anno. 1577. Bowyer brought no fewel to these flames, but endeavoured to quench them. The Church is indebted to him for saving reverend Dr. Alexander Nowel, (then School master of Westminster, designed to Death, by Bonner) and sending him safe beyond the Seas. Thus he laid a good foundation, to which I impute the firm-standing of your family, it being rare, to see, (as in yours) the third Gene­ration in London living in the same Habitation. May many more of the stock, succeed in the same, the desire of your obliged friend T F.

1. WE come now to set down those particular Martyrs that suffered in this Queens Reigne. The disposing of the future matter. But this point hath been handled already so curiously, and copiously by Mr. Fox, that his industry herein hath starved the endeavours of such as shall succeed him, leaving no­thing for their penns, and pains to feed upon. Eccles. 2. 12. For, what can the man doe that cometh after the King? even that which hath been already done, saith Solomon. And Mr. Fox appearing sole Emperour in this subject, all posterity may despair to adde any remarkable discoveries, which have escaped his observation. Wherefore to handle this subject after him, what is it, but to light a candle to the Sunn? or rather (to borrow a metaphor from his book) to kindle one single stick to the burning of so many faggots? However, that our pains may not wholy be wanting to the Reader herein, we will methodize these Martyrs, according to the several Diocesses, and make on them some brief observations.

2. In the Diocesse of Exeter (containing Cornwall and, Persecution in the Diocess of Exeter. Devonshire) I finde but one Martyr, namely Agnes Fox. 2052. Priest, condemned by William Stan­ford then Judge of the Assise of Lanceston, but burned at Exeter. The tran­quility of these parts is truly imputed Holinshed pag. 1309. to the good temper of James Tur­bervile the Bishop; one, as gentilely qualified, as extracted; and not so cruel to take away the lives from others, as carefull to regain the lost livings to his Church: and indeed he recovered to him and his successours, the Fee­farme of the Manour of Crediton. Yet to shew his sincerity in Religion, that he might not seem to do nothing, he dipp'd his fingers in this poor womans blood, but did not afterwards wash his hands in the persecution of any other Protestant for ought we can finde in any history.

[Page 17] 3. The like quiet disposition of Gilbert Bourn, In the Dio­cess of Bath and Wells. Bishop of Bath and Wells secured Somerset shire. Indeed, he owed his life under God, to the protection of a Protestant (for Mr. Bradford at Pauls-crosse, saved him from a dagger thrown at him in a tumult) and this perchance, made him the more tender to Protestants lives. Yet in the Register of his Church, we meet with one Fox. pag. 2004. Richard Lash condemned by him, though his execution doth not appear, and yet it is probable, that this poor Isaac, thus bound to the Altar, was afterward sacrificed, except some intervening Angel staied the stroak of the sword.

4. So also the Diocess of Bristol, In the Dio­cess of Bristol. made up of Dorset-shire, and part of Glocester-shire, enjoyed much quietnesse, John Holyman the Bishop did not for ought I can finde, prophane himself with any barbarous cruelty. But Mr. Dalby Fox. pag. 2052. his Chancellour (as an active Lieutenant to a dull Captain) sent three, namely, Richard Sharpe, Thomas Benton, and Thomas Hale, to the stake at Bristol, for the testimony of the truth. This Dalby knowing himself to be low in parts and learning, and despairing otherwise to appear in the world, thought, the onely way to recommend himself to mens notice, was, to do it by his cruelty.

5. More sparks of persecution flew into the Diocess of Sarisbury, In the Dio­cess of Sarisburie. in Wiltshire and Barkshire, under John Capon the Bishop, and Dr. Geffray his Chancellour, for, this D [...]eg was worse then Saul himself. At Nubery he sent three Martyrs to heaven in the same charriot of fire, Fox. pag. 1940. Jalius Palmer, John G [...]in, and Thomas Askin. Yea, this was but a light flourish, in re­spect of that great blow he intended, had not heaven prevented him, and many others of his bloody crew, by the death of Queen Mary; whereby, to use Davids phrase, God smote them Psal. 3. 7. on the cheek-bone, and brake the teeth of the ungodly.

6. In the Diocess of Winchester, In the Dio­cess of Winchester. consisting of Hantshire, and Surrey, I finde no great impression from Stephen Garainer the Bishop, and much mar­vell thereat. It may be this politician, who managed his malice with cun­ning, spared his own Diocess, fox-like preying farthest from his own den. Indeed he would often stay behind the traverse, and send Bonner upon the stage (free enough of himself without spurring to do mischief) to act what he had contrived. Yea, I may say of Gardiner, that he had an head, if not an hand, in the death of every eminent Protestant; plotting, though not acting, their destruction. And, being Lord Chancellour of England, he counted it his honour, to flie at stout game indeed, contriving the death of the Ladie Elizabeth, and using to say, that it was vain to strike at the branch­es, whilest the roote of all Hereticks doth remain. And this good Lady was appointed for the slaughter, and brought to the shambles, when the seasona­ble death of this butcher, saved the sheep alive.

7. However (as bloody as he was) for mine own part, The Authours gratitude to Stephen Gar­diner. I have particu­lar gratitude to pay to the memory of this Stephen Gardiner, and here I so­lemnly tender the same. It is on the account of Mrs. Clarke my great Grand­mother by my mothers side, whose husband rented Farnham-Castle, a place whither Bishop Gardiner retired, in Surrey, as belonging to his Sea. This Bishop, sensible of the consumptionous state of his body, and finding physick out of the Kitchin more beneficiall for him, then that out of the Apotheca­ries shop, and speciall comfort from the Cordialls she provided him; did not onely himself connive at her Heresie, as he termed it, but also protected her during his life, from the fury of others. Some will say, this his curtesie to her, was founded on his kindenesse to himself. But however, I am so far from detaining thanks from any, deserved on just cause, that I am ready to pay them, where they are but pretended due on any colour.

8. Sussex smarted more than all the forenamed Counties together, In the Dio­cess of Chichester. under John Christopherson Bishop of Chichester. This man was well learned, [Page 18] and had turned Eusebius his Ecclesiasticall History into latine, Anno. Dom. 1553-1554. with all the persecutions of the Primitive Christians. What he translated in his youth, he practised in his age, turning Tyrant himself, and scarce was he warme in his Bishoprick, when he fell a burning the poor Martyrs. Ten in one fire at Fox. pag. 2003. & pag. 2024. Lewis, and seaventeen others at severall times in sundry places.

9. In the Diocess of Canterbury, In the Dio­cess of Canterbury. Cardinal Poole appeared not perso­nally active in the prosecution of any to death. Whilest others impute this to his statelinesse, not stooping to so small matters; we more charitably ascribe it to his favouring of the Protestant party, having formerly lost the Papacy under that imputation. But, seeing it is a true Maxime, which an heathen man layeth down; it is enough for a private man, that he himself do no wrong; but a publique person must provide, that those under him do no injury to others; I see not, how the Cardinal can be excused, from the guilt of that innocent blood, which Thornton his Suffragan, and Harpsfield his Arch-Deacon, shed like water, in, and about the City of Canterbury.

10. The Diocess of Rochester (containing the remainder of Kent) was of small extent. In the Dio­cess of Rochester. But, that stock must be very little indeed, out of which the ravenous Wolfe cannot fetch some prey for himself. Morris the Bishop play­ed the tyrant therein, being the first in Queen Maries dayes that condemned a woman ( Margery Polley by name) to be burnt for religion; with many moe who at Dartford, or Rochester, sealed the truth with their lives.

11. Crosse we the Thames to come into Middlesex, In the Dio­cess of London under Bonner. and Essex, the Dio­cess of London under Bishop Bonner, whom all generations shall call Bloody. St. Paul 1 Cor. 15. 32 mentioneth his fighting with beasts at Ephesus after the manner of men, which some expound, his encountering with people, men for their shape, and sex; but beasts for their cruell mindes, and manners. In the same sense we may say, that Lion, Tiger, Wolfe, Bear; yea, a whole forest of wilde beasts met in Bonner, killing two hundred in the compasse of three yeers. And, as if his cruelty had made him Metropolitan of all England, he stood not on distinction of Diocesses, but martyred all, wheresoever he met them. Thus Mr. Philpot belonged to Gardiners Jurisdiction, and often pleaded in vain, that Bonner was none of his Ordinary, yet Bonner (Ordina­ry, or Extraordinary) dispatch'd him, who cared not whence men came, but onely whither he sent them. No sex, quality, or age, escap'd him, whose fury reached from John Fetty a lad of eight yeers old, by him scourged to death; even unto Hugh Laverock, a Creeple, sixty eight yeers old, whom he caused to be burnt.

12. quer. for he is not in B. Godwins catologue. Dr. Story Dean of Pauls must not be forgotten, Under Dr. Story being under Bonner a most cruell persecutour. Was not this false Herauldry, cruelty on cruelty? Well; So it seemed good to Divine Providence, as conducing most to the peace of the Church, that one place rather then two, should be trou­bled with such damnable Tyrants. Bonner persecuted by whole-sale, Story by Retail; the former enjoyned, the later attended the execution; What Bonner bade, Story beheld to be performed. Yea, sometimes he made cruel addi­tions of his own invention; As, when he caused a faggot to be tossed in the face of Mr. Denlie the Martyr, when he was ready to be burnt. How he was rewarded afterwards for his cruelty, by Gods blessing in due place.

13. Under the same Torrid Zone of persecution (but a little more temperate) lay Norfolke, In the Dio­cess of Norwich. and Suffolke, in the Diocess of Norwich. Bishop Hopton was unmercifull in his Visitations; but Downing the Chancellour plai'd the Devill himself; enough to make wood deare in those parts, so many did he consume to ashes, whose several examinations are at large set down in the Book of Martyrs.

14. Elie Diocess [Cambridge-Shire] succeeds, In the Dio­cess of Elie. whose Bishop Dr. Thyrlby was a learned, discreet, and moderate man; witnesse his meek behaviour at the degrading of Arch-Bishop Cranmer, shedding plentifull [Page 19] tears thereat. But, can water, and fire, weeping, and burning, come from the same person? Surely so it did here; for afterwards he singled out John Hullier (as the Representative for all the Protestants in his Diocess) whom he caused to be burnt at Cambridge. The shedding his blood was as giving car­nest of his zeal in the Popish cause, though afterward he made no farther payment in this kinde; justly offending the Protestants for doing so much, yet scarcely pleasing the Papists, because he did no more. As for the exe­cution of William Woolsey, and Robert Pigot, in this Diocess: Thurlby was no whit interested therein, but the guilt thereof must be shared, betwixt Dr. Fuller the Chancellour, and other Commissioners.

15. In Peterborough Diocess (consisting of North-hampton-shire, In the Dio­cess of Peterborough. and Rutland) I finde but one, John Kurde, a Shooe-maker, burnt at North­hampton. But, this his death I cannot charge on the account of David Poole the Bishop, as consenting thereunto, because William Binsley Batchelour of law, and Chancellour of Peterborough, was onely his active Prosecutor.

16. Lincolne Diocess is next, In the Dio­cess of Lincolne. the largest of the whole Kingdome, con­taining Lincolne, Leicester, Huntington, Bedford, and Buckingham, besides parts of Hartford and Warwick-shires. Now, according to the rules of propor­tion, who could expect otherwise, but, the moe men, the moe Martyrs? The greater the Province, the more grievous the persecution? But, it fell out the clean countrary, finding but one Martyr in all that space of ground (a Fox. Volum. 3. pag. 706. Merchants servant burnt at Leicester.) Frivolous is their reason, who impute this to the disposition of White, Bishop of this Diocess (the first half of Queen Maries Reign) whom they behold, as poetically given; of more phansie, then fury, which vented it self in verses; more pleased to lash the Hereticks with a Satyr, then suck their blood by destructive courses. As little credit is to be given to their conceit, who ascribe the following tranquil­lity of this Diocess to Bishop Watson, Whites successour therein; because he was a man so buried in the speculations of School-Divinity, that it unactiv'd him to be practical in persecution. I say again, both these reasons amount not to any partiall cause, of the peace of this Diocess. For we know full well, that after the coming in of Queen Elizabeth, this White, and this Watson discovered keenness, and fiercenesse of spirit against Her, more then any other Bishops; in so much, that they threatned Her with an excommuni­cation. I conceive the true cause was this; Lincolne Diocess, in the Reign of Henry the eighth, had borne the heat of the day, when Buckingham-shire alone (as we have formerly Lib. 4. Cent. 16. Parag. 2. observed) afforded more Martyrs then all England beside. God therefore thought it fit, that other Diocesses should now take their turnes; that this of Lincolne, harraged out before, should now lie fallow, whi­lest other Countries, like rest-ground, should suffer persecution, whereon in­deed the plowers plowed, and made long furrows.

17. The Diocesses of Oxford, Quiet in foure Diocesses. Glocester, Hereford, and Worcester, under their respective Bishops, Robert Kinge, James Brook, Robert Parfew, and Richard Pates, enjoyed much quiet, It being true of them, what is said of Judea, Galilee, and Samaria, after the conversion of Acts. 9. 31. Paul, Then hid the Churches rest throughout all those places. This principally flowed from Gods gracious goodnesse, who would not have all places at once equally embroyled. It is not fit, that all the rooms in the house, should onely be chimney, furnace, or oven, but that it should also afford some other places for quiet repose. And yet I wonder much, that we finde no fire (and very little smoke) in Glo­cester-shire, seeing Brook, the Bishop thereof is Isaa [...]sons Chronologie of Bishops pag 477. charactered to be A great Persecutor of Protestants. Indeed his fury spent it self most abroad; who, either being, or accounting himself a great Scholar, stickled much at Oxford against Arch-Bishop Cranmer, pretending himself to be a Commissioner im­mediately Delegate from the Pope, and venting his malice against that good Prelate, in two Orations, onely remarkable for their length, and bitterness.

[Page 20] 18. Ralph Baynes was Bishop of Coventrie, In the Dio­cess of [...] and Lichfield, late Professour of Hebrew in Paris, who also [...] pag 759. wrote a Comment on the Proverbs, and de­dicated it to Francis the first King of France. Sure I am, he forgat a passage of Solomons therein Prov. 14. 21. But he that hath mercy on the poor, happy is [...]e. This Baines proving a blodie persecutour of Gods poor servants in his Jurisdiction. The gentile birth and breeding of Mrs. Joyce Lewes, was not too high for him to reach at, and the poor condition of Joan Wast, a blinde woman in Darbie was not too low for him to stoop to, condemning them both to death, In the Dio­cess of Yorke with many other faithfull witnesses of the truth.

19. The Arch-Bishoprick of Yorke enjoyed much peace, and tranquil­lity under D r. Nicolas Heath, a meek, and conscientious man. It is enough to intimate his moderate temper, equal, and disingaged from violent extre­mities, that Primo Elizabethae in the Disputation between the Papists, and Protestants, he was chosen by the Privie Councel, one of the Modera­tours. And, as he shewed mercy in prosperity, he found it in adversity, in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, though depos'd from his dignity, repos'd in a peacable quietnesse. So that his impotent age might rather seem seasona­bly eased of troublesome greatnesse, than abridged of any requisites for his comfortable supportation.

20. D r. Cotes was Bishop of Chester, In the Dio­cess of Chester. who washed his hands in the blood of M r. George March burnt at Chester. At whose execution, I understand not the addition of a pitch'd barrell placed above his head, certainly to en­flame the flame; but, whether out of kindnesse, to hasten his death; or cruelty, to encrease his pain, I dare not decide. Sure I am, Cotes died soon after, and Cuthberi Scot succeeded in his Bishoprick, one very busie about the burning of Bu [...]rs body in Cambridge, but otherwise I finde no persecution rai­sed by him in his own Diocess.

21. The Bishoprick of Durham had Halcyon dayes of ease, Peace in the Bishoprick of Durham. and quiet, un­der God, and good Cuthbert Tonstall the Bishop thereof. A learned man, of a sweet disposition, rather devout to follow his own, than cruel to persecute the conscience of others. Indeed, he being present in London at the exami­nation of divers Martyrs, would sometimes flie out in base and unbeseeming language (as when he called Bishop Hooper beast for being married) yet his passion herein may the rather be pardoned, because politickly presumed, to barke the more, that he might bite the lesse, as appeared by his courteous carriage in his own Diocess. For, I meet with the marginal note in Volum 3. pag. 9581. M r. Fox, which indeed justly deserved even in the fairest letters, to be inserted in the body of his book. Note that Bishop Tonstall in Queen Maries time was no great bloody persecutor. For, M r. Russel a Preacher was before him, and D r. Himner his Chancellour would have had him examined more particularly. The Bishop slayed him, saying, Hitherto we have had a good report among our neigh­bours, I pray you bring not this mans blood upon my head. But more of this Cuthbert Tonstall hereafter. And of Car­lile.

22. The Diocess also of Carlile was not molested with any great troubles under Owen Oglethorp, the Bishop thereof, one qualified with a moderate temper. It argueth no lesse, because afterward he crowned Queen Eliza­beth, an office which all other Bishops, then stiffly denied to performe. But, to speak plain English, though the peaceableness of these northerne Bishopricks, procceded partly from the mildeness of those that sate in the Episcopal chairs thereof; yet it must be remembred, that even want of matter for persecu­tion to work on, conduced much to the peace of those places. The beams of the Gospel being neither so bright, nor so hot in these parts, where ignorance, and superstition generally prevailed.

23. The same may be said of all Wales, The singula [...]rity of the B. of Landaffe. where casting over our eye, we discover no considerable persecution, under the Bishops of Asaph, and Bangor. But, as for the Bishop of Landaffe, his proceedings against good [Page 21] Raulins White (whom he caused to be burnt at Cardiffe) was remarkable, as standing alone without precedent. For, He caused his Chaplain to say a mass (the first I beleeve, that found out, and last that used that way) for the conversion of the said Rawlins, though the same proved in­effectuall.

24. But D r. Morgan, The cruelty of the B. of Bangor. Bishop of S t. Davids, is paramount for his cruelty, passing the sentence of condemnation on Robert Farrar, his imme­diate predecessour, whom he caused to be burnt at Carmarthen. We know whose counsell it was; Luk. 20. 14. This is the heire, come let us kill him, that the inhe­ritance may be ours. And Morgan never thought himself in quiet possession of his Bishoprick, whilest Farrar was as yet in possession of his life. However, herein, Morgan, Out-Bonnered even Bonner himself, who (though not out of pitty, of pollicy) did not himself condemne Ridley his Predecessour, but procured him to be sent to Oxford, to be sentenced by others; whereas this Bishop himself pronounced the sentence on Farrar; an act which no good man could, and no wife man would have done. Thus have we briefly sur­veyed all the Diocesses in England; The Universities of Cambridge, and Ox­ford onely excepted; which, being Peculiars, and exempt from Episcopal Jurisdiction, are reserved for a particular description, by Gods blessing, at the end of this book. Nor do we forget, (though acted out of the Conti­nent of England) that cruel murder in the Isle of Garnsey; where, the infant bursting out of the mothers wombe (the cruell fire being so mercifull, as to be the midwife, to separate, and tender the innocent babe, from the con­demned mother, to the charity of the beholders) was first taken out of the Fox. Volum. 3. pag. 747. fire, and then cast in again, and burnt with the mother thereof.

25. In all this Army of Martyrs, The first and last of the Martyrs. M r. John Rogers, burnt in Smithfield Februarie the 4 th. 1555. led the Vann; and five Martyrs burnt at Canterbury, November the 10 th. 1558. (namely John Cornford, Christopher Browne, John Herst, John Snoth, and Katharine Knight) brought up the Rere, accord­ing to their own prayer (not to say prophesie) at the stake, that they might be the last, as by Gods mercy it so proved. All these were executed in the foure last years of Queen Maries Reigne, none suffering in the first yeer there­of. In which time, the Butchers under Her, did onely prepare their sham­bles for slaughter, whet their knives, and make ready their instruments of cruelty. Comparisons, I know, are odious, and the more, when made betwixt persons of eminencie. However, to such as peruse the whole story, these proportions will appear true. Of all the Marian Martyrs, M r. Philpot was the best borne Gentleman; Bishop Ridley the profoundest Scholar; M r. Bradford the holiest, and devoutest man; Arch-Bishop Cranmer of the mildest, and meekest temper; Bishop-Hooper of the sternest, and austerest nature; D r. Taylor had the merriest, and pleasantest wit; M r. Latimer had the plain­est and simplest heart; &c. Oh the variety of these several instruments! Oh their joynt harmony in a consort to Gods glory!

26. It is observable, The Sacra­ment of the Altar, the greatest snare to Prote­stants. that the Sacrament of the Altar was the main touch­stone, to discover the poor Protestants. Many indeed, are the differences betwixt us and the Romish Church, but on this point the examiners pinch­ed most. Haply, because in other controversies, Protestants (hunted after by those blood-hounds) might take covert under some tolerable distinction, and thereby evade the danger. Whereas this point of the real, corporal presence of Christ in the Sacrament, the self same body that was crucified, was such downe-right falsehood, it was incapable of any palliation, and was the compendious way to disover those of the contrary opinion. This neck-que­stion (as I may terme it) the most dull and duncicall Commissioner was able to aske; and thanks be to God, the silliest Protestant-soule brought before them, was able to answer, first by denying it, then by dying in the de­fence of his denyall.

[Page 22] 27. Remarkable was their cruelty in pretorturing of many, Cruelty of Papists in pretorturing Martyrs. whom af­terwards they put to death. Herein akinn in their proceedings to Pilate, first scourging, then crucifying Christ. By what law did Edmond Terrill first burne the hand of Rose Allen, and her body afterwards? Even by the same that Bonner first burnt the hand of Thomas Tomkins, and then commanded him to be dispatched out of the way: By the same law, that Cuthbert Simpson was first cruelly rack'd, and then burnt, even by the law of their own might, and malice, not having otherwise any rag of legality, to cover the shame of their cruelty. Nature was mercifull in appointing that all men should once Heb. 9. 27. die; whereas, had these Tyrants had the ordering thereof, they would have made divers to have died sundry times: yea, such was their cru­elty, that, after once they had Psal. 14. 4 eat up Gods servants, if possible, they would have chewed the cud upon them the second time.

28. Some Commissioners privately were courteous to the Martyrs, Some Cōmis­sioners of and by themselves courteous. who notwithstanding publikely concurr'd to their condemnation. It is Luthers ob­servation, that in Scripture, son of man is alwayes taken in a good sense, but sons of men generally in the worst acception. Sure I am, take some of these men sole, and single by themselves, they were well natur'd, pittifull, and compassionate; but, when in conjunction with others, they became (at least by consenting) as cruel as the rest. What favour did D r. Fuller, Chan­cellour of Elie, offer William Woolsey, and Robert Piggot, when alone? yet, when in complication with other Commissioners, pronounced the sentence of con­demnation upon them.

29. Passe we now from the Judicial, Ministerial Persecutours. to the Ministerial Persecutours; Sherisss, Vnder-sheriffs, Bayliffs, Promoters, Summoners &c. The locusts had tails like Revel. 9. 10. unto Scorpions, and there were stings in their tails. So here in officers, the baser, the bloodier; the meaner the more malicious; though by particular exception, some happened to be more mercifull then others. Of the Twin-Sherisss in London (M r. Woodroffe, and Mr. Chester) the former like Esau, had his hands rough, and hairy, being rugged and surly to Gods servants; whilest Mr. Chester Jacob-like, had smooth hands, kinde, and curteous to such as suffered. Thus Amrie (as I take it) the Sheriffe of Chester, was most cruel to M r. George Marsh, whilest the Sheriffe of Stafford-shire (pitty it is, M r. Fox hath not recorded his name) was afterward persecuted, for shewing so much favour to Mrs. Joyce Lewes at her execution, when he said Mr. Fox Vol. 3. pag. 8. 9. Difference in prisons. Amen to her prayer, desiring God to deliver this Realme from Papistrie.

30. One prison may, comparatively, be a paradise in respect of another, and generally 'tis the Jaylour puts the difference betwixt them. How passionately did poor Jeremy Jer. 37. 20. plead? Cause me not to return to the house of Jonathan the Scribe lest I die there. And therefore he took it for a speciall favour to be sent to the Court of the prison. How nastie a place was the dungeon of Malchiah, into which Jeremiah was afterward Jer. 38. 6. cast? till Ebed-melech the blackmore drew him out thence? Now, amongst the fruitfull generation of Jayles in London, there were (though never a better) some lesse bad amongst them. I take the Marshalls-see to be in those times, the best for usage of prisoners. But, oh the misery of Gods poor Saints in Newgate, under Alexander the Jaylour, more cruell than his namesake the copper-smith was to S t. Paul; in Lollards-Tower, the Clinke, and Bonners Cole-house; a place which minded them of the manner of their death, first kept amongst coles, before they were burnt to ashes.

31. It is more then suspicious, Dr. Gefferie his illeg [...]l proceedings. that many of these silly souls were hurri­ed to the stake, even against those laws which then stood in force in the Realm, before the Writ De Haeretico comburendo was issued out against them. For, what the Jews said to John 18. 31. Pilate, It is not lawfull for us to put any man to death; The Ecclesiastical censures may say to the Secular Power in England, We have no power of life or limbe, but the inflicting punishments on both, must be devolv'd to the civill Magistrate. Yet D r. Gefferie Chancellour [Page 23] of Sarisburie stood not on such legal niceties, but hastned them to the Fox Vol. 3. pag. 896. stake, more minding the end to which, than the justice of the proceedings, whereby he sent them thither.

32. All who met at last in final constancy, All the Mar­tyrs not a like chearfull. manifested not equal interme­diate chearfulness. Some were more stout, bold, and resolute; others more faint, fearfull, and timorous. Of the later was Arch-Bishop Cranmer, who first subscribed a recantation, but afterwards recanted his subscription, and valiantly burned at the stake. Thus he that stumbleth, and doth not fall down, gaineth ground thereby, as this good mans slip mended his pace to his martyrdome. It is also observable, that married people, the pa­rents of many children, suffered death with most alacrity. M r. Rogers, and D r. Taylour may be the instances thereof. The former of these, if con­sulting with flesh and blood, had eleven strong reasons to favour himself, I mean, a wife, and ten children, all which abated not his resolution.

33. Besides these who were put to death, Of those who died in prison. some scores (not to say hun­dreds) dyed, or rather were kill'd with stinch, starving and strait usage in prison. I am not satisfied in what distance properly to place these persons. Some, perchance, will account it too high, to rank them amongst Martyrs; and surely, I conceive it too low, to esteem them but bare Confessours. The best is, the Herauldry of heaven knows how to marshall them, in the place of dignity due unto them; where, long since, they have received the reward of their patience.

34. Miraculous was Gods providence, Q. Maries death life to many. in protecting many which were condemned to the stake. It is part of the praise of his power Psa 102. 20.. To hear the groaning of the prisoner, to loose those that are appointed to death. In Davids ex­pression 1 Sam. 20. 3. There was but a step between them, and death; which step also had been stepped, had not one instantly stepp'd aside, I mean the seasonable death of Queen Mary. She melancholicke in minde, unhealthfull in body, little feared of Her forraigne foes, less beloved by Her native Subjects, not over-dear to Her own Husband, unsuccessefull in Her treaties for peace, and unfortunate in Her undertakings for warr, having deceived the Gentrie of Norfolke and Suffolke, by Her false promises, was deceived Her self by a false conception, and having consumed so many of Gods Saints by fire, dyed Her self by water, an hydropicall Tympanie.

35. Observable was the mercy of the Protestants to these persecutours, Protestants mercy, for Papists ma­lice. after the power was delivered into their hands, under the Reigne of Queen Elizabeth; by whom none of the aforesaid Tyrants were prosecuted, or mo­lested, for any act of cruelty done by them in the dayes of Queen Mary. Nor suffered they in the least degree, on their former account, except they ran on a new score of contempt against the Queen and State. As such Bishops who, in the first of Her Reigne, refused the Oath of Supremacy. Other­wise, all such as conformed to Her Government, were not onely permitted to enjoy their old, but admitted to new preferment. Witnesse M r. Binsley, Chancellour of Peterborough, who condemned John Kurde of Northampton, yet in Queen Elizabeths dayes had the Arch-Deaconry of Peterborough con­ferred upon him. Thus, while Papists heap fagots on Protestants, Pro­testants, according to Solomons Pro. 25. 22. counsell, heap coals on them (courtesies, and civilities) to melt them if possible into remorse.

36. But, though the Protestants shewed much mercy to the Papists, Gods judg­ments must warily be dealt with. their persecutours, yet the God of the Protestants manifested much justice, in their wofull, and wretched deaths. I confesse, Gods best servants some­times have had sad and suddain ends; witness good Eli himself, who 1 Sam. 4. 18. fell down, and brake his neck. I confess likewise, that some wicked men, who have liv'd like Lions, have died (to use the common countrie phrase) like Lambs; or to use the expression of the Psalmist, Psal. 73. 4. They have [Page 24] no bands in their death, Anno Dom. 1555. so fairly, Anno Regin Mar. 3. and quietly do they expire. It is not good therefore to be over tampering in this particular (our Saviour himself re­trenching the censoriousness of the Jews, for falling so heavy on the memo­ries of those on whom the tower of Siloe Luke 13. 5. fell and infallibly to inferr from their fatal death, their final damnation. However, when a remarkable death, suddenly follows a notorious wicked life, even such passengers, as are posting in the speed of their private affairs, are bound to make a stand, and solemnly to observe the justice of Gods proceedings therein. The rather, because Bellarmine our adversary De notis Ec­clesiae lib. 4. cap. 17. affirmeth, that Infelix exitus Adversario­rum, the unhappy end of the Adversaries thereof, is one of the marks of the true Church. These cautions premised, take a few of many signal fatalities of these wicked persecutours.

37. Morgan, Gods hand visible on ma­ny of the persecutours. Bishop of S t. Davids (who sentenced Farrar his prede­cessour) not long after was striken in so strange a sort, that his meat would rise up, sometimes out of his mouth, sometimes out of his nose, most hor­rible to behold, but more terrible to endure, and so continued till his death. Judge Morgan, who condemned the Ladie Jane, soon after ran mad, and sodied, having all ways in his mouth, Lady Jane, Lady Jane, Dunning, the bloody Chan­cellour of Norwich, died suddenly, taken (as some say) sitting in his chair. Berrie, the remorsless Commissarie in Norfolk, fell down suddenly to the ground with an heavie grone, and never stirred after. Thornton, the Suffra­gan of Dover, looking upon his men, playing at bowls, was upon a sudden strook with a palsy, had thence to his death-bed, and, being advised by some to remember God, yea, so I do (saith he) and my Lord Cardinal too. D r. Gesserte, the bloodie Chancellour of Sarisburie, died suddenly on a Saturday, the day before he had appointed, moe than ninety persons to be examined by inquisition. M r. Woodrosse, that cruell Sheriffe of London, be­ing but a week out of his office, was so striken by the hand of God, that for seven yeers space, till his dying-day, he was not able to move himself in his bed. Burton the cruell Bailie of Crowland, was poisoned to death, with the stinch of a crowes dung, muting on his face. What shall I speak of Dale, the Promoter, eaten up with lice? Alexander the Keeper of Newgate, con­sumed with offensive rottenness? Robert Balding, smitten with lightning, at the taking of William Seaman? Clarke, who hang'd himself in the Tower, with many moe? So that we may conclude with the prophecie of Deut. 32. 43. Mo­ses, Rejoyce O ye nations with his people, for he will avenge the blood of his servants, and will render vengeance to his adversaries, and will be mercifull unto his land, and to his people.

38. And now, What use to be made of the Martyrs sufferings. to take our leaves of those Martyrs, what remains? but, 1. That we glorifie God in, and for their patience; Matth. 9. 8. who had given such power unto men. 2. That we praise God, that true doctrine at this day, may be professed at an easier rate, then in that age. In Faires, and Markets, for the most part, commodities are sold dearest in the morning, which towards evening may be bought at a lower price. Sure I am, they paid most for the Protestant-Religion at the dawning of the day from Popery (life, or limbe, was the lowest price thereof) which since may be purchased at a cheaper pennie-worth. 3. That we embrace, and defend that doctrine, which they sealed with their lives; and as occasion shall be offered to vindicate, and assert their memories, from such scandalous tongues, and penns, as have, or shall traduce them.

39. It is inconsistent with our History, Parsons his Cavill against the Martyrs calling an­swered. here to enter the lists, with that railing book which Parsons the Jesuite hath made against those good Martyrs. Onely be it remembred, that his Cavill-General is chiefly at their calling, be­cause they were most Mechanicks, Weavers, Shooe-makers &c. An excep­tion lying as well against just Joseph, a Carpenter; hospital Simon, a Tan­ner; zealous Aquila, and Priscilla, Tent-makers; attentive Lydia, a [Page 25] purple-seller. And is it not injurious to inferr their piety to be less, because their painfulness was more? If it be farther objected, that it is improba­ble, that these fillie souls should be more illuminated with knowledge, than the great Doctours of the Romish Church: know that Christs birth was re­vealed to the Luke 2. 1. shepherds in their calling, watching their flocks by night, and concealed from the Priests, and Pharisees (the pretended shepheards of Israel: and, God might give more light to these industrious artificers, than to their idle Masters of Arts.

40. Behold your calling (saith the Apostle) how not manie wise men after the flesh &c. Poverty and piety oft goe together. But God hath chosen the foolish things of this world to confound the wise. 1 Cor. 1. 26, 27. And, allwayes in time of persecution, the Church is like a copse, which hath in it more under-wood than oakes. For, great men consult with their safety; and, whilest the poorer sort (as having little to lose) boldly embrace religion with both armes; the rich (too often) do only behold it at distance, with a smiling countenance; but dare not adven­ture to entertain it, except with very great secrecie. We conclude all with this observation, that such Martyrs, as were artificers by their vocation, humbly continued in the station, wherein Divine Providence had placed them, none presuming (as too many now adayes) to invade the ministe­riall function, not adventuring to preach, save onely that their real Sermon of patience at their death.

41. So much for the first forme, A Catalogue of Confes­sours, with their places of refuge. of Christians in those dayes, which were martyr'd. A second sort succeeds of such, who, being Confessours for the Faith, fled into forrain parts from persecution. This their removall is not onely defended from cowardize, but warranted for Christian Policy by our Saviours Mat. 10▪ 23. precept, But when they persecute you in this City, flee into another. Had all fled, Religion had been at a losse for champions, to defend her for the present, had none fled, Religion might have been at a loss for champi­ons, to maintain her for the future. We will give in a particular, both of such eminent persons, and of the places wherein they were entertained. Part­ly, that such places may receive their deserved praise, for their hospitality to exiles: and partly, that our harbouring the banished Dutch (flying many yeers after from the cruelty of Duke d' Alva in London, Norwich, Canter­bury, Colchester, and Sandwich, may appear, not so much the giving of a free, and fair curtesie; as the honest paying of a due debt, and wiping off an old score runn on trust by our great-grand-fathers.

  • Som seated them­selves at,
    • 1. Emden, in East-Frizland, a Staple-Town of English Merchants. I finde neither the names, nor number of those that harboured here; only it appears, that John Scorie, late bishop of Chi­cester, was here Superintendent of the English Congregation in Emden.
    • 2. Weasel, then in the Dominions (as I take it) of the Duke of Cleve, but bordering on the Low-Countries, in the possession of the King of Spaine. The English meeting here, was rather a Chappel, then a Church; or, rather a Tabernacle, then a Chappel; because soon set up, and as suddenly taken down again. For they, who formerly had fled so farr from Mary, were now loth to live too neer to Philip; and, for fear of so potent a neighbour, quickly forsook this place, and disposed themselves elsewhere, in these four following Church Colonies.
    • [Page 26] 3. Arrow,
      Troubles of Franksord printed Anno. 1575. pag 185.
      a small city in Switzerland, on the banks of the River Arrola, belonging to the Republique of Berne. The most noted men abiding here were
      • Thomas Leaver.
      • Robert poumall.
      • Richard Laughorne.
      • Thomas Turpin.
      • Boys.
      • Willford
      • Vpchaire.
    • 4. Strasburgh, where they found most courteous entertainment. The most eminent English, abiding here, as may be collected from their solemne
      Tr. of Fr. pag. 23.
      joynt-subscription to a letter, were
      • James Haddon.
      • Edwin Sandys.
      • Edmond Grindal.
      • John Huntington.
      • Guido Eaten.
      • John Geoffrey.
      • John Peader.
      • Thomas Eaten.
      • Michael Reymuger.
      • Augustine Bradbridge.
      • Arthur Saule.
      • Thomas Steward.
      • Christopher Goodman.
      • Humsrey Alcocson.
      • Thomas
      • Thomas
      • Lakin.
      • Crafton.
    • 5. Zurich. This was no formed Congregation of Pastours, and peo­ple; but rather a flock of Shepheards, and therefore the letters unto them carie this style in their superscription, To the Students at Zu­rich. But, behold their names,
      • Robert Horne.
      • Richard Chambers.
      • Thomas Leaver.
      • Nicolas Karvile.
      • John Mullings.
      • Thomas Spenser.
      • Thomas Bentham.
      • William Cole.
      • John Parkhurst.
      • Roger Kelke.
      • Robert Beamont.
      • Laurence Humsrey.
      • Henry Cockraft.
      • John Pretio.
    • 6. Frankford on the Meine. Where they found the State very favou­rable unto them. And this was the most visible, and conspicuous English Church beyond the seas, consisting of
      • Tr. of Fr. pag. 20. & 25.
        Iohn Bale.
      • Edmond Sutton.
      • Iohn Makebraie.
      • William Whittingham.
      • Thomas Cole.
      • William Williams.
      • George Chidley.
      • William Hammon.
      • Thomas Steward.
      • Thomas Wood.
      • Iohn Stanton.
      • William Walton.
      • Iasper Swyft.
      • Iohn Geofric.
      • Iohn Graie.
      • Mighell Gill.
      • Iohn Samford.
      • Iohn wood.
      • Thomas Sorby.
      • Anthonie Cariar.
      • Hugh Alford.
      • George Whetnall.
      • Thomas Whetnall.
      • Edward Sutton.
      • Iohn Fox.
      • Laurence Kent.
      • William Kethe.
      • Iohn Hollingham.

Here we omit their petty Sanctuaries, having (like 1 Sam. 30. 31 David) places, where himself, and his men were wont to haunt, Deesburgh, VVormes, &c. Where their stragling numbers amounted not to the constitution of a Church. If these Congregations be compared together, Emden will be found the richest for substance (there the Merchants which bear the bagg;) VVeasel the short­est for continuance; Arrow the slenderest for number; Strasburgh of the most quiet temper; Zurich had the greatest scholars, and Frankford had the largest priviledges. Nor let any wonder, if some in these Catalogues, assign­ed to one colonie, were afterwards found in another; seeing the Apostles Heb. 13. 14. expression, VVe have here no biding City, hath in it a single truth in time of peace, and at least a double one in time of persecution; men slitting from [Page 27] place to place, as they were advised by their own security. Know also, that besides these (the first founders of these severall Congregations) many ad­ditional persons, coming afterwards out of England, joyned themselves thereunto.

42. Come we now to set down the sad troubles of Frankford, A brief intro­duction to the troubles of Frankford. rending these banished exiles asunder, into severall factions. This I dare say, if the Reader takes no more delight in perusing, than I in penning so dolefull a subject, he will shew little mirth in his face, and feel less joy in his heart. However we will be somewhat large, and wholy impartial in relating this sorrowfull accident; the rather, because the penn-knives of that age, are grown into swords in ours, and their writings laid the foundations of the fightings now adayes.

43. The English exiles came first to Frankford Iune the 24 th. A Church at Faankford first granted to the English. and on the 14 th. of Iuly following, by the speciall favour, and mediation of M r. Iohn Glauberg, one of the chief Senatours of that State had a Church granted unto them: yet so, as they were to hold the same in Coparcenie with the French-Protestants, they one day, and the English another; and on Sunday, alter­nately to chuse their hours, as they could best agree amongst themselves. The Church was also granted them with this proviso, Tr. of Fr. pag. 6. That they should not dissent from the French in doctrine, or ceremonie, lest thereby they should minister occasion of offence. On the 29 th. of the same moneth, our English with great joy, entred their new Church, and had two Sermons preached therein, to their singular comfort. About which time they constituted their Church, choosing a Minister, and Deacons for a time; and, out of conformity to the French, abrogated many things, formerly used by them in the Church of England, as namely,

  • 1. They concluded, that the answering aloud after the Minister should not be used.
  • 2. The Letanie, Surplice, and other ceremonies in Service, and Sa­craments, they omitted, both as superstuous, and superstitious.
  • 3. In place of the English Confession, they used another, adjudg­ed by them of more effect, and framed according to the
    Tr. of Fr. pag. 7.
    State and Time.
  • 4. The same ended, the people sung a Psalme in meeter, in a plain tune.
  • 5. That done, the Minister prayed for assistance of Gods Spirit, and so proceeded to the Sermon.
  • 6. After Sermon, a generall prayer for all States, and particular­ly for England, was devised, which was ended with the Lords prayer.
  • 7. Then followed a rehearsall of the Articles of Belief, which ended, the people sung another psalme, as before.
  • 8. Lastly, the Minister pronounced the blessing. The peace of God &c. or the like, and so the people departed.

What is meant by framing their Confession according to the State and Time, I understand not (must our confessions, as our clothes follow the fashions of the State, and place we live in?) except it be this, that it was made more particularly, not only for sinners, but for exiles, acknowledging their pre­sent banishment, justly inflicted on them for their offences. The prayer de­vised after Sermon, according to the genuine sense of the word, seems no extemporary prayer then conceived by the Minister, but a set forme former­ly agreed upon by the Congregation. Thus have we a true account of their Service; conceive it onely of such things, wherein they differed from the English Liturgy, not of such particulars wherein they concurr'd therewith; the cause (as I conceive) why no mention of reading of psalms, and chapters in their Congregation. These certainly were not omitted, and probably [Page 28] were inserted betwixt the Confession, and singing the first psalme.

44. Thus setled in their Church, Other Eng­lish Congre­gations invi­ted to Frank­ford. their next care was to write letters, Dated August the first, to all the English Congregations, at Strasburgh, Zu­rich, Weasel, Emden &c. to invite them, with all convenient speed to come, and joyne with them at Frankford. This is the Communion of Saints, who never account themselves peacably possessed of any happiness untill (if it be in their power) they have also made their fellow-sufferers, partakers there­of. However, this their invitation found not any great entertainment amongst the other English Church-Colonies; all delaying, and some denying to come; but especially those of Zurich were most refractory, and shewed least inclinati­on to repair to Frankford.

45. This occasioned severall reiterated letters from Frankford; Those of Zu­rich quickned by importu­nity. press­ing, and requiring those of Zurich deeply to weigh this matter of Gods calling, and the necessity of uniting themselves in one Congregation. Let none say that Frank­ford might as well come to Zurich as Zurich to Frankford; because the English-Zurichians (though not in number) in learning, and quality equalled, if not exceeded those of Frankford. For Frankford was neerer to England, and more convenient for receiving intelligence thence, and returning it thither. Besides all Christendome met at Frankford twice a yeer (the vernal and au­tumnal mart) and, grant there was more learning at Zurich, there were moe books at Frankford, with conveniences to advance their studies. But chiefly, at Frankford the Congregation enjoyed most ample priviledges; and it was conceived it would much conduce to the credit, and comfort of the English Church, if the dispersed handfulls of their exiles, were bound up in one sheaf, united into one congregation, where they might serve God in purity of faith, and integrity of life, having both Doctrine, and Discipline free from any mixture of superstation.

46. Notwithstanding this their importunity, But refuse to communicate with them. those of Zurich made no other addresses to Frankford, than by dilatory letters excusing themselves from coming thither. Some saw no absolute necessity, that all the English should repair to one place; conceiving it rather safer, to adventure them­selves in several bottoms, and live in distinct Colonies. Others were displea­sed with the imperative stile of the letter from Frankford, requiring them to come thither; exceeding the bounds of counsell for convenience, into com­mand for conscience: yea, charging recusancy herein, as a sin on the soul of the refusers. They pleaded, they were already peacably seated, and courteously used at Zurich: and, to goe away before they had the least injury offered them, was to offer an injury to those, who, so long and lovingly had entertained them. Some insisted on the material point, how they should be maintained at Frank­ford, there being more required to their living there, than their bare coming thither. But, the main was, those of Zurich were resolved no whit to recede from the liturgie used in England under the reign of King Edward the 6 th. and, except these of Frankford would give them assurance, that comming thither they should have the full and free use thereof, they utterly refused any com­munion with their Congregation.

SECTION. Anno Dom. 1556. III.

To the right worshipfull Sr. HENRY WROTH Knight.

SIr, it is my desire fitly to suite my dedications to my respective Patrons, that what is wanting in the worth of the present, may be partly supplied in the propernes thereof, which made me select this parcell of my History for your Patronage. I finde Sr. Thomas Wroth your great-grandfather of the Bedchamber, and a favourite, to King Edward the 6 th who (as I am informed) at his death, passed out of the armes of him, his faithfull Servant, into the em­braces, of Christ, his dearest Saviour. Soon after Sr. Thomas found a great change in the English Court, but no alteration, (as too many did to their shame) in his own conscience, in preservation whereof he was fain to fly beyond the Seas. To be a fugitive is a Sin and shame, but an honour to be a voluntary Exile, for a good cause. Hence it is that I have seen, in your ancient House at Durance, the viz. a Li­ons Head erazed. crest of your Armes, with the extraordinary ad­dition of Sable vvings somewhat alluding to those of Bats, to denote your ancestours dark and secret flight for his safety. However God brought him home again, on the silver vvings of the Dove, when peaceably restoring him, in the dayes of Q. Elizabeth to his large Possessions. In a word, I may wish you and yours less mediate trou­ble then he had in the course of his Life, but cannot desire you more fi­nal happines in the close thereof. T F.

ABout this time M r. John Knox came from Geneva, Mr. Knox chosen con­stant Minister at Frankford. and was chosen by the Congregation of Frankford, for their con­stant Minister. Let none account it incongruous, that among so many able, and eminent English Divines, a Scotch­man should be made Pastour of the English Church, seeing M r. Knox his reputed merit did naturalize him (though a forrainer) for any Protestant Congregation, At which time also M r. Chambers, and M r. Edmond Grindal came thither as Agents, with a letter from the Congregation of Strasburgh. This Strasburgh, as in the position thereof, it is almost seated in the just midd­way betwixt Zurich and Frankford: so the English there residing, embraced a moderate, and middle expedient, betwixt the extremities of the two fore­said Congregations. These made a motion, that they might have the Tr. of Fr. pag. 24. sub­stance and effect of the Common prayer-book, though such ceremonies, and things, which the Countrie could not bear, might well be omitted. Knox and Whitingam asked them, what they meant by the substance of the Book: and whilest the [Page 30] other wanted commission to dispute the point, the motion for the present came to no perfection.

2. However it gave occasion that Mr. Knox, The Liturgie of England tendred to Mr. Calvin. and his cen­sure thereof. and others in Frankford, drew up in Latine a platforme, or description of the Liturgie, as used in Eng­land under King Edward, and tendered the same to the judgement of M r. John Calvin in Geneva, to pass his sentence thereon. This is that M r. Calvin whose care of all the Churches is so highly commended by some, and as much censured is he by others, as boasting himself in another mans line, and medling with for­raine matters which did not belong unto him. Take M r. Calvins judgment herein from his own letter bearing date the 20 th. of January following, In the Liturgie of England, I see there are many tolerable foolish things; by these words I mean, that there is not that purity which were to be desired. These vices, though they could not at the first day be amended, yet, seeing there was no manifest impiety, they were for a season to be tolerated. Therefore it was lawfull to begin of such rudiments, or abcedaries, but so, that it behooved the learned, grave, and godly Ministers of Christ, to enterprize further, and to set forth some thing more filed from rust, and purer. This struck such a stroke, especially in the Congregati­on of Frankford, that some therein, who formerly partly approved, did afterward wholy dislike; and moe, who formerly dislik'd did now detest the English Liturgie.

3. In this case stood matters in Frankford, Dr. Cox, and others a [...]tive at Frankford. when D r. Richard Cox, with some of his friends out of England, arrived there. This Doctour was a man of an high spirit, deep learning, unblameable life, and of great credit amongst his Countrie-men; for, he had been Tutour unto Edward the 6 th. And well may the nurse herself be silent, whilest the well battleing of the babe pleads aloud for her care, and diligence: as here the piety and preg­nancie of his Prince-pupill, added much to D r. Cox his deserved reputation. He, with others, coming into the Congregation March 13. discomposed the model of their service; first, answering aloud after the Minister; and, on the Sunday following, one of his company, without the consent and know­ledge of the Congregation, got up into the pulpit, and there read all the Tr. of Fr. pag. 38. Letanie. Knox, highly offended hereat, in the afternoon, preaching in his course out of Genesis, of Noahs nakednesse in his tent, took occasion sharp­ly to tax the authours of this disorder, avowing many things in the English Book to be superstitious, impure, and imperfect; and, that he would never con­sent they should be received into the Congregation.

4. Here I omit many animosities, The Senate of Frankford interp [...]se for Knox. and intermediate bickerings betwixt the opposite parties; especially at one conference, wherein D r. Cox is charg­ed to come with his inartificial argument ab authoritate, Ego Tr. of Fr. pag. 40. volo habere, I will have it so. In fine, Knox his party finding themselves out-voted, by D r. Cox his new recruits out of England, got one voice on his side, which, was louder, and stronger then all the rest; I mean the authority of the Se­nate of Frankford, interposing on his behalf: and, M r. Iohn Glauberg (prin­cipal procurer of their Congregation, as is aforesaid) publiquely professed, that if the reformed order of the congregation of Frankford were not therein observed, Tr. of Fr. pag. 43. As he had opened the Church-door unto them, so would [...]e shut it againe.

5. The wringing of the nose (saith wise Pro. 30. 33. Agur) bringeth forth blood; so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife. Mr. Knox ac­cused of high treason, and departs from Frankford. See here, the Coxan party depressed, embrace a strange way to raise themselves, and accuse Knox to the State, for no less than high treason against the Emperour in an English book of his intitled, An admonition to Christians; first, privately preached in Bucking­ham-shire, and now publiquely printed to the world. Eight places therein were laid to his charge: the seven last may well be omitted, the first was so effectuall to the purpose, wherein he called the Emperour, no less an enemy to Christ then was Nero. Strange, that words spoken some yeers since, in [Page 31] another land, and language, against the Emperour, to whom Knox then ow­ed no natural allegiance (though since a casual, and accidental one, by his removall into an imperiall City) should, in this unhappy juncture of time, be urged against him, by exiles of his own religion, even to no lesse than the indangering of his life. But, what said Rachel of Leah? Gen. 30. 8 With great wrestlings have I wrestled with my sister, and I have prevailed: with great, ra­ther than good wrestlings. Such, too often, is the badnesse of good people; that in the heat of passion, they account any play to be fair play, which tends to the overturning of those with whom they contend. Hereupon, the State of Frankford (as an Imperial Town, highly concerned to be ten­der of the Emperours honour) willed Knox to depart the City; who on the 25 th. of March, March 25. to the great grief of his friends, 1556. and followers, left the Congregation.

6. After the departure (or rather the driving away) of M r. Knox; Officers cho­sen in the new modell Congrega­tion. D r. Cox, and his adherents clearly carried all, and proceeded to the election of officers in their Congregation. But first for fit title for him that was to take charge of their souls, then for a proper person for that title.

  • 1. Bishop (though first in nomination) was
    Troubles of Frankford pag. 31.
    declined, as improper, because here he had no inspection over any Diocess, but onely a cure of a Congregation, on which very account M r. Scorie (though formerly Bishop of Chicester when preacher to the Congregation of Emden, took upon him the title of Superintendent.
  • 2. Superintendent was here also waved, as the same in effect, onely a bad Latine word, instead of a good Greek.
  • 3. Minister also was mislik'd, for the principal Preacher (though ad­mitted to signifie his assistants perchance as a terme of too much complyance, with the opposite party.
  • 4. Pastour at last was pitched upon, as freest from exception, most expressive of the office, and least obnoxious to offence.

Then was M r. Whitehead Ibid. pag. 52. chosen their Pastour, yet so, as two Ministers, foure Elders, and foure Deacons, were joyned to assist him. And, because this was then aswell an Universitie, as a congregation of the English, M r. Horne was chosen Reader of the Hebrew, M r. Mullings of the Greek, and M r. Traherne was made Lecturer of Divinity. In this-new modell'd Con­gregation, I finde no office by name assigned unto D r. Cox (more honour for him to make all, than to be any officer) who was vertually influent upon all, and most active (though not in the doctrinal) in the prudential part of Church-government.

7. As for the oppressed Congregation (so their opposites stile themselves) it was headed by William Whittingham, Whittingam heads the opposite par­tie. one (though of less authority, yet) of as much affection to the cause, as Knox himself. This partie continued their dislike of the Liturgie, calling it the Ibid. pag. 40. Great English Book, offended (it seems) with the largeness thereof. And they affirmed (may the report lie on the reporters to avouch it) how Cranmer Arch-Bishop of Canterbury did pre­sent a book of prayer, Q. Marie 4. an hundred times more Ibid pag. 43 perfect than the Liturgie used in King Edwards dayes, yet the same could not take place, because he was matched with so wicked a Clergie, in Convocation with other enemies. Besides this their old grudge against the Common Prayer, they were grieved afresh in this electi­on of new officers in the English Congregation, that their old officers were neither legally continued, nor fully discharged, nor friend-like consulted with, nor fairely asked their consent, but no notice at all taken of them. In a word, never arose there a greater murmuring of the Grecians against the Acts 6. 1. Hebrews, because their widdows were neglected in their daily ministration; than here an heart-burning in the Wittingamian against the other party, for the af­front offered to their old officers, Arbitration refused by the party of Dr. Cox. in this new election.

8. Here a moderate motion was made that the difference might be com­premised, [Page 32] Anno Dom. 1556. and referr'd to Arbitrators, Anno Regin Mar. 4. which should be equally chosen on both sides. To this, D r. Cox his party would in no wise consent. Whe­ther because those pretended Arbiters would be no Arbiters, but parties, and widen the wound by dressing of it; or because, being already posesd of the power, they would not divest themselves of the whole to receive but part again from the curtesie of others. However this party lost much repu­tation by the refusall. For in all controversies, that side recusant to submit it self to a fair arbitration, contracts the just suspition, either that their cause is faulty, or the managers thereof froward, and of a morose disposition. In fine, as when two swarmes of bees daily fight in the same hive, the weak­est grow so wise, as to seek themselves a new habitation: so here, Whitting­am, and his adherents resolve to depart, and to seek their severall providences in another place.

9. But alas these two sides had a sad parting-blow. The two par­ties put asunder. The oppress'd Con­gregation complained, that instead of their Vale, they had a volley of ill words discharged at them; amongst which none so mortal to their reputation, as the word Schismatick, wherewith the Coxians branded them at their depar­ture. Much fending, and proving there was betwixt them, whether Schis­matick was properly applyable to such, who agreeing in doctrine, dissented onely in [superfluous] ceremonies. In conclusion, nothing was conclu­ded amongst them as to agreement. And now, no pitty shewed at their de­parture, no sending of sighes, or shedding of tears on either side; the one being as glad of the room they left, as the other were desirous of their own removall.

10. If any be curious to know the names of such, The names of such as went to Geneva. who separated them­selves from this Congregation of Frankford, this ensuing catalogue Taken out of their sub­scription to a letter in the Troubles of Frankford pag. 47. will ac­quaint him therewith,

  • William
  • William
  • Anthonie
  • Christopher
  • Thomas
  • Iohn
  • Williams.
  • Whittingham.
  • Gilby.
  • Goodman.
  • Cole.
  • Fox.
  • Thomas
  • William
  • Iohn
  • Iohn
  • Christopher
  • Nicolas
  • Wood.
  • Keth [...].
  • Kelke.
  • Hilton.
  • Soothous
  • Purfote.
  • Iohn
  • Thomas
  • William
  • Laurence
  • Iohn
  • Anthonie
  • Escot.
  • Grafton.
  • Walton.
  • Kent.
  • Hellingham.
  • Carier.

Of these M r. Fox, with a few moe, went to Basil, the rest settled themselves at Geneva, where they were all most courteously entertained. And now who can expect less, but, that those still remaining at Frankford, as the same in opinion, should be the same in affection, and live in brotherly love together. But alas; man, while he is man will be man; and Sathan the sower of tares, 6. 155. 7. did set a sad dissention betwixt them, which we come now to relate.

11. There was an eminent member of the Congregation in Frankford, The sad diffe­rence betwixt Mr. Ashley and Mr. Horne. M r. Ashley by name, one of a worshipfull Troubles of Frankford pag. 55. degree, and (as it seems) of a Spirit (not to say Stomack) no whit beneath his extraction. Jan. 14. 16. Now there happened some high words at Supper betwixt Him and M r. Horn (then Pastor of the Congregation) yet so that all the difference by the seasonable mediation of the Guests was then seemingly composed. But two dayes after M r. Ashley was convented before the Elders, where it was laid to his charge, that at time and place aforesaid, he had spoken words slanderous to them and their Ministry. Ashley appealed from them, as an adversary Part against Him, (and therefore no competent Judges) unto the whole Congregation. (as men of estimation with both Parties) to hear and determine the difference betwixt them.

12. Hereat M r. Horn and the Elders were highly offended, Horne and the Elders in dis­countent quit their places. pleading that they had received authority from the whole Church, to hear and decide [Page 33] such Cases, Ann. Dom. 6. 155-7. and were resolved not to depart with the power, so legally dele­gated unto them. And whereas many meetings were made of M r. Ashleys friends to debate his businesse, M r. Horne and the Elders condemned them, as tending to schism, accounting their own presence so of the Quorum to any lawful assembly, that without it, all conventions, were conventicles. Yea M r. Horne and the Elders, perceiving that M r. Ashleys friends (being most numerous in the Congregation) would bring his Cause to be determined by the diffusive Church, Feb. 2. fully and freely forsook their Ministry and Service there­in. Preferring rather willingly to un-Pastor, and dis-Elder themselves than to retain the place, without the power, Title without the Authority due thereunto.

13. This deserting of their Duty, Where at the Church is highly offen­ded. was by others interpreted an high con­tempt of the Congregation. Especially, when two dayes after, a full Church, met with an empty Pulpit, 4. wherein none to teach the people. The Ashleyans (being far the major part) took exception that Horne and the Elders should so slightly, and suddenly quit; what before they had so seriously, and solemn­ly, accepted; as if their Pastoral charges were like their cloaths or upper gar­ments, to be put off at pleasure, to coole themselves in every heat of Passion. Besides, these men being married in a manner to their Ministeriall Functions, could not legally divorce themselves without mutual consent, and the Churches approbation thereof.

14. Soon after the State of the controversie was altered, Inquiry how to proceed against the Pastor and El­ders if accused M r. Ashleys businesse being laid aside, and another of an higher concernment taken up in the room thereof; namely how the Congregation should proceed against the Pastor and Elders, in case they were accused for misdemeanour. For hitherto no provisions were made, in the constitutions of this Church, to regulate this case if chancing to occur. Whether because the compilers of those constitu­tions charitably presumed on the integrity of all such Officers, or omitted the making any law against them, in favour to themselves (as most probable to obtain such places) or because no canons can at once be compleated, 14. but a reserve must be left for the additions of others to perfect the same. But now eight were appointed to regulate the manner of the proceeding of the Congregation against Pastor and Elders if peccant, who were without (or ra­ther above censure, according to the old Discipline which still inflamed the anger of M r. Horne and his Party.

15. A Party much advantaged by M r. Chambers siding therewith, Mr. Chambers accused of in­justice. be­cause He was keeper of the charity conferred on, and contributions collected for the Congregation. Now where goeth the Purse, there goeth the Poor, most in want were of Hornes side, in hope of the larger relief. This made others complain of Chambers, as an unjust Steward of the Churches treasure, too free to such as He affected, and bountifull only of Taunts and ill Terms to those of a different Judgement, making neither Mens Need, or Deserts, but only his own fancy the direction of his Distributions.

16. Now began their brawls to grow so loud, The scandal of this dissen­tion. that their next neighbours over-heard them, I mean the State of Frankford took notice thereof, to the shame of all, and grief of all good in the English Nation. For how scanda­lous was it that exiles of the same Country, for the same Cause could not agree together. But man in misery (as well as man in honour) hath no understanding. Yea they began to fear, lest many Dutch-men, hitherto their bountifull Be­nefactours, should for the future withdraw their benevolences, conceiving these exiles wanted no mony, who had such store of animosities, and probably poverty would make them more peaceable amongst themselves. Their dis­cords were the worse, because the Vernali mart at Frankford did approach, and it would be welcome ware, and an usefull commodity for Popish Merchants meet­ing there, to carry over into England, and all the world over, the news of their distractions.

[Page 34] 17. Hereupon the Magistrate of Frankford interposed to arbitrate their differences, [...] short friends. but whether of his own accord, Anno Dom. 1557. or by the secret solicitation of others in uncertain. Anno Regin Mar. 4. Feb. 28. Sure it is both parties solemnly disavowed any secret practise to procure the same. The Magistrate interposed his counsels rather then commands, appearing very upright, and unbiased to either party. For though at the first He seemed to favour Horne and his Complices (out of that general Sympathy which a Magistrate beareth to all publick Officers yet after­wards quitting their Cause, he bent all his endeauours to make a Reconcilia­tion. By this Edict it was ordered, that the former Pastors were put out of the functions, and made private men. That new ones, or the same again, (if the Church so pleased) were to be chosen in their roomes. That the trea­sure of the Congregation should be kept joyntly and distributed by the Dea­cons, who at an appointed Time should account for the same to the Minister and [...]ld [...]rs. And the day after, leave was given them to devise a new Discipline (with convenient speed) amongst themselves, March 1. and tender the same, when drawn up, to the Magistrate for his Ratification. In fine all seemingly were made friends, in token whereof they (both Parties) joyned hands together.

18. Soon after fifteen were appointed, New disci­pline [...]akes new distracti­ons. to draw up a forme of new di­scipline. But this new discipline, occasioned new grudges, or rather revived the old ones. Though short the Book, it was long before fully finished, be­cause such as were concerned therein drew the Sheets thereof severall wayes. Some would have the old discipline stand still in full force, others would have it only altered, others totally abolished. When the Discipline was new drawn up, some required moneths, and the most moderate more dayes of delibera­tion before they would subscribe it. In conclusion, whereas the whole Con­gregation of Frankford, 30. consisted then but of Sixty two (understand them ma­sters of families, besides women, children, and servants) forty two subscribed this new Discipline, and the rest refused.

19. Presently they proceeded to the Election of new Pastors and mi­nisters, Mr. Horne and his party pro­test against it. when M r. Horne issuing into the Church with his party, cast a bundle of Paper-bills on the Table standing in the middle of the Church. A Table surely set there (not for the inflaming of discords, but) the celebration of that Sacrament, which should cement them all in a comfortable communion. Those Bils contained their refusals to concur in this Election, because they could not in their consciences allow the Discipline whereby it was made. However the rest went on with their Choice, and no one (saving M r. Wilford beeing formerly of the Ministry, was now again elected. Whereof this reason was rendred, because they with M r. Horne had willingly relinquished their functions, and it was but just to take that from them, which they cast away from themselves. Besides it is said, that some of them gave it out, that if they should be re-elected they would not accept thereof.

20. Hitherto we have had no mention for a long time of D r. Cox, The matters put to mode­rators. and it may seem much, that the activity of his Spirit should be so long concealed, which makes some presume him absent all the while. But let such know, that Dr. Cox engaged in the former controversie, in defence of the liturgy, set forth in K. Edwards Raigne, as concerning his Soveraigns Honour and generall Interest of the English Church concerned therein. Whereas he hitherto stood neuter in this difference of M r. Horns and his complices, as beholding it of narrower extent and less consequence, betwixt particular persons. Whereupon the Magistrate of Frankford, (not a leasure himself, because of the business of the Mart, to examine the matter, appointed Him, with D r. Sandys, and Richard Berty, Esq (as men of estimation with both par­ties) to hear and determine the difference betwixt them.

21. By the powerful mediation of which Vmpires, A kinde of Agreement made. they were perswa­ded into some tolerable agreement, though it was no better than a Palliate­cure. [Page 35] But I am weary of their dissentions, and therefore proceed to some more acceptable subject. Only let me add that this whole story of their dis­cords, with the causes and circumstances thereof, is taken out of the Troubles of Frankford, a book composed in favour of the opposers of the English Disci­pline; And when the Writer is all for the Plantif, the discreet Reader will not only be an unpartial Judge, but also somewhat of an Advocate for the Defendant.

22. It is no less pleasant to consider, The wonder­ful provi­dence in the maintenance of these poor Exiles. then admirable to conceive, how these exiles subsisted so long, and so far from their native country, in so com­fortable a condition. Especially seeing Gardiner Bp. of Winchester solemnly vowed, so to stop the sending of all supplies unto them, that for very hun­ger they should eat their own nailes, and then feed on their fingers ends. But threatned folke live long, and before these banished men were brought to that short Bil of fare, the Bishop was first all eaten up of wormes himself. To re­duce their subsistence, within compass of belief, let the following particulars be put together.

23. Most of these Clergy-Exiles, Yet some thing they carried over with them. were men well preferred in King Edwards raigne. These as they were disswaded by the due consideration of their ever-living God, from being solicitously over-carking for the future, so were they advised by their daily beholding of their consumptionish, and ever­dying King, to be providentially careful for the time to come: This made them make hay in the Sun-shine, and then got they good feathers, wherewith after­wards they did flye beyond the Seas.

24. Some persons of much worship and wealth were amongst them, The bounty of the banish­ed Gentry to their fellow-Sufferers. who bountifully communicated to the necessities of others. Of these the principall.

  • Sir
    • John
      Humphery in His large latin life of Jewel. pag. 88.
      Cheeke, of whom largely hereafter.
    • Richard Morisin of Caishobury in Hertford-shire.
    • Francis Knollys, afterward-pri­vy-counscelour to Q. Elizabith.
  • Sir
    • Anthony Cook, (father in Law to Cecil after L rd. Burgeley and famous for his learned daughters.
    • Peter Carew, renowned for his valour in Ireland where He died, Anno 1576.
    • Thomas Wroth, richly landed at and nigh Durance in Mid­dlesex.
  • Dame Dorothy Stafford afterwards of the Bed-Chamber to Queen- Elizabeth.
  • Dame Elizabeth Berkley.

These accounting all their fellow-sufferers, their fellows, forgot themselves, to remember the afflictions of Joseph, being advanced so much the higher in the esteem of all, who were wise and virtuous, by how much they degra­ded themselves in their helpefull condescention to their inferiours.

25. Many Pious Persons residing in England, And of the Londoners unto them. but chiefly in London (which commonly counter-poiseth the charity of all the land besides) were very free towards their relief. Some of these, conscious to themselves of cowardly compliance with the Superstitions of the Times, hoped in some degree to lessen their offence, by their liberality to such Exiles, as were more constant and couragious than themselves in the cause of the Truth. And although great the distance betwixt London and Zurich, yet Merchants have long armes, and by their Bils of Exchange, reach all the world over. Richard Springham and John Abel Merchants of London gave much, and sent more to their support, as being entrusted to make over the gifts of many good people, utterly unknown to such as received them. That is the best charity, which Nilus-like, hath the severall streams thereof seen, but the fountain concea­led. Such silent and secret bounty, as good at all times, to avoid vain-glory, [Page 36] is best in bad times, to prevent danger. As for Thomas Eaton a London Merchant, but living in Germany he was (saith my Hamphrey ut prius. author) communis hospes, the host-general of all English Exiles, thanks, (and that forced on him, against his will) being all the Shot, his Guests, paied at their departure.

24. The King of Denmark, Forrain li­berality unto them. Henry Prince Palatine of Rhene, Christopher Duke of Wirtenburge, Woulfgange Duke of Bipont, &c. with all the States and free cities wherein the English sojourned, were very bountifull unto them. So were the Dutch Divines, especially those of Zurich, and take them in order as my foresaid Author nameth them, Bullinger, Pellican, Bibliander, Simler, Wolphius, Lavator, Zuinglius, whose short stipends would scarce reach to main­tain themselves, and yet their thrift and charity stretched them so, as there­with also to relieve others. Nor let learned Ges [...]er be forgotten, that great natural Historian, and no less loving of men, then knowing in beasts, foule, and fishes. As for Peter Martyr, he had a petty colledge in his house at Strash­burge, (whereof M r. Jewel was the vice-master wherein most of the clergy paied (if any) easie rates for their diet therein.

27. Some of the English Schollars, Improved by their own industry. subsisted partly by their own pains, the making of Books, the Copies whereof were very beneficiall unto them. Say not this argued salable souls (savouring more of the Stationer then the Scholler to sell their Books, yea that it was a kinde of Simony in them, to make profit of those their parts which God had freely bestowed upon them. For as it betrayeth a mercenary minde, in those who having plenty themselves, will sordidly contract for their Copies, so much Authors, who are in want, are faulty in being wanting to their own just relief, if neglecting moderate bene­fit by their own endeavours. Thus John Bale much advantaged him self, by his folio edition of his Centuries. M r. Fox gained by his first (and least Latine Book of Martyrs. M r. Laurence Humphrey, was no loser by his making and setting forth his three books de Nobilitate, which he intituled Optimates, as by translating Philo de Nobilitate, and Origen de recta fide out of greek. O­thers imployed themselves, in overseeing and correcting the Press, especially about the English Eible, with the Geneva notes thereon.

28. Such sums attained by their own Industry, And God his blessing above all. though small in bulke, were great in blessing, a divine benediction being alwayes invisibly breathed on painful and lawful diligence. Thus the Servant imployed in making and blowing of the fire, (though sent away thence as soon as it burneth cleare) oft-times getteth by his pains a more kindly and continuing heat, then the Master himself, who sitteth down by the same; and thus persons industri­ously occupying themselves, thrive better on a little of their own honest getting, the lazy Heirs on the large revenues left unto them.

29. One thing much kept up the credit of the English Exiles, Q Mary her sickness be­lieved enli­vens the cre­dit of English Exiles. with the Merchants and Bankers beyond the Seas, namely the certain and constant report of Queen Maries decaying condition, daily consuming, though increa­sing, wasting, though swelling, with an Hydropicall distemper, which could not be kept so close under the key of Confession, but that it became the publike discourse at home, and abroad. And although many reports of Queen Maries death were shot out at random (whereof one, some moneths after hit the mark and the same were proved to be false, yet thereby the news of her sickness gained a general belief. This gave reputation to such English in Germany as were known to be possessed of estates in their own country, ena­bling them with Trust to borrow convenient summs from any creditours, who would make probable adventures for their advantage, beholding the English, very responsible in an approaching reversion.

30. So much of our English Exiles, Sr. John Cheek his unprospe­rous return. whom our Pen will shortly han­dle under a better notion. Return we to S r. John Cheek, lately mentioned, with a promise to enlarge his story, though so sad in it self, we would willing­ly (but for wronging of the truth) have buried the same in silence. Well, [Page 37] and welcome, Anno Regin Mar. 5. loved and respected was this Knight at Strasburge, when He would needs return for Brabant ut uxorem duceret, to marry a wife, saith the printed Sleidan, but by mistake, (for He was marryed some yeers before, to a Lady which long survived him) instead of ut uxorem educeret, that He might fetch forth, and bring home his wife, lately (it seems) come out of England into the Low-Countries. Fox Acts & Mon. tom. 3. pag. 701. He is said first to have consulted the Starrs, (would He had not gone so high, or else gone higher for his advice) being too much addicted to judicial Astrologie. Now whether here the Errour was in the Art it self, as false and frivolous, or in his misapplying the rules thereof, (not well understanding the language of the Stars more sure it is, his journy had sad success. For in his return from Bruxels to Antwerpe, no whit secu­red by his own innocence, nor by the promise of the Lord Paget, nor by the pledging of S r. John Mason, for his publick protection, nor by the inter­cession of his friend Fecknam (Abbot of Westminster to Q. Mary, He (with S r. Peter Carew was beaten from his Horse, tied hand and foot to the bottom of a cart, thence conveyed hoodwinkt to the next Haven, and so shipt over un­der hatches unto the Tower of London.

31. Here all arts were used on Him (which might prevaile to drive, Recanteth (orally) and died for grief thereof. or draw, an easie Soule surpris'd on a suddain) to make him renounce his Religion, untill hard usage in prison, joyned with threatnings of worse, and fair promises on his submission, drew from his mouth an abrenuntiation of that Truth, which He so long had professed and still believed, and there­upon was restored to his liberty, but never to his contentment. For such is the tyranny of Papists, that they are not satisfied to take mens Consciences captive by their cruelty, except also they carry them about in publike tri­umph, as here Bonner Fox ibidem got S r. John Cheek unawares to sit in the place where godly Martyrs were condemned. And although He then did nothing, but sit still, sigh, and be silent, yet shame, for what He had done, Sense of what others suffered, and sorrow that his presence should be abused to counte­nance cruelty, brought him quickly to a comfortable end, of a miserable life, Sept. 13. as carrying Gods pardon, and all good mens pitty along with him.

32. Since his Death, History recti­fied in his parentage, parts and posterity. his Memory hath done some pennance (I say not to satisfy the failings in his life) being wronged in his Parnetage, abused in his Parts, and mistaken in his Posterity. For the first, a learned Pen Sr. John Hayward in the life of Edward the 6. pag. 8. (but too free in dealing disgracefull characters on the subjects thereof) stileth him a Man of mean Birth, and generally he is made, only the Son of his own Deserts. Whereas M r. Peter Cheek, S r. Johns Father, living in Cambridge, (where S r. John was borne, over against the Cross in the market-place, and where by the advantage of his Nativity, He fell from the wombe of his Mother, into the lap of the Muses) was descended of the family of the Cheeks of Moston in the Isle of Wight, (where their estate was about 300 li a yeer, never increased nor diminished till sold outright some 20. yeers since) out of which Richard Cheek, in the raigne of King Richard the Second, married a Daughter of the Lord Mountagu. As for Duffield his Mother, she was a discreet and grave Matrone, as appeared by the good The Mother of my aged and worthy friend Mr. Jackson of Histons was with many o­thers present thereat. counsel, and christian charge She gave this her Son, when comming to take his farewell of her, and betake himself to Prince Edward his Tuition. For his Parts, the foresaid Author, with the same breath, termeth Him, So far as appears by the books He wrote, Pedantick enough, that is too much, to such as understand his Miosis. But had He perused all his works, and particularly, His True Subject to the Rebel, He would have bestowed a better character upon him. Another Writer One that set forth his life in Oxford Anno 1641. can finde no issue left of his body, saving one Son bearing his Fathers name, whereas he had three Sons by his wife, (as appears on her Monument in S t. Martins in the Fields) 1. Henry the Eldest, Secretary to the Councel in the North, (who one Francis Ratliffe Sister to the last Earle of Sussex of that fa­mily, begat S r. Thomas Cheek of Pyrgo in Essex, blessed with an happy issue) [Page 38] John a valiant Gentle man, and Edward, both dying without any posterity, But these things belong to Heraulds, not Historians.

33. The sufferings of Katherine Dutchess of Suffolk, The Pilgri­mage of the Dutchess of Suffolk. Baroness Willowgby of Eresby, late widow of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolke, since wife to Richard Berty Esq must not be forgotten. A Lady of a sharpe wit, and sure hand to drive her wit home, and make it pierce, where She Pleased. This made Bp. Gardiner to hate her much for her Jests on Him, but more for her earnest to­wards God, the Sincerity of Her Religion, and thereupon she was forced with her Husband and infant-Daughter to fly beyond the Seas.

34. It would tire our Pen to trace their Removals, True, and sad Errantry. from their House (the Barbican in London to Lions-Key, thence to Leigh, thence over Seas (beeing twise driven back again) into Brabant thence to Santon a City of Cleveland, thence to Wesel, one of the Hanse-Towns, thence to Windhein in the Palatinate, thence to Frankford thence (by many intermediate Stages) into Poland. Every removall ministred them matter, of new Difficulties, to improve their Patience, new Dangers to imploy their Prayers, and new Deliverances, to admire Gods providence. Especially in their See it at large in Fox tome 3. pag. 928. Passage from Santon to Wesel, in a cold February, and a great thaw, after a long frost, on foot, in a dark night, and rainy weather, thorow wayes unknown, without guide to direct, or company to defend them, leaving certain Foes behinde, and having but suspected friends before them. The end of their journy, was worse then their journy it self, finding first at Wesel, no Inn to entertain them, able to speak little high-Dutch for themselves, and other will­ing to speak in comfort to them. In a word, it would trouble ones Head to invent more Troubles then they had all at once▪ and it would break ones Heart, to undergo but halfe so many, seeing their real sufferings out, Romanced the fictions of many Errant Adventures.

35. No English Subject had like f [...]rrain relations with this Lady, The vanity of Relations. and yet they rather afflicted then befriended Her. She had been wife to Him, who had been Husband to a Queen of France, yet durst not go into that country. By the confession of Bp. Gardiner himself, She and Queen Mary, were the only English Ladies of Spanish extraction and alliance yet was it unsafe for Her to stay in any part of the Spanish Dominions. The Emperour owed her, (as Executrix to her Husband Duke Charles great sums of mony, yet durst she not demand payment, lest the credetrix should be made away, and so the debt satisfied.

36. Yet an higher Emperour, God the best detter. even God himself, seemed in some sort indebted unto Her ( He that giveth to the poor lendeth to the Lord for her boun­ty at Home, in the height of her Honour, forrainers, Protestants especially, in distress.

37. And now that good debtour, Makes just payment. God his providence, made full pay­ment thereof, by inciting the King of Poland, at the mediation of the Pala­tine of Vilna (as He at the instance of John Baron Alasco, who formerly in England had tasted of this Ladyes liberality) to call this Dutchess with her Husband and family to a place in Poland of Safety, Profit, Credit, and Com­mand, where they comfortably continued till the death of Queen Mary. During these their Travels, Peregrine Berty (carrying his forrain nativity in his name) was born unto them, afterwards the valiant Lord Willowgby of Eresby. To conclude, let this virtuous Lady her example, incourage all to be good to all Godly in distress, seeing Hospes hodie, cras [...] Hospes, the Entertainers to day, may want Entertainment to morrow.

38. My Pen hath been a long Time an Exile from England. Why the Parliament so silent in Church-mat­ters. and now is willing to return to its native soile, Janu. 21. though finding little comfort to invite it thither, and less to welcome it there. Only I finde a Parliament called, solely commendable on this account, that it did no more mischief in Church matters. Indeed the two former Parliaments had so destroyed all things [Page 39] in Religion, they gave a writ of ease to the rest in the Queens Reign to do nothing.

39. The same reason may be rendred of the silence in the convocation where John Harpefield Archdeacon of London, As also the Convocation. and Prolocutor preached also the Latin Sermon. Register of Can [...]. in Car­dinal Poole. His Text, (how suiting to the occasion, let him answer it) Matt. 21. 2. Ite in castellum quod contra vos est &c. where Christ sends two Disciples to fetch Him the Ass and the Ass colt.

40. The Clergy gave the Queen a subsidie of eight-shillings in the Pound, A grand sub­sidie granted. (confirmed by Act of Parliament to be paid in four yeers. In re­quital whereof, by Pools procurement, the Queen priviledged them from shewing their Horses with the Laytie; yet so as they should [...]uster them up for the defence of the Land under Captains of their own choosing.

41. Here we meet with a piece of valour in Q. Mary, Queen Mary somewhat front, though more devout. daring to oppose the Pope, and shewing that her mother Q. Katherin's devotion, had not drowned in her all the Spirit of K. Henry her Father Pope Paul the fourth, wholy favouring the French Faction, and perfectly hating Cardinal Poole, (whom he beheld as the principal Promoter of the late Warrs in France sent Cardinal William Peito (borne of an antient Family at Caub. Brit. in Warwick­shire. Chesterton in Warwick­shire to ease him in England of his Legative Power. But the Queen so orde­red the matter, that by her Prerogative she prohibited Pe [...]to entrance into England, and got the aforesaid Power established and confirmed on Cardi­nal Poole.

42. Somewhat before we saw a great wonder, The death of Stephen Gar­diner. viz. the death of Ste­phen Gardiner Bp. of Winchester, not that He aied (being past sixty) but that He, who lived so zealous a Papist should die more then halfe a Protestant, as wholy one in the point of mans Fox Acts & Mon. Justification by the free mercies of God, and merits of Christ. Iohn White borne in Winchester Diocess; first Schoolma­master, then Warden of Winchester School was by the Premises so tempted to be also Bp. there, that it made him digest the Symony to succeed Gardiner; though on condition to pay, a thousand pounds a yeer, out of that Bishoprick to Cardinal Poole for his better support.

43. But the most pleasant object to entertain us at this time in England, Trin. Col. in Oxford foun­ded by Sr. Thomas Pope. is the beholding of two fair and fresh Foundations in Oxford. The one Tri­nity Colledge, built by S r. Thomas Pope, in the place, (where long since Tho­mas Hatfield Bishop, and Robert Walworth, Prior of Durham, had built a Col­ledge for Durham Monks which at the present much decayed and ruinated, was by S r. Thomas reedified and endowed. I finde this M r. Pope (as yet unknighted principal Weavers fu­neral. Mon. pag. 112. Visitor, at the dissolution of Abbeys, into whose hand the Seal of S r. Albans it self was first surrendred. Now as none were Losers employed in that service, so we finde few refunding back to charitable uses; and perchance this man alone the thankful Luke 17. 16 Samaritan who made a publique Acknowledgement.

Presidents Bishops Benefactours Learned Writers
Thomas Sleithurst.   Dame Elizabeth Powlet.  
Arthur Yeldard.      
Ranulph Kettle.      
D r. Potter.      
D r. Harris.      

Insomuch that therein is at this present a President, twelve Fellows, twelve Scholars, besides officers and servants of the Foundation, with many other Students, the whole Number being an hundred thirty three.

[Page 40] 44. The other, S t. Johns Colledg in Oxford found­ed by Sr. Thomas White. S r. Iohns Colledge erected by S r. Thomas White, Anno Dom. 1557. (borne at Rickmansworth in Hertford-shire a bottomlesse fountain of Bounty if we consider the ponds which He filled, Anno Regin Mar. 4. and besides the running streams, which flowed from Him. Of the first Kind, were the Cities of London, Bristol and Coventry, on which He severally bestowed great summs of mony to purchase Lands therewith. His running stream, I account that his gift which I may call the Circulation of charity, being a legacy of 100. pounds delivered out of Merchant Taylors Hall on S t. Bartholemews day, and lent gratis to 4. poore cloathiers for 10. yeers, in 23. severall Corporations. Thus as a wise Merchant He conceived it safest to adventure his Bounty in sundry Bottoms.

45. But the master-piece thereof was his founding of S t. Johns Colledge in Oxford. The occasion ut aiunt thereof. Indeed his liberality baited first at Glocester-Hall, which place He reedified. But so small a Hall was too little to lodge so large a soul in, which sought for a subject of greater Receipt. A Tradition goes of his Dreame, that he should in time meet with a Place, where Stows survey of London. pag. 91. two Elmes grew, of the same height, and where his further purpose should take effect. Come we from what he dreamt to what he did, who finding belike that Tree-marke; by it he built and endowed S t. Johns Colledge. And being himself free of the Com­pany of Merchant-Taylors in London (where he was Lord Maior; he ordered that that School should be a prime Nursery to his Colledge; and out of it the most pregnant Schollers are annually elected into this his Foundation. It is now lately enlarged with Addition of a new Court, and other Benefactions, by the liberality of William Laud Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, whose Body though it be obscurely buried at Alhallows Barking, gratefull Posterity will deservedly behold this Building as his lasting Monument.

Presidents
  • Alex. Belcher.
  • Will. Elie.
  • Will. Stoke.
  • Jo. Robinson.
  • Tob. Matthew.
  • Fra. Willis.
  • Ran. Hutchinson.
  • Io. Buckerdig.
  • Will. Laud.
  • Will. Juxon.
  • Rich. Baily.
  • Fra. Cheynell.
  • Faith. Owen.
Bishops
  • Toby Matthew
  • Arch B. of York.
  • Joh. Buckerdig.
  • Bishop of Ely.
  • Row. Searchfield.
  • Bishop of Bristol.
  • Will. Laud Arch.
  • B. of Canterbury
  • Will. Juxon B. of London.
  • D r. Boile BP. of Corke.
Benefactours
  • S r. Will. Craven Knight.
  • S r. Will. Paddie Knight D r. of Physick Commo­ner of the Col­ledg. He gave freely towards the building, & furnishing of their liberary, purchased to the Colledge two perpetual Patronages; and much beautified the Chappel.
Learned Writers
  • Edm. Campian
  • Grego. Martin
  • Humph. Ely
  • Hen. Holland.
    • Pitzaeus de scriptor. Angli­cis.
      fellows of this house and violent Papists.
    • JOHN CASE D r. of Physick.
    • WILLIAM LAVDE in his learned book against Fisher.

The above mentioned D r. Case, sometimes Fellow of this Colledge, marri­ed a Wife, kept House in Oxford, and Schollers in his house, teaching many youth Logick, Ethicks, and Philosophy. The University was so farr from beholding this as an infringing of their priviledges, that out of honour to this Doctors abilities, his schollers by special grace were so farr favoured, that they were made as capable of Degrees, as if admitted Gremials in the [Page 41] University. Anno Regin Mar. 6. At this day S t. Iohns hath a President, Anno Dom. 1558. fifty Fellows, and Schol­lars, a Chaplain and a Clarke; besides Servants, Commoners and other stu­dents, being in all an hundred and twenty.

46. Queen Mary every day waxed more and more melancholy, Calis lost, the Queen me­lancholy. where­of several causes are assigned. Some conceive her Sorrowing, that by neg­ligence the Key of France, [Calis] was slipt from her girdle, which her pre­decessours wore by their sides more then two hundred yeers. But, now it is gone, let it Goe, it was but a beggerly Town, which cost England ten times yearly more then it was worth in keeping thereof, as by the and in a manuscript of Sr. Robert Cottons own making. Her grief at her husbands absence. accounts in the Exchequer doth plainly appear.

47. Others ascribe her sadness to her Husbands absence, which had ma­ny (and made more) occasions to go and stay beyond the Seas, after he had found England and not so usefull as he expected, as having neither power therein, nor profit thereby, (though as much as on the Articles of marriage was pro­mised Him) halfe so much, as He had promised to himself. Besides Queen Mary her Person, was no gainer, (scarce a saver of Affection, having her Fathers feature, a face broad and big, with her mothers colour, a somewhat swarthy complexion.

48. As Queen Mary was not over fair, And death of a Dropsie. King Philip was not over-fond, especially after he began to despair of Issue from her. Nov. 17. Indeed her Physitians hoped her to be with Childe, till her misconceived pregnancy proved a Dropsy, at the last, whereof she died, having reigned five years and odd moneths. As for the suggestion of Osorius the Spaniard, that the English Protestants attempted to poison her, a learned Haddon contra Osorium lib. 1. fol. 25. Author returns, Nihil hujusmodi di­ctum, nec scriptum, fictum, nec pictum, being the bare Inventions of his scandalous Tongue.

49. Within few howres after her death, The death of Cardinal Poole. died Cardinal Poole Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. One who the longer He lived in England, the less He had of an English-man, daily more and more Italianating Himself, and conversing most with the Merchants of that country. Practising the principles of Italian thrift, his Pompe was rather gawdy then costly, and attendance ceremo­nious, more than expensive. By Bils of Exchange, He made over much mony to Venice and Rome, and fearing a banke in England, (if Queen Mary should faile) provided Himself a banke beyond the Seas. He procured of the Queen the Patronage of Ant. Brit. in vita Poli. nineteen Benefices unto his Sce, promised and intended to repair the Palace at Canterbury. He was buried in His own Cathedral with this short and modest Epitaph on his plain Monument, DEPO­SITVM CARDINALIS POLI.

50. He alwayes had a favourable inclination to Protestants, His good in­clinations to be a Prote­stant. though (to wipe off the aspersion of Lutheranisme at last he grew somewhat severe against them, but expressing it rather in wronging the Dead, (whose bones He burnt) than hurting the Living. The Papists accuse him, for too much Indulgence to the married Clergy, because only parting them from their Wives, and depriving them from their Livings: But soon afterwards Sanders de schis. Ang. lib. 2. pag. 307. prefer­ring the same persons to Benefices of farr better Revenue. He was an abso­lute Protestant in the point of justification, much offended with the Proud errour of Osorius therein; thus expressing himself, Haddon con­tra Osorium. lib. 2. fol. 58. non potest viribus humanis nimium detrahi, nec addi Divine Gratiae. Too much cannot be taken away from mans power, nor given to Gods Grace.

51. He left Aloisius Priol, Leaveth all his Estate to Italians. a Gentleman of Venice, his sole execu­tor, to dispose of his estate to pious uses, chiefly on the relief of forrai­ners, In England He had no want of neer Kindred, and some of them (for all their high birth) neer a kin to want; yet He passing them by, ordered that his whole Estate should be conferred on Italians; Some con­demning, some commending him for the same, as a deed of Gratitude, because those of that Nation had formerly for many yeers relieved his [Page 42] necessities. His Executor so honestly discharged his Trust therein, that he freely disposed the whole estate to the True Intent of the Testator, In so much that he left not any thing thereof unto himself; save onely two small Books, viz. a Antiq. Brit. in vita Poli. Breviary and a Diurnall, for a meer Memoriall. Thus died Cardinall Poole, neither of Italian Physick willfully taken by himself, as an English Mr. Fox Acts & Mon. pag. 2102. Author insinuats, nor of Poison given to him by the Prote­stants, as a Pitzaeus de scrip. Ang. Cent. pag. Spanish writer suggests, Paul Osori­ns. but of a quartan feaver then epidemicall in England, and malignant above the ordinary nature of that Disease.

52. The Funerals of Queen Mary were performed with much So­lemnity and true sorrow of those of her own religion. Queen Ma­ries double funeral ser­mons. Pitz de scrip. Ang. Cent. pag. White Bishop of Winchester preached the Sermon, taking for his Text Ecclesiastes 9. 4. A living Dog is better then a dead Lion. One not present at the Place might easi­ly tell whom he made the Lion, and whom the Dog. Indeed he strawed all the flowers of his Rhetorique on Queen Mary deceased, leaving not so much as the stalkes to scatter on her surviving sister. This White being a Tolerable Poet, (for so Camb. in his Eliz. in Anno 1559. p. 23. one charactereth him) was an Intollerable Fatterer, and made use of his Poetical Licence, in the praise of Popery. More modest and moderate was the Sermon of Feckenham Abbot of Westminster, taking for his Text. Ecclesiastes 4. 2. I praise the Dead rather then the Living, who preached also the [...] Obsequies of Queen Mary; either that he did it as an act of Supeerrogation, or because it was conceived the more state for so great a Prince to have a Duplicate of such solemnities. The best is, the Protestants of that Age, cared not how many (so it be Funeral) Sermons were preached for her.

3. However, Her deserved Praise. take Queen Mary in her self abstracted from her Opinions, and by her self, secluded from her bloody councellours, and her Memory will justly come under Commendation. Indeed she knew not the Art of being popular, and never cared to learn it, and generally (be­ing given more to her Beads then her Book had less of learning, (or Parts to get it) then any of her Fathers children. She hated to equivocate in her own Religion, and alway was what she was, without dissembling her judgement or Practise, for fear or flattery; Little beloved of her sub­jects, to whom though once she remitted an intire Subsidie, yet it little moved their affections, because though liberall in this Act, she had been unjust in another, her Breach of promise to the gentry of Norfolke and Suffolk. However she had been a worthy Princesse, had as little Cruelty been done under her, as was done by her. Her De­votion alwayes commanded her Profit, and often times did fill the Church with the emptying of her own Exchequer.

54. Take one instance of many; Her, and her Ladies Boun­ty to the Hos­pitals of the Savoy. The Hospitall of the Savoy in the Strand, founded by her grandfather King Henry the seventh, and since Dissolved, was by her Erected again. And whereas the Uten­sells thereof had lately been Embezelled (the house being left as bare as the poore people which were brought therein) her maids of Honour, out of their own Wardrope furnished it with Stow in his survey of London. pag. 491. Beds, Blankets, and Sheets. Were any of those Ladies still alive, I would pray for them in the language of the Psal. 41. 3. Psalmist, The Lord make all their bed in their sicknesse. And he is a good Bed-maker indeed, who can and will make it fit the per­son, and please the patient. But seeing such long since are all deceas­ed, it will be no Superstition to praise God for their piety, and Commend their practise to the imitation of Posterity.

55. Her Body was enterred in the Chappell of King Henry the seventh, The place of her Burial. In the Isle on the North-side thereof, and after­wards the Corps of her sister Queen Elizabeth were buried in the same Vault. Over Both, King James afterwards erected a most sumptuous monument; though the Epitaph inscribed thereon, taketh noe notice [Page 43] at all of Queen Mary, as destined, and designed soly to the memory of Queen Elizabeth. But Maryes name still surviveth in many [Roman] Catholick fami­lies, being (though never mother her self) Godmother to many of her Ser­vants Sons, giving her own, [Anthony Maria, Edward Maria &c.] as an ad­dition to their Christian names.

56. Many great persons, Q. Eliz. 1. (chiefly of the Clergy) followed her into another world; God paveth the way for Q. Elizabeths coming to the crown. a communis quaedam lues ex ardore fe­brium per uni­versos Angliae ordines [...]erme­abat & in illis maxime divi­tes, & hono­rantes perso­nas de popula­batur. Haddon contra Osorium fol. 25. whether out of a politick Sympathic that being raised by her, they would fall with her, or that fore seeing alteration of religion, and their own ruine, they died, to prevent death, heart-broken with sorrow. Be­sides, at this time, there was a strange mortality, different from other infecti­ons, not sweeping but choosing, which did principally single out men of wealth and quality. Whil'st such as make uncharitable applications, parallel this to the plague of the Israelites, Psal. 71. 32. which slew the wealthest of them, we will onely conceive, that God intending to plant in Queen Elizabeth, first cleared the ground, by removing such, as probably would oppose her. Neither was it a small advantage unto her, that the Parliament sat at her sisters death; after which they onely continued so long, as joyntly and publiquely to proclaim Elizabeth Queen, Nov. 18. and then they were Holinshed pag. 1170. dissolved. Now though her Title was free from doubt, yet it it was not so clear from cavils, but that one conside­ring the power of the English Papists, at this time, and their activity at all times, will conclude they might have, though not hurt, troubled, and though not hindred, disturb'd her succession. Whereas now being so solemnly pro­claimed, it gave much countenance, and some strength to her right, being done by the whole State in so weighty a manner, that it crush't in pieces all hopes of private oppositions. Thus those whom God will have to rise, shall never want hands to lift them up.

THE Church-Hiſtory O …

THE Church-History OF BRITAINE.

THE NINTH BOOK, Containing the Raign of QUEEN ELIZABETH.

SIC OMNI TEMPORE VERDO

To the Honourable GEORGE BERKLEY Sole Son to the Right Honorable GEORGE, Baron of BERKLEY.

I have ever dissented from their opion who maintain, that the world in was created a levell Champi­an, Mountains being only the product of NOAHS flood, where the violence of the waters aggested the earth, goared out of the hollow valleys. For, we reade how in that deluge Gen. 7. 20. the mountains were (not then as upstarts first caused, but as old standards, newly) covered.

As much do I differ from their false position, who affirme, that all being equall in the loynes of Adam, and wombe of Eve, honour was onely the effect of humane [Page 48] ambition, in such, whose pride, or power, advanced them­selves above others. Whereas it was adequate to the cre­ation, as originally fixed, in Eldership, or Primogeniture, and afterwards, by Divine providence (the sole fountain thereof) confer'd on others: Either out of love, by no­thing lesse than his express Commission, for their good; or hatred, by somewhat more than his bare Permission for their ruine.

The three Sons of David serve us for the threfold division of honour.

  • 1. Absolon, said
    2. Sam. 15. 4.
    O that I were made Judge in the land.
  • 2. Adoniah, exalted himself saying,
    1 King. 1. 5.
    I will be King.
  • 3. Solomon said nothing; But
    1 King. 1. 17.
    David said (and God confirmed his words) Assuredly he shall reign after me.

The first sought by secret ambition to surprise his fathers subjects.

The second went a mere bold, and blunt way to work, by open usurpation, but both finally miscaried.

The Third reached not at all at Honor, but only happily held what was put into his hands.

But when outward Greatnesse (as in the last instance) is attended with inward Grace, all Christian beholders thereof, are indebted to a double tribute of respect to that person, whose Honour is martialled according to the Rom. 2. 12. Apo­stolicall equipage. BUT GLORY, HONOUR, AND PEACE. See how it standeth like a Shield in the middle with [Page 49] GLORY, and PEACE, as supporters on each side. And this is that Honor, the zealous pursute whereof I humbly recommend unto you.

Nor will you be offended at this my counsel, as If it imported a suspition of your present practise, who know well what St. paul 1 Thes. 5. 1 [...] saith, Edifie one another, EVEN AS YE DOE. It is no tautologie, to advise good people to do, what they do. Such precepts are prayses, such counsels commendations. And in this notion, do I tender my hum­ble advice, to your consideration.

Remember the modesty of Psal. 27. 4. David in asking; One thing have I desired of the Lord, Viz. to be constant­ly present at his publique service. And behold the bounty of 1 Cor. 29. 28 God in giving three, for one. And he died in a good old age. full of dayes, riches, and ho­nor. Such measure may you assuredly expect from him; If before, and above all things seeking for that one thing which is needfull, the rather because God hath done great things for you already, for which you have cause to rejoyce.

A great and good 1 Sa. 18. 23 man said to his fellow-servants. Seemeth it a small thing to you to be Son in-law to a King. A greater honour was done to your first Ancestor, who was SON TO A KING, namely to Hardinge King of Denmark, whence Fitz-Harding your most ancient sir-name. But labour SIR for a higher honor then both; Even to be led by GODS SPIRIT, and then you shall be even in the language of the Apostle himself, Rom. 8. 14. FITZ-DIEU, A SON OF GOD.

Now as your Eminent bounty unto me may justly chal­lenge the choicest of my best endeavours; So the parti­cular [Page 50] motive, inducing me to dedicate this Booke to your honor, is because it containeth the reign of Queen Elizabeth, to whom you are so nearly related. Whose The heir generall of George Car [...]e L. Hunsdon whose Grand­mother Mary was second Sister to Anne Bollen. Grandmother proved her heir, by ANNE BOLLEN her mother. In which capacity some of that Queens (or rather the Lady Eliza­beths moveables, and Jewels (which were her Mothers) descended unto her. You may therefore challenge an interest most properly in this part of my History.

And now what remaineth but my humble and hearty prayers to the Divine Majesty for his blessing on your selfe; and on your hopefull Issue, That God would plentifully powre all his fauours of this, and a better life upon them.

Suspect me not Sir, for omitting, because not expressing your noble Consort. We finde in the fourth commandement, Thou, and thy Son, and thy Daughter, &c. Where Di­vines render this reason, why the wife is not mentioned, be­cause the same person with the Husband. On which account, your second self is effectually included within the daily devo­tions of

Your bounden Orator Thomas Fuller.

THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITAINE. Anno. Regin Eliza. 1.

SECTION. I.

CENT. XVI. Anno. Dom. 1559

1. FOr the first six weeks the Queen, Her slow but sure pace of Reformation. and her wife coun­cell, suffered matters to stand in their former state, without the least change, as yet not altering but consulting what should be altered. Thus our Savi­our himself coming into the Temple, and finding it profaned with sacriledge, when he had looked round about upon all things, Mar. 11. 11. departed for the evening, content­ing himself with the survey of what was amisse, and deferring the reformation thereof till the next morning. but on the first Holinshed 1. year of Q. Elizabeth pag. 1172. of January following being Sunday, (the best new-yeers-gift that ever was bestowed on England) by vertue of the Queens Proclamation, the Letanie was read in English, with Epistles, and Gospels, in all Churches of London, as it was formerly in her Graces own Chappel.

2. But some violent Spirits, The forward­ness of pri­vate men in publique re­formation va­riously censu­red. impatient to attend the leisure (by them counted the lazinesse) of authority, fell before hand to the beating down of superstitious Pictures and images, and their forward zeal met with many to applaud it. For Idolatry is not to be permitted a moment; the first mi­nuite is the fittest to abolish it. All that have power, have right to destroy it, by that Grand- charter of Religion, whereby every one is bound to ad­vance Gods glory. And if Sovera [...]gns forget, no reason but Subjects should remember their duty. But others condemned their indiscretion herein: for though they might reforme their private persons and families, and re­fraine to communicate in any outward act, contrary to Gods word, yet publique reformation belonged to the Magistrate, and a good deed was by them ill done for want of a calling to do it. However, the Papists have no cause to tax them with over-forwardness in this kinde, the like being done by them, in the beginning of Queen Maries raigne; whilst the laws of King Edward the Sixth stood as yet in full force, when they prevented authority, as hath been See [...]6. Cent. 2 part. [...] pa­ragraph. formerly observed thus, those who are hungry, and have meat afore them, will hardly be kept from eating, though Grace be not said, and leave gi­ven them by their superiours.

[Page 52] 3. Now the tidings of Queen Elizabeths peaceable coming to the crown, Anno. Dom. 1558. was no sooner brought beyond the Seas, but it fitted the English Exiles with unspeakable glandness, [...]. being instantly at home in their hearts, and not long after with their bodies. I knew one right well, whose father amongst them, being desperately diseased, was presently and perfectly cured, with the cor­diall of this good news; and no wonder if this Queen recovered sick men, which revived religion it self. Now the English Church at Geneva, being the greatest opposer of ceremonies, sent their letter by William Ceth, to all other English Congregations in Germany, and especially to those of Frankford con­gratulating their present deliverance, condoling their former discords, coun­selling and requesting that all offences heretofore given or taken, might be for­given and forgotten, and that for the future, they might no more fall out about s [...]perfluous ceremonies. It was dated Decem. 15. but not recei­ved till about Ianu [...]r the second, see [...] at Frankford pag. 162. But this letter came too late, because the principall persons concerned in that controversie, with whom they sought a charitable reconciliation, were departed from Frankford, (I think towards England) before the messenger arrived, and so the motion missed to take effect. Some suppose had it come in season, it might have prevailed much, that both par­ties in gratitude to God would in a bonefire of their generall joy, have burnt this unhappy bone of dissention cast betwixt them. Others considering the distance of their principles, and difference of their spirits, conceive such an agreement neither could be wrought, nor would be kept betwixt them. For it is the property of cold to congregate together things of different kinds, and if the winter of want, pinching them all with poverty, could not freeze their affections together; less likely was it that the warmth of wealth, in their native So [...]le would conjoyne them in amity, but rather widen them further a­sunder, as indeed it came to passe. For as the rivers of Danubius and Savus in Huagarie, though running in the same channell, yet for many miles keep different streames visible in their party-coloured waters, which do rather touch, then unite; yea the fishes, peculiar to one stream, are not found in another: So these opposite parties, returning home, though concurring in doctrine, un­der the generall notion of Protestants, were so reserved in severall disciplines to themselves with their private favourites and followers, that they wanted that comfortable communion, which some hop'd, and all wished would be amongst them. Till at last they brake out into dolefull and dangerous oppo­sition, whereat all Papists clap, and Protestants wring their hands, which our fa­thers found begun, our selves see hightened, and know not whether our chil­dren shall behold them pacified and appeased.

4. But now a Parliament began at Westminster, Alteration of Beligion en­acted by the Parliament. Wherein the Laws of King Henry the eighth against the See of Rome were renewed, Jann. 25. and those of King Edward the sixth in favour of the Protestants revived, and the Laws by Queen Mary, made against them, repealed. Uniformity of Prayer, and Administration of Sacraments was enacted with a Restitution of first fruits, Tenths &c. to the Crown: For all which we remit the Reader to the Sta­tutes at large. It was also enacted, that whatsoever Jurisdictions, Priviledges, an [...] Spiritualls, preeminences had been heretofore in Vse by any Ecclesiasticall Au­thority whatsoever, to visit Ecclesiasticall men, and Correct all manner of Errors, Here [...]es, Schisms, Abuses, and Enormities should be for ever annexed to the Im­periall Crown of England; if the Queen and her Successours might by their Let­ters patents substitute certain men to exercise that Authority, howbeit with pro­viso, that they should define nothing to be heresie, but those things which were long before defined to be Heresies, out of the Sacred Canonicall Scriptures, or of the four Oecumenicall Councills, or other Councills, by the true and proper sence of the Holy Scriptures, or should thereafter be so defined, by authority of the Parlia­ment, with assent of the Clergy of England assembled in a Synod That all and every Ecclesiasticall Persons, Magistrates, Receivers of pensions out of the Exche­quer, such as were to receive degrees in the Vniversities, Wards that were to sue [Page 53] their Liveries, and to be invested in their Livings; and such as were to be admit­ted into the number of the Queens servants &c. should be tyed by oath to acknow­ledge the Queens Majesty, to be the onely and supreme Governour of her King­doms, (the Title of Supreme head of the Church of England, liked them not) in all matters and causes, as well spiritual as temporal, all forrain Princes, and Protestants, being quite excluded from taking Cognizance of Causes within her Dominions.

5. But the Papists found themselves much agrieved at this Ecclesiasti­call Power, Papists ex­ceptions against the Queens Su­premacy. declared and confirmed to be in the Queen: they complained, that the simplicity of poore people was abused, the Queen declining the Title Head, and assuming the name Governour of the Church, which though less offensive was more expressive. So whil'st their ears were favoured in her waving the word, their souls were deceived with the same sence under ano­ther Expression. They cavilled how King Sanders de Schismate An­glicano lib. 3. pag. 316. Henry the eighth was qualified for that Place and Power being a Lay-man; King Edward double debarr'd for the present, being a Lay-childe, Queen Elizabeth totally excluded for the future, being a Lay-woman. Hart against Rai­nolds pag. 673. They object also, that the very In Praefat. centur. 7. writers of the Centuries, though Protestants, condemne such Headship of the Church in PRINCES: and Upon the 7. of Amos 3. The same how defen­ded by Prote­stant Divines. Calvin more particularly sharply taxeth Bishop Gardiner, for allowing the same Priviledge to KING Henry the eighth.

6. Yet nothing was granted the Queen, or taken by her, but what in due belonged unto her, according as the most learned and moderate Divines have defended it. For Rainolds against Hart pag. 38. first they acknowledged, that Christ alone is the Supreme Soveraign of the Church, performing the Duty of an head unto it, by giving it power of life, feeling, and moving: and Ephes. 1. 22. him hath God ap­pointed to be head of the Church and Col. 2. 19. by him all the body furnished, and knit to­gether, by joynts and bands encreaseth with the encreasing of God. This Head­ship cannot stand on any mortall shoulders, it being as incommunicable to a Creature, as a Creature is incapable to receive it. There is also a peculiar Su­premacy of Priests in Ecclesiasticall matters, to preach the Word minister the Sacraments, celebrate Prayers, and practise the discipline of the Church, which no Prince can invade without usurpation and the sin of Sacriledge: for In­cense it self did stink in the Nostrils of the God of heaven, and 2 Chr. 26. 19 provoked his Anger, when offered by King Vzziah, who had no calling thereunto. Be­sides these, there is that power, which Hezekiah exercised in his Dominions, Commanding the Levites and Priests to do their Duty, and the People to serve the Lord. And to this power of the Prince it belongeth to restore Religion de­cayed, reforme the Church Corrupted, protect the same reformed. This was that supremacy in Causes and over Persons as well Ecclesiasticall as Civil, which was derived from God to the Queen, annexed to the Crown, disused in the dayes of her Sister (whose blinde zeal surrendred it to the Pope) not now first fixed in the Crown, by this act of State, but by the same declared to the Ignorant that knew it not, cleared to the scrupulous that doubted of it, and asserted from the Obstinate that denied it.

7. As for Calvin, How Dr. Rai­nolds answe­reth the ex­ceptions to the contrary. he reproveth not (Reader, it is D r. Rainolds whom thou readest) the title of head, as the Peotestants granted it, but that sense there­of, against Hart pag. 673. which Popish Prelates gave, namely Stephen Gardiner, who did urge it so, as if they had meant thereby, that the King might do things in Religion, accord­ing to his own will, and not see them done according to Gods will, namely, that he might forbid the Clergie Marriage, the laytie the Cup in the Lords Supper. And the truth is that Stephen Gardiner was shamelessly hyperbolicall in fixing that in the King, which formerly with as little Right the Pope had assumed. Whether he did it out of mere flattery, as full of adulation as superstition, equally free in sprinkling Court and Church holy-water, and as very a fawning Spaniel under King Henry the eighth, as afterwards he proved a cruel Blood-hound under Queen Mary his Daughter Or because this Bishop being in his heart disaffect­ed [Page 54] to the Truth, Anno Dom. 1557. of set purpose betrayed it in defending it, Anno Regin Eliza. 1. suting King Hen­ries vast Body and Minde, with as mighty, yea monstrous a power, in those his odious instances, straining the Kings Authority too high, on set purpose to break and to render it openly obnoxious to just exception: The Centuri­ato [...]s also well understood, do allow and Idem ibidem. Confess the Magistrates Jurisdicti­on in Ecclesiasticall matters, though on good reason they be enemies to this Usurpation of unlawfull power therein. But I digresse, and therein Transgresse, seeing the large profecution hereof belongs to Divines.

9. But Sanders taketh a particular exception against the Regular passing of this Act, Sunders [...] Elizabeth shewing much Queen-Craft, in procuring the votes of the Nobility, feeding the [...] pag. 329. Earle of Arundell with fond hopes, that she would marry him, and promising the Duke of Norfolke, a dispensation from his wife, which he could not with such expedition obtain from the Pope; and yet (faith he) when all was done, it was carried in the house of Lords but by Idem pag. 303. three voices. Here not to mention how in the greatest Councells, matters of most high concernment, have been determined with as few as three clear decisive suffrages, this suggestion of Sanders is a loud untruth; for the Act having easily pass'd the house of Commons, found none of the Temporall Nobility in the house of Lords to oppose it, save only the Camdens Elizabeth in this year pag 19. Earle of Shrews­bury, And Anthony Brown Viscount Mountacute, who had formerly been em­ployed to reconcile the Kingdom of England to his Holiness. As for the Bishops, there were but fourteen, and the Abbot of Westminster, then alive: of whom foure being absent (whether Voluntarily, or out of Sickness, uncer­tain) the rest could not make any considerable opposition: If any other Ar­tifice was used in cunning contriving the businesse, the Protestants were not aforchand, but just even with the Papists, who had used the same subtilty in their own Cause in the first Parliament of Queen Mary.

10. But now to remove into the Convocation, The acts of this years Convocation. which at this time was very small and silent: For as it is observed in Nature, When one Twinn is of an unusual Strength and bigness, the other his partner borne with him is weak and dwingled away. So here this Parliament being very active in matters of Religion, the Convocation (younger Brother thereunto) was little imployed and less Regarded. Only after a Mass of the Holy Ghost had been celebrated, Edmond Bonner Bishop of London (in the vacancie of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, President of the Convocation began with a speech to this effect. That although it had been an ancient and laudable custome to begin such meetings of the Clergie with a Latine Sermon, yet such now was not to be expected; partly, because the Arch-Bishop was Dead, who was to designe the Preacher, and partly, because they had received a Liber Synod. Anno Dom. 1559. folio 15. mandate from the privy Councel, that no such Sermons should be made in that Church, till they were further informed by the Queeu and her Councel. In the third Session on friday Nicholas Harpsfield Doctor of Law, and Arch-Deacon of Canterbury was chosen, Ib. fol. 6. Referendary or Prolocutor for the Clergie, a place of some Credit, fol. 8. but little pains to discharge, seeing the only remark­able thing which passed in this Convocation, was certain Articles of Religi­on, Feb. 18. which they tendered to the To the Bps. that they might present them to the Parli. &c. Parliament, which here we both Tran­scribe and Translate. requesting the Reader not to begrutch his pains to peruse them. Considering they are the last in this kinde, that ever were represented in England, by a Legall Corporation in defence of the Popish Religion. And though errour doth go out with a Stink, yet it is a persume that it does go out: We are so far from denying a grave to bury them, that we will erect the Copied by me out of the Original. Monument over this ashes of these dead errours.

[Page 55] REVERENDI in Christo Patres ac Domini colendissimi. Anno Dom. 1558 Quoniam fa­ma publica referente ad nostram nuper notitiam pervenit, multa Religionis Christianae Dogmata publice & una­nimi gentium Christianarum consensu hactenus recepta & probata, ac ab Apostolis ad nos usque concorditer per manus deducta, pr [...]esertim Articulos infra scriptos in dubium vocari. Hinc est quod nos Cantuariensis Provinciae inferior secundarius Clerus in uno, (Deo sic disponente ac Serenissimae Dominae nostrae Reginae, Decani & Capituls Cant. mandato, Brevi Parli­amenti, ac monitione Ecclesiastica solita declarata id exigente) convenien­tes, partium nostrarum esse existimavi­mus, tunt nostrae, tum eorum, quo­rum cura nobis Committitur, aeternae saluti omnibus quibus poterimus modis prospicere. Quocirca majorum nostro­rum exemplis Commoti, qui in simi­lia saepe tempora inciderunt, fidem quam in Articulis infra Scriptis, ve­ram esse credimus, & ex animo profi­temur ad dei Laudem, & honorem officiique & aliarum nostrae curae com­missarum exonerationem praentibus duximus publicè auferendam affirman­tes, & sicut Deus nos in die Judicij Adjuvet asserentes.

Primò, quod in Sacramento Alta­ris virtute Christi verbo suo à Sacer­dote debitè prolato assistentis, praesens est realiter sub speciebus panis & vini naturale Corpus Christi Conceptum de Virgine Mariae, Item naturalis ejus Sanguis.

Item, quod post Consecrationem, non remanet substantia panis & vini, ne (que) alia ulla substantia, nisi substantia Dei & hominis.

Item, quod in missa offertur verum Christi Corpus, & verus ejusdem san­guis, sacrificium propitiatiorium pro vivis & defunctis.

Item, quod Petro Apostolo & ejus le­gitimis successoribus in sede Apostcli­ca, tanquim Christi Vicariis data est suprema potestas pascendi, & regendi ecclesiam Christi militantem et fratres suos confirmandi.

[Page 56] Item quod Authoritas tractandi & dissiniendi de ijs quae spectant ad fidem, Anno Dom. 1457. Sacrantentum & disciplinam ecclesi­asticam hactenus semper spectavit & spectare debet tantum ad Pastores Ec­clesiae, quos spiritus Sanctus in hoc in ecclesiam Dei Pasuit & non ad Laicos.

Quam nostram assertionem, affirma­tionem & fidem, Nos inferior Clerus praedictus considerationes praedictas Vestris Paternitatibus tenore presen­tium exhibemus, humiliter supplican­tes, ut quia nobis non est copia hanc nostram sententiam & intentionem aliter illis quos in hac parte interest notificandi, Vos, qui Patres estis, ista superioribus Ordinibus significare ve­litis: Qua in re Offictum charitatis ac Pietatis (ut arbitramur) praesta­bitis, & saluti gregis vestri (ut par est) Prospicietis, & vestras ipsi animas liberabisis.

[Page 55] REVEREND Fathers in Christ, and our honourable Lords. Whereas by the report of publique fame it hath come unto our knowledge that many Do­ctrines of the Christain Religion hither­to received and approved by the una­nimous consent of Christian nations, and with joynt agreement, as by hands deduced from the Apostles unto us, (es­pecially the Articles under-written) are now called into question. Hence it is, that we the inferior and secondary Clergy of the Province of Canterbury assembled in one body, (God so dispo­sing it, and the Command of our Lady the Queens most excellent Majesty, together with the mandate of the Dean and chapter of Canterbury, the Parlia­ment-Writ, and all due and wonted Ecclesiasticall monition declared so re­quiring it) conceived it to belong unto us to provide for the eternall Salvation both of our selves, and such as are com­mitted to our charge, by all means pos­sible for us to obtain. Wherefore stir­red up by the examples of our Prede­cessours, who have lived in the like times, that faith which in the Articles under-written we believe to be true, and from our souls profess to the praise and honour of God, and the discharge of our duty, and such souls as are commit­ed unto us, we thought in these presents publiquely to insert, affirming and avow­ing as God shall helpe us in the last day of judgement.

First, that in the Sacrament of the Al­tar by the vertue of Christs assisting, af­ter the word is duly pronounced by the Priest, the naturall Body of Christ con­ceived of the Virgin Mary is really pre­sent, under the species of bread and wine, also his naturall bloud.

Item, that after the Consecration, there remains not the substance of Bread and Wine, nor any other substance, save the substance of God and man.

Item, that the true body of Christ, and his true bloud is offered a propitiatory sacrifice for the Quick and Dead.

Item that the supreme power of fee­ding and governing the militant Church of Christ, and of confirming their Bre­thren is given to Peter the Apostle, and to his lawfull Successours in the See Apostolike, as unto the Vicars of Christ.

[Page 56] Item that the Authority to handle and define such things which belong to faith, the Sacraments, and Discipline Ecclesia­sticall, hath hitherto ever belonged, and only ought to belong unto the Pastors of the Church, whom the holy spirit hath placed in the Church of God, and not unto lay-men.

Which our Assertion, Affirmation and faith, We the lower Clergy aforesaid so represent the aforesaid considerati­ons unto your Fatherhoods by the Te­nor of these Presents, humbly request­ing, that because we have not liberty otherwise to notifie this our Judgement, and intention to those, which in this be­half are concerned, you who are Fa­thers would be pleased to signifie the same to the Lords in Parliament, where­in, as we conceive you shall performe an office of Charity and Piety, and you shall provide (as it is meet) for the safety of the flock committed to your charge, and shall discharge your duty towards your own soul.

This remonstrance exhibited by the lower house of Convocation to the Bishops, was according to their Requests presented by Edmond Bonner, B p. of London, to the Lord Keeper of the broad Seal of England in the Parliament, Marc. 3. and (as the said Bishop, in the eighth Session reported) he generously and gratefully received it. But we finde no further news thereof, save that in the 10. Session, an account was given in, by both Universities in an Instrument under the hand of a Publique Notary, 10. wherein they both did concur to the Truth of the aforesaid Articles, the last only excepted.

10. But we may probably conceive that this Declaration of the Popish Clergy hastened the Disputation appointed on the last of March in the Church of Westminster, The Disputa­tions betwixt the Papists and Prote­stants at Westminster. wherein these questions were debated.

  • 1. Whether Service and Sacraments ought to be celebrated in the vulgar tongue?
  • 2. Whether the Church hath not power to alter Ceremonies, so all be done to edification?
  • 3. Whether the Mass be a propitiatory sacrifice for the Living and the Dead?
Popish Disputants. Moderators. Protestant Disputants.
  • There is some diffe­rence in the Number and Names of Both Parties Mr. Fox nei­ther agreeth with Mr. Cam­den, nor with himself.
    White.
  • Watson.
  • Baynes.
  • Scot.
    • Bps. of
      • Winchester.
      • Lincolne.
      • Covent and
      • Lichfield.
      • Chester.
  • D r. Cole Deane of Pauls.
  • D r. Langdale.
  • D r. Harpsfield.
  • D r. Cheadsey.
    • Arch-Deac of
      • Lewes.
      • Canterbury.
      • Middlesex.
  • Nicholas Heath.
  • B p. of York.
  • S r. Nicholas
  • Bacon Lord
  • Keeper of the great Seal.
  • John Scory late B p. of Chichester.
  • David Whitehead.
  • Robert Horne.
  • Edmond Gwest.
  • Edwine Sands.
  • John Aelmer.
  • Edmond Grindall.
  • John Jewell.

[Page 57] The passages of this Disputation (whereof more Noise then fruit, and wherein more Passion then Reason, Anno Dom. 1458. Cavils then Arguments) are largely reported by M r. Fox. It was ordered that each side should tender their Judgements in writing to avoid verball extravagancies, as also in English for the better information of the Nobility and Gentry of the house of Parlia­ment, their Auditors, and that the Papists should begin first, and the Pro­testants, answer them. But in the second dayes disputation, this order was broken by the Popish Bishops, who quitting their Primacy to the Pro­testants, stood peremptorily upon it, that they themselves would deliver their Judgements last. Alledging in their behalf the fashion of the Schools, that because they had the negative on their side, the others ought first to op­pose; Citing also the Custome of the Courts at Westminster, where the plain­tiffe pleadeth before the defendant, conceiving themselves in the nature and notion of the Later, because maintaining those opinions, whose Truth, time out of minde were established. Chester, more open then the Rest, plainly confessed, that if the protestants had the last word, they would come off, cum Applausu Populi, with applause of the People, which themselves, it seems, most desired; Whereby it appears what Wind they wished for, not what was fittest to fanne the truth, but what would blow them most re­putation. In this Refusal to begin, Winchester and Lincolne behaved them­selves faucily, and scornfully, the rest stiffly and resolutely; only Fecken­ham Abbot of Westminster, (who it seems the second day was added to the Popish Disputants) carried it with more meeknesse and moderation. Hereup­on the Lord Keeper cut off this conference, with this sharp Conclusion. See­ing my Lords we cannot now hear you, you may perchance shortly hear more of us.

11. Yet need we not behold the frustration of this meeting, The Papists complain of partial usage. as a private Doome, peculiarly to this conference alone, but as the generall Destiny of such publike Colloquies, which like Sicamore-trees prove barren, and which the larger the Leaves of the Expectation, the less the fruits of Successe. The Assembly dissolved, it were hard to say, which were lowder, the Papists in Complaining, or the Protestants in Triumphing. The former found themselves agrieved that they were surprised of a sudden, having but two dayes warning to provide themselves. That Bacon the Moderator (though well skil'd in matters of Equity, ignorant in matters of Divinity) was their Zealous Enemy, to whom the Arch-Bishop was added only for a stale. That to call such fundamentall points of Doctrine into question, would cause an unsetlednesse in Religion of dangerous consequence, both to sin­gle souls, and to the Church in generall. That it was unlawfull for them, owing obedience to the Sea Apostolike, without leave of his Ho­linesse first obtained to discusse these truthes long since decided in the Church.

13. The Protestants on the other side slighted the Papists Plea of want of Warning, The Prote­stants tri­umph on the other side. seeing (besides that both sides were warned at the same time) that Party sent a challenge, and gave the first defiance in their late Declarati­on; and now it was Senselesse in them to complain that they were set upon unawares. That if the truths were so clear as they pretended, and their learning so great as was reputed, little Study in this Case was required. That Bacon was appointed Moderator, not to decide the matters Contro­verted, but to regulate the manner of their Disputation, whereunto his known Gravity and Discretion, without deep learning did sufficiently enable him. That it was an old Policy of the Papists to account every thing fundamentall in Religion, which they were loth should be removed, and that the recei­ving of erroneous principles into the Church, without examination, had been the mother of much ignorance, and security therein. For the prevent­ing of the farther growth whereof, no fitter means then an unpartiall redu­cing [Page 58] of all Doctrines to the triall of the Scriptures. that their declining the Disputation, manifested the badnesse of their Cause, seeing no pay-master will refuse the touch or scales, but such as suspect their Gold to be base or light. That formerly Papists had disputed those points when power was on their side, so that they loved to have Syllogisms in their mouths, when they had swords in their hands.

14. It remaineth now, Nine Bishops now dead. that we acquaint the reader, how the popish Bps. were disposed of, who now fell under a 4. fold division.

  • 1 Dead,
  • 2 Fled,
  • 3 Deprived,
  • 4 Continued.

There were nine of the first sort, who were of the Death-gard of Q. Mary, as expiring either a little before her decease. viz.

  • John Capon.
  • Robert Parfew.
  • Maurice Griffin,
  • William Glyn.
    • B p. of
      • Sarisbury.
      • Hereford.
      • Rochester.
      • Bangor.
        • These were Q. Mary her Vshers to her grave.

Or a little after her departure, as

  • Riegnald Pole.
  • John Hopton.
  • John Brookes.
  • John Holyman.
  • Henry Morgan.
    • B p. of
      • Canterbury
      • Norwich.
      • Glocester.
      • Bristol.
      • S. Davids.
        • These were Q. Maries trainbearers to the same.

15. Three only made their flight beyond the seas, Three fled beyond the Seas. namely 1. Thomas Goldwell of S t. Asaph, who ran to Rome, and there procured of the Pope, the renewing of the indulgences, (for a set time) to such as superstitiously repaired to the well of S t. Winnifride. 2. Cuthert Scot of Chester, who afterwards lived and died at Lovain. 3. Richard Pates of Worcester, whose escape was the rather connived at, because being a moderate Man, he refused to persecute any Protestant for his difference in religion.

16. Be it here remembred, [...] that the See of Worcester had nine Bishops successively.

  • whereof
    • The four first, (being all Italians) none of them lived there.
    • The five last, [Latimer, Bel, Heath, Hooper, Pates,] none of them died there as either resigning, removed or deprived, and all five were alive together in the raigne of Q. Mary.

As for Pates, we finde him thus subscribing the councell of Trent, Richardus Patus Episcopus Wigorniensis, under-writing only in his private and perso­nall capacity, having otherwise no deputation as in any publick im­ployment.

17. The third sort succeeds, The rest re­strained. of such who on the refusall of the oath of supremacy, were all deprived, though not restrained alike. Bonner was impriso­ned in the Marshalsea, a Jaile beeing conceived the safest place to secure him from peoples fury, every hand itching to give a good squeeze to that Spunge of Blood. White, and Watson, Bishops of Winchester and Lincoln, died in du­rance, their liberty being inconsistent with the Queens safety whom they threatned to excommunicate.

18. As for Bishop Tonstal, and Thyrlby, they were committed to Arch-Bishop Parker. Here they had sweet chambers, soft beds, warme fires, plentifull and wholsome diet, (each Bishop faring like an Arch-Bishop, as fed [Page 59] at his table) differing nothing from their former living, save that, that was on their own charges, and this on the cost of another. Indeed they had not their wonted attendance of supperfluous Servants, nor needed it, seeing a long train doth not warme but weary the wearer thereof. They lived in [...] custody, and all things considered, custody did not so soure their freedome, as freedome did sweeten their custody.

19. The rest (though confin'd for a while) soon found the favour to live Prisoners on their Parole, Some living in their own Houses, having no other Jaylour than their own promise. Thus Poole of Peterburgh, Turbervile of Exeter &c. lived in their own, or their friends houses. The like liberty was allowed tho Heath Arch-Bishop of Yorke, who (like another Abiathar 1 King. 2. 26. sent home by Solomon to his own fields in Anathoth lived cheerfully at Chobham in Surry, where the Queen often courteously visited him.

20. Popish writers would perswade people, Cruelty causelessly complain [...]d of. that these Bishops were cruelly used in their prisons, should their hyperbolicall expressions be recei­ved as the just measure of truth. Carceribus varijsque cusodiis commissi, lon­go miseriarum taedio extincti sunt, De Schism Ang. pag. 335. saith Sanders, Confessor obiit in vmculis saith Pitzeus of White. A great cry and a little pain. Many of our poor Protestants in the Marian dayes said lesse, and suffered more. They were not sent into a complementall custody, but some of them thrust into the prison, of a prison, where the Sun shined as much to them at mid-night, as-at noon-day. Where­as Abbot Feckenham of Westminster (who as a Parliamentary Baron, may goe in equipage with the other Bishops) may be an instance▪ how well the Pa­pists were used after their deprivation. For He grew Popular Camdens Eliz. in hoc Anno. for his alms to the poor, which speaks the Queens bounty to Him, in enabling him (a prisoner) to be bountifull to others.

21. Onely one Bishop conformed himself to the Queens commands, One Bishop continued. and was continued in his place, viz. Anthony Kitchin, alias Dunstan of Lan­daffe. Camden calls him, Sedis s [...]ae calamitatem. The bane of his Bishoprick, wasting the lands thereof by letting long leases, as if it were given to Binomi­nous Bishops (such as had two Names to be the empairers of their Churches, as may appear by these 4. contemporaries in the raigne of K. Henry the 8.

  • John Capon
  • John Voisey
  • Robert Parfew
  • Anthony Kitchin
    • alias
      • Salcot
      • Harman
      • Warton
      • Dunstan
        • spoiled
          • Sarisbury.
          • Exeter.
          • S t. Asaph.
          • Landaffe.

I know what is pleaded for them, that Physicians in desperate consumptions, prescribe the shaving of the Head, (which will grow again) to save the life, and that these Bishops, fearing the finall alienation of their lands, passed long leases for the prevention thereof, though whether Policy or Covetousnesse most shared in them herein, we will not determine. Only I finde a mediate suc­cessour Godwin in the Bps. of Landaffe of Kitchins (and therefore concerned to be knowing therein) much excusing him from this common defamation of wronging his See, be­cause many forged leases are countenanced under the pretence of this passing the same.

22. As for the number of Recusants which forsook the land at this time, A list of per­sons deprived the prime of them were, Henry Lord Morley, S r. Francis Inglefield, Thomas Shelly, and John Gage Esqrs; As for the Nuns of Sion, and other Votaries wasted over, we have formerly treated of them in our History of Abbies. Nor were there moe then eighty Rectours of Churches, fifty Prebendaries, fif­teen Masters of Colledges, twelve Arch-Deacons, twelve Deans, with six Abbots, and Abbesses deprived at this time of their places thoroughout all England.

[Page 60] 23. Now the Queen and Her Councell, Matthew Par­ker designed Arch-Bishop, his due com­mendation. accounted it high time to sup­ply the Church of Canterbury (which hitherto had stood Counted from Pooles death to Par­kers consecra­tion. Vacant a yeer, Anno Dom. 1559. and three weeks) with an Arch-Bishop. Anno Regin Eliza. 2. D r. Matthew Parker is appointed for the place; borne in Norwich, bred in Cambridge, Master of, Benefactour to Bennet-Colledge there, Chaplain to Queen Anne Bollen (a relation, which, next his own merits befriended him with Queen Elizabeth, for such high, and suddain advancement) then to King Henry the eighth, Deane of the Col­ledge of Stoke juxta Clare, a learned, and religious Divine. He confuted that character which one gives of Antiquaries, that generally they are either supersti­tious, or supercilious, his skill in antiquity being attended with soundnesse of doctrine, and humility of manners. His Book called Antiquitates Britanicae hath indebted all posterity to his pen. Which work our great Mr Selden of Tithes cap. 9. pag. 256. Critick cites as written by M r. Joscelin, one much employed in the making thereof. But we will not set the memories of the Patrone, and Chaplaine, at variance (who loved so well in their lives time) nor needeth any Writ of partition to be sued out betwixt them, about the authorship of this book, though pro­bably one brought the matter, the other composure thereof.

24. The Queen had formerly sent order to D r. Wotton, The Queen Her letter, for his consecra­tion. Dean of Can­terbury (an exquisite Civilian, July 18. Aug. 1. and therefore one who may be presumed cri­tical in such performances) and to the Chapter there, to choose Matthew Parker their Arch-Bishop, which within fourteen dayes after was by them ac­cordingly performed. This done, She directeth Her Letters-Patents in man­ner, and forme following,

Elizabetha Registrum Parker 1. Iom. 1 fol. 3. Dei Gratia, &c. Reverendis in Christo Patribus, Antonio Landavensi Episcopo, Will, Barlow quondam Bath. & Well. Ep. nunc Cicestrensi electo, Joh, Scory quondam Cicestrensi Episcopo, nunc electo He [...]esor. Miloni Coverdalio, quondam Exoniensi Episcopo, Jo­hanni Surffaganeo Bedford, Johanni Suffraganeo Thetford, Johanni Bale Osserensi Episcopo.

Quatenus vos, aut ad minus quatuor vestrûm, eundem Matthaeum Par­kerum in Archiepiscopum, & Pastorem Ecclesiae Cathedralis, & Metropo­liticae Christi Cantuariensis praedictae, sicut praefertur, electum, electionem­que praedictum confirmare, & eundem Magistrum Matthaeum. Parkerum in Archiepiscopum, & Pastorem Ecclesiae praedictae consecrare, caeteraque omnia, & singula peragere, quae vestro in hac parte editorum, & provisorum, velitis cum effectu &c. Dat, sexto Decembris, Anno secun­do Elizabethae.

But the old Bishop of Landaffe appeared not at the Consecration, Dece. 6. terrified (say the Papists) by Bonners threats, so as to absent himself, which others do not believe. For, he that feared not the Lion out of the grate, would he be frighted with the Lion within the grate? If Bonner, when at liberty, could not deterr him from taking the oath of Supremacy, impro­bable it is, that when now detain'd prisoner in the Tower, he could disswade him from his obedience to his Soveraigne. More likely it is, that his ab­sence (as also Bishop Bale's, and the Suffragans of Thetford was occasio­ned by their indisposition of body, and infirmity of old age.

25. But the other four Bishops appeared, The manner thereof. William Barlow, John Scory, Miles Coverdal, and John Hodgskins, by whom Matthew Parker was solemn­ly consecrated in manner, and forme following. The East part of the Chap­pel of Regist. Par­ker. Tom 1. fol. 9. Lambeth was hung with tapestry, the floore spred with red cloth, chairs and cushions are conveniently placed for the purpose; morning pray­er being solemnly read by Andrew Peerson, the Arch-Bishops Chaplaine, Bishop Scory went up into the Ibid. fol. 10. pulpit, and took for his text, The 1 Pet. 5. 1. Elders which [Page 61] are among you I exhort, who also am an Elder; and a witnesse of the sufferings of Christ, &c. Sermon ended, and the Sacrament administred, they pro­ceed to the Consecration: the Arch-Bishop had his Rochet on, with He­reford, and the Suffragan of Bedford, Chichester wore a silke cope, and Cover­dal a plain cloth-gown down to his ancles. All things are done con [...]ormable to the book of Ordination, Letanie sung, the Queens Patent for Parkers con­secration audibly read by D r. Vale, Dece. 17. he is presented, the oath of Supremacy tendred to him, taken by him, hands reverendly imposed on him, and all with prayers begun, continued, concluded. In a word, though here was no Theatrical pompe to make it a Popish pageant; though no sandals, gloves, ring, staffe, oyle, pall &c. were used upon him, yet there was ce­remony enough to cloth his consecration with decency, though not to clog it with superstition.

26. This his consecration is avowed most legal, The legality of his conse­cration. both according to Ca­non, and Common Law. In the latter it was ordered by King Henry Anno Regin. 25. the eighth, that an Arch-Bishops; should not be consecrated but by an Arch­bishop, and two Bishops; or by four Bishops, in case an Arch-Bishop was wanting, as here it was performed. Object not that one of these foure was but a Suffragan, seeing such by the 26. of Hen­ry 8 cap. 14. laws of the land (though not a­ble to vote as Barons in Parliament) had Episcopal power to all purposes, and intents. Neither cavill, that Coverdale henceforward led a private life, being always a Bishop quoad characterem, and for the present quoad j [...]es & [...]itulum (Exeter, his former Bishoprick being actually void by the deprivation of Turbervile though refusing to be so quoad possessionem. As for the canonical part of his consecration, six of the most eminent Doctours of that facul­ty England then afforded, gave it under their hands, that the same was exactly observed.

27. Yet notwithstanding all circumstances so solemnly performed, The impu­dent lie of the Naggs-head. some impudent Papists have raised a lie, that Matthew Parker was consecra­ted Ad caput manni, At the Naggs-head, a tavern in Cheapside. Indeed they shew a place therein, just against the barr, so anciently arched, that an active phansie (which can make any thing of any thing) may create to it self a top, or rester of a pulpit thereof, though the like thereunto may be seen elsewhere in the city. But that this lie of the naggs-head was bred in a knaves brains, doth plainly appear. For, why should a rich man be a thief: seeing all Church­es in England were equally open unto them to pick, and choose at pleasure, why should they steal a clandestine consecration in a place so justly obnoxious to censure? Were not the Cana [...]nites, and Perizzites then in the land? Were not many prying Papists then mingled amongst Protestants? which con­sideration alone would command them to be cautious in their proceedings. Besides, that mock-pulpit shewen at this day at the entrance of that tavern, was inconsistent with the secrecie (which is said to be their designe) who would rather have made choice of an inner, and more remote roome for that purpose. But, when once one Jesuite had got this shamelesse lie of the N [...]ggs­head (I can not say by the taile, but) by the ears, instantly Champn [...]y, [...]itz­Simon Persons, Killison, Constable, and all the whole kennell of them, baule it out in their books to all posterity.

28. All the authority the Papists produce for their Naggs-head-Conse­cration, Neale's testi­mony (the sole witnesse thereof) confuted. is ultimately resolved into the single testimony of one Thomas Neale, Chaplaine to Bishop Bonner, and sometimes Hebrew-Professour in Oxford. But, was this Neale known, or unknown to the Bishops, pretended in this taverne-assembly? If known, as most probable he was ( Bonners Chap­lains bearing their Masters marke, the indeleble character of cruelty stamped upon them, as the Wolfe is too well known to the sheep) it is utterly unlikely they would permit a person, vowing open opposition to their proceedings, to be present thereat. If Neale were unknown, the English Bishops (whom [Page 62] the Papists, though they call Hereticks, do not count fools) would not admit a stranger to their privacies of such importance, seeing commonly in such cases, mens jealousies interpret every unknown face to be a foe unto them.

29. A silent wit­ness pretend­ed in vain To the testimony of Neale, Champuius pag. 5 [...]1. one endeavours to twist the witness of John Stow, to prove this Nags-head-consecration. A silent wittness, who says nothing herein, if either we consult his Chronicle of our Kings or his Survey of London, he neither speaks words, nor makes any signes thereof. But (saith the Jesuite) Stow, though prudently omitting to print it, told the same to some of his private friends. I pray, to whom? where? and when? and what credible witnesses do attest it? Be it referr'd to the inge­nuity of our very adversaries, whether their bare surmises without any proof, be to be believed before the publique Records, faithfully taken when the thing was done, carefully preserved ever since, intirely extant at this day, and truly transcribed here by us. Besides, Charles Howard, Earle of Nottingham (not more famous for the Coronet of a Count, than the crown of old age) alive in the later end of the Reigne of King James, being requested of a friend, whether he could remember Matthew Parkers conse­cration, gave an exact account of the same solemnly performed in Lambeth Chappel, being himself an eyewitness thereof, and an invited guest to the great feast kept there that day, therefore the more observant of all particu­lar passages thereat, because the said Arch-Bishop was related to him as a kins­man. Let such as desire further satisfaction herein, consult learned [...] Mason (whom King James justly termed a wise builder in Gods house) who hath left no stones unturn'd to clear the truth, and stop the mouth of malicious ad­versaries. Let the Papists therefore not be so busie to cast durt on our Bishops, but first fall on washing the face of their own Pope, even John the twelv'th, whom an excellent Luisprandus lib. 6. cap. 7. authour reporteth to have ordained a Deacon in a sta­ble, for which two Cardinals reproved him. And let these three stories be told together, that the Empress Hellen was the daughter of an Hostler; that Arch-Bishop Cranmer himself was an Hostler; and, that our first Bps. in Queen Elizabeths dayes were consecrated in the Naggs-head. I say let these three be told together, because wise, and good men will believe them together, as all comming forth of the forge of falsehood, and malice.

30. Now though we are not to gratifie our Adversaries with any Ad­vantages against us, Sees supplied with Prote­stant Bishops. yet so confident is our innocence herein, that It may ac­quaint the world with that small foundation on which this whole report was bottom'd: Every Arch-Bishop, or Bishop presents himself in Bow-Church, accompanied thither with Civilians, where any shall be heard, who can make any legall exceptions, against his Election. A Dinner This the Lord Chan­cellour Eger­ton assumed to Bishop Williams. was provided for them at the Naggs-head in Cheapside, as convenient for the Vicinity thereof, and from this Sparke hath all this Fire been kindled; to admonish posteri­ty not only to do no evil but also in this Captious Age, to refrain from all appea­rance thereof.

31. Parker, thus solemnly consecrated, proceeded, with the assistance of the aforesaid Bishops, to the consecration of other grave Divines; and not (as Sanders lewdly lies) that these new elected Bishops, out of good fellowship, mutually consecrated one another; some whereof were put into Bishopricks void.

  • By the
    • Natural death, as Sarisbury, Rochester, Glocester, Bristol, Bangor, or,
    • Voluntary desertion, as Worcester, and S t. Asaph, or,
    • Legal deprivation of the former Bishops, as all other Sees in England.

[Page 63] Suffice it at this time to present a present Catalogue of their names, Anno Regin Eliza. 1. Sees, with the dates of their consecrations, Anno Dom. 1558. referring their commendable cha­racters, to be set down, when we come to their respective deaths.

Province of Canterbury.
  • 1. Edward Grindal
  • 2. Richard Cox.
  • 3. Edwin Sandys
  • 4. Rowland Merick
  • 5. Nicolas Bullingham
  • 6. John Jewell
  • 7. Thomas Young
  • 8. Richard Davies
  • 9. Thomas Bentham
  • 10. Gilbert Barclay
  • 11. Edmond Gwest
  • 12. William Alley
  • 13. Iohn Parkhurst
  • 14. Robert Horne
  • 15. Edmond Scambler
  • 16. Richard Cheiney
conse­crated,
  • London, Decem. 21. 1559.
  • Elie, Decem. 21. 1559.
  • Worcester, Decem. 21. 1559.
  • Bangor, Decem. 21. 1559.
  • Lincolne, Janu. 21. 1559.
  • Sarisbury, Janu. 21. 1556.
  • S. Davids, Janu. 21. 1559.
  • S. Asaph, Janu. 21. 1559.
  • Coven. & Lichfield, Mar. 24. 1559.
  • Bath, and Wells, Mar. 24. 1559.
  • Rochester, Mar. 24. 1559.
  • Exeter, July. 14. 1560.
  • Norwich, Sept. 1. 1560.
  • Winchester, Feb. 16. 1560.
  • Peterburgh, Feb. 16. 1560.
  • Glocester, Apr. 19. 1562.
Province of Yorke.
  • 1. Thomas Young, translated from S t. Davids to Yorke
  • 2. James Pilkington,
  • 3. John Best
  • 4. George Downham
conse­crated,
  • Feb. 20. 1560.
  • Durham, Mar. 2. 1560.
  • Carlile, Mar. 2. 1561.
  • Chester, May, 4. 1561.

The other Bishopricks were thus disposed of, Richard Cheiney held Bristol in Commendam with Glocester; Barlow, and Scory, Bishops in King Edward's dayes, were translated, the one to Chicester, the other to Hereford. As for the Bishoprick of Oxford, as it was void at this time; so it continued for some years after.

32. We must not forget how the Bishoprick of Carlile was first pro­fered to Bernard Gilpin, Mr. Gilpin re­fuseth the Bishoprick of Carlile. that Patriarchal Divine (Rectour of Houghton in the North as may appear by the ensuing letter of Edwin Found a­mongst Mr. Gilpins papers after his death. Sandys, Bishop of Worcester, wrote unto him.

MY much and worthily respected Cozen, having regard unto the good of the Church of Christ, rather than to your ease, I have by all the good means I could, been carefull to have this charge imposed upon you, which may be both an honour to your self, and a benefit to the Church of Christ. My true report concerning you hath so prevailed with the Queens Majesty, that she hath nominated you Bishop of Carlile.

I am not ignorant that your inclination rather delighteth in the peacea­ble tranquillity of a private life. But if you look upon the estate of the Church of England with a respective eye, you cannot with a good consci­ence, refuse this charge imposed upon you: so much the less because it is in such a place, as wherein no man is found fitter then your self, to deserve well of the Church. In which respect I charge you before God, and as you shall answer to God herein, that, setting all excuses aside, you refuse not to assist your Countrie, and to do service to the Church of God to the uttermost [Page 64] of your power. Anno Dom. 1557. In the meanwhile I give you to understand, Anno Regin Eliza. 1. that the said Bishoprick is to be left untouched, neither shall any thing of it be diminished (as in some others it is a custom) but you shall receive the Bishoprick entire, as D r. Oglethorp hath left it.

Wherefore exhorting, and charging you to be obedient to Gods call here­in, and not to neglect the duty of our own calling, I commend both your self, and the whole business to the Divine Providence.

Your Kinsman, and Brother, Edwin Worcester.

But M r. Gilpin desired to be excused, continuing unmoveable in his resolu­tion of refusall. Not that he had any disaffection to the office (as some do believe themselves, and would willingly perswade others) but, because (as he privately confess'd to his B. Carleton in Gilpins life pag. 80. friends) he had so much kindred about Carlile, at whom he must either connive in many things, not without hurt to himself; or else deny them, not without offence to them. To avoid which difficulties, he refused the Bishoprick. It was afterward bestowed (as in our Catalogue) on D r. Iohn Best, a grave, and learned Divine. But whether on the same terms (without any diminution to the Church) my Idem. pag. 81. authour knew not, leaving us under a shrewd suspicion of the negative.

33. If any demand of me, Why Barlow and Scory were not re­stored to their former Bishopricks, conjectured. why Barlow formerly Bishop of Bath, and Wells; and Scory Bishop of Chicester, were not rather restored to their own, than translated to other Bishopricks, As certainly I do not know, so will­ingly I will not guess at the cause thereof; though I have leasure to listen to the conjectures of others herein. Some impute it to their own desires (pre­ferring faire paper before what was soiled with their ill successe) rather to begin on a new account, than to renew their reckoning with those Bisho­pricks, where they had been interrupted with persecution. Others ascribe it to the Queen, herein shewing her absolute power of disposition and trans­position of all Prelates; at Her pleasure crossing Her hands, and translating Scory from Chichester to Hereford, Barlow from Bath and Wells to Chiche­ster. A third sort resolve it on a point of the Queens frugality (a vertue needfull in a Princess coming to a Crown in Her condition) to get new first-fruits by their new translations, which otherwise would not accrue by their restitutions. Sure I am, none of these Conjecturers were either of the Bed­ehamber, or Counc [...]ll-Board to the Queen, acquainted with Her intentions herein.

34. As for Miles Coverdale, Why Cover­dale resumed not his Bisho­prick of Exeter. formerly Bishop of Exeter, he never re­turned to his See, but remained a private Minister to the day of his death. Indeed it was true of him, what is said of others, Amos 4. 11. He was as a fire-brand pluckt out of the burning, being designed to death by Queen Mary, had not the seasonable, and importunate intercession of Frederick, King of Denmarke, redeemed him. And, although his dissenting in judgement from some ce­remonies in our Discipline, is generally alledged as the cause of his not re­turning to his Bishoprick, yet more probable it is, it was caused by his im­potencie, as may appear by his Epitaph, which here we have thought fit to insert, as I took it from the brass-inscription of his marble-stone, under the Communion-Table in the Chancell of S t. Bartholomews behinde the Exchange.

[Page 65]
Hic tandem requiemque ferens,
Anno Dom. 1558.
finemque laborum,
Ossa Coverdalis mortua tumbus habet.
Exoniae qui Praesul crat dignissimus olim,
Insignis vitae vir probitate suae.
Octoginta annos grandaevus vixit & unum,
Indignum passus saepius exilium.
Sic demum variis jactatum casibus, ista
Excepit gremio terra benigna suo.

Obiit 1568. Jan. 20.

Now if Coverdale Anno 1568. was fourscore and one year of age, then at this very time when he consecrated Parker, was he seventy two years old, passing with Iesse 1 Sa. 26. 12. for an old man; yea he had passed the Psal. 90. age of man, and therefore henceforward, finding himself fitter for devotion, than action, refused the resumption of his Bishoprick.

35. So much for the Bishops. Meane Mi­nisters in this age, as ap­pears by Mr. Tavernours Sermon. As for the inferiour Clergy under them, the best that could be gotten were placed in pastoral charges. Alas; tole­rability was eminency in that age. A rush-candle seemed a torch where no brighter light was er'e seen before. Surely preaching now ran very low, if it be true what I read, that M r. Tavernour, of Water-Eaton in Oxford-shire, High-Sheriffe of the County, came in pure charity, not ostentation, and gave the Scholars a Sermon in S t. Maries, with his gold chain about his neck, and his sword by his side, beginning with these words, In the pre­face to St. Iohn Cheeks book called the true Sub­ject to the Rebell, prin­ted at Oxford 1641..

Arriving at the mount of S t. Maries, in the stony stage where I now stand, I have brougt you some fine biskets, baked in the oven of charity, and carefully conserved for the chickens of the Church, the sparrows of the Spi­rit, and the sweet swallows of salvation.

If England in our memory hath been sensible of a perfective alteration in her Churches; if since she hath seen more learning in the peoples pews, than was then generally in the Readers deske, yea Preachers Pulpit; let God be more glorified in it, men more edified by it; seeing of late the Universities have afforded moe vine-dressers, than the Country could yeeld them vine­yards. Yea, let us be jealous over our selves with a godly jealousie, lest our ingratitude make us to relapse into the like ignorance, and barbarisme. For, want of bread was not so much the suffering of those dayes, as fulness thereof hath lately been the sin of ours.

36. Great abuses being offered to the monuments of the dead, A Proclama­tion against defaeers of Monuments in Churches. the Queen thought fitting seasonably to retrench the increase of such impieties. And, although her Proclamation being printed, the printing of Her name thereunto had been of as much validity in it self, and of far more ease to Her Majesty, yet to manifest Her Princely zeal therein, She severally signed each copie (and those numerous to be dispers'd thoroughout all Her Domini­ons) with Her own hand. And, seeing Shee begrutched not Her pains to superscribe Her name, I shall not think much of mine to transcribe the whole Proclamation.

[Page 66]
Elizabeth.

THe Queens Majesty understanding, Anno Dom. 1559. that by the means of sundry peo­ple, Anno Regin Eliza. 2. partly ignorant, This Procla­mation was printed at London in Pauls Church­yard, by Rich. Jagg, and John Cawood [...] to the Queen. partly malitious, or covetous; there hath been of [...]te yeers spoiled and broken certain ancient Monuments, some of metall, some of stone, which were erected up as well in Churches, as in other publike places within this Realme, only to shew a memory to the po­sterity of the persons there buried, or that had been benefactours to the building, or dotations of the same Churches, or publique places, and not tonourish any kinde of superstition. By which means, not only the Church­es, and places remain at this present day spoiled, broken, and ruinated, to the offence of all noble and gentle hearts, and the extinguishing of the honourable and good memory of sundry vertuous, and noble persons de­ceased; but also the true understanding of divers families in this Realm (who have descended of the blood of the same persons deceased) is thereby so darkened, as the true course of their inheritance may be hereafter in­terrupted, contrary to justice, besides many other offences that do hereof ensue to the slander of such as either gave, or had charge in times past only to deface monuments of idolatry, and false fained images in Churches, and Abbeys, And therefore, although it be very hard to recover things bro­ken and spoiled: yet, both to provide that no such barbarous disorder be hereafter used, and to repaire as much of the said monuments as conveni­ently maybe: Her Majesty chargeth and commandeth all maner of persons hereafter to forbear the breaking, or defacing of any parcell of any monu­ment, or tombe, or grave, or other inscription, and memory of any per­son deceased, being in any manner of place; or to break any image of Kings, Princes or Nobles, Estates of this Realme, or of any other that have been in times past erected, and set up, for the only memory of them to their posterity in common Churches, and not for any religious honour: or to break down and deface any image in glass-windows in any Churches, with­out consent of the Ordinarie: upon pain that whosoever shall be herein found to offend, to be committed to the next Goale, and there to remain without baile, or mainprise, unto the next coming of the Justices, for the delivery of the said Goale; and then to be farther punished by fine, or im­prisonment (besides the restitution, or reedification of the thing broken) as to the said Justices shall seem meet: using therein the advice of the Ordi­nary; and, if need shall be, the advice of Her Majesties Councell in Her Starr-Chamber.

And for such as be already spoiled in any Church, or Chappell, now standing: Her Majesty chargeth, and commandeth all Arch-Bishops, Bish­ops, and other Ordinaries, or Ecclesiastical persons, which have authority to visit the Churches, or Chappels, to enquire by presentments of the Cu­rates, Church-wardens, and certain of the parishioners, what manner of spo [...]les have been made sithence the beginning of Her Majesties raigne, of such monuments, and by whom; and if the persons be living, how able they be to repair, and readifie the same; and thereupon to convent the same persons, and to enjoyn them under pain of Excommunication, to re­pair the same by a convenient day, or otherwise (as the cause shall farther require) to notifie the same to Her Majesties Councell in the Sarr-chamber at Westminster. And, if any such be found, and convicted thereof, not able to repair the same; that then they be enjoyned to do open pennance two or three times in the Church, as to the quality of the crime, and party be­longeth, under the like pain of excommunication. And if the party that offended be dead: and the Executours of the Will left having sufficient [Page 67] in their hands unadministred, and the offence notorious; the Ordinarie of the place shall also enjoyn them to repair, or reedifie the same, upon like, or any other convenient pain, to be devised by thesaid Ordinarie. And when the offender cannot be presented, if it be in any Cathedral, or Col­legiate Church, which hath any revenue belonging to it, that is, not parti­cularly allotted to the sustentation of any person certain, or otherwise, but that it may remain in the discretion of the governour thereof, to bestow the same upon any other charitable deed, as mending of high-wayes or such like; Her Majesty enjoyneth, and straitly chargeth the governours, and companies of every such Church, to employ such parcels of the said sums of mony (as any wise may be spared) upon the speedy repaire, or reedifica­tion of any such monuments so defaced, or spoiled, as agreeable to the original, as the same conveniently may be.

And where the covetousness of certain persons is such, that as Patrons of Churches, or owners of the personages impropriated or by some other colour, or pretence, they do perswade with the Parson and Parishioners, to take, or throw down the bells of Churches, and Chappels, and the lead of the same, converting the same to their private gain, and to the spoils of the said places, and make such like alterations, as thereby they seek a slande­rous desolation of the places of prayer: Her Majesty (to whom in the right of the Crown by the ordinance of Almighty God, and by the laws of this Realme, the defence and protection of the Church of this Realme belong­eth) doth expressly forbid any manner of person, to take away any bells, or lead, of any Church, or Chappel, under pain of imprisonment during Her Majesties pleasure, and such farther fine for the contempt, as shall be thought meet.

And Her Majesty chargeth all Bishops, and Ordinaries to enquire of all such contempts, done from the beginning of Her Majesties raigne, and to enjoyn the persons offending, to repair the same within a convenient time. And of their doings in this behalf, to certifie Her Majesties privie-Councell or the Councell in the Sarr-Chamber at Westminster, that order may be taken herein.

Her Princely care took this desired effect, that it stopped the main stream of Sacriledge herein, though some by-rivolets thereof ran still in private Churches, in defiance of all orders provided to the contrary.

37. May the Reader take notice, The death and character of Bp. Bale. that henceforward God willing, we will set down at the end of every year, the deaths of such eminent Divines, who deceased therein, though we finde no funeralls of any prime Protestant in the two first yeers of the Queens raigne. Her coming to the Crown in­spirited the weakest, and oldest with vigorousnesse, and vivacity for a time; and Divine Providence preserved them from blasting, who were but newly replanted in their places. Only we conjecture, that John Bale Bishop of Ossorie, died about this time, we finding no future mention of his activity; which, if alive, could not conceal it self. Pity it is, we cannot give the ex­act date of his death, who was so accurate in noting the deeeases of others. For this John Bale, was he, who (besides many other books) enlarged Le­land, and continued the Lives of the English Writers. Borne at Covy, near [Page 68] Dunwich in Suffolke, bred in Cambridge, afterwards a Carmelite in Norwich, and ignorantly zealous in their superstitions. He was first converted to the knowledge of the Gospel, as himself De Scriptor. Britan Cen­tur. 8. confesseth, by the care of that wor­thy Lord, Thomas Lord Wentworth, of Nettlested in Suffolke. Whereupon (to use his own expression) he was transported from his barren mount Carmel, to the fair and fruitfull vale of the Gospel.

38. Presently comes persecution. The persecu­tions which in his life he suffered. For his preaching of the Gospell, he is drag'd from the Pulpit to the Consistory, before Lee Arch-Bishop of Yorke; and for the same cause, was afterwards convented before Stokesley, Bishop of London; but the Lord Cromwell (much affected with the facetious­ness of such Comedies, as he had presented unto him) rescued him from their paws, by his power. After eight yeers exile in Germany, he was re­called by King Edward, and made Bishop of Oss [...]rie in Ireland, where he re­mained but a short time. For after the Kings death he hardly escaped with his own life (some of his servants being slain) cast by tempest into Cornewall, taken by pirates, dearly redeemed, with much difficulty he recovered London, with more danger got over into Germany. Whence returning, in the first of Queen Elizabeth, about this time he ended his life, leaving a Scholars Inventory, moe books (many of his own making) than mony behinde him.

39. His friends say, Bales passion endeavoured to be excu­sed. that Bale his pen doth zealously confute such as are strangers to him conceive, it doth bitterly enveigh; and his foes say, it doth damnably raile on Papists, and their opinions; though something may be pleaded for his passion. Old age, and ill usage will make any man angry. When young, he had seen their superstition; when old, he felt their oppression. Give losers therefore leave to speak, and speakers to be cholerick in such cases. The best is, Bale railes not more on Patists then Pits (employed on the same subject) on Protestant Writers; and, even set me against the other, whilest the discreet reader of both, paring off the extravagances of passion on each side, The Pope tampereth to reconcile the Queen to the Church of Rome. may benefit himself in quietness, from their loud, and clamorous invectives.

40. Pius the fourth, 1560. being newly setled in the Papal chaire, 3. May. 5. thought to do something, no less honourable, than profitable to his See, in reducing Queen Elizabeth (a wandring sheep worth a whole flock) to the Church of Rome. In order whereunto, he not only was deaf to the importunity of the Count of Feria, pressing him (for a private grudge) to excommunicate Her, but also addressed Vincent Parpalia, Abbot of S t. Saviours, with courteous let­ters unto her. The tenour whereof ensueth.

To our most dear Daughter in Christ, Elizabeth Queen of England.

DEar daughter in Christ, health and Apostolical benediction. How greatly we desire (our Pastoral charge requiring it) to procure the salvation of your soule, and to provide likewise for your honour, and the establishment of your Kingdom withall, God the searcher of all hearts know­eth and you may understand by what we have given in charge to this our beloved son Vincentius Parpalia, Abbot of S t. Saviours, a man well known to you, and well approved by us. Wherefore we do again and again exhort, and admonish your Highnesse, most dear daughter, that re­jecting evil Councellours, which love not you, but themselves, and serve [Page 69] their own lusts, Anno Dom. 1562. you would take the fear of God into Counsel with you, Anno Regin Eliza. 4. and acknowledging the time of your visitation, shew your selves obe [...]ient to our fatherly perswasions, and wholsome Counsells; and promise to your self from us all things that may make not only to the salvation of your soul, but also whatso­ever you shall desire from us for the establishing & confirming of your Prince­ly dignity, according to the authority place, and office committed unto us by God. And if so be, as we desire and hope, you shall return into the bosome of the Church, we shall be ready to receive you with the same love, honour, and rejoycing, that the Father in the Gospel did his Son returning to him: al­though our joy is like to be the greater in that he was joyfull for the salvation of one Son, but you, drawing along with you all the people of England, shall hear us and the whole company of our brethren (who are shortly God willing, to be assembled in a generall Councell, for the taking away of here­sies, and so for the salvation of your self, and your whold nation) fill the Vniversal Church with rejoycing, and gladnesse, Yea, you shall make glad heaven it self with such a memorable fact, and atchieve admirable renown to your name, much more glorious than the Crown you wear. But, con­cerning this matter, the same Vincentius shall deal with you more largely, and shall declare our fatherly affection toward you: and we intreate your Majesty to receive him lovingly, to hear him diligently, and to give the same credit to his speeches, which you would to our self.

What private proposals Parpalia made to her Majesty, on condition she would be reconciled to Rome is unknown. Some conceive the Pope might promise more then He meant to perform, but would He perform more than He did promise, nothing herein had been effected. A Bargain can never be driven, where a Buyer can on no terms be procured. Her Majesty was reso­lute and unmoveable in her Religion. And yet some (not more knowing of Councells, but more daring in Conjectures than others) who love to feiga, what they cannot finde, that they may never appear to be at a loss, avouch that the Pope promised to revoke the Sentence, against her mother Anne Bol­lens marriage, to confirme our English Lithurgie by his authority, to permit the English, the Communion under both kinds, provided she would own the Popes Primacy, and cordially unite her self to the Catholike Church. Yea some thousands of Crowns, (but all in vain) were promised to the effectors thereof, wherein his holinesse, seemingly liberal, was really thrifty, as know­ing such his Sums, if accepted, would within one year return with an hundred fold increase.

41. Scipio a Gentleman of Venice, The contents of Scipio his Letter to Mr. Iewell. formerly familiar with M r. Jewel (whilst he was a student in Padua) wrot now an expostulating letter unto Him, being lately made Bishop of Sarisbury. Wherein he much admired that England should send no Embassadour, nor message, or letter to excuse their Nations absence from the general appearance of Christianity in the Sacred Councell of Trent. He highly extolled the antiquity and use of General Councels, as the only means to decide controversies in Religion, and compose the distractions in the Church, concluding it a Superlative Sin for any to de­cline the authority thereof.

[Page 70] 42. To this M r. Jewel returned a large and solemn answer. Anno Dom. 1563. Now although he wrote it as a private person, Anno Regin Eliza. 5. yet because the subject thereof was of publick concernment, The sum of Mr. Jewels answer. take the principall Heads thereof.

See it at large at the end of the History of the Councell of Trent. First, That a great part of the world professing the name of Christ (as Greeks, Armenians, Abessines &c. with all the Eastern Church) were neither sent to, nor summoned to this Councell.

Secondly, That Englands absence was not so great a wonder, seeing many other kingdoms and free-states, (as Denmarke, Sweden, Scotland, Princes of Germany and Hanse-Towns) were not represented in this Councel, by any of their Embassadors.

Thirdly, That this pretended Councell was not called according to the ancient custome of the Church, by the Imperiall Authority, but by Papall usurpation.

Fourthly, That Trent was a petty place not of sufficient receit for such multitudes, as necessarily should repair to a generall Councell.

Fifthly, That Pope Pius the fourth, by whose command the Councel was re-assembled, purchased his place by the unjust practises of Simony, and bri­bery, and managed it with murder and Cruelty.

Sixthly, That repairing to Councells was a free-act, and none ought to be condemned of Contumacy, if it stood more with their conveniency to stay at home.

Seventhly, That anciently it was accepted as a reasonable excuse of holy Bishops, absenting, or withdrawing themselves, from any Councell, if they vehemently suspected ought would be acted therein prejudiciall to the Truth, lest their (though not active) included concurrence might be interpre­ted a countenancing thereof.

Eightly, Our English Bishops were imployed in feeding their flocks, and governing their Churches, and could not be spared from their charge with­out prejudice to their consciences.

Ninthly, The members of the Councell of Trent, both Bishops and Abbots, were by oath pregaged to the Pope to defend and maintain his autho­rity against all the world.

Lastly, in what capacity should the English Clergy appear in this Councell? They could not as free-persons to debate matters therein, beeing pre-condem­ned for Hereticks by Pope Julius. They would not come as Offendors, to hear the Sentence pronounced against themselves, which they had heard of be­fore. What effect this Letter produced I finde not, sure I am no Papists as yet have made an effectuall refutation of the reasons rendered therein.

43. The Bells of S t. Peters in Westminster had strangely rung the changes these last thirty yeers. Westminster Col. Church re-sounded by Q Eliz. Within which time, first it was a stately and rich Co­vent of Benedictine Monks. Secondly, it was made a Collegiate Church of Dean and Prebendaries by King Henry the eighth. Thirdly, by the same King, is was made an Episcopall See, and Thomas Thirby (who having roast­ed the Churches Patrimony, surrendred it to the spoile of Courtiers) the first and last Bishop thereof. Fourthly, Queen Mary re-seated the Abbot and Monks in the possession thereof, who were outed after her Death. Last­ly, this yeer Queen Elizabeth converted it again into a Collegiate Church, founding therein maintenance for one Dean, twelve Prebendaries, as many old souldiers past service for Almsmen, and fourty Scholars, who in due time are preferred to the Universities, so that it hath proved one of the most renowned Seminaries, of Religion and learning in the whole nation.

44. Pope Pius though unsuccessfull in his addresses last yeer to the Queen, 1561 yet was not so disheartened, The Pope trieth again in [...]am to reduce the Queen. but that once more he would try what might be effected therein. To which purpose he imployed the Abbot of Martinegi with most loving letters unto her, desiring leave to come over into England. But the Queen knowing it less difficulty and danger to keep [Page 71] him, Anno Dom. 1562. then to cast him out of her Dominions, forbad his entrance into the Realme as against the Laws of the Land, So that he was fain to deliver his Errand, and receive his answer, (and that a deniall) at distance in the Low-Countries. As little successe had the Bishop of Viterbo, the Popes Nuncio to the King of France, secretly dealing with S r. N. Throgmorton the Queens Agent, there to perswade her to send Embassadors to the Councell of Trent; which for the reasons afore mentioned was justly refused.

45. S r. Edward Carne the Queens Leger at Rome, The death of Sr. Edward Carne. Doctor of Civill Law, Knighted by the Emperour Charles the fifth, pretended that as the Queen would not suffer the Popes Nuncio to come into England, so the Pope would not permit him to depart Rome: Whereas indeed the cunning old man was not detained, but detained himself; so well pleased was he with the place and his office therein. Where soon after he died, the last Leger of the English Nation to Rome publickly avowed in that imployment.

46. This yeer the Spire of Pauls-Steeple covered with lead strangely fell on fire, Pauls Steeple burnt down. attributed by severall Persons to sundry Causes. Some that it was casually blasted with lightning, others that it was mischevously done by Art Magick; And others (and they the truest) done by the negligence of a Plummer carelessly leaving his coals therein. The fire burnt for five full hours, in which time it melted all the lead of the Church, only the stone Arches escaping the fury thereof: but by the Queens bounty and a Col­lection from the Clergy, it was afterwards repaired, only the blunt Tower had not the top thereof sharpned into a Spire as before.

47. A petty rebellion happened in Merton Colledge in Oxford (small in it self, Papists stic­kle in Merton Colledge. great in the consequence thereof, if not seasonably suppressed) on this occasion. Some Latine superstitious Hymns formerly sung on Festivalls had by order of the late Warden Dr. Gervas been abolished, and English Psalms appointed in their place: now when M r. Leach a Fellow in the House on Allholland-day last had the Book in his hand ready to begin the Psalme: in springs one M r. William Hall a seniour Fellow offering to snatch it from him with an intent to cast it into the fire, adding Manuscript Records of Cant. in Mat­thew Parker. pag. 322. moreover that they would no more dance after his pipe. This was done in the intervall of the vacancy of the Wardenship: For though John Man was lawfully chosen to the place, yet Hall and his Popish faction (whereof M r. Potto, M r. Binnion, and S r. Ap­pleby the Leaders) opposed his admission. And whereas in this House great was the power of a Seniour-Fellow (especially in office) over the young scholars, Hall raised such a persecution against them, that it was poenall for any to be a Protestant.

48. Arch-Bishop Parker hearing hereof, Are curbed by the Arch-Bishop his visitation. summoneth Hall to appear be­fore him, May 26. who cared so little for the same, that some of his Party plucked off the Seal from the citation, which was affixed to the gates of the Colledge. Whereupon his Grace made a solemn visitation of that Colledge, wherein all were generally examined. Man confirmed Warden, Hall justly expelled, his party publickly admonished, the Young Schollers relieved, Papists curbed, and suppressed, Protestants countenanced, and encouraged in the whole Vniversity.

49. Cranmets children re­stored in blood. A Parliament was called, Parliament. Roles: quinto Elizabethe. wherein a Bill passed for the assurance of certain lands assumed by the Queen from some Bishopricks during their vaca­tion. Anno Regin 5. Janu. 11. Another for the restitution in blood of the children of Thomas Cranmer late Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. 2. 156. 3. Here fain would I be informed by some learn­ed in the law, what needed the restoring of those Children, whose Father was condemned, and died only for Heresie; which is conceived a Personall crime, and not tainting the bloud. For although this Arch-Bishop was first accused of high-Treason, yet it afterwards was waved, and he tried upon haereticall opi­nions. I have read that he was condemned of treason [ Cromptons ju­ris. courts fol. 2. b.] which Treason was released unto him, & yet he, saith Holinsh. excepted out of the general pardon, intri­cacies I un­derstand nor. An Act for translating the Bible into Welsh. Except any will say, that because not solemnly and formally pardo­ned, in majorem cantelam, such an Act was not amiss, or else done not so [Page 72] much for the use of the living Children as honour of their dead Father. Anno Dom. 1563.

50. A third Bill passed for the Translating of the Bible into the Welsh tongue, which sicnce the Reformation may hitherto be said to have been read in Latin in their Congregations, English being Latin to them as in the most Parishes of Wales utterly un-understood. This some years after was performed, princi­pally by the endeavours of Godwin in his catalogue of Bishops p. 641. William Morgan Doctor of Divinity, afterwards Bishop of Landaff, and thence preferred to S t Asaph, but worthy for his work of better advancement.

51. In the Convocation now sitting, Janu. 29. wherein Alexander Nowel Dean of S t Pauls was Prolocutor, The 39 Arti­cles compi­led in Convo­cation. the nine and thirty Articles were composed. For the main they agree with those set forth in the Reign of King Edward the sixth, though in some particulars allowing more liberty to dissenting judgments. For instance, in this Kings Articles it is said, that it is to be be believed, that Christ went down to Hell [ to preach to the Spirits there,] which last clause is left out in these Articles, and men left to a latitude concerning the cause, time, and manner of his Descent.

52. Hence some have unjustly taxed the Composers for too much favour ex­tended in their large expressions, Why favou­rably drawn up in general terms. clean through the contexture of these Arti­cles, which should have tied mens consciences up closer in more strict and particularizing propositions, which indeed proceeded from their commend­able moderation, Childrens cloaths ought to be made of the biggest, be­cause afterwards their bodies will grow up to their garments. Thus the Ar­cles of this English Protestant Church in the infancy thereof, they thought good to draw up in general terms, foreseeing that posteritie would grow up to fill the same. I mean these holy men did prudently pre-discover, that differences in judgments would unavoidably happen in the Church, and were loath to un­church any, and drive them off from an Ecclesiastical communion for such petty differences, which made them pen the Articles in comprehensive words to take in all, who differing in the branches, meet in the root of the same Religion.

53. Indeed most of them had formerly been sufferers themselves, Most confes­sors who com­posed the Ar­ticles. and can­not be said in compiling these Articles (an acceptable service no doubt) to offer to God what cost them nothing, 2 Sam. 24. 24. some having paid Imprisonment, others Exile, all losses in their Estates for this their experimental knowledg in Religion: which made them the more merciful and tender in stating those points, seeing such who themselves have been most patient in bearing, will be most pittiful in bur­dening the consciences of others.

54. It is observable, English Arti­cles and Trent Decrees con­temporaries. these Articles came forth much about the time where­in the Decrees of the Councel of Trent were published, Truth, and Falshood start­ing in some sort both together, though the former will surely carry away the victory at long running. Many of which Decrees begin with Lying, and all con­clude with Cursing, thundering Anathemas against all Dissenters. Whilest these our Articles like the still voice only plainly express the Positive truth.

55. But some nine years after, The 39 Arti­cles confirm­ed by Parlia­ment. Viz. Anno 1571. the Parliament See the Sta­tutes in deci­mo tertio, E­liz. cap. 12. con­firmed these Articles so far, that every Clerk should before the Nativity of Christ next following subscribe the same. And hereafter every person pro­moted to an Ecclesiastical living, should within a time prefixed, publickly in the time of Divine service, read and profess his consent to the same, on pain of Deprivation ipso facto, if omitted.

56. No Lay-person was required to subscribe, But only im­posed on Clergy-men. no Magistrate, none of the Commons according to the severity in other places. For the persecuted Church of English in Frankford in Queen Mary her dayes, demanded subscription to their discipline of every man, yea even of women; and the Scotch (in the minority of King James) exacted it of Noblemen, Gentlemen, and Courtiers, which here was extended onely to men of Ecclesiastical function. Not that the Queen and State was careless of the spiritual good of others (leaving them to live and believe as they list) but because charitably presuming that where [Page 73] Parishes were provided of Pastors Orthodox in their judgments, they would by Gods blessing on their preaching, work their people to conformity to the same opinions.

Querie, a­bout the 20 Article, whe­ther shufled in, or no. Some question there is about a clause in the twentieth Article, whether originally there, or since interpolated. Take the whole Pag. 98. Article according to the common Edition therof.

Twentieth Article of the Authority of the Church.

The Church hath power to decree Rites or Ceremonies, and authority in controversies of faith. And yet it is not lawful for the Church to ordain any thing that is contrary to Gods word; neither may it so expound one place of Scripture, that it be repugnant to another. Wherefore although the Church be a Witness and keeper of holy writ, yet as it ought not to decree any thing against the same, so besides the same ought it not to enforce any thing to be be­lieved for necessity of salvation.

Take along with this the bitter invective of a modern Mr Burton in his Apolo­gie. Minister, who thus laieth it on with might and main on the backs of Bishops, for some un­fair practice herein, in an epistle of his, written to the Temporal Lords of His Majesties Privy Councel, reckoning up therein Fourteen Innovations in the Church.

The Prelates, to justifie their proceedings have forged a new Article of Religion, brought from Rome, (which gives them full power to alter the Do­ctrine and Discipline of our Church at a blow) and have foisted it into the twentieth Article of our Church. And this is in the last edition of the Articles, Anno 1628. in affront of his Majesties Declaration before them. The clause forged is this, The Church ( that is the Bishops as they expound it) hath power to decree rites and ceremonies, and authoritie in matters of faith. This clause is a forgery fit to be examined and deeply censured in the Star-chamber. For it is not to bee found in the Latin or English Articles of Ed­ward 6 or Queen Elizabeth ratified by Parliament. And if to forge a Will or writing be censurable in the Star-chamber, which is but a wrong to a private man, How much more the forgery of an Article of Religion, to wrong the whole Church, and overturn Religion which concerns all our souls?

57. Such as deal in niceties discover some faltering from the truth in the very words of this grand Delator. The accuser his first mi­stake. For the Article saith that The Church hath authority in controversies of faith.He chargeth them with challenging authority in matters of Faith.

Here, some difference betwixt the terms. For matters of faith (which all ought to know and believe for their souls health) are so plainly setled by the Scriptures, that they are subject to no alteration by the Church, which not­withstanding may justly challenge a casting voice in some controversies of faith, as of less importance to salvation.

58. But to come to the main matter; The dubious appearing of this clause. this clause in question lieth at a du­bious posture, at in and out, sometimes inserted, sometimes omitted, both in our written and printed copies.

[Page 74]

Inserted in

The originall of the Articles 1562, as appeareth under the hand of a Publick Notary, whose inspection and attestation is only decisive in this case. So also Anno 1593. and Anno 1605. and Anno 1612. all which were publick and authen­tick Editions.

Omitted in

The English and Latine Articles set forth 1571. Anno Dom. 1563. Anno Regin Eliza. 5. when they were first ratified by Act, and whose being, as obligatory to punishment, beares not date nine yeers before, from their composition in Convocation, but hence forward from their confirmation in Parliament.

And now, to match the credit of private Authours in some equality, we will weigh M r. Rogers Chaplain to Arch-Bishop Whitgift, inserting this clause in his Edition 1595. against D r. Mocket, Chaplain to Arch-Bishop Abbot, omit­ting it in his Latine translation of our Articles set forth 1617.

59. Arch-bishop Laud, Arch-Bishop Land his opi­nion in the point. in a speech which he made in the Star-Chamber, inquiring into the cause why this clause is omitted in the printed Articles 1571. thus expresseth himself,

In his speech made Iune 14. 1637. pag. 65. Certainly this could not be done, but by the malicious cunning of that opposite Faction. And, though I shall spare dead mens names, where I have not certainty; Yet, if you be pleased to look back and consider who they were that governed businesses in 1571. and rid the Church allmost at their pleasure, and how potent the Ancestors of these Libellers began then to grow, you will think it no hard matter to have the Articles printed, and this clause left out.

I must confess my self not so well skilled in Historicall Horsemanship, as to know whom his Grace designed for the Rider of the Church at that time. It could not be Arch-Bishop Parker, who, though discreet and moderate, was sound and sincere in pressing conformity. Much less was it Grindall (as yet but Bishop of London) who then had but little, and never much influ­ence on Church-Matters. The Earle of Leicester could not in this phrase be intended, who alike minded the insertion or omission of this or any other Article. As for the non-Conformists, they were so far at this time from ri­ding the Church, that then they first began to put foot in stirrup, though since they have dismounted those whom they found in the saddle. In a word, con­cerning this clause whether the Bishops were faulty in their addition, or their opposites in their Substraction I leave to more cunning State-Arithmeticians to decide.

60. One Article more we will request the Reader to peruse, An Article to confirme the Homilies made in King Edward his reign. as the sub­ject of some historicall debates which thereon doth depend.

35. Article of Homilies.

The second Booke of Homilies, the severall titles whereof, we have joyned under this Article, doth contain a godly and wholsome Doctrine, and necessary for these times, as doth the former Booke of Homilies which were set forth in the time of Edward the sixth, and therefore we judge them to be read in Churches by the Ministers diligently, and distinctly, that they may be understood of the People.

[Page 75] See we here the Homilies ranked into two formes. Anno Regin Eliza. 4. The first, such as were made in the Raign of Edward the sixth, being twelve in number. Of which the tenth (of obedience to Magistrates) was drawn up at or about Kets Rebel­lion, in a dangerous juncture of time. For as it is observed of the Gingles, or S t. Anthony his fire, that it is mortall if it come once to clip and encom­passe the whole body. So had the North-East Rebels in Norfolke, met and uni­ted with the South-East Rebels in Devonshire, in humane apprehension despe­rate the consequence of that conjuncture.

61. The second forme of Homilies, As also those in Q Eliz. are those composed in the Raign of Queen Elizabeth, amounting to one and twenty, concluding with one against Rebellion. For though formerly there had been one in King Edwards dayes for obedience, yet this was conceived no superfluous tautologie, but a necessary gemination of a duty in that seditious age, wherein dull schollers needed to have the same lesson often taught unto them.

62. They are penned in a plain stile, The use of Homilies. accommodated to the capacities of the Hearers (being loth to say of the Readers) the Ministers also being very simple in that age. Yet if they did little good, in this respect they did no harme, that they preached not strange Doctrines to their people, as too many vent new darknesses in our dayes. For they had no power to broach Opini­ons, who were only employed to deliver that liquor to them which they had received from the hands of others better skilled in Religion then them­selves.

63. However some behold these Homilies, Their authen­ticall necessi­ty questioned. as not sufficiently legitimated by this Article to be (for their Doctrine) the undoubted issue of the Church of England, alledging them composed by private men of unknown names, who may probably be presumed at the best, but the Chaplains of the Arch-Bishops under whom they were made. Hence is it that some have tearmed them Homely Homilies, others a popular Mr. Mountu­ga in his appel­lo Caesarem. discourse, or a Doctrine usefull for those times wherein they were set forth. I confesse what is necessary in one age may be less needfull in another, but what in one age is godly and wholsome Doctrine (characters of commendation given by the aforesaid Article to the Homilies) cannot in another age be ungodly and unhealthfull; as if our faith did fol­low fashions, and truth alter with the times, 2 Sam. 17. like A [...]hitophell his Counsell, though good in it self, yet not at some seasons. But some are concerned to decry their credits, as much contrary to their judgement, more to their practise, especially seeing the second Homily in the second book stands with a spunge in one hand to wipe out all pictures, and a hammer in the other to beat down all Images of God and Saints erected in Churches. And therefore such use these Homi­lies as an upper garment girting them close unto, or casting them from them at pleasure, allowing and alledging them when consenting, denying and dis­claiming them when opposite to their practise or opinions.

64. The Religion in England being setled according to these Articles which soon after were published, Rastall writes against Bp. Jewel. the first Papist that fell foule upon them was William R [...]stall, Nephew to S r. Thomas More by Elizabeth his Sister, and a great Lawyer. Yet we beleeve not him Pitzaeus de Ang. Scriptor pag. 764. that telleth us he was one of the two Chief justices, as knowing the See Sr. Henry Spelm [...]n his gl [...]sary in Indic. contrary. However he was very know­ing in our common law: Witnesse his collections of statutes and comments thereon with other works in that faculty. But this veteranus Jurisconsutus, was vix Tyro Theologus, shewing rather zeal to the cause, then ability to defend it in those Books which he set forth against BP. Jewell.

65. No eminent English Protestant died this yeer, The death of Dr. Smith. but great grief among the Romanists for the loss of D r. Richard Smith Kings professour of Divinity in Oxford, till outed by Peter Martyr. Whereupon he forsook the land, returned in the Raign of Queen Mary, went back after her death into the Low-Countries, where he was made Dean of S t. Peters in Doway, and appointed by King Philip the second, first Divinity professor in that new erectd Vniver­sity. [Page 76] His Pitzaeus de Ang. Script. pag. 761. party much complain that his strong parts were disadvantaged with so weak sides and low voice, Amo Regin Lliza. 5. though indeed too loud his railing against the truth, as appears by his Books.

66. The English Bishops conceiving themselves impowered by their Ca­nons, The Original of Puritans. began to shew their authority in urging the Clergy of their Diocess to sub­scribe to the Liturgie, Ceremonies and Discipline of the Church, and such as re­fused the same were branded with the odious name of Puritanes.

67. A name which in this notion first began in this yeer, The Homony­mie of the tearm. 1564 6. and the grief had not been great, if it had ended in the same. The Philosopher banisheth the term (which is polysaemon) that is subject to several senses, out of the Predicaments, as affording too much Covert for cavill by the latitude thereof. On the same account could I wish that the word Puritan were banished com­mon discourse, because so various in the acceptions thereof. We need not speak of the ancient Cathari or Primitive Puritans, sufficiently known by their Hereticall opinions. Puritan here was taken for the Opposers of the Hierarchie and Church-service, as resenting of Superstition. But prophane mouths quick­ly improved this Nick-name, therewith on every occasion to abuse pious peo­ple, some of them so far from opposing the Liturgie, that they endeavoured (according to the instructions thereof in the preparative to the Confession) to accompany the Minister with a PURE heart, and laboured (as it is in the Ab­solution) for a life PURE and holy. We will therefore decline the word to prevent exceptions, which if casually slipping from our pen, the Reader knoweth that only Non-conformists are thereby intended.

68. These in this age were divided into two ranks. Mr. Fox a mo­derate Non­conformist. Some milde and moderate, contented only to enjoy their own conscience. Others fierce and fiery, to the disturbance of Church and State. Amongst the former, I recount the Principall; Father John Fox. (for so Queeu Elizabeth termed him) summo­ned (as I take it) by Arch-Bishop Parker to subscribe, that the generall reputa­tion of his piety, might give the greater countenance to Conformity. The old man produced the new-Testament in Greek, to this (saith he) will I subscribe. But when a subscription to the Canons was required of him, he refused it, saying, I have nothing in the Church save a Preben [...] a Salisbu [...]y▪ and much good may it do you if you will take it away from me. However such respect did the Bishops (most formerly his Fellow-Exiles) bear to his age, parts, and pains, that he continued his place till the day of his death: who, though no friend to the Ce­remonies, was otherwise so devout in his carriage, that (as his nearest relation surviving hath informed me) he never entred any Church without expressing solemn reverence therein.

69. With M r. Fox. And Dr. Law­rence Humfrey. I joyne his Dear Friend Laurence Humfrey, whom I should never have suspected for inclinations to nonconformity (such his in­timacy with Doctor Jewell and other Bishops) had I not read in my Author, that Cambden Elizabetha in Anno 1589. De Adiaphoris non juxta cum Ecclesia Anglicana senserit. He was Regius Profes­sor of Divinity in Oxford, where his Answers and determinations were ob­served quick, clear, and solid, but his Replies and objections weak and slender, which his Auditors imputed to no lack of learning (wherewith he was well stored) but to his unwillingness to furnish his Popish Adversaries with strong ar­guments to maintain their Erroneous opinions. But such his quiet carriage, that notwithstanding his nonsubscribing, he kept his Professors place and Dean­ry of Winchester as long as he lived.

70. Pass we now to the fierce (not to say furious) sticklers against Church-Discipline, Anthony Gilby a fierce Non­conformist. and begin with Anthony Gilby born in Lincolne-shire, bred in Christs Colledge in Cambridge. How fierce he was against the Ceremonies take it from his own pag. 150. pen. They are known liveries of AntiChrist, accursed leaven of the Blasphemous Popish Priesthood, cursedpatches of Popery, and Idolatry, they are worse then lousie, for they are sibbe to the sarke of Hercules that made him tear his own bowels asunder.

[Page 77] 71. William Whittingham succeeds, Anno Regin Eliza. 8. Anno Dom. 1566. And William Whittingham. bred in Allsouls Colledge in Oxford, afterwards Exile in Germany (where he made a preface to M r. Bale Cent. nona pag. 731. Goodman his Booke approving the Divinity therein) and returning into England was made Deane of Durham.

72. Christopher Goodman is the third, And Christo­pher Goodman and well it were if it might be tru­ly said of him (what of Probus the Emperor) that he was Vir sui nominis. Sure it is that living beyond the seas in the dayes of Queen Mary, he wrote a Booke stuffed with much dangerous Doctrine. Wherein he maintained that S r. Thomas Wyat was no Traitor, pag 203, 20 [...], & 207. that his cause was Gods, that none but Traitors could accuse him of Treason, and that the Councellours and others who would be accounted No­bles (and took not his part) were in very deed Traitors to God, Note that these three were active in the separation from Frank­ford vide supra 9. Book. p. 9. his People, and their Country. These three (for David Whitehead I have no minde to menti­on with them) were certainly the Antesignani of the fierce Nonconformists. Yet finde I none of them solemnly silenced, either because (perchance) dead be­fore this yeer (wherein the vigorous urging of Subscription) or because finding some favour in respect of their suffering of banishment for the [...]rote­stant Religion. Only I meet with Thomas Samson Dean of Christs Church in Oxford, qui propter Puritanismum Godwin his catalogue in the Bishop of Oxford. exauthoratus, displaced this yeer out of his Deanry; notwithstanding the said Samson stands very high in Bale his Catalogue of the English Exiles in the Reign of Queen Mary.

73. Queen Elizabeth came to Oxford, Aug. 31. The Queens entertain­ment at Ox­ford. honourably attended with the Earle of Leicester, Lord Chancelour of the Vniversity. The Marqu [...]sse of North­hampton. The Lord Burleigh. The Spanish Ambassadour &c. Here she was en­tertained with the most stately welcom which the Muses could make. Ed­mond Campian then Proctour ( Oratorie being his Master-piece) well performed his part, only over flattering Leicester (enough to make a modest mans head ake, with the too sweet flowers of his Rhetorick) save that the Earle was as willing to hear his own praise, as the other to utter it. Her Highness was lodged in Christs-Church, where many Comedies were acted before Her, one whereof ( Palemon and Arce) had a Tragicall end, three men being slain S [...]ow his Chron. p. 660. by the fall of a wall, and press of people. Many Acts were kept before her in Philosophie, and one most eminent in Divinity, wherein Bishop Jewell (this yeer in his absence created Honorarie Doctour) was Moderatour. It lasted in summer time till candles were lighted, delight devouring all weariness in the Auditours, when the Queen importuned by the Lords (The Spanish Ambassa­dour to whom she profferred it, modestly declining the imployment) conclu­ded all with this her Latine Oration.

Qui male agit, Her Highness speech to the University. This speech was taken by D. Laurence Humfrey, and by him print­ed, in the life of B. Jewell pag. 244. odit lu [...]em, & ego quidem quia nihil aliud nisi male agere possum, idcirco odilucem, odi, id est, conspectum vestrum. Atque sanè me magna tenet dubitatio, dam singula considero quae hic aguntur, laudemne, an vituperem, taceamne, an eloquar; Sieloquar, patefaciam vobis quam sim literarum rudis: taccre autem nolo, ne defectus videatur esse con­temptus. Et quia tempus breve est quod habeo ad dicendum, idci [...]co om­nia in pauca conferam, & orationem meam in duas partes dividam, in laudem & vituperationem. Laus autem ad vos pertinet. Ex quo enim primum Oxoniam veni, multa vidi, multa audivi, probavi omnia. E­rant enim & prudenter facta, & eleganter dicta. At ea quibus in prologis vos ipsi excusastis, neque pro pare ut Regina, possum, neque ut Christiana debeo. Caeterum quia in exordio semper adhibuistis cautionem, mihi sane illa disputatio non displicuit. Nunc venio ad alterampartem, nempe vitu­perationem. Atque haec pars mihi propria est: Sane fateor Parentes meos diligentissimè curasse ut in bonis literis rectè instituerer, & quidem in mul­tarum linguarum varietate diu versata sui, quarum aliquam mihi cog­nitionem [Page 78] assumo: Anno Regin Eliza. 7. quod etsi verè tamen verecundè dico. Habui quidem multos & Doctos Paedigogos, qui ut me eruditum redderent, diligenter elaborarunt. Sed Paedag [...]gi mei posuerunt operam in agro sterili & infae­cundo, ita fructus percip [...]re vix poterant, aut dignitate mea, aut ill [...]rum laboribus, aut vestra expectatione dignos. Quamobrem etsi omnes vos me abundè laudastis, ego tamen, quae mihi conscia sum, quam sim nulla laude digna facile agnosco; sed finem imponam orationi meae Barbarismis ple­nae, si prius optavero, & votum unum addidero. Votum meum hoc erit, ut me vivente sitis Florentissimi, me mortua Beatissimi.

Thus having stayed seven dayes, Sept. 6. she took her leave of the Vniversity, M r. Williams the Maior riding in scarlet before her Majesty to Magdalen Bridge; But the Doctours attending her in their formalities as far as Shot-over.

SECTION. IIII.

To WILLIAM HONYEWOOD Esq

Some Conceive, that to be pressed to death the punishment on Recusants to submit to legall Tryall) is the greatest torment in the World. God keepe all good men from fee­ling, and chiefly from deserving it. I am the easier in­duced to believe the Exquisitenesse of the Torture, being sensible in my self by your bounty, what a burden it is for One, who would be ingenuous, to be Loaded with Curtesies which He hath not the least hope to requite, or deserve.

1. IN this year began the Suit betwixt Robert Horne Bishop of Winchester, The suit be­twixt Bp. Horne and Bonner. and Edmund Bonner late Bishop of London on this occasion. All Bishops were impowred by the statute quinto Elizabethae, to tender the Oath of Supremacy to all persons living within their Diocess. Now Bishop Bonner was within the Diocess of Winchester full ill against his will (as being a Prisoner in the Marshall-See, in Southwarke) to whom Horne offered this Oath, and he refused the taking thereof. Hereupon his refusall was returned into the Kings-Bench, and he indicted on the same. Being indicted, he appeared there, confessed the fact, but denied himself culpable, and intending to traverse the Indictment, desired that Councell might be assigned him. S r. Robert Cateline, then Chief Justice granted his motion, and no meaner then Ploydon that eminent Lawyer Christopher Wray, afterwards Lord Chief Justice, and Lovelace, were deputed his Councell.

2. First they pleaded for their Client, Bonner his Councell that Bonner was indicted without the title, and addition of Bishop of London, and only stiled Doctour of Law, and one in Holy Orders. But the Judges would not allow the exception as legall to avoid the Indictment.

3. Secondly, Their 1. Plea. 2. Exception. they pleaded that the Certificate entred upon Record, was thus brought into the Court. Tali die & anno per A. B. Cancellarium dicti Episcopi Winton. And did not say, per mandatum Episcopi, for the want of which clause, Bonner his Councell took exceptions thereat, sed non alloca­tur, because the Record of it by the Court is not of necessity.

[Page 80] 4. Pass we by their third exception, Main matter debared by the Judges. that he was indicted upon that Certificat in the County of Middlesex by the common Jury of enquest in the Kings-Bench for that County. It being resolved by the Judges that his triall could not be by a Jury of Middlesex, but by a Jury of Surrie of the neighbour­hood of Southwark; The main matter which was so much debated amongst all the Judges in the Lord Cateline his chamber was this.

Whether Bonner could give in evidence of that issue that he had plead­ed of not guilty, that Horne Bishop of Winchester was not a Bishop tem­pore oblationis Sacramenti, at the time wherein he tendred the oath unto Bonner.

And it was resolved by them Dyer fol. 234 Mich. 6. & 7. El. z. pla [...]to 15. all, that if the truth of the matter was so in­deed, that he might give that in evidence upon that issue, and that the Jury might trie whether he was a Bishop then or no.

5. Whilest this suit as yet depended, Divided by the Parlia­ment. Eliz. 8. Sept. 30. 1567. the Queen called a Parliament, which put a period to the controversie, and cleared the legality of Horne his Episcopacy in a Satute enacting, That all persons that have been or shall be made, o [...]d red, or consicrate, Arch-Bishops, Bishops, Priests, Ministers of Gods Holy Word and Sacraments, or Deacons after the forme and order prescribed in the said order and form how Arch-Bishops, Bishops, Priests, Deacons, and Ministers should be consecrated, made, and ordered, be in very deed, and also by authority hereof, declared and enacted to be, and shall be, Arch-Bishops, Bishops, Priests, Ministers, and Deacons, and rightly made, consecrated, and ordered: Any Statute, law, Canon, or other thing to the contrary notwithstanding.

6. However it immediately followeth, A favourable proviso. Provided alwayes, and nevertheless be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no person or persons shall at any time hereafter, be impeached or molested in body, lands, livings, or goods, by occasion or mean of any Certificate, by any Arch-Bishop, or Bishop heretofore made, or before the last day of this present Session of Parliament to be made, by vertue of any Act made in the first Session of Parliament, tou [...]hing, or concerning, the refusal of the oath declared and set forth by Act of Parliament, in the first yeer of the Reign of our said Soveraign Ladie Queen Elizabeth: Any thing in this Act, or any other Act or Statute her tof [...]re made to the contrary notwithstanding.

7. The seasonable interposing of this Statute made it a Drawn battell betwixt Horne and Bonner. Their suit. superseded. The former part thereof here alledged cleared Horne his Episcopacy from all cavils of law, the later Proviso was purposely inserted in favour of Bonner (who here himself found that which he never shewed to others) that he (as all other Popish Bishops deprived) might be no more molested for refusing the Oath of Supremacy. The Parliament saw they had already lost their livelihood and liberties for their erroneous consciences. and had received their thirty nine stripes, more then which the State thought not fit to inflict, lest their justice should degenerate into cruelty.

8. The enacting of this Statute did not stop the railing mouths of Papists against our Bishops, but only made them alter their note, and change their tune in reviling them. Formerly they condemned them as illegall, whose calling was not sufficiently warranted by the laws of the Land, henceforward [...] Sanders and others railed on them for Parliamentary Bishops, deriving all their Power and Commission from the State. But as well might the Jesuits terme [...] pag. 449. Cu [...]on. 17. Shemaiah, Nethaniah Prerogative Levites, because sent by Jeh [...]saphat to preach the word to the people of the Land. For that good King did not give, but quicken and encourage their Commission to teach, as here the Parlia­ment did only publish, notifie, and declare the legall authority of the English Bishops, whose Call and Consecration to their place was formerly performed, derived from Apostolicall, or at leastwise Ecclesiastical institution.

[Page 81] 9. These were the prime of the first Set of Puritans, Anno Regin Eliza. 8. Anno Dom. 1567. The Ring leader, of the second set of Nonconfor­mi [...]s. which being very aged expired (for the most part) at or about this time, when behold another generation of Active and zealous Nonconformists succeeded them. Of these Coleman, Button, Halingham and Benson, (whose Christian names I cannot re­cover) were the chief; inveighing against the established Church-Discipline, accounting every thing from Rome which was not from Geneva, endeavour­ing in all things to conforme the government of the English Church, to the Presbyterian Reformation. Add these three more, though of inferiour note to the aforesaid Quaternion. William White, Thomas Rowland, Robert Hawkins, all beneficed within the Diocess of London, and take a tast of their Spirits out of the Register thereof.

10. For this very yeer these three were cited to appear before Edmuna Grindall BP. Their judge­ments of the Queen. of London, one who did not run of himself, yea would hardly answer the spur in pressing conformity, the BP. asked them this question,

Have we not a godly Prince? The Regist­er of [...] pag. 33. speak, is she evill?

To which they made their severall answers in manner following,

William White.

What a question is that the fruits do shew.

Thomas Rowland.

No but the Servants of God are persecuted under her.

Robert Hawkins.

Why, this question the Prophet, answereth in the Psalms. How can they have understanding that work iniquity, spoyling my peopl [...], and that extoll vanity.

Wonder not therefore if the Queen proceeded severely against some of them, commanding them to be put into Prison, though still their Party daily in­creased.

11. Nicholas Wotton died this year Dean at the same time of Canterbury and Yorke, The death of Dr. Wotton. so that these two Metropolitan Churches, so often contesting about their Priviledges, were reconciled in his preferment. He was Doctour of both Laws, and some will say of both Gospels, who being Privie Councellour to King Henry the Eighth, Edward the Sixth, Queen Mary, and Queen Elizabeth, never overstrained his conscience, such his oylie compliance in all alterations. However he was a most Prudent man, and happily active in those many Em­bassies wherein he was employed.

12. The Romanists were neither ignorant not to observe, 9. 1568 Harding and Saunders Bishop it in England. nor idle, not to improve the advantage lately given them by the discords betwixt the Bishops and Nonconformists. And now to strengthen their Party, two most active fugitive Priests, Thomas Harding, and Nicholas Saunders return into Eng­land, and that Episcopall power which they had lately received from the Pope, they largely exercised on the Papists.

1. Absolving all English in the Court of Conscience who returned to the bosome of their Church.

2. Dispensing with them in cases of irregularity: saving such which proceeded from wilfull murder.

3. Even from irregularity of heresie, Camdens Eliz. in this year. on condition that the Party to be absolved refrained three years from the Ministery of the Altar.

Very earnest they were in advancing the Catholick Cause, and perverted very many to their own Erroneous opinions.

13. Mary Queen of Scots; 10. May 17. ill used at home by her own Subjects made an escape into England, Q of Scots comes into England. and landed at Wirkington in Cumberland, the State­part of whose sufferings we leave to Civill Historians, confining our selves to the imprinted passages concerning Religion beginning with her letter to the Pope.

[Page 82]
Most Holy Father.
Anno Dom. 1568.
Anno Regin Eliza. 10.

AFter the kissing of your most holy feet, Her letter to Pope Pius Quintus. (hi her [...]o ne­ver printed) the Copy whereof was as with many other rarities bestowed on me by James Arch-Bishop of Armagh. I having been advertised that my Rebels and their Fautours that retain them in their Coun­tries, Nove 30. have wrought so effectually by their practises, that it hath been related unto the King of Spain my Lord and good Brother, that I am become variable in the Catholick Religion, although I have within some dayes past written to your Holinesse devoutly to kiss your feet, and recommending me unto you, I do now again most humbly be­seech you to hold me for a most devout, and a most obedient Daugh­ter of the Holy Catholick Roman Church, and not to give faith unto those reports which may easily come, or shall hereafter come to your ears, by means of the false and calumnious speeches which the said Rebels, and other of the same Sect have caused to be spread abroad, that is to say, that I have changed my Religion, thereby to deprive me of your Holinesse grace, and the favour of other Catholick Princes. The same hath touched my heart so much, that I could not fail to write again of new to your Holinesse, to complain and bemoan my self of the wrongs and of the injuries which they do unto me. I be­seech the same most humbly to be pleased to write in my favour to the devout Christian Princes, and obedient sons of your Holinesse, exhorting them to interpose their credit and authority which they have with the Queen of England, in whose power I am, to obtain of her, that she will let me go out of her country, whither I came, secured by her promises, to demand aid of her against my Rebels, and if never­thelesse she will retain me, by all means yet that she will permit me to exercise my Religion, which hath been forbidden to me, for which I am grieved and vexed in this Kingdom, insomuch as I will give you to understand, what subtilties my Adversaries have used to colour these calumniations against me. They so wrought that an Eng­lish Minister was sometimes brought to the place where I am streightly kept, which was wont to say certain prayers in the vulgar tongue, and because I am not at my own liberty, nor permitted to use any other Religion, I have not refused to hear him, thinking I had committed no errour. Wherein neverthelesse most Holy Father, if I have offend­ed or failed in that or any thing else, I ask misericordia of your Holi­nesse, beseeching the same to pardon and to absolve me, and to be sure and certain that I have never had any other will then constantly to live the most devout and most obedient Daughter of the Holy Ca­tholick Roman Church, in which I will live and die according to your Holinesse advises and precepts. I offer to make such amends and pen­nance that all Catholick Princes, especially your Holinesse, as Mo­narch of the world, shall have occasion to rest satisfied and contented with me. In the mean time I will devoutly kiss your Holinesse feet, praying God long to conserve the same for the benefit of his Holy Church. Written from Castle The Lord Scroop his house in Yorke shire, where Sr. Fra. Knowls was her keeper. Boulton the last of November 1568.

The most devout and obedient Daughter, to your Holinesse, the Q of Scotland, Widdow of France MARIA.

[Page 83] I meet not with the answer which his Holinesse returned unto her, and for the present leave this Lady in safe custody, foreseeing that this her exchange of letters with Forraign Princes, and the Pope especially will finally cause her destruction.

14. Thomas Young Arch-Bishop of Yorke died at Sheffield, June 26. Anno Regin 11. The death of T [...] Arch [...] of York. and was buri­ed in his own Cathedrall. He plucked down the great Hall at Yorke, built by Thomas his predecessour five hundred yeers before, so far did plum [...]i sacra fames, desire to gain by the leade, prevail with him. Yet one presumeth to avouch, that all that lead in effect proved but dross unto him, being S. [...]. Ha­rington in his addition to Bp. Godwins catalogue. in fine defeated of the profit thereof. Nove. 14. Mond He was the first Protestant English Bishop that died in the dayes of Q. Elizabeth.

15. Thomas Piercy Earle of Northumberland, and Charles Nevill Earle of Westmerland brake out into open Rebellion against the Queen. 1569 The Rebelli­on of the Earls of Nor­thumberland and Westmer­land. Lords of right noble extraction and large revenue (whose titles met with their estates in the Northern Parts) and indeed the height of their honour was more then the depths of their judge ment. These intended to restore the Romish Religion, set free the Queen of Scots, pretending much zeal for the liberty of the people, and honour of the nation, complaining of Queen Elizabeth her neglect of the ancient Nobility, and advancing mean persons to the places of highest trust and command, though indeed could she have made her Noblemen wise, (as she did her Wisemen Noble) these Earls had never undertaken this Rebellion. Numerous their Tenants in the North, and their obligations the higher for the low rent they paid, though now alass poor souls they paid a heavy sine, losing their lives in the cause of their Landlords.

16. Their first valour was to fight against the English Bible, 16. [...] Anno Regin 12. Dece. 10. More super­sti [...]ous th [...]n valiant. and Service-Booke in Durham, tearing them in pieces. And as yet unable to go to the cost of saying Masse, for want of Vestiments, they began with the cheapest piece of Popery. Holy Water, their Wells plentifully affording water, and Plumtree the Priest quickly conferring cons [...]eration. Afterwards better provided, they set up Mass in most places where they came, S [...]ws Cron. 663. Richard Norton an ancient and aged Gentleman carrying the Cross before them, and others bearing in their Banners the five wounds of Christ, or a Chalice, according to their different devices. No great matter was atchieved by them, save the taking of Ba [...]ards Castle in the Bishoprick, which indeed took it self in effect, the Defenders thereof being destitute of Victuals and Provisions.

17. But hearing how the Garrisons of Carlile and Barwick were manned against them on their backs, Routed [...]y the Queen her forces. and the Earle of Sussex advancing out of the South with an Army to oppose them, their spirits quickly sunk, and being better armed then disciplined, wanting expert Commanders (how easily is a rout, routed) they fled Northwards and mouldered away without standing a battell.

18. An Italian Authour writing the life of Pope Pius Quintus giveth us this brief account of this expedition. An Italian Authour reckoning without his Hoast.

They did not overrun the Kingdom as they ought to have done, and followed after Elizabeth, for which they could not have wanted followers enough; but they stood still, and not being able to maintain themselves long in the field for want of mony, they finally withdrew themselves into Scotland without any thing doing.

So easie it is for this Authors fancy (which scaleth the highest Walls without Ladders, gaineth the straightest passes without blows, crosses the deepest Rivers without Bridge, Ford, or Ferry) to overrun England, though otherwise this handfull of men (never exceeding six hundred horse, and four thousand foot) were unlikely to run through other shiers, who could not stand a blow, in their own Country.

[Page 84] 19. Northumberland fled into Scotland, Northumber­land with ma­ny more of th [...] Rebels executed. lurked there a time, Anno Dom. 1569. was be­trayed to Earle Murrey, Anno Regin Eliza. 12. sent back into England, and beheaded at Yorke. Westmerland made his escape into Flanders (the wisest work that ever he did) where he long lived very poore, on a small, and ill pa [...]ed Pension. Many were executed by S r. George Bowes Knight Marshall, every market Town be­ing then made a shire Town for his Assises, betwixt New-Castle, and Witherby, ( S [...]ow his Chronicle. p. 663. about sixty miles in length, and forty in breadth) much terrifying those parts with his severity. Insomuch that when next year Leonard Dacres put together the ends of the quenched brands of this Rebellion, with intent to re­kin [...]le them, they would not take fire, but by the vigilancy and valour of the L. Hansdon his designe was seasonably defeated.

20. John Story D. of Law, The executi­on of Dr. Story. a cruel persecutor in the dayes of Q. Mary (being said for his share to have martyred two or three hundred) fled after­wards over into Brabant, and because great with Duke de Alva (like cup, like [...] he made him searcher at Antwerp for English goods. Where if he could detect either Bible, * Fox Acts & Mon. p. 2152. or Hereticall Books, as they termed them in any ship, it either cost their persons imprisonment, or goods confiscation. But now being trained into the ship of Mr. Parker an Englishman, the Master hoised sail (time and tide, winde and water consenting to that designe) and over was this Tyrant and Traitor brought into England: where refusing to take the Oath of Supremacy, and professing himself subject to the King of Spain, he was executed at Tyburne; Where being cut down halfe dead, after his Fox Acts & M [...]n. ut prius. privie members were cut off, he rushed on the Executioner, and gave him a blow on the eare, to the wonder (saith my Author) of all the standers by, and I (who was not there) wonder more that it was not recounted amongst the Romish miracles.

21. The old store of Papists in England began now very much to di­minish, The original of the English Colledges be­yond the seas. and decay; insomuch that the Romanists perceiv'd, they could not spend at this rate out of the main stock, but it would quickly make them Banke­rupt. Prisons consumed many, Age moe of their Priests, and they had no place in England whence to recruit themselves. The largest cisterne with long drawing will grow dry, if wanting a fountain to feed the daily decay thereof. Hereupon they resolved to erect Colledges beyond the seas, for English youth to have their education therein. A project now begun, and so effectually prosecuted, that within the compasse of fifty years, nine Colledges were by them founded, and furnished with Students, and they with maintenance, as by the following Catalogue may appear, as they stood at the last yeer of King James. Since (no doubt) they have been enlarged in greatnesse, increased in number, enriched in revenues, as such who shall succeed us in continuing this Story, may report to posterity. May they at my request (if having the conveniencies of leisure, and instructions) be pleased to perfect this my Catalogue, and replenish the vacuities thereof with their more exact observations. And let no Papists laugh at our light mistakes, Protestants not pretending to such exact intelligence of their Col­ledges, as they have of ours. Indeed they have too criticall instructions of all our English societies, by their agents living amongst us, and it is a bad signe, when suspicious persons are over-preying to know the windows, doors, all the passages and contrivances of their neighbours houses, as intending therein some designe for themselves.

[Page 85]

Colledge. Founder. Benefactors. Means.
I. Doway Colledge in Flanders, founded 1569. Thence (for fear of the wars) removed to Rhems in France about 1508. where Henry the third King of France, did patro­nize, and protect them. And some twenty years af­ter brought back hither again. Philip, the Se­cond King of Spaine. All the Recu­sants in England.

A pension out of the King of Spains Treasury, which being sometimes but bad­ly paid, the Scholars are fain to feed on patience.

2. A yearly collection from the Catholicks of England.

3. Sale of Masses, Rich mens mortuaries, which also are the staple main­tenance of all other Col­ledges.

Number. Rectour. Eminent Schollars.
Uncertain, but numerous. For, here they do not pick and choose, for wit, or wealth, (as in other Colledges) but they receive all that come un­to them.

1. William Allen (af­terwards Cardinal) a principal procurer, and advancer of this foundation. He died 1594.

2. Tho. Worthing'on (of an ancient fami­ly in Lancashire) Re­ctour 1609.

3. Matthew Kelison, a North-Hampton­shire man, Rectour 1624.

Note, That where­as the government of all other English Colledges belongs to Jesuits, this only is ruled by Secular Priests.

D r. Web, whom they brag to be the best Casuist in the world. He lived to sing his Miss of Jubile, having been a Priest full fifty years.

Colledge. Founder. Benefactour. Means.
2. Colledge of Rome, founded 1579. Gregory the 13. Pope exhibited maintenance, first to six, then to fourteen, at last to three­score Scholars therein, to the yearly value of foure thousand Crowns. Owen Lewes Re­ferendary Apo­stolical, was a principal pro­moter thereof. The Welsh Hospi­tal in Rome (found­ed, and endowed many hundred yeers since, by Cadwallader, King of Wales, for Welsh pilgrims) with the rich lands thereof; conferred by Pope Gregorie the 13. on this Col­ledge. They have at Frescata (which is the Popes Som­mer house, lying some ten miles East of Rome) three or four farmes, where corne for the Col­ledge and other provision groweth.

Number. Rectour. Eminent Scholars.

One hundred at the least. But Italian aire not well a­greeing with Eng­lish bodies, they bury yearly ten, or twelve of their fresh-men.

Note; that where­as Anno 1576, there were but thirty old Priests remaining in this Realm, these two Colledges alone within few years sent above three hundred Priests into Eng­land.

1. D. Maurice. He was removed out of his place for being too favoura­ble to his Countri­trimen, the Welsh.

2. Ferdinando, a Neapolitan Je­suite succeeded him.

3. Robert Persons, Rectour for twen­ty three years, from 1587. to 1610. where he died.

4. Thomas Fitz­herbert, one of great age, and pa­rentage, Rectour 1623.

Francis Monfort, who Anno 1591. being to depart the Colledge for England, took his farewell of Pope Clement the eighth, with so passio­nate a latin
Extant the continuation of Sanders de Schis. Angl. pag 119. Image of [...]oth Churches pag. 330. Sanders de Schism. Angl. pag. 365.
Oration, that it fetch'd tears from the tender heart of his Holiness. This Monfort, some moneths af­ter, was executed in Eng­land.

Colledge. Founder. Benefactours. Means.
3. Colledge of Val­ladolit in Old Castile founded 1589.
Anno Regin Eliza. 8.
Philip the second,
Anno Dom. 1566.
King of Spain.
Dona Luysa de Ca­ravaial, a rich wi­dow Ladie in Spain, gave all her estate (being very great) to this Col­ledge, and came over into England, where she died. Lands they have not purchased much in Spain (be­ing loth the Spani­ard should take no­tice of their wealth) but great sums of mony they have at use in Bra­bant. As also with English Factours in Spain (pervert­ed to their per­swasion) they have a great stock in trading.

Number. Rector. Eminent Scholars.
They are fewer now than formerly, ever since the Spa­nish Court was re­moved by Philip the Third, from Valladolit, to Ma­drid. Father Walpoole (if not Rectour) was principall actour herein, about the year 1605. When by pretending to have gained Mr. Pickering Wotton, (son, and heir to Lord Wotton) to the Romish Church, he got above
See this for­gery at large in Lewes Owen his Running Register. p. 59 to whom I am much be­holding for my instructi­ons in this subject.
five hundred pound to his Colledge.
 

Know that S r. Francis Inglefield, Privie Councellour to Queen Mary, forsaking his fair Estate in Bark-shire in the first of Queen Elizabeth, fled beyond the Sea. He afterwards was a bountifull benefactor to the Colledge at Va [...]dolit; Yea he is beheld by the English Papists as a Beuefa­ctor Generall to their Nation, for the priviledges he procured them from Pope Gregory the thirteenth, whereof hereafter. He lieth buried in this Colledge, and his Grave is shewen with great respect, to Travellers of our Country coming thither

[Page 88]

Colledge. Founder. Benefactours. Means.
4. Colledge of Si­vil, founded 1593. Philip the se­cond, King of Spain. Our English Merchants, and Factours there residing, even often against their own wills, to secure them­selves from the searchers in the Inquisition. So that it is a Ne­mo scit, what here is gotten for a Ne noce­ant. They have a Box in every ship sailing to the West-Indies. Up­on it is the picture of S nt. Thomas Becket (on the Octaves of whose day this Col­ledge forsooth was first founded) and into it (through an hole in the lid thereof) Merchants put in their devoti­on. The key of this (not Christmas, but all-the-year-ong) box is kept by the Rectour of the Colledge, who only knoweth to how much this mo­ney amounteth.

Number. Rectour. Eminent Scholars.

Cunning conveyances to pass over the seas. Here expect not of me a discovery (being no Spie by my professi­on) of the cunning contrivances, whereby these Jesuits pass, and repass the seas, without any detection, yea, suspicion of them. Sometimes under the protection of a Pass (procured from some Lords of the Privie Councell) for a young Gentleman to go over into France (with two, or three, of his Serving-men) to learn the language. Sometimes they shuffle themselves into the company of an Embassadour, or his meniall servants, and so cover their private falsehood, under his publick Faith. Many English Gentlewomen in­tended for Nunns, are first vailed (before their going beyond seas) under pretence of travelling to the Spaw for their healths. In their return for Eng­land, these Jesuits have found the farthest way about, for them the nearest way home. For, out of France, or Spain, first they will sail into the Low-Countries, and thence into England; and so, coming immediately out of Protestant parts, escape without any, or with easie examination. And yet these curious Engineers, who flie so high, and carry their conveyances so farr above all common discovery, have sometimes one of their wheels or strings broken, and then down they fall into Newgate, or some other prison, notwithstanding all their verbal, and real equivocations.

[Page 89]

Colledge. Founder. Benefactours. Means.
5. Saint Omers in Artois founded about the year 1596. Philip the se­cond, who gave them a good annuity, for whose soul they say every day a Mass, and every year an Obitum. English Catho­licks, especially the parents, or friends of such youths, as here have their edu­cation. Watton-Cloister, being a most plea­sant place, with good land, and a fair wood, some two leagues off. It anciently belong­ed to the Bened­ctines, of whom the Jesuits here bought it, Pope Paulus Quintus, and the King of Spain, confirm­ing their bargain. It is said to be worth five hun­dred pounds a year.

Number. Rectour. Eminent Scholars.
Welnigh an hun­dred of Gentle­mens sons (not as yet professed Jesu­its, though like them in habit, but) young Scholars. Besides above twenty Jesuits (Priests, and Lay­brethren) having an inspection over them. Though this Col­ledge be of English only, yet their Rectour generally is a Fleming, and that out of a dou­ble designe, First, that he may solicite their suits in that country, the bet­ter by the advan­tage of his language, and acquaintance. Secondly, that they may the more co­lourably, deny such English pas­sengers as begg of them, pleading, that their Rectour, being a stranger, will part with no money, and they have none of their own.
  • Father
    • Fleck.
    • Floid.
    • Wilson.

Colledge. Founder. Benefactours. Means.
6. Colledge of Ma­drid in New Ca­stile in Spain founded 1606. Joseph Creswel, Jesuite, with money of the two Colledges of Valladolit and Sivil, bought an house here, and built a Colledge thereon.   What they gain by soliciting of suits for Merchants, and others, in the Spa­nish Court. The rest is supplied unto this Colledg, from the Parents there­of, I mean, the two Colledges of Valla­dolit, and Sivil.

Number. Rectour. Eminent Scholars.

Colledge. Founder. Benefactour. Means.
7. Colledge of Lo­vain in Brabant, founded about the year 1606. Philip the Third, King of Spain, gave a Castle (then much de­cayed, never much defensive for this City) with a pension to the English Jesuits, to build them a Colledge therewith.    

Number. Rectour. Eminent Scholars.
Uncertain, as much in mo­tion, and never all resident here together.    

Colledge. Founder. Benefactours. Means.
8. Colledge of Liege in Lukeland founded 1616. The Arch-Bish­op of Collen (be­ing at this time also Bishop of Liege) gave them a pension to live on, and leave to build a fair Col­ledge here. Many of the English Nobility, and Gen­try, under pretence of passing to the Spaw for recovery of their healths, here drop much of their gold by the way. It is doubt­full how soveraign the Spaw-water will prove to these passen­gers, but certain that their gold is cordial to these Jesuits.  

Number. Rectour. Eminent Scholars.
    M r. Brown, bro­ther to the last Vicount Moun­tacute in Sussex, became here a Jesuite.

Colledge. Founder. Benefactours. Means.
9. Colledge of Gant in Flanders founded 1624. Philip the Fourth, who gave them a pension.    

Number. Rectour. Eminent Scholars.

One may observe a kinde of gradation in these Colledges. S t. Omers, gene­rally is for boyes, to be taught in Grammar: Rome, for youths studying the arts; all the rest for men ( Novices, or professed Jesuits) save that Doway is for any, of what age or parts soever. Compare these Colledges amongst themselves, Rome will appear the richest in visible; Valladolit, the cun­ningest in concealed wealth. Doway the largest in men, and straightest in means; Liege, getting the most from passengers on land; Sivil, gaining the best by Travellers at sea; Madrid, wearing the bravest cloaths (where all [Page 92] the Jesuits are constant Courtiers) and S t. Omers eating the best meat, as neerest to England, whence many a dainty bit is daily sent unto them.

22. It is incredible what a mass of mony (much in specie, The bounty of English Catholicks. more in ex­change) was yearly made over out of England, for the maintenance of these Colledges: having here their Provincials, Sub-Provincials, Assistants, Agents, Coadjutours, Familiars &c. who collected vast sums for them, especially from Catholicks possessed of considerable estates out of Abby-lands, his Holinesse dispensing with them, to hold the same with a clear conscience, if bountifull on all such occasions.

23. We will conclude all with the solemn Oath, The oath ta­ken by Eng­lish Fugitives at their ad­mission. which each Student (arrived at mans estate) ceremoniously sweareth, when admitted into one of these Colledges;

I. A. B. In the con­tinuation of Sanders de schismate Ang­licano p. 116. one bred in this English Colledge, considering how great benefits God hath bestowed upon me, but then especially, when he brought me out of mine own Country, so much infected with Herche, and made me a mem­ber of the Catholick Church, as also desiring with a thankfull heart, to improve so great a mercy of God, have resolved to offer my self wholy up to Divine Service, as much as I may to fulfill the end for which this our Col­ledge was founded. I promise therefore, and swear in the presence of Almighty God, that I am prepared from mine heart, with the assistance of Divine Grace, in due time to receive Holy Orders, and to return into Eng­land, to convert the souls of my Countrimen, and kindred, when, and as often, as it shall seem good to the Superiour of this Colledge &c.

Be it remembred, that our long Vacation, is their chiefest Term [...]; for, in the moneths of August, or September, these Colledges receive their annual sup­plies of green Students, and then dispatch their ripe N [...]viciats for England; or, if you will, then take in young spawn, and send their old frogs over hither a croaking. All that I will adde is this; If covetousness should prevail so far, as to pluck down Protestant-Colledges in England, whilest superstition preserves, and increaseth Popish Seminaries beyond the seas, sad would the sight be, to behold the truth on our side encumbred with ignorance, to encounter falsehood on theirs, advantaged with learning and languages.

24. Pope Pius the fifth had now long patiently expected the amend­ment of Queen Elizabeth; The Pope excommuni­cateth the Queen. and, weary with his waiting in vain, resolved at last (if not wisely, valiantly) that, seeing desperate diseases must have de­sperate cures, he would thunder his Excommunication against Her, according to the tenour following.

[Page 93]

A Sentence Declaratory of our Holy Lord Pope PIUS QUINTUS, against ELIZABETH Queen of England, and the Hereticks adhering unto Her.
Wherein also Her Subjects are declared absolved from the Oath of Allegiance, and every other thing due unto Her whatsoever. And those, which from hence­forth obey Her, are innoda­ted with the Anathema.
Pius Bishop, servant to Gods servants, for a future memorial of the matter.

HE that reigneth on high, to whom is given all power in heaven, and in earth, committed One Holy Catholick, and Apostolick Church, out of which there is no salvation, to one alone upon earth, namely to Peter the chief of the Apostles, and to Peters Successour, the Bishop of Rome to be governed in fulness of power. Him alone he made Prince over all people, and all Kingdoms, to pluck up, de­stroy, scatter, consume, plant, and build: that he may contain the faithfull that are knit together, with the band of charity in the unity of the Spirit, and present them spotlesse, and unblameable to their Saviour. In discharge of which function, We, which are by Gods goodnesse called to the government of the aforesaid Church, do spare no pains, labouring with all earnestness, that Unity, and the Ca­tholick Religion (which the Author thereof hath, for the triall of his childrens faith, and for our amendment, suffered with so great afflictions) might be preserved uncorrupt. But the number of the ungodly hath gotten such power, that there is now no place left in the whole world, which they have not assayed to corrupt, with their most wicked Doctrines. Amongst others, Elizabeth, the pretended Queen of England, the servant of wickedness, lending thereunto her helping hand, with whom, as in a Sanctuary, the most pernicious of all have found a refuge. This very woman, having seised on the Kingdom, and monstrously usurping the place of Supreme Head of the Church, in all England, and the chief authority, and jurisdiction thereof, hath again brought back the said Kingdom into miserable de­struction, which was then newly reduced to the Catholick Faith, and good fruits.

For, having by strong hand inhibited the exercise of the true Re­ligion, which Mary the lawfull Queen, of famous memory, had by [Page 94] the help of this See restored, Anno Dom. 1570. Anno Regin Eliza. 13. after it had been formerly overthrown by Henry the eighth, a revolter therefrom: and following, and em­bracing the errours of Hereticks, She hath removed the Royall Councell consisting of the English Nobility, and filled it with obscure men, being Hereticks, suppressed the embracers of the Catholick Faith, placed dishonest Preachers, and Ministers of impieties, abo­lished the sacrifice of the Mass, Prayers, Fastings, Choice of meats, Unmarried life, and the Catholick Rites, and Ceremonies; com­manded Books to be read in the whole Realm, containing manifest Heresie, and impious mysteries, and institutions by Her self enter­tained, and observed according to the prescript of Calvin, to be likewise observed by Her Subjects: presumed to throw Bishops, Parsons of Churches, and other Catholick Priests, out of their Church­es, and Benefices, and to bestow them, and other Church-livings upon Hereticks, and to determine of Church-causes; prohibited the Prelates, Clergy, and People, to acknowledge the Church of Rome, or obey the Precepts, and Canonicall Sanctions thereof; compelled most of them to condescend to Her wicked Laws, and to abjure the authority, and obedience of the Bishop of Rome, and to acknow­ledge Her to be sole Ladie in temporall and spirituall matters, and this by oath; imposed penalties, and punishments upon those which o­beyed not, and exacted them of those, which perserved in the uni­ty of the faith, and their obedience aforesaid; cast the Catholick Prelates, and Rectors of Churches in prison, where many of them, being spent with long languishing, and sorrow, miserably ended their lives. All which things, seeing they are manifest, and notorious to all Nations, and by the gravest testimony of very many, so substan­tially proved, that there is no place at all left for excuse, defence, or evasion. We, seeing that impieties, and wicked actions are multi­plied one upon another; and moreover, that the persecution of the faithfull, and affliction for Religion, groweth every day heavier, and heavier, through the instigation, and means of the said Elizabeth; because We understand Her minde to be so hardened, and indurate, that She hath not only contemned the godly requests, and admoniti­ons of Catholick Princes, concerning Her healing, and conversion; but (alas) hath not so much as permitted the Nuncioes of this See, to cross the seas into England: are constrained of necessity to betake our selves to the weapons of justice against Her, not being able to mi­tigate our sorrow; that We are drawn to take punishment upon one, to whose Ancestors the whole state of all Christendome hath been so much bounden. Being therefore supported with His authority, whose pleasure it was to place Us (though unable for so great a burden) in this supreme throne of justice, We do, out of the fulnesse of Our Apostolick Power, declare the aforesaid Elizabeth, being an Here­tick, and a favourer of Heresies, and Her adherents in the matters aforesaid, to have incurred sentence of Anathema [...] and to be cut off from the unity of the body of Christ. And moreover, We do declare Her to be deprived of Her pretended title to the Kingdom aforesaid, and of all Dominion, Dignity, and Priviledge whatsoever; and also the Nobility, Subjects, and People of the said Kingdom, and all o­ther which have in any sort sworn unto Her, to be for ever absolved from any such oath, and all manner of duty of Dominion, Allegi­ance and Obedience; As We do also by authority of these presents absolve them, and do deprive the same Elizabeth of Her pretended title to the Kingdom, and all other things above-said. And We do command, and interdict all, and every the Noble-men, Subjects, [Page 95] People, Anno Regin Eliza. 12. Anno Dom. 1569. and others aforesaid, that they presume not to obey Her, or Her monitions, mandates, and laws; and those which shall do the contrary, We do innodate with the like Sentence of Anathem: And, because it were a matter of too much difficulty, to convey these presents to all places, wheresoever it shall be needfull. Our will is, that the copies thereof, under a publick Notaries hand, and sealed with the seal of an Ecclesiastical Prelate, or of his court, shall carry together the same credit, with all people, judicially, and ex­trajudicially, as these presents should do, if they were exhibited or shewed.

H. Cumyn.

25. The principall persons, The different opinions of English Ca­tholicks, con­cerning this excommuni­cation. whose importunity solicited the Pope to thunder out this excommunication, were D r. Harding, D r. Stapleton. D r. Morton, and D r. Web. And now the news thereof, flying over into England, variously affected the Catholicks, according to their several dispositions.

1. Some admired, and applauded the resolution of His holinesse, ex­pecting, all persons should instantly start, from the infectious pre­sence of the Queen; and that that virgin-rose, so blasted, should immediately wither.

2. Others would not believe that there was any such excommunica­tion at all, but, that it was a mere slander, devised by the common enemy, to make all Catholicks odious.

3. Others accounted such Excommunication, though denounced, of no validity, Watsons Q [...]dlibets pag. 262. because the reasons which moved the Pope thereun­to, were falsely, and surreptitiously suggested to His Holiness.

4. Others did question the lawfulnesse of all excommunications of Prin­ces, according to the rule of S t. Thomas, Princeps, & multitudo non est excommunicanda, where the uncertain profit, which might follow, could not countervail the certain mischief which would ensue.

5. Others did condemne the present excommunication, pro hic, & nunc, as unexpedient, probable to incense, and exasperate the Queen to more severity, and make Her gird Her government closer to their sides, who, thought to shake it off. This was apparent by the wofull experience of the excommunication denounced against King Henry the eighth. Yea, Watson, Bishop of Lincolne (if his Watsons Quodlibets pag. 260. namesake may be credited) was exceedingly grieved at the Popes proceedings herein, foreseeing the inconvenience would thence arise. This same Watson was he, who, in the first of Queen Elizabeth, would in all hast, by his own bare Episcopal power, have excommunicated Her; but now, older and wiser, mollified with ten years durance, he altered his opinion.

6. Others were unsatisfied in the Authenticalness of the instrument, who never did or durst see the original, and were unresolved, whether the copies were sufficiently attested.

[Page 96] 7. Others were perplexed in point of conscience, how far they were bound to obey herein, seeing the law of nature obligeth the wife in duty to her husband excommunicated, and the same reason is of the servant to the Master, Subject to the Prince.

8. Lastly, Others were troubled in point of policy, having their persons, and estates in the Queens power; and Bannes the School­man pleadeth, that Subjects are not bound to desert, or resist their Prince, when such actions necessarily inferr danger of death, and loss of goods.

But, leaving them to have their scruples satisfied by their Confessours, this causelesse curse to Queen Elizabeth was turn'd into a blessing: and, as the Barbarians looked, when S t. Paul (having the viper upon Acts 28. 6. his hand) should have swoln, and falne down dead, whil'st he shooke it off into the fire without any hurt, or harme: so Papists expected, when the Queen should have miserably expired, stung to the heart with this excommunication, when She, nothing frighted thereat, in silence slighted, and neglected it, without the least dammage to Her power, or person, and no whit the less loy'd of Her subjects, or fear'd of Her enemies. And most false it is which Sanders De Schism. Anglicano pag. 372. reports, that She, by the mediation of some great men, secretly laboured in vain in the Court of Rome, to procure a Revocation of the Popes sentence against Her, as what another An Italian in the life of Pius Quintus. relateth: how She was wont to say, that the thing it self grieved Her not so much, as because done by P. Pius, whose Election and life, she hel [...] for miraculous.

26. This year two eminent Bishops, The death of Bp. Barlow, and Bourn. once of the same Cathedral, but different Religions, ended their lives. William Barlow, D r. of Divinity, Canon of S t. Osith, then Prior of Bisham, successively Bishop of S t. Asaph, S t. Davids, and Bath and Wells, in the dayes of King Edward the sixth. Af­terwards an exile, in the reign of Queen Mary in Germany, where he lived in great want, and poverty, and by Queen Elizabeth he was made Bishop of Chichester, where he was buried. The other Gilbert Bourne Bishop of Bath and Wells, though a zealous Papist, yet of a good nature, well deserving of his Cathedral, and who found also fair usage in his restraint, living in free custody with the Dean of Exeter, and lies buried in the Parish-Church of Silverton.

27. Now was the twelfth year of the Queen fully past with her safety and Honour. Popish expe­ctation de­feated. In which the Credulous Papists trusting the predictions of South­sayers, 1570 July 13. had promised to themselves a Golden Camdens Eliz. in Anno 1570. day as they called it. Instead whereof they are likely to finde many Leaden years hereafter. And hence­forward the seventeenth of November, the day of the Queens Inauguration was celebrated with far greater Solemnity then ever before. Saint Hugh being for fourty four years left out of our Calenders to make Room for Her Majesty: And John Felton, who fastned the Popes Bull to the Palace of London, Aug. 8. being taken and refusing to fly, was hanged on a Gibbet before the Popes Palace.

28. Hugh Price D r. of the Civill Law, The founda­tion of Jesus Col. in Oxford. procured the foundation of a Colledge in Oxford on a Ground, where White-hall had been formerly situated, which with Edifices and Gardens thereto belonging, being then in the Crown, Queen Elizabeth gave to so pious a use, and therefore is stiled the Foundress in this Mortmain. However the said Doctor inscribed these following verses over the Gate, when the Building of the Colledge was but begun.

Struxit Hugo Pricius tibi clara Palatia Jesu,
Vt Doctor Legum Pectora Docta daret.
Hugh Price this Palace did to Jesus Build,
That a Laws Doctor Learned men might yield.

[Page 97] But an Oxford Pitz. de Ang. Ox. pag. 37. Author telleth us that a Satyrical Pen did under-write with Wit and Wagary enough these following verses. Anno Dom. 1570

Nondum struxit Hugo, vix fundamenta Locavit,
Det Deus ut possit dicere struxit Hugo.
Hugh hath not Built it yet, may it be said
He Built it, who hath scarce the Ground-work Laid.

But no doubt the Scholars therein at their first admission, know how to justifie their reputed Founders words by the Figure of Prolepsis, and can tell you that what is well begun is half finished.

Principalls.
  • D r. David Lewis,
    This Coll. hath had ten Principals, whereas Trin. Coll. in the same Univer­sity, founded 14. years be­fore, hath had but five Presi­dents.
    D r. of Laws. 1.
  • D r. Lloyd, D r. of Law, and Dean of the Arches 2.
  • D r. Griffin Lloyd. Chanc. of Oxon 3.
  • D r. Fra Bevans 4.
  • D r. Jo. Williams, Marg. Prof. 5.
  • Griffith Powell, Bac. of Law. 6.
  • Francis Mansell, D. D. Fellow of All-Souls. 7.
  • He resigned his place to S r. Eubule Thelwel, (one of the Masters of the Chancery) con­ceiving he might be more servicea­ble to the Colledge.
  • S r. Eubule Thelwel. K. 8.
  • D r. Francis Mansel, rechosen. 9.
  • Michael Roberts, D. D. 10.
Bishops.
  • Morgan Owen, Bi­shop of Landaffe. Thomas Howel, Bi­shop of Bristoll, A most ex­cellent Preacher.
Benefactors.
  • Herbert Westfalling, BP. of Hereford.
  • Hen. Rowland, BP. of Bangor.
  • Griffith Lloyd, D r. of Law.
  • Griffith Powell.
  • John Williams D r. of Divinity.
  • S r Eubule Thelwell, K. who made a Court in a manner. four-square, build­ed and wainscotted the Hall, perfected the Chappel with a curious and costly Roof &c.
  • Mistres Jane Wood: widdow of Owen Wood Dean of Ar­magh.
Learned-writers.
  • James Howel an elegant writer.

So that in the year 1634. It had one Principall, sixteen Fellows, sixteen Scho­lers, most of the ancient British Nation, besides officers and servants of the Foundation, and other Students. All which made up the Number of one hundred and nine.

29. Hitherto Papists generally without regret, The first be­ginning of Recusancie. repaired to the pub­like places of Divine Service, and were present at our Prayers, Sermons, and Sacraments. What they thought in their hearts, He knew who know­eth hearts; but in outward conformity, they kept communion with the [Page 98] Church of England. In which sense one may say, Anno Regin Eliza. 13. that the whole land was of one language, and one specch. But now began the tower of Babel to be built, and Popery to encrease, which brought with it the division of tongues, and the common distinction of Papist, and Protestant, the former now separa­ting themselves from our publick Congregations; They went out from us, be­cause they were not of us, for, had they been of us, they would have continued with us. Indeed the Pope set his mark of favour on such reputed sheep, as absented themselves from our Churches, henceforward accounting them goats that repaired thither. And now began the word Recusant to be first born and bred in mens mouths. Which (though formerly in being to signify such as refused to obey the edicts of lawfull authority) was now confined in common discourse, to express those of the Church of Rome.

30. Indeed hitherto the English Papists slept in a whole skin, Papists their own persecu­tors. and so might have continued had they not wilfully torn it themselves. For, the late rebellion in the North, and the Pope thundring out his excommunication against the Queen, with many scandalous and pernicious pamphlets daily dispersed, made Her Majesty about this time, first to frown on Papists, then to chide, then to strike them with penalties; and last to draw life-blood from them, by the severity of Her laws. For, now the Parliament sate at West­minst [...]r, cutting (as one may say) with a three-edg'd-sword, as making sharp edicts against Papists, non-Conformists, and covetous-Conformists of the Church of England.

31. A Parliament cut [...]g with three edges. Against Papists it was See the sta­tutes 13 Eliz. enacted, that to write, print, preach, express, publish, or affirme, that the Queen was an Heretick, Schismatick &c. should be adjudged treason. Also that it should be so accounted, and punished, to bring, and put in execution, any Bulls, writings, instruments, or other superstitious things from the See of Rome, from the first of July fol­lowing. A severe Act also was made against Fugitives, who, being the na­tural borne subjects of this Realm, departed the same without license, and fled into forraign parts. Against non-Conformists it was provided, that eve­ry Priest or Minister, should before the Nativity of Christ next following, in the presence of his Diocesan, or his deputy, declare his assent, and sub­scribe to all the Articles of Religion, agreed on in the Convocation, One thousand six hundred sixty and two, upon pain of Deprivation on his refu­sal thereof. Against covetous-conformists it was provided, that no spiri­tuall person, Colledge, or Hospitall, shall let lease, other than for the terme of twenty one years, or three lives; the rent accustomed, or more, reserved payable yearly during the said terme.

32. Indeed this law came very seasonably, Covetous Clergie men bridled. to retrench the unconscio­nable covetousness of some Clergy men, who by long, and unreasonable leases (as the Statute tearmed them) dilapidated the lands of their Church­es. Here it came to pass what the Spouse Cant. 5. 7. complains, that the keepers of the walls tooke her vail away from her. It being true what one said, that those who should have righted her of her wrongs, did wrong her of her rights. Many a Bishoprick so bruised it self when it fell vacant, that it lost some land before a new Bishop was setled therein; where the Elects contracted with their Pro­moters on unworthy conditions.

33. But no armour can be made of proof against the darts of cove­tousness, Covetousness creeps in at a small cranie. especially when they come from an high and heavy hand of great men in authority. This law was not so cautiously drawn up, but that some Courtiers found a way to evade it, seeing the Crown was not expressed therein, and left capable of such leases (as, God-willing Vide 1604. Secundo Reg. Jacobi. hereafter shall be largely related) by which single shift they frustrated the effect of this law. Thus a ship may (though not as suddenly, as certainly) be sunk with one, as with a thousand leaks.

[Page 99] 34. We return to the Queen of Scots, Anno Regin Eliza. 14. Anno Dom. 1571 of whom we have heard nothing this three years of Ecclesiasticall cognizance, The second letter of Ma [...]y Q of Scots to the Pope. nor now meet with any thing of that nature save this letter, which though somewhat long, yet because never as yet printed, and acquainting us with some passages in her restraint, is not unworthy the perusall.

Most Blessed Father,

AFter the kissing of your most holy feet, Octob 31. about the beginning of October, I received your Holiness Letter, written the thirteenth of July, by which I understood not only the Benediction which your Holiness sent me, and which was, and shall be alwayes to me most ac­ceptable, but also the great demonstration of your good will to com­fort me. I rested therewith singularly comforted indeed, partly be­cause it was pleased earnestly, to recommend both me, and the af­fairs of my estate to the most Potent Princes, and especially to the most renouned Kings of France and Spain. But withall there is yet remaining on the other part to work so with Christian Princes, that making a strict league among themselves, they should spare no vi­gilance, nor Travels, nor expences, once to abate the most Cruell This is meant of the Turke, and not (as some may suspect) of Q. Eliza­beth. Tyrant who continually thinketh of no other thing, then to move warr against us all. And might it please God, that all other things might correspond with my will, besides that I were to do the same also, your Blessednesse should see it with effect, which should be, that not only I, but also my subjects, with a will conform to their body, and together with other Christians, would put our selves forward to do our utmost force. But what thing is there to be seen more wor­thy of compassion, then to see my self fallen into so great infelicity, from that happinesse wherein I found my self lately; What thing is more lamentable then from a Free-woman as I was, to become a Servant. To these miseries is added, that my Country is at this day, This letter to the Pope was written in Latine, then translated in­to Italian, then retran­slated into English. Wonder not therefore if it lose some native lustre thereof. wrapped in such and so many calamities, and beaten down with so many inroads of the English, that many and many Towns have been set on fire, and flames, many Castles and most fair Churches ruinated to the very Foundations. But that which is worse, my Inhabitants and Subjects, without scarce doing the least offence unto them, have been more cruelly slain. But What? shall I say nothing of my self? Is it not clear unto all men, how I have been continually in divers and sundry perils. I call God to witnesse, who knows with what great­ness of miseries I have been alwayes stifled, and that which yet makes this Tempest more cruel unto me is, that those who had promised to make provisions for my good, have afterwards failed me, nor gi­ven me the least favour in the world, nor do I hope that ever they will do it, except perhaps these made or prepared for or journey most inclined to help me, shall not be moved to under­take such enterprises in my behalf. But to say the truth of it, al­though there were succours gathered together, and a most assured Army of-from beyond the Seas, certainly not without great perill, could they cross the Ocean into Scotland in the winter time, which then is wont to be most turbulent and stormy. But the English on the other side, who are not separated from the Scots, with any River in­terposed between them, are able not only in Summer, but in Winter time also to move warr against the Scots themselves, who when there doth rise up even the least occasion of discord between them, are wont suddenly to put themselves effectually into Arms. Con­strained [Page 98] [...] [Page 99] [...] [Page 100] therefore by these principall respects, without I should expose the interest of my Life and Country, to the hazard of the greatest dangers, I am by no means able to help it, but that even to my greatest disadvantage I must make peace with the English, saving alwayes (as they say) my honour and conscience, because ho­nour doth regard the civill administration, whereby to be able after­wards to rule or govern the Commonwealth. Then the conscience, as being the forme and force divine, given to men to direct them to a good end which admitting it to be sometimes straightned and bound with calamities; Yet nevertheless may it neither for torments, nor for promises of rewards be ever expelled or deprived from the Commu­nion, and obedience of the Catholick Church. But amongst other things, it now happeneth that I must relate to your Holiness one thing most truly bitter unto me, that is, that we are come to those tearms of desiring my only Son, the Heir of the Temporal Kingdoms, to be delivered by a certain time into the hands of the English, by way of Hostage or pledge, reserving to me nevertheless, the liberty to appoint him such Governours and Councellours afterwards, as shall best please me. There is moreover granted leave of accession unto him, not only for me, but likewise to all those that for my satisfaction shall be sent into England to visit him. Let not your Holiness for this cause have any doubt, but that he shall be not only full of good and holy conversation; but also (though he be amongst an unluckie nation) a perfect member of the Catholick and Apostolick Church, and alwayes ready and prone to help the same. But because that by this my let­ter, I may not extend my self in greater length beyond my duty, I do conclude with this, that I have determined with my self, never­theless to give your Holiness to understand of my estate, and of all these things which for the present do pass between them and me, and if these also which shall happen in the journey of any importance, and because it is a most difficult thing to put all my occasions in wri­ting, I have for that cause informed the Bishop of Dublin with all mine occurrences, as him that is, and alwayes hath been, my most faithfull N [...]ncio, and most lovingly affected towards your Holiness, and the seat Apostolick. May it please your Holiness to give faith unto him, concerning all the things whereof he shall treat with you in my name. Mean time I pray our Lord God, that he by his most holy grace, protect the Catholick Church from all the wicked thoughts of her Adversaries, in which case all we have fixed our eyes upon your Holiness, as upon a most clear light, expecting of the same continu­ally in name of his Divine Majesty your most Holy Benediction. And all with the same minde do desire unto your Holiness a most long life, to the glory of the most mighty God, and comfort of all the faith­full,

The most Devout Daughter of your Holiness Mary the Queen.

Who so consults our State-Historians in this very juncture of time, shall finde the Queen of Scots on tolerable tearms (daily likely to amend) with Queen Elizabeth. Yea, now she was in the Verticall of her favour, wherein hence-forward she began to decline, principally for practising with the Pope and Forraign Princes.

SECTION. III.

To M rs. ANNE DANVERS of Chelsey.

Madam,

LEt not your Maiden modesty be betrayed to a blush, seeing your self here left alone, sorrounded on all sides with Masculine Dedications. It will keep you in countenance, if reflecting your eye, either on the first page of this Booke, or side Columnes of this page: Where you shall finde the Queen of Virgins in the front thereof, whose Reign in this Booke is described. Indeed a portion thereof, being designed to your late Brother, (now glorious Saint) falls of course to you, with his goods, and Chat­tells, as his sole Executrix. If any Latine Letters occurr in this Section, I doubt not, but God will seasonably provide you such a Consort, who, (amongst his many other Virtues) will change you to a happy wife, and translate them to your understanding.

1. ABout this time deceased William Alley Bishop of Exeter, The death of the Bps. of Exeter and Salisbury. a Painfull Preacher, and John Jewell of Salisbury, of whom largely before. He was borne in Devonshire, bred first in Merton, then Corpus Christi Colledge in Oxford, first Pupill to, afterwards Fellow Exile with M r. Parkhurst in Germany. After Queen Maries death Parkehurst durst not for danger return with Jewell, but went a securer way (as he supposed) by himself. Though Jewell came safe and sound home, whilest Parkehurst was robbed of all in his return, and relieved by the other at his journies end, and soon after both of them were made Bishops. M r. Parkehurst of Norwich, and Jewell of Salisbury.

* Vide supra in the first year of Queen Mary.

2. A Jewell (sometimes taken for a single precious stone) is properly a collective of many, The praise of Bp. Jewell. orderly set together to their best advantage. So severall eminences met in this Worthy man. Naturals, Artificials (amongst which I [Page 102] recount his studied memory, Anno Dom. 1572. Anno Regin Eliza. 15. deserving as well as Theodectes the Sophister, the Sirname of Mnemonicus) Moralls, but principally Spiritualls. So devout in the Pew where he prayed, diligent in the Pulpit where he preached, grave on the Beach, where he assisted, milde in the Consistory where he judged, plea­sant at the Table where he fed, patient in the bed where he died, that well it were if in relation to him, Secund [...]m usum Sarum Laurence Humfrey in the long life of Bp Jewell. were made Precedentiall to all Posterity. He gave at his death to Peter Martyr a golden rose (yet more fragrant for the worth of the Giver, then the value of the gift) To the City of Zurich a Present which they converted into a piece of Plate with Jewells Arms thereon. To severall Scholars, large Legacies. To the Church of Salisburie a fair Library, and another to the Church of England, I mean his learned APOLOGIE. It is hard to say, whether his soul, or his Ejaculations arri­ved first in Heaven, seeing he prayed dying, and died praying. He was bu­ried in the Quire by Bishop Wivill, Two Champions of the Church lying toge­ther, one who with his sword proffered to maintain the Lands; The other, who with his penn defended the Doctrine thereof. In the absence of Doctor Humfreys designed for that service, M r. Giles Laurence preached his Funeralls, who formerly (being Tutor to the Children of S r. Arthur Darcy by Algate in London) in Queen Maries dayes preserved Jewells life, and provided accommo­dation for his flight beyond the Seas.

3. Hitherto, Subscription why now more rigo­rously urged. the Bishops had been the more sparing in pressing, and others more daring in denying subscription, because the Canons made in the Convocation 1563, were not for 9. years after confirmed by act of Parlia­ment. But now the same being ratified, by Parliamentall authority, they began the urging thereof more severely then before, which made many dissenters keep their private meetings in Bp. Bancrost in his English Scottizing, 3. Book 1. Cap. woods, fields, their friends hou­ses &c. Tho. Cart­wrights se­cond reply Pag. 38. I say private meetings, for Conventicles I must not call them, ha­ving read what one hath written, that name (which agreeth to Anabaptists) is too light and contemptuous, to set forth such assembles, where Gods Word and Sa­craments are administred, even by the confession of their adversaries.

4. Indeed no disgrace is imported in the notation of the word Conventicle, The true no­tion of a Con­venticle. sounding nothing else but a small Convention. And (some will say) can the Infant the [ diminative] be a tearm of reproach, where the mother the [ privitive] is creditable in the acception thereof? However Custome (the sole mint-master of currant words) hath took of Conventitles from signifying a small number, to denote the meeting of such (how many soever) in a clan­destine way, contrary to the commands of the present lawfull Authority.

5. And now Thomas Cartwright (chief of the nonconformists) pre­sents the Parliament with a Book cal'd an admonition, T. C. presents to the Parlia­ment an [di­strasted] ad­monition. some members taking distaste at the Title thereof. For seeing Admonition is the lowest of Ecclesi­asticall censures, and a preparative (if neglected) to Suspension, and Excom­munication, such suggested, that if the Parliament complied not with this Admonitors desires, his party, (whereof he the speaker) would proceed to higher and lowder Fulminations against the Parliament. Whereas admoni­tion is a soft word in the Common (but especially in the scripture) acception thereof, and may with humility on just occasion be tendered from Infe­riours, to any single Persons or Christian Corporation. This Admonition con­tained their grievances who presented it, with a declaration of the only way to redress them, viz. by admitting that platforme which was there prescri­bed. This not finding the entertainment it expected, was seconded by another, more importunate to the same effect.

6. It will not be amiss to set down what writings, Bandying of books be­twixt two learned men chief of their parties. pro, and con, passed on the occasion of this Booke, between two eminent Authors of opposite parties.

[Page 103]

1. The Admonition, first, and second, made by M r. Cartwright.

2. The Answer to the Admonition by D r. John Whitgist.

3. The reply to the answer of the Admonition by M. Tho. Cartwright.

4. The defence of the answer by D r. John Whitgift.

This last kept the field, and (for ought I can finde) received no solemn re­futation.

7. Sundry reasons are assigned of M r. Cartwrights silence, Severall rea­sons of Mr. Cartwrights not replying again. all belee­ving, as they are affected, and most being affected, as led by their in­terest. Some ascribed it to his weakness, who having spent all his powder and shot in former fights, was forced to be quiet for the future. Others, to his pride (undervalu [...]ng, what he could not over-come) counting Whitgifts last answer, no answer, but a repetition of what was confuted before. Others imputed it to his Patience, seeing otherwise multiplying of Replies, would make brauls infinite, and whilst women strive for the, last word, men please themselves with the lost reason. Others, to the policy of that party, re­solving to go a new way to wa [...]k, and to turne their serious books, into Satyri­call pamphlets. Some few attributed it to M r. Cartwrights modest respect to his Adversary, who had gotten the upper ground of him, ( Whitgist being soon after made BP. and Arch Bishop) though in my minde this would more heighten, then abate their opposition.

8. The Nonconformists though over-powred for the present in Parlia­ment, The first Pres­bytery in England, set up at Wands­worth, in Sur­rey yet found such favour therein, that after the dissolution thereof, they presumed to erect a Presbitery at Bp Bancrost English Scot­tizing 3. Book. cap. 1. Wandsworth in Surrey Eleven El­ders were chosen therein, and their Offices, and generall rules (by them to be observed) agreed upon and described, as appears by a bill indorsed with the hand of M r. Field, the Lecturer (as I take it) of that place, but living in London. M r. Smith of Micham, and M r. Cr [...]ne of Roughampton, (neighbouring villages) are mentioned for their approbation of all passages therein. This was the first-born of all Presbyt [...]ries in England, and secundum usum Wandesworth, as much honoured by some, as secundam usum Sarum by others.

9. It may seem a wonder that the Presbyterian discipline, The chief non-consor­mitis in. London. should ripen sooner in this countrey Village then in London it self, whereas yet they were not arrived at so formall a constitution, though we may observe two sorts of Ministers:

  • First M r.
    • 1 Field.
    • 2 Wilcox.
    • 3 Standen.
    • 4 Jackson.
    • 5 Bonhim.
    • 6 S [...]intloe.
    • 7 Crane.
    • 8 Edmonds.
  • Afterwards M r.
    • 1 Charke.
    • 2 Travers.
    • 3 Barber.
    • 4 Gardner.
    • 5 Cheston.
    • 6 Crooke.
    • 7 Egerton.
    • 8—.

The former of these were principally against Ministers attire, and the com­mon prayer booke. The later, indeavoured the modelling of a new di­scipline, and it was not long, before both streams uniting together. Non­conformity began to bear a large and great Channell in the City of London.

10. This same year happened a cruell massacre in Paris the French Protestants being bidden thither under the pretence of a nuptiall solemnitie. The massacre in Paris. But never were such black favours given at a wedding, Admirall Coligny, (the pillar of the reformed Church) being slain in his bed on Bartholomew­eve, whose day then, and for some years after, was there remarkable for wet weather.

[Page 104]
Bartholomeus flet, quia Gallicus occubat Atlas.
Bartholomew bemoans with rain
The Gallicke Atlas thereon slain.

William Cecill Lord Burley Camdens Eliz. in hoc anno. invited to be there, wisely kept himself at home, otherwise perchance our English Nestor, had been sent the same way with the French Atlas, and ten thousand Protestants of name and note slain in that City within three dayes.

11. Two impestres­ses discover­ed. Let not the following passage be censured for superflucus in this our Booke, 1573 whose omission would be condemned as a defect by others, 16. Stows Chro­nicle pag. 678. & alijs. Agnes Bridges a maid about 20. and Rachel Pinder a girle about 12. years old, so cunningly counterfeited themselves possest with the Devill, that they decei­ved many Ministers in London, from whom more wisdome and less credu­lity, might justly have been expected. Thus these liars, belied the father of lies by their dissimulation. And now what praying, and preaching, and fasting, was there to dispossesse them, to the no small derision of prophane persons when their forgery was discovered. However such scoffing may be punished, when the others shall have their erroneous judgement pardoned, and well-intended charity rewarded. Aug. 15. Soon after those impostresses were dete­cted, penance at S t. Pauls-cross on them imposed, by them publickly (and for outward view) penitently performed, the present beholders satisfi­ed, the formerly deluded rectified, to be more wise, and wary for the future.

12. Now began the Anabaptists wonderfully to increase in the land, Anabaptists discovered. and as we are sorry that any Countrymen should be seduced with that opini­on, 1575 so we are glad that English as yet were free from that infection. 18. April 3. May 15. For on Easter day was disclosed a Congregation of Dutch Staw his cronicle pag. 679. Anabaptists without Algate in London, whereof seven and twenty were taken and imprisoned, and foure bearing faggots at Pauls Cross solemnly recanted their dangerous opinions.

13. Next moneth one Dutchman Idem p. 680. and ten women were condemned, Eleven of them con­demned. of whom, One woman was converted to renounce her errours, eight were banished the Land, two more so obstinate, that command was issued out for their burning in Smithsield. But, to reprieve them from so cruel a death, a grave Divine sent the following letter to Queen Elizabeth, which we request the Reader to peruse, and guess at the Authour thereof.

SErenissima, A Divines letter to the Queen to for­bear burning them. Beatissima Princeps, Regina illustrissima, Patriae De­cus, Saeculi Ornamentum. Vt nihil ab animo meo omnique ex­pectatione abfuit longius, quàm ut majestatis tuae amplissimam excellentiam molesta unquam interpellatione obturbatem: ita vehementer dolet silenti­um hoc, quo hactenus constanter sum usus, non eadem constantia perpetuo tueri ita ut volebam licuisse. Ita nunc praeter spem ac opinionem meam nescio qua infalicitate evenit, ut quod omnium volebam minime, id contra me maxime faciat hoc tempore. Qui cum ita vixerim hucusque, ut mole­stus fuerim nemini, invitus nunc cogar contra naturam Principi etiam ipsi esse importunus, non re ulla aut causa mea, sed aliena inductus calamitate. Quae quo acerbior sit & luctuosior hoc acriores mihi addit ad deprecandum slimulos. Nonnullos intelligo in Anglid hîc esse non Anglos, sed adventi­tios, Belgas quidem opinor, partim viros, partim Foeminas, nuper ob im­probata dogmata in judicium advocatos. Quorum aliquot foeliciter reducti publica luerunt poenitentia, complures in exilium sunt condemnati, idque redissimè meo judicio factum esse arbitror. I am ex hoc numero unum esse ant alterum audio, de quibus ultimum exustionis supplicium (nisi succur­rat [Page 105] tua pietas) brevi sit statuendum, Anno Regin Eliza. 18. Qua una in re duo contineri perspicio, Anno Dom. 1575. quornm alterum ad errorum pravitatem, alterum ad supplicii acerbitatem attinet. Ac erroribus quidem ipsis nihil possit absurdius esse, sanus nemo est qui dubitat, mirorque tam faeda opinionum portenta in quosquam potuisse Christianos cadere. Sed ita habet humane infirmitatis conditie, si divina paululum luce destituti nobis relinquimur, quo non ruimus praecipites? At­que equidem hoc nomine Christo gratias quam maximas habeo, quod An­glorum hodie neminem huic insaniae affinem video. Quod igitur ad pha­naticas istas sectas attinet, eas certe in republica nullo modo sovendas esse, sed idonea comprimendas correctione censeo. Verum enim vero ignibus ac flammis, pice ac sulphure aestuantibus viva miserorum corpora torrefacere judi­cii magis caecitate quàm impetu voluotatis errantium, durum istud ac Roma­ni magis exempli esse quam Evangelicae consuetudinis videtur, ac planè ejusmodi, ut nisi à Romanis Pontificibus, authore Innocentio tertio primùm pro­fluxisset, nunquam istum perillitaurum quisquam in mitem Christi ecclesiam importavisset. Non quod maleficiis delecter, aut erroribus cujusquam sa­veam dicta haec esse velim, vitae hominum, ipse homo quum sim, faveo ideo­que saveo, non ut erret, sed ut rescipiscat. Ac neque hominum solum, Vtinam & pecudibus ipsis opitulari possem. Ita enim fum (stultè fortassis haec de meipso, at verè dico) macellum ipsum ubi mactantur etiam pecudes, vix praetereo, quin tacito quodam doloris sensu mens refugiat. Atque equidem in co Dei ipsius valde admiror, venerorque toto pectore clementiam, qui in jumentis illis brutis & abjectis, quae sacrificiis olim parabantur, id prospexerat, nè prius ignibus mandarentar, quàm sanguis eorum ad Basim altaris essunderetur. Vnde disceremus in exigendis suppliciis, quamvis justis, non quid omnino rigori liceat, sed ut clementia simul adhibita rigoris temperet asperitatem.

Quamobrem si tantum mihi apud Principis tanti majestatem au­dere liceret, supplex pro Christo rogarem clementissimam hanc regiae sublimi­tatis excellentiam pro authoritate hac mea, qua ad vitam multorum con­secrandam pellere, Te divina voluit clementia, ut vitae si fieri possit (quid enim non possit iis in rebus authoritas tua?) miserorum parcatur, saltem ut horrori obsistatur, atque in aliud quodcunque commutetur supplicii genus. Sunt ejectiones, inclusiones retrusae, sunt vincula, sunt perpetua exilia, sunt stigmata, & [...] aut etiam patibula, id unum valde deprecor, ne piras ac flammas Smithfieldianas jam diu faustissimis tuis auspiciis huc us (que) sopitas sinas nunc recandescere. Quod si nè id quidem obtineri possit, id saltem omnibus supplicandi modis efflagito [...] pectoris tui implorans, ut mensem tamen unum aut alterum nobis concedas, quo inte­rim experiamur, an à periculosis erroribus dederit Dominus ut resanescant, ne cum corporum jactura, animae pariter cum corporibus de aeterno pericliten­tur exitio.

This letter was written by M r. John Fox (from whose own hand I transcri­bed it) very loath that Smithfield formerly consecrated with Martyrs ashes, should now be prophaned with Hereticks, and desirous that the Papists might enjoy their own Monopolie of cruelty in burning condemned Persons. But though Queen Elizabeth constantly called him Her Father Fox, yet herein was she no dutifull Daughter, giving him a flat As to the saving of their lives, if after a moneths re­prieve and conference with Divines, they would not recant their errours. Indeed damnable were their impieties, and she necessitated to this severity, who having for­merly punished some Traitours, if now sparing these Blasphemers, the world would condemn her, as being more earnest in asserting her own safety, then Gods honour. Hereupon the Writ de Haeretico comburendo (which for seventeen years had hung only up in terrorem) was now taken down and put in exe­cution, July 22. and the two Anabaptists burned in Smithfield, died in great Stow ut prius horrour with crying and roaring.

[Page 106] 14. I am loath this letter should stand alone, Another use­full [...] of the same Au­thor. and therefore will second it with another (though nothing of this nature) Anno Regin Eliza. 17. which I may call a private-publick one, private for the Subject, publick for the use thereof. First to acquaint us with the character of Magdalen Colledge, and generally of all Oxford, (not to say England) in those dayes, secondly to shew that though M r. Fox came not up in all particulars to cleave the pin of Conformity (as refusing to subscribe) yet he utterly distasted the factious People of that age. Lastly, that the Papists who miscalled him Iohn Lack-latine may ap­pear as so many Lack-Truths by his fluent and familiar language.

15. Only a word to the Read r, The occasion thereof. informing him with the cause of this letter. Samuel his eldest Son, Batchelour of Arts, and Fellow of Magdalen Colledge in Oxford, travelled beyond the Seas, without leave either from Father or Colledge. At his return he was causelessly accused for a Papist, and expelled the Colledge by a Faction of people, whose names I had rather the Reader should take from M r. Fox his pen then mine own. And now as once Tully pro domo sua strained all the nerves of his Rhetorick, so see here how Pathetically this old man pro filio suo writes to a reverend Bishop of the Church.

QUando, This I saw carefully [...] out of the originall. quomodo, quibus verbis, qua dicendi sigura pares agam gra­tias singulari vixque credibili humanitati tuae (Vir reverende, idemque Doclissime Praesul) qua me miserum tot, tantisque aerumnis obsi­tum, imo obrutum, literis tam amanter scriptis, & erigere jacentem, & ereclum, resocillare volueris. In quo pulchrè tu quidem hoc exemplo re­preseatas, quid sit verè Episcopum agere in Domo Domini. Quid enim Antistetem verè Chrisianum, veriùs vel arguit, vel commendat insigniùs, quà n charitas toties in Christianis literis exhibita. Aut ubinam haec ipsa charitas vim suam poterit illustriùs explicare, quam in sacro hoc consolandi officio, [...], Vsque adeo tot simul ad­versae res omnem mihi & constantiam & patientiam penè expectorabunt. Cui enim, quamlibet adamantinum pectus, non consterneret inaúdita haec hominum ingratissimorum inhumanitas, in ea presertim Academia, eó­que Collegio, unde nihil unquam minùs expectabam quàm tale aliquid ab iis mihi eventurum. Quos si non meae seneclutis & paupertatis ratio com­movere, at ipsorum tamen vel humanitas, vel literarum, quas profitentur, consuetudo polire ad humaniorem modestiam debuisset. Quod autem de me­is, vel erga illos, vel erga alios meritis, honoranda tua pietas humanissimè praedicat in eo [...] satis contemplor; In me nihil ag­nosco eorum quae tribuis. Illud confiteor, semper cavisse me sedulò, ut si minùs prodesse multis licuerit, ne sciens tamen obessem cuiquam, tum mini­mè verò omnium Magdalensibus, quo magis id mihi admirationi habetur, quis tam turbulentus Genius factiosa ista Puritanorum capita afflaverit, ut sic violatis gratiarum legibus, spretis meis adse literis & precibus, con­tempta ipsius Praesidis intercessione, nulla praemissa admonitione, nec causa reddita, tantam hanc in me, filiumque tyrannidem exercuerint. Atqui verò ut hoc ijs concedam, non tam purum esse & immunem ab omni naevo filium meum, atque sunt isti terpuri Puritani. At in his tamen naevis illius, nullum adhuc comperi [...] tam magnum, quàm majores fortè [...] in moribus ipsorum conspicere liceat. Et ubi interim fraterna illa inter fratres admonitio, quam tantopere exigit Evangelica cautio, ubi disciplina illa Apostolica [...]? Certè plusquam atrox facinus intercedat oportet, quod tam atroci ejectionis vindicatione luendum sit; sed latet in hac herba alius fortasse anguis, quam quia isti [Page 107] proferre non audent, Anno Regin Eliza. 18. ego in lucem producam. Flagrat Collegium hoc horri­bili factione, cujus altera pars propensioribus studiis incumbit in suum Prae­sidentem. Altera istorum est quos dico [...], qui modis omnibus dant operam ut partes sui Praesidis labefactent, ipsumque vel in suam redi­gant potestatem, vel sede prorsus evertant. Quia vero filius meus cum al­tero ejus Collega, Praefecto suo ita, ut par erat, inclinatior videbatur, propte­rea societate exhaeredatur. Accedit huic & alia causa, quam tam filio quam mihi ipsi imputo.

Quod si enim is essem, qui perbacchari cum eis contra Episcopos, & Archi-Episcopos, aut scribam me praebere illorum ordini, hoc est, insanire cum illis voluissem, nunquam istos in me aculeos exacuissent. Nunc quia totus ab ijs alienus partes illas sectari maluerim, quae modestiae sunt, & pub­licae tranquillitatis, hinc odium in me conceptum jam diu, in hanc demum efferbuit acerbitatem. Quod cùm ita sit, non jam quid mea causa velitis facere, id postulo, quin potius quid vestra ipsorum causa cogitandum sit, Vos qui Proceres estis ecclesiae etiam atque etiam deliberatae Quod ad me autem attinet, quamvis erepta filio societas haud leni affieit animum aegritudine, tamen quia res privata agitur, hoc fero moderatiùs. Magis me commovet publicae Ecclesiae ratio. Videor enim suboriri quoddam hontinum genus, qui si invalescant, viresque in hoc Regno colligant, piget hîc referre, quid futurae perturbationis praesagit mihi animus; Olim sub Monachorum fucata hypocrisi quanta sit nata lues Religioni Christianae, minimè ignorat prudentia tua, Nunc in istis nescio quod novum Monachorum genus re­viviscere videtur, tantò illis perniciosius, quantò calidiore fallendi arti­ficio sub praetextu perfectionis personati isti Histriones gravius occultant venenum, qui dum omnia exigunt ad strictissimae suae disciplinae, & con­scientiae gnomones, haud videntur prius desituri, donec omnia in Judaicam redigant servitutem. Sed de ijs alius sortassis pleniore manu [...].

Interim celeberimae tuae dignitati Vir honorande, cum publico ecclesiae no­mine, & animum istum, & sedem quam tenes meritò gratulor, tum mea privatim causa ob singulare tuum in me studium gratias habeo permaxi­mas; Precorque Dominum omnium gratiarum fontem cumulatissimum, ut ecclesiam suam periculosissimis ijs temporibus propugnet ac tueatur, ut Pa­stores se dignos foveat, provehatque, tum intra istos, Te inprimis sacris ipsius bonis, donisque indies magis magisque locupletet, [...] Amplissime, juxta ac ornatissime Praesul,

Tuus in Christo [...] Joannes Foxus.

If this good man appeareth too passionate herein, score it neither on his old age, nor on his affection to his Son, but on the unjust affront offered unto him, who at last was restored Fellow by the Queen her Mandate, and he pri­vately cast out by a Faction, to his great disgrace, was publickly brought in again by authority, to his greater reputation.

16. We may plainly perceive by this letter, The violence of rigid Non­conformists. how powerfull the Party of Non-conformists was grown at this time, and to what violences and extra­vagancies some went in their practices, insomuch that D r. Humphred then President of Mandlins, and M r. Fox himself (both which scrupled subscripti­on in some particulars) were deserted by them as Luke-warme and remiss in the Cause. Yea even of those who were Duriores Puritani, all were [Page 108] not equally rigid, but Coleman, Burton, Hallingham, and Benson out-did all of their own opinions. Thus those loaves which are ejusdem farinae (of the same meale, yea of one Batch, out of the same Oven) are not all hard and crustie alike.

17. The death of Matthew Parker, The death and praise of Matth. Parker. Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, May 17. added much to their increase. He was a Parker indeed, carefull to keep the fences, and shut the gates of Discipline against all such Night-Stealers as would invade the same. No wonder then if the tongues and pens of many were whetted against Him, whose complaints are beheld by discreet men, like the excla­mations of Truantly-Schollers against their Masters severity, correcting them for their faults. This Arch-Bishop was an excellent Antiquarie (without any Anticknesse) a great Benefactour to Bennet Colledge in Cambridge, on which he bestowed many Manuscripts, so that that Librarie (for a private one) was the Sun of English Antiquity in those dayes, though now no more then the Moon, since that of S r. Robert Cottons is risen up.

18. But a large Authour, His memory causelesly aspersed. though not daring to deny due praises to his memory, causelessly taxed him for being too Ponteficall in his Buildings and Feastings. Particularly he charged him, that whereas the Pope thundred out an Excommunication against Queen Elizabeth, Mr. Prince in his book of the treason of Prelites pag. 149. yet saith he) I read of no refu­tation made of it by this Arch-Prelate, as if this were such a sin of omission in him, and he bound by his place to answer every Romish railing Rabshhekah. But let him know that in his learned Book of Antiquitates Britanicae, he hath laid down those Historicall grounds, which may be improved to the baiting of the whole Herd of Popish Bulls, or if you will to make all those Bubbles sinke to nothing. A worke, out of which his Accuser hath taken so much, that he cannot pretend to the commendation of Industrie (the poorest praise of a Writer) being no better then a lazie Translatour. And as the Spleen is subservient to the Lever, to take from it only the most putrid and feculent blood, so hath he solely transcribed thence (and from BP. Godwins Cata­logue) the faults and failings of all the English Prelacie, passing over in silence their due and just commendation. Ed. Grindall succeeded him in his place, a Prelate most PRIMITIVE in all his conversation.

19. We must not forget Margaret the Wife of Arch-Bishop Parker, His exempla­rie wise. a pa­tern for all Presates Wives. In the reign of King Henry the eighth, though se­ven years contracted (by mutuall consent forbearing marriage, then unlaw­full for Clergie-men) such her fidelity, that she was deaf to richer proffers. In D Par­kers life, ex­tant in Trin: Hall Library in Cambridge. When married under Edward the sixth, so modest, that BP. Ridley asked, whether Ms. Parker had a sister, intimating that such a Consort would make him recede from his resolution of a single life. In Queen Maries dayes, not only great her patience to partake of, but industry to relieve her Husbands wants. In Queen Elizabeths time, so admirable her humility, as no whit elated with prosperity.

20. Priviledges obtained by Sr F. E. for English Ca­tholicks. S r. Francis Englefield, 18. of whom formerly in the Colledge of Valla­dolt, 1576 to leave a Monument to posterity, of his industry and good will to the Catholick-Cause; He with William Allen obtained of Pope Gregory the thirti­eth, thirteen Indulgencies for the English Nation and the will-wishers of their Conversion. Whereof this the first,

That whosoever should carry about him such consecrated Beads, fast on Wednesday, forbear one meal on Saturday, pray for the Holy Father the Pope, the peace of the Church, and chiefly for the re­conciling of England, Scotland, and Ireland, to the Church of Rome, should have an hundred years pardon. But if this fast be observed with bread and water, a thousand years pardon.

[Page 109] It may seem in some sort an argument for the Antiquity of those Indulgences, Anno Regin Eliza. 19. that the resent of the vivacity of the ancient Patriarks before the Flood in par­doning so many years above the possibility of our age. Anno Dom. 1576. Now what becommeth of the Surplus-age of these Pardons after the Parties life, let others dispute. Namely, whether Indulgentia moritur cum persona, or whether they be be­queathable by will, and in case the person dies Intestate, fall like goods and Chattells to his next heir. Sure I am S r. Francis is beheld by Catholicks as a Benefactour Generall to our Nation, and these Grants were solemnly passed sub annulo Piscatoris, June 6. and Glorierius attesting the same. This S r. Francis was afterwards buried in the English Colledge at Valadolid in Spain having bountiful­ly contributed to the erecting thereof.

21. James Pilkinton BP. of Durham ended his life, formerly Master of S t. Johns Colledge in Cambridge. The death of B. Pilkington. He was (as appeareth by many of his let­ters) a great Conniver at Nonconformity, and eminent for commencing a Suite against Queen Elizabeth, for the lands and goods of the Earls of Nor­thumberland and Westmerland after their attaindor, as forfeited to him Prince Palatine within his Diocess. But the Queen prevailed, because on her charg­es she had defended Bishop and Bishoprick against that Rebellion, when both his Infant-Daughters (conveyed away in Beggars cloaths) were sought for to be killed by the Papists. These afterwards with foure thousand pounds apiece, were married (the one to S r. James Harrington, the other to M r. Dunce of Bark-shire) which portions the Courtiers of that age did behold with envi­ous eyes, for which the Bishoprick sped no whit the better.

22. The same year concluded the life of Edward Deering an eminent Divi [...]e, And of Mr. Deering. born of a very ancient and worthy family in Kent, bred Fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge, a pious man and painfull Preacher, but disaf­fected to Bishops and Ceremonies. Once preaching before Queen Elizabeth, he told her, that when in persecution under her sister Queen Mary, her Motto was Tanquam Ovis as a sheep, but now it might be, Tanquam indomita juvenca as an untamed Heifer. But surely the Queen still retained much of her anci­ent Motto as a sheep, in that she patiently endured so publick (and conceive­ed causeless) reproof, in inflicting no punishment upon him, save command­ing him to forbear further preaching at the Court.

23. Rowland Jenkes, 20. July 4. 5. 6. a Popish Book-seller was indicted at the Summer Assiscs in Oxford, 1577. for dispersing of scandalous Pamphlets defamatory to the Queen and State. A strange mortality at Oxford. Here, on a suddain happened a strange mortality, where­of died,

  • S r. Robert Bell, Lord
  • Chief Baron, a great
  • Lawyer.
  • S r. Robert De Oile.
  • S r. Will. Babington.
  • M r. De Oile. High Sheriffe.
  • M r. Wenman.
  • M r. Danvers.
  • M r. Fettiplace.
  • M r. Hare-Court.
  • Justices.
  • M r. Kerle.
  • M r. Greenwood.
  • M r. Foster.
  • M r. Nash.
  • Gentlemen of good ac­count.
  • Sergeant Bernham an excel­lent Pleader.

Almost all the Jurie-men, and of other persons there present three Camden his Eliz. in hoc an. hun­dred died in the Town, and two hundred more sickning there died in other places within a Moneth. Amongst whom not Stows Chro. pag. 681. either Woman or Child.

24. Sanders calleth this, Improved by Papists to their advan­tage. ingens miraculum, and ascribeth it as a just punishment on the cruelty of the Judge for sentencing the Stationer, to lose his Ears. Adding moreover, that the Protestants (whose Philosophers and Physitians could not finde the naturall cause thereof) gave it out, De schismate pag. 375. that the Pa­pists by Magick arts had procured this infection. Sr. Fra: Bacon his judgement of infectious smells. The best is, his words are no slanders.

[Page 110] 25. But heare how a profound Scholler, De schisinate pag. 375. no less happy in finding, Anno Dom. 1577. then dili­gent in searching the mysteries of nature, Anno Regin Eliza. 20. and utterly unconcerned in this quarrel, Sr. Fra. Bacon his judgement of infectious smells. delivereth his judgement in the like case.

Naturall Hist. Cent teath, Num. 914. The most pernicious infection next to the Plague, is the smell of the Jaile; When Prisoners have been long, and clese, nastily kept, Whereof we have had experience twice or thrice in our time; When both the Judges that sate upon the jaile, and numbers of those that attended the business, or were present, sickned upon it, and died. Therefore it were good wisdome that in such cases, the Jaile were aired, before they be brought forth. Other­wise most dangerous are the smells of mans-flesh, or sweat putrified; For they are not those stincks, which the Nostrills streight abhor, and ex­pell, which are most pernicious; But such aires as have some similitude with mans body; And so insinuate themselves and betray the Spirits.

Of these Mortalities mentioned by this Author, the first probably was this at Oxford (happening within the verge of youthfull memory) the other two at Hereford in the Reigns of King James, and King Charls. The like chanced some foure years since at Croydon, in Surrey, where a great depopulation happened, at the Assises of Persons of quality, and the two Judges, Baron Yites, and Baron Rigby getting their banes there, died few dayes after. Yet here no Papists were arraigned to amount it to a Popish miracle, so that Saun­ders his observation is no whit conclusive, naturall causes being afforded of such casualties.

26. We may remember how in the year, Many a Priest executed. One thousand five hundred seuenty and one, a severe Law was made against such who brought any su­perstitions Trinkets (Badges of the Romish vassalage) into England. This Law lay Dormant for these last six years, and was never put into execution, that Papists might not pretend themselves surprised into punishment through the ignorance of the Law, so long a time being allowed unto them, that they might take serious cognizance of the said statute in this behalf: And therefore let such Catholicks who complaine of cruelty herein, produce a Precedent of the like lenity amongst them used to Offendors. Nove. 30. But now one Cuthbert Maine a Priest, was drawn, hanged and quartered at Lanston in Cornewall, for his ob­stinate maintaining of the Papall power, and one Trugion a Gentleman of that County, was condemned to loss of all his goods and perpetuall imprisonment for affording harbour unto him.

27. Hitherto the English Bishops had been vivacious almost to wonder. The vivacity of English Protestant Bishops. For necessarily presumed of good years, before entering on their office, in the first of Queen Elizabeth it was much that but five died for the first twenty years of her reign. We account in this num­ber not any Popish Bps. nor Scory and Barlow, Pro­testants made in the reign of K Edward. The death of P. Bullingham. Whereas now seven deceased within the compasse of two years. Thus when a generation of contemporary persons begins to crack, it quickly falls, and the leases of their clay cottage, commencing it seems, much from the same date, at the same terme did expire. We will severally reckon them up, the rather, because all the Remarks of Church-History for those two years, is folded up in their characters.

28. Nicholas Bullingham began the breach, translated from Lincolne to Worcester, whereat my Sr. I. Haring. his addition to B. Godwin. Author doth much admire, conceiving [belike] such advancement a degradation, and can only render this reason, that for his own ease he changed a larger, for a lesser Diocess. But what if Worce­ster were also the better Bishoprick, and so the warmer seat for his old age?

29. William Bradbridge bred in Magdalen Colledge in Oxford, Bishop of Exeter, was snatcht away with a sudden death. And in the same year Edmond Guest, BP. of Salisbury, bred in Kings Colledge in Cambridge, who [Page 111] wrote many books (reckoned up by J. Bale) bought and bestowed more on the library of Salisbury, Anno Regin Eliza. 21. Anno Dom. 1578. the case whereof, Bp. Cheyney a great Lu he­ran wrong­fully accused to die a Pa­pist. was built by BP. Jewell.

30. Richard Cheyney, Bishop of Bristol, holding Glocester therewith in dispensation, bred in Cambridge, of whom M r. Camd. in his Eliz. 1559. Camden giveth this cha­racter, that he was Luthero addictissimus, Most addicted to Luther. Bishop In his Cata­logue of the Bishops of Glocester. Godwin saith, Jun. 27. Feb. 28. Luthero addictior fortasse quàm par erat, Perchance more ad­dicted to Luther then was meet. Adding moreover, that in the first convocation in the reign of Queen Mary, he so earnestly opposed Popery, that he wonde reth how he escaped with life. But I wonder more, how since his death, the scandalous rumour is raised, that he died a Papist, suspended by Arch-Bishop Grindall from his Episcopall function, and this one (his successour in that See) will perswade others to believe.

31. However the words of Mrs. Goldsborrough (widdow to BP. Golds­borrough of Glocester) a grave Matron, prevail'd with me to the contrary. His vindicati­on. Who at a publick entertainment, in the presence of many, and amongst All my search cannot finde out such an Instru­ment in any office. them of my judicious friend, Mr. Langley the worthy Schoolmaster of St. Pauls. gave a just check to this false report, and avowed that to her knowledge he died a true and sincere Protestant. Eliz. 22. June 1. 1579.

32. Robert Horne succeeded. Borne in the Bishoprick of Durham, bred in S t. Iohns in Cambridge, Camdens Eliz. in Anno 1559. one, valido & faecundo ingenio, saith my Author. Of a spritefull and fruit full wit. One who would go thorough whatsoever he undertook, be it against Papists or Nonconformists, and his adversaries playing with his name, (as denoting his nature hard, and inflexible) nothing moved him to abate of his resolution.

33. Thomas Bentham followed him, Bishop of Coventry, Followed by Bp. Bentham. and Leichfield, bred in Magdalen Colledge in Oxford, Feb. 21. of whose christian valour in that Colledge, against superstition in Queen Maries reign, we have spoken before.

34. Richard Cox, Bishop of Ely, The death of Bishop Cox. concludes this Bill of Mortality, Tutor to King Edw. the 6. of whom largely before in the troubles at Frankford. I am sorry so much is charged on his memory, and so little can be said in his vindication, and would willingly impute it, not to his want of innocence, but ours, of intel­ligence. It moves me much his accusation of Said to seed his servants with poude­red venison (shrewdly hurt) to save other meat, St. I. Harring. in his additi­ons to B. G. covetousness, dilapidating (or rather delignating his Bishoprick, cutting down the woods thereof) for which he fell into the Queens displeasure: But am more offended at his taking (if true) the many ancient manuscripts from Oxford, under the pre­tence of a visitation. He was an excellent poet, though the verses written on his own tombe, are none of the best, and scarce worth our translating.

Vita caduca vale, salveto vita perennis,
Corpus terra tegit, spiritus alta petit.
In terra Christi Gallus Christum resonabam,
Da Christe in Coelis, te sine fine sonem.
Frail life farewell, welcome life without end,
Earth hides my corps, my soule doth heaven ascend,
CHRISTS COCK on earth, I chanted Christ his name,
Grant without end, in Heaven I sound the same.

It seems some took exceptions at the Epitaph, as parcell-Popish, because (though supposing his possession) praying for the perpetuation of his happinesse, and on that account, twenty years after his death, it was partly demolished.

35. This year also S r. Thomas Gresham ended his life, Gresham Col. founded by St. T. Gresham. whose Royall-Exchange in London, with all the Magnificence thereof, could not properly [Page 112] intitle him to a mention in this our Church-History; Anno Dom. 1580. had he not also, by his will bequeathed maintenance, Anno Regin Eliza. 23. for the erecting of a Colledge in Bishops-gate-street, allowing an annuall Salary of fifty pound to severall Professors in Divinity, Civill Law, Physick, Astronomie, Geometry, Musick, and Rhetorick. It is therefore no mistake in In his Atlas pag 66. Mercator when counting three Universities, in England, Cambridge, Oxford, and London, seeing the last may be so esteem­ed, both in relation to the Inns-of-Court, and this Colledge.

36. The Family of love, The obscure Original of the Familists. began now to grow so numerous, factious, and dangerous, that the Privy Councell thought fit to endeavour their sup­pression. Being now to deduce the Originall of this Sect, we desire that the Clock of Time on the margin of our Book may stand still, intending not to discompose the method of years therein: though we go backward for a­while in our History, to fetch in the beginning of these Familists. Most ob­scure was their Originall, according to the Apostles Jude 4. words, There are cer­tain men crept in unawa [...]es, Crept in, shewing the slownesse of their pace, and the lownesse of their posture. The later proceeding partly from their Guiltiness, not daring to go upright, to justifie, avouch, and maintain their doctrine, partly out of Policy, to worke themselves in, the Isa. 30. 6. more invisibly. But these Creepers at first, turn'd Plyers afterwarde ( flying Serpents no contradi­ction) so that the State accounted it necessary to cut down their arrogancy and increase, whose beginning with the means thereof we come now to relate.

37. One Henry Nicholas born in Amsterdam, Hen. Nicholas their first founder. first vented this doctrine (about the year 1550.) in his own country. He was one who wanted learn­ing in himself, and hated it in others, and yet was conceived, (which at first procured pitty unto him) though of wilde and confused notions, with absurd and improper expressions, yet of honest and harmless intentions. Men thought him unable, both to manage his Apprehensions whole (as to make sense of them) and too weak by distinctions to parcel and divide them (wanting Logick for that purpose) and yet they charitably conceived, his minde might be better then his mouth, and that he did mean better, then he could interpret his own meaning. For meeting with many John 17. 21, 22, 23. &c. places in Scripture, which speak the union and communion of Christians with Christ, Christ with God (how quickly are mysteries made blasphemies, when unskil­full hands meddle with them?) he made of them a most carnall-spirituall exposition.

38. Yea in process of time, His [...]ck Apo­stolick stile. he grew so bad, that charity it self would blush to have a favourable thought of his Opinions. Not content to confine his Errours to his own Country, over he comes into England, and in the later end of the reign of King Edward the sixth, joyned himself to the Dutch Congregation in London, where he seduced a number of Artificers and silly women, amongst whom two daughters of one Warwick, (to whom he de­dicated an epistle) were his principall Perverts. M r. Martin Micronius, and M r. Nicholaus Charineus, then the ministers of the Dutch Congregation, zealously confuted his errours, but it seems their Antidotes pierced not so deep as his poisons. Many of our English Nation were by him deceived, and may the Reader but peruse this his mock-Apostolick Stile, (his charm to de­lude silly people therewith) and let him tell me whether the Ape did not well deserve a whip, for his over-imitation therein.

H. Nicholas through the grace and mercy of God, In his E­vangelium Regni, or the joyfull message of the kingdom. through the Holy Spirit of the love of Jesus Christ. Raised up by the highest God from the death, according to the providence of God, and his promises. Anointed with the Holy Ghost, in the old age of the holy understanding of Jesus Christ. Godded with [Page 113] God in the Spirit of his love. Illuminated in the Spirit with the heavenly truth, the true light of perfect being. Made heir with Christ in the Hea­venly goods, of the riches of God. Elected to be a minister of the gracious word, which is now in the last times raised up by God, according to his promises in the most holy service of God, under the obedience of his love.

The followers of this Nicholas assumed to themselves the Title of the family of Love. Family Gal. 6. 10. of faith, we finde in Scripture, but this new-name was one first invented by, and falsely applied unto this Faction, who might more fitly, from Nicholas their father and founder, be stiled Nicolaitans, as their name-sakes (hated by Rev. 2. 6. God for thir filthinesse) were called so, from Acts 6. 5. Nicolas the proselyte of Antioch. These Familists (besides many monstrosities they maintained about their Communion with God) attenuated all Scriptures into Allegories, and under pretence to turn it into Spirit, made them aery empty, nothing. They counterfeited Revelations, and those not explicatory or applica­tory of Scripture, (such may and must be allowed to Gods Servants in all ages) but additionall thereunto, and of equal necessity and infallibility to be believed therewith. In a word, as in the small pox, (pardon my plain and home­ly, but true and proper comparison) when at first they kindly come forth, every one of them may severally and distinctly be discerned, but when once they run and matter, they break one into another, and can no longer be di­videdly discovered; so though at first there was a reall difference, betwixt Familists, Enthusiasts, Antinomians (not to adde highflown Ana­baptists) in their opinions, yet (process of time plucking up the Pales be­twixt them) afterwards they did so interfere amongst themselves, that it is almost impossible to banke, and bound their severall absurdities.

39. The practises of these Familists were worse than their opinions. The Familists worse in pra­ctice than opinion. They grieved the Comforter, charging all their sins on Gods Spirit, for not effectually assisting them against the same: accounting themselves as inno­cent as the Deut. 22. 27. maid forced in the field, crying out, and having none to help her. Yea, S t. Pauls Rom. 6. 1. supposition, Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound? was their position. What he started from, they embraced; what he branded with a God forbid, they welcomed with a well done good and faithfull servant: sinning on designe, that their wickednesse might be a foile to Gods mercy, to set it off the brighter.

40. The Privie Councell therefore took them into consideration, Octo. 10. and tendred unto them this following abjuration. Their abjura­tion.

Whosoever teacheth that the dead which are fallen asleep in the Lord, rise up in this day of his judgement, and appear unto us in godly glory, which shall henceforth live in us everlastingly with Christ, and reign upon the earth, is a detestable heretick. Whosoever teacheth, that to be born of the Virgin Mary, out of the seed of David after the flesh, is to be expound­ed of the pure doctrine out of the seed of love, is a detestable Heretick, Who­soever teacheth, that Jesus Christ is come again unto us according to his promise, to the end, that they all which love God, and his righteousness, and Christ, and perfect being, might presently enter into the true rest, which God hath prepared from the beginning for his elect, and inherit the everlasting life, is a detestable heretick.

No fewer than ten of the Privy Councell tendered this abjuration to each Familist, but with what success I finde not. If any of these Familists were [Page 114] of their opinion in Higher Germany, who were called See Ru­therfords sur­vey of the Spirituall An­tichrist pag. 11. Liberi Fratres, Free Brethren, who maintain'd themselves delivered by Christ from all covenants, vows, and debts, (if from prison too on deniall of payment, it were excel­lent) all was to little purpose, seeing a bird may as soon be impounded, as these spirits confin'd by any oaths, or carnall obligation. Pass we from them to others more dangerous, because more learned, even the Jesuits (hoping at last to light on the temperate zone, when we have done with these dull, frozen, ignorant Sectaries, and fiery, torrid, overactive Papists) whereof two principall ones, Persons, and Campian, living at Rom [...], importun'd his Holiness for license to come over into England.

41. Having obtained this gracious faculty, Persons and Campian come into England Their severall characters over they come into England, and distill superstition, and disloyalty into the Queens Subjects. This Persons was a Summerset-shire man, formerly of Baliol Colledge in Oxford, till for his Camdens Eliz. Anno 1580. dishonesty he was expelled with disgrace. But, what Oxford cast away for dross, Rome received for gold, entertaining, and rewarding him as a man of a daring, and undertaking spirit, and of a nature turbulent, and seditious. Campian, born in London, and bred in S t. Johns Colledge, of the same University (whereof he was Proctor Anno 1568.) was one of a sweet nature, constantly carrying about him the charms of a plausible beha­viour: of a fluent tongue, and good parts, which he knew how to shew to the best advantage. These two effectually advanced the Roman cause, ap­pearing in moe severall shapes than Proteus himself, in the disguised habits of Souldiers, Courtiers, Ministers of the word, Apparitours, as they were advised by their profit, and safety: and, as if his Holiness had infused an ubiquitariness into them, they acted in city, court, and country. Persons was the axe to hew knottie controversies, where deep learning was needfull; Campian was the plainer to come after him, and smooth matters with his eloquence; yea, the former frighted fearfull people into Popery with his fierceness, the later flattered them in it with his courteous behavi­our. But, none can give a better account of Campians proceedings, then this his own letter which followeth.

To the right Reverend Father Everard Mercurian, Provost General of the Society of Jesus.

AFter that, trusting on Gods goodness, I live now the fifth moneth in these parts, I thought it my duty, Reverend Father, to acquaint you by letters, what the state of our matters is, and what it is likely to be. For I know ful well, that you desire to know, what I do, what I hope, how I profit, and that both out of constant care for the common good, and also out of the great love you bear unto my self. The former I wrote from S t. Omers, now receive in few words, what things have since happened unto us.

I impute it as proceeding from Divine Providence, that, whereas I had waited foure full dayes for a A good wind which blows a traitour to Ti­burne. pros­perous winde; at last on the fifth (which was the feast of John Baptist, any my tutelary Saint, to whom I had of­ten commended both my cause, and journey) at even we [Page 115] put forth to sea. The next day very early we arrived at Dover, I and my little man, where we escaped very Ominous that his soot should stumble at the thre­shold, newly landed in the Kingdom. Ti [...] probable, he that was suspected at his coming in, will be detected before his going out. narrowly, that both of us were not taken. Being commanded, we appear before the Major of the town, he conjectures severall things, guessing us to be, what in­deed we were, namely, enemies to the hereticall party, lovers of the old religion, that we had dissembled our names, gone away for Religion, being return'd with de­sire to propagate it. One thing he press'd that I was Allen, which I denied, (and if need had been) I would have de­posed the contrary on my oath.

At last he determines, and this he often repeats, that we ought to be sent with a guard to the Privie Coun­cell. Nor do I know who altered his minde, except it were God, to whom in the mean time I made my silent supplication, using the intercession of S t. John, by whose favour I came thither. Presently out came the See how a crafty equivo­cating Jesuite, is an over­match for a country well meaning Magistrate. old man (well fare his heart for it) it is our pleasure (said he) that you shall be dismissed. Farewell. Away we flew. These and the like things, which here I finde, when I recount them with my self, I am confirm'd in this opinion, that when the matter shall make more for Caiphas. Truly prophesi­ed, if truly applyed. Gods glory, then I shall be taken, and not before. I arrive at London. A good Angel led me, without my knowledge to the same house, which had formerly re­ceived Father Robert. Many Gentlemen run to me, sa­lute me, cloath me, Heu, quanta patimur? Oh pitifull persecution enough almost to make an Epicure complain of hard usage. adorn me, arm me, send me out of the city. Every day almost I ride about some coast of the Country. The harvest is altogether very great. Sitting on my horse I meditate a short Sermon, which coming into the house, I perfectly polish. Afterward if any come to me, I discourse with them, or hear their confessions. In the morning, Service being done, I make a Sermon, they bring thirstie ears, and most frequently receive the Sacraments.

In the administring of them we are assisted by the Priests, whom we finde every where. Thus it comes to pass, that both the people are pleased, and the worke is made less wearisom unto us. Our Countriemen which are Priests, being themselves eminent for learning, and holiness, have raised such a reverend esteem of our Or­der, that I conceive, that Veneration which the Catho­licks give us, is not to be mentioned but with some Lest the world should know, how simple people give, and shamless Jesuits take so much honour, where so little is due. fear. Wherefore the more care is to be taken, that such as shall be sent as a supply unto us (whom now we very much want) may be so With fair tongues, false hearts, cunning heads and bold faces Campian is the copie, and the rest must be like him. qualified, that they may well under­take all these things. Above all things, Let them be well exercised in preaching. We can not long His Predictions were in­dited from his guiltiness. Offenders fear what they de­serve. escape the hands of Hereticks, so many are the eyes, the tongues, and treacheries of our enemies.

I am in a most antick habit, which I often His often Changing speaks him but a valiant coward in the cause. change, as also my Homo multorum nominum, non boninominis. name. Just now I read a letter, in whose front it was written, Campian is taken. This old song now so rings in mine ears, wheresoever I come, that ve­ry fear hath driven all fear from me. my life is alwaies in my hand. Let them that shall be sent hither for our [Page 116] supply, bring this along with them, well thought on be­fore hand.

But the comforts which are mingled in this matter, are such, as not only do recompence the fear of pain, but any pains whatsoever, with an infinite pleasure; name­ly, a pure conscience, unconquered strength, incredible zeal. Eminent work we have effected, innumerable number of converts, high, low, of the middle rank, of all ages, and sexes. Hence it is grown into a proverb amongst the Hereticks themselves, that if any of them be better natur'd then others, they presently call them Would the Catholicks would themselves pay the twenty pound a moneth which they owe to the King for their Recusancy. Ca­tholicks, who will pay the debts which they owe. Inso­much, that if any Catholicks should chance to use a man hardly, he is expostulated with in this respect, that in no case such things ought to be done by men of their pro­fession.

In brief, heresie is ill reported of all, nor is there any sort of men more vile, and rotten then are their Thus when the herneshaw cannot beat the hawk with strength, she dungs upon him. [...]iling must help where reason wants. Mi­nisters. We are deservedly full of indignation, that in so bad a cause, men so unlearned, so wicked, so disso­lute, so vile, do domineere over most flourishing wits.

Most threatening edicts are carried about against us. By wariness, and the prayers of good people and (which is the main) by Gods goodness, we have in safety gone over a great part of the Island. I see many Good affections ill im­ployed. God send them le [...]s heat, or more light. forgetting themselves to be carefull for us. Something happened in those dayes by Gods will, which I did not so much as hope for

I had articulatly set down in writing our points, and certain most equal demands, confessing my self to be a Priest of the Society, coming with an intent to amplifie the Catholick faith, teach the Gospel, administer Sacra­ments. I requested audience of the Queen, and the Peers of the Realm, and Bart challenging. They that long most for duells, first surleit of them. challenged my adversaries to the combate. I resolved to keep one copy to my self, that it might be carried to the Judges with me; another I had committed to my friend with this intent, that if they took me, and my copy, the other should presently be spread abroad.

My friend did not conceal it, he published it; it is worne in every mans hand. Our adversaries are stark mad. Out of their Pulpits their Preachers answer, that they indeed desire it, but the Queen is not willing, that matters now being setled, there should be any farther disputation. They rend us with their railings, call us Seditious, Hypocrites, yea and Hereticks also, which is most laughed at. The people in this point are altogether ours. This Errour hath made marvelously for our ad­vantage. If we be commanded on the Publick Faith, So my printed copie wherein I suspect some mi­stake. da [...]im is non curiam. But they intend nothing less.

All our Prisons are filled with Catholicks, new ones are preparing. Now at last they openly maintain, that it is better to deliver a few Traitors over to death, then to betray the souls of so many men. Now they say no­thing of their own Martyrs, for we conquer in Cause, [Page 117] Number, Dignity, and the Opinion of all men.

We produce, for a few Apostates, or Coblers burnt, Bishops, Not one Popish Bishop put to death. (nor Peer of the Realm, five for actuall rebellion) in all the Queens Reign. Whereas in the Ma­rian dayes, we had an Arch-Bishop, and foure Bishops burnt, for meer matters of conscience. [ Regulos] petty Princes, Knights, and most eminent of the Gentry, (mirrors of learning, honesty, and wisdome) the choisest youth, illustrious Matrons. The rest of middle estate almost innumerable, all of them at once, or every day consumed. Whilst I write these things, a most cruel persecution rageth. The house is sad; for they presage, either the death of their friends, or that to save their lives, they must hide, be in prison, or suffer the loss of all their goods; yet they go on cou­ragiously.

Very many even now are reconciled to our Church. New Souldiers inlist their names, and old ones freely shed their blood. Herewith, and with these holy sacri­fices, God will be merited, and out of doubt, in short time we shall overcome. You see therefore Reverend Father, how much we need your sacrifices, prayers, and heavenly assistance.

There will be some in England, who may provide for their own safety; and there will be those, who may promote the good of others. Man may be angry, and the Devill mad: so long the Church here will stand, whi­lest the shepheards are not wanting to their sheep. I am hindred with a report of a most present danger, that I can write no more at this time. Let God arise, and let his ene­mies be scattered.

Farewell.
Edmond Campian.

Campian catcht by Walsinghams setters. Secretary Walsingham, one of a steadie head (no more than needfull for him, who was to dive into such whirle-pools of State) laid out for Campians ap­prehension. Many were his lime-twigs to this purpose. Some of his Emis­saries were bred in Rome it self. It seems his Holiness was not infallible in eve­ry thing, who pai'd pensions to some of Walsinghams spies sent thither to de­tect Catholicks. Of these, Sled and Eliot were the principal. Surely these Setters could not accomplish their ends, but with deep dissembling and dam­nable lying. If any account such officers evils, I deny it not, but adde them to be necessary evils, in such a dangerous juncture of time. Alwayes set a—to catch a—;and the greatest dear-stealers, make the best Parke-keepers. Indeed these spies were so cunning, they could trace a laby­rinth, without the guidance of a clew of thread; and knew all by-corners at home, and abroad. At last Eliot snapt Campian in his own lodging, and in great triumph he was carried to the Tower.

42. The Papists tell us of seven deadly racks in the Tower, Pretended cruelty in racking Pa­pists. all of them exercised on some or other their prisoners therein. One rack called the Duke of Exeters, the other the Scavengers daughter, and these haply had their grand-children: God keep all good men in the joyfull ignorance of them, and their issue. Campian is said Sanders De Schis. Anglica­no pag. 409. thrice, or four times, to have been tor­tured on them, ad l [...]xationem, ac quassationem omnium membrorum; if the report thereof be not rackt beyond the proportion of truth. However we request the ingenuous;

[Page 118] 43. First, Excused in some degree. to consider, there scarce passed a leap-year, wherein the Papists did not lay their eggs, or hatch some treason against the Queen, which excuseth such severity used to detect conspiracies. Secondly, I finde when Father Bri [...]nt, a Priest was Ribadeneira his continu­ation of Sanders de Schis. Ang. in his Diarie An. 1581 Moneth of March. rack'd most cruelly, he confesseth, Se nihil quicquam doloris sensisse, That he felt no pain at all. Were this false, I wonder so religious a man would report it; were it true, I wonder that Campian (every inch as religious as Briant) had not the same miraculous fa­vour indulged to him. Thirdly, Campian presently after his racking, wrote letters with his own Camb. Eliz. in this year. hand; which shews he was not so disioynted, with such cruelty as is pretended. Lastly, those who complain of Campians usage have forgotten, or will not remember, how Anne Askue, and Cuth'ert Simpson (on whom no shaddow of treason could be charged) were most cru­elly, and causelessly rack'd by Popish persecutors, as a preface to their ensuing martyrdome.

44. We leave Campian for a time in a safe place, Persons his three wonder­full escapes. where we are sure to finde him at our return, to behold how it fared with Father Persons, diligently sought for by Walsinghams setters, and therefore as eminent for making his three escapes, as writing his three conversions.

1. By hiding himself in a stack of hay, hard by a publick Inne, whither messengers were sent to attach him.

2. Being amused with grief, and fear, and fright, he could not finde an Continuatio Sanderi De Schis. Ang. pag. 404. house in London (otherwise well known unto him) whither he intended to go, and by losing his way saved his life, that place being beset with souldiers to apprehend him.

3. When scarce gone out of an house on the Thames side, but the same was searched by the officers, who routed an armie of crucifixes, me­dalls, Agnus Dei's, and other Papish trinkets therein.

To these a fourth may be added, more Vide Sheld. of Mirac. pag. 25. & Gee his One soot out of the snare 71. miraculous than all the rest, When Persons was apprehended by a Pursevant at Northwich in Cheshire, and put into a chamber fast bolted, and licked upon him, the doore did, three times together, mira­culously, and of its own accord flie open.

45. By the Readers favour, Our observa­tion on his fourth escape. as I dare not deny belief to this passage at­tested by a Catholick Father: so I cannot but wonder thereat. Peter, and Paul, each of them had Acts 12. 7. & Acts 16. 26. once their prison doors open: Persons exceeds them both, three severall solemne times his prison was set open. Did he not tempt Di­vine providence, which once, and again offered unto him a way to escape, to expect a third call to come forth? Had Providence (angry that the courtesie twice tendred, was not accepted) left him alone, none would have pitied him if caught, and sent to keep company with his dear friend Father Campian in the Tower.

46. But Persons knew full well, Persons poli­tickly return­eth to Rome. that miracles (though cordials in extre­mity) are no bill of fare for mens daily diet, and therefore he must not con­stantly expect such wonderfull deliverances. Besides, no doubt he remem­bred what pass'd in the fable; though this his good Genius had help'd him at a dead lift, yet the same intended not to wear out all his shooes, and to goe barefoot himself, in making a trade constantly to preserve him. Wherefore, Juniores ad labores, Let younger men take the task, and trouble upon them. This wary bird would not be catcht, to whistle in the cage to the tune of Wal­singham. Wherefore over he went to Rome, and there slept in a whole skin, as good reason it was, so great a Generall should secure his person from danger.

SECTION IIII.

To M r. James Bovey of London Merchant.

ONe (if not the only) good which our civill warr hath produced, is, That on the ransacking of Studies, many manuscripts, which otherwise would have re­mained concealed, and usefull only for private persons, have been printed for the publick benefit. Amongst which, some may suspect the following letter of Arch-Bishop Grindall to be one.

But to clear that scruple, I must avow, that a A. B. of Armagh. Reverend person was proprietary of an authentick Copy thereof, before the thing plunder was owned in England, and may (I shall well hope) notwithstanding his gray hairs remain so, after it is disclaimed.

1. KNow that a Parliament and Convocation, A petition in the name of the whole convocation for the resti­tution of Arch-Bishop Grindal. beeing this year called, the latter appeared rather a trunke, than a body, because Edmond Grindal, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, groning under the Queens displeasure, was forbid­den access to the Convocation. Where­upon, it began sadly (not to say sullenly) without the solemnity of a Sermon, abruptly en­tering on the small businesse they had to doe. Some hotspurs therein motioned, that they should refuse to meet together, till their company were compleated, and the Arch-Bishop restored unto them. But the gravity of the rest soon retrenched this distemper, and at last all agreed, that Tobie Watthew, Dean of Christ-Church (commanding a pure, and fluent pen) should in the name of the Convocation, draw an humble supplication to Her Majesty for the restitution of the Arch-Bishop to his place, which was done according to the tenour following.

[Page 120]

Serenissimae, ac Potentissimae Reginae Elizabethae, Angliae, Franciae, & Hiberniae Reginae, Fidei Defensatrici &c.

ETsi Majestatem Regiam sive verbo, five scripto interpellare (Sere­nissima Princeps Elizabetha) non decere, nisi rariùs; non licere, nisi gravioribus de causis arbitramur: tamen cum praecipiat Apostolus, ut, dum tempus habeamus, benefacimus omnibus, maximè verò domesticis fidei, committere nullo modo possumus, quin illud hoc tempore à Tua Cel­sitate humiliter contendamus, quod nobis ad petendum utile, & necessari­um; toti Ecclesiae, & Reipublicae ad obtinendum salutare, & fructuo­sum; Tuae denique Majestati ad concedendum, perfacile, & honorifi­cum sit futurum. Quanquam igitur acerbissimè dolemus, & contristamur, Reverendissimum Patrem, Cantuariensem Archiepiscopum, post tot annos, in tantam, tamque diuturnam Majestatis Truae offensionem incidisse; ta­men valde vehementer speramus, nos veniam adepturos, si pro uno multi, pro Archiepiscopo Episcopi, pro tanto Praesule tot Ministri, seriò, & sup­pliciter intercedamus. Quod si deprecantium authorit as in petitione vale­ret, haec causa jamdudum à nobilibus viris; si voluntas, ab amicissimis; si experientia, à prudentissimis; si religio, a reverendissimis; si multi­tudo, à plurimis: sicut nostrae partes nullae nunc altae videantur, quàm ut orationem cum illorum rationibus, nostras preces cum illorum petitionibus supplicissimè, ac demississimè conjungamus.

Vt enim Caesar Octavius jucundissimus propterea fuisse scribitur, quòd apud cum quoties quisque voluit, dixit, & quod voluit, dum humiliter; sic ex infinitis illis virtutibus, quibus Regium Tuum pectus abundè cumula­tur, vix ulla vel Majestati Tuae honorificentior, vel in populum Tuum grati­osior existit, quàm in admittendis hominibus facilitas, in causis audiendis le­nitas, prudentia in secernendis, in satisfaciendis pietas, & clementia. Nihil est enim tam populare quàm bonit as; atque Principes ad praepotentem Deum nulla re propiùs accedunt, quàm offensionibus deponendis, & obliviscendis in­jurijs; non dicimus septies, sedseptuagies septies. Nam, si decem mil­lia talentorum dimittantur nobis; nonne nos fratribus, conservis, sub­ditis, centum denarios condonabimus? Liceat enim nobis illud Christi praeceptum, adistud institutum, bona Tua cum pace accommodare. Prae­sertim cum hortetur Apostolus, ut mansuetudo nostra nota sit omnibus; Christusque jubeat, ut misericordes simus sicut Pater noster coelestis miseri­cors est. Vinum in vulnus infundere salutare est, & salutarius oleum; Christus utrumque adhibuit. Judicium cantare, Domino jucundum est, ac jucundius misericordiam; David utrumque perfecit. Gratiosa est in omnibus hominibus clementia, in Proceribus gratiosior, in Principe verò gratiosissima. Gloriosae est Regi mansuetudo, Reginae gloriosior, Virgini verò gloriosissima: si non semper, at saepius; sinon in omnes, at in pios; sinon in vulgus, at in Magistratus, at in Ministros, at in eum qui in tam sublimi loco constitutus, magnâ apud nos authoritate, magnà apud alios existimatione, summâ in Sacratissimam Tuam Majestatem fide, & obser­vantia praeditus; ut non saepe in vitâ deliquisse, sed semel tantum in vitâ displicuisse videatur, idque non tam praesract â voluntate, quam tene­ra conscientiâ, cujus tantam esse vim, magni authores, & optimi quique viri scripserunt, ut quicquid, eâ vel reclamante, vel errante, vel haesi­tante fiat, non leve peccatum esse statuerint. Acut, quod verum est, in­genuè [Page 121] & humiliter attendamus; & illud omnium qued unum agitur, vel necessario silentio, vel voluntariâ oblectatione obruamus: Si laudabile est, vitam non modo abomni crimine, sed suspicione criminis, liberam tra­duxisse, traduxit; si bonestum, Religionem ab omni, non modo Papisti­ca corruptela, sed à schismatica pravitate, integram conservare, conserva­vit; si Christianum, non modo, propter justitiam, persecutionem passum esse, sed per caeter as nationes propter Evangelium, oberrasse; & passus est, & oberravit.

Quae cum ita sint (Regina Clementissima) omnes hae nostrae voces ad Celsitudinem Tuam profectae, hoc unum demississimè, & quàm fieri potest subjectissimè comprecantur, idque per singularem naturae Tuae bonitatem, per anteactae Tuae vitae consuetudinem, per pietatem Regiam in subditos, per charitatem Christianam in inimicos, perque eam, qua reliquos omnes & privatos, & Principes excellis lenitatem; ut velis Majestatem Tuam mansuetudine, justitiam misericordiâ, iramplacabilitate, offensionem in­dulgentiâ mitigare; & Archiepiscopum maerore sractum, & debilitatum, non modo extollere jacentem, sed Ecclesiam ipsi, ipsum Ecclesiae, Tuis ci­vibus, suis fratribus, exteris nationibus, denique pijs omnibus tandem ali­quando restituere. Quod si fecerit Majestas Tua, vel potiùs cùm fecerit (quod enim summè cupimus, summè etiam sperare jucundum est) non du­bitamus, quin illum Reverendissimum Patrem, supplicem, & abjectum, non tam à pedes, quàm ad nutûs Tuos perpetuò sis habitura. Ita Celsitati Tuae persanctè pollicemur, nobis neque in Ecclesia constituenda curam, neque in Religione propagandâ studium, neque in Schismatibus tollendis diligentiam, neque in hoc beneficio praecipuè recolendo memoriam, neque in ferendo quas debemus gratias, gratam animi benevolentiam ullo unquam tempore defuturam.

Dominus Jesus Majestatem Tuam, ad Reipublicae tran­quillitatem, ad Ecclesiae conservationem, ad suae veritatis amplificationem, omni foelicitatis genere diutissimè prose­quatur.

This petition, though presented with all advantage, found no other enter­tainment than delays, which ended in a final deniall; it being daily sug­gested to the Queen, that Grindal was a great patrone of prophesyings (now set up in severall parts of the land) which, if permitted to take place, would in fine prove the bane of the Church, and Commonwealth.

2. These prophesyings were founded on the Apostles 1 Cor. 14. 13. precept, The model and method of prophesy­ings. For, ye may all prophesie one by one, that all may learn, and all be comforted; but so, as to make it out, they were fain to make use of humane prudential additions, modelling their prophesyings as followeth.

1. The Ministers of the same precinct, by their own appointment (not strictly standing on the old division of Deanries) met at the principal place therein.

2. The junior Divine went first into the pulpit, and for halfe an hour, more or less (as he could with clearness contract his meditations) treated upon a portion of Scripture, formerly by a joynt-agreement assigned unto him. After him, foure or five moe, observing their seniority successively dilated on the same text.

[Page 122] 3. At last a grave Divine, Anno Dom. 1580. Anno Regin Eliza. 23. appointed on purpose (as Father of the Act) made the closing sermon, somewhat larger then the rest, praising the pains, and performance of such, who best deserved it; meekly, and mildly reproving the mistakes, and failings of such of those, if any were found in their Sermons. Then all was ended as it was be­gun with a solemn prayer: and at a publick refection of those Mini­sters together (with many of the Gentry repairing unto them) the next time of their meeting was appointed, text assigned, Preachers deputed, a new Moderator elected, or the old one continued, and so all were dissolved.

This exercise proved (though often long) seldome tedious; and peoples attentions, though travelling farr, were little tired, because entertained with much variety.

3. However, The inconve­ [...]s of [...] [...]e yings [...] or suspected. some inconveniences were seen, and more foreseen by wise (or at least suspected by fearfull) men, if these prophesies might generally take place in the land.

  • 1. Many modest Ministers, and those profitable Preachers in their pri­vate Parishes [...] were loath to appear in this publick way, which made them underservedly sleighted and neglected by others.
  • 2. Many young men, of more boldness than learning, readiness, than solidity, carried away the credit, to the great disheartning of those of more age, and ability.
  • 3. This consort of Preachers kept not always time and tune amongst themselves, much jarring of personal reflections often disturbing their harmony.
  • 4. Many would make impertinent excursions from their text, to inveigh against the present discipline, and government of the Church. Such-Preachers being more plausible to the people, generally best plea­sed with them, who manifest their displeasure against the present authority.
  • 5. A wise person was often wanting to moderate the Moderator, parti­ally passing his censures, rather according to affection, than judge­ment.
  • 6. People factiously cried up, some one Minister, some another, to the disgrace of Gods Ordinance.
  • 7. These prophesyings, being accounted the faires for spiritual merchan­dizes, made the weekly markets for the same holy commodities, on the Lords day, to be less respected, and Ministers to be neglected in their respective Parishes.
  • 8. In a word, the Queen was so perfectly prepossessed with prejudice against these prophesyings, (as if they foretold the rise of schisme, and faction) that she was implacably incensed against Arch-Bishop Grindal, as the principal Patrone, and promoter thereof.

However the good Arch-Bishop, to vindicate himself, and state the use­fulness of these prophesyings, wrote a large letter to the Queen: and all­though we cannot exactly tell the just To the day and moneth being confi­dent this was the year. time thereof; yet, knowing it▪ will be welcome to the pious reader at any time, here we present the true copie thereof.

[Page 123]

WIth most humble remembrance of bounden duty to your Majesty. The most re­markable let­ter of Arch-Bishop Grin­dall, in de­fence of Pro­phesies and Church juris­diction. It may please the same to be advertized, that the speeches which it pleased you to deliver unto me when I last attended on your Highness concerning the abridging the number of Preachers, and the utter subversion of all learned exercises, and conferences amongst the Ministers of the Church, allowed by the Bishops and Ordinaries have exceedingly dismay­ed and discomforted me: not so much for that, the said speeches founded very hardly against my own person, being but one particular man, and not so much to be accounted of; but most of all, for that the same might tend to the publick harme of Gods Church, whereof your Majesty by office ought to be Nutricia, and also the heavy burden of your conscience before God if they should bè put to strict execution. It was not your Majesties pleasure then (the time not serving thereto) to hear me at any length concerning the said two matters then expounded. I thought it therefore my duty by writing to declare some part of my mind unto your Highness, beseeching the same with patience to read over this which I now send written with my own rude scrib­ling hand, which seemeth indeed to be of more length then it is: for I say with Ambrose Ad Valentinianum Imper: Scribo manu mea, quod sola legas. Madam, first of all I must, and will during my life, confess that there is no earthly creature to whom I am so much bounden as to your Majesty, who (notwithstanding mine insufficiency, which commendeth your grace the more) hath bestowed upon me so many and so great benefits, as I could never hope for, much less deserve. I do therefore according to my bounden duly, with all thanksgiving, bear towards your Majesty a most hum­ble, thankfull, and faithfull heart, and that knoweth he, that knoweth all things: Neither do I intend ever to offend your Majesty in any thing, un­less in the cause of God, or his Church by necessity of office and burden laid upon me, and burden of conscience, I shall thereunto be inforced, and in these cases, which I trust in God shall never be urged upon me. If I should use dissembling silence, I should very ill requite so many your Majesties, and so great benefits. For in so doing, both you might fall into perill to­wards God, and I my self into endless damnation. The Prophet Ezekiel termeth us Ministers of the Church Speculatores, and not Adulatores. If we therefore see the sword coming by reason of any offence towards God, we must of necessity give warning, else the blood of those that perish will be required at our hands. I beseech your Majesty thus to think of me, that I do not conceive any ill opinion of you, although I cannot assent unto those two Articles then expounded. I do with the rest of all your good Subjects acknowledge, that we have received by your government, many and most excellent benefits, as amongst others, freedome of conscience, suppression of Idolatry, sincere preaching of the Gospell, with publick peace and tran­quillity. I am also perswaded that ever in these matters which you seem to urge, your meaning and zeal is for the best: the like hath happened to many of the best Princes that ever were, yet have not refused afterwards to be better informed, and instructed out of Gods word: King David so much commended in the Scriptures, had no evill meaning, when he command­ed the people to be numbred, he thought it good policy in so doing, to under­stand what forces he had in store to imploy against Gods enemies, if occasion so required: yet afterwards saith the Scripture, his own heart stroke him, and God by the Prophet Gad, reprehended him for his offence, and gave him for the same, choice of three hard pennances, that is to say, Famine, Warr, and Pestilence. Good King Ezechias of curtesie, and good affecti­on, shewed to the Embassadors of the King of Babylon, the treasures of the house of God, and of his own house, and yet the Prophet Isaiah told him, that God was therewith displeased. The godly King Jehosaphat making [Page 124] league with his neighbour King Ahab, and of like good meaning no doubt was likewise reprehended by Jehu the Prophet in this forme of words; Impio praebes auxilium, & ijs qui oderunt Dominum, amicitia jungeris. Ambrose writing to Theodosius the Emperor, useth these words; Novi pietatem tuam erga Deum, lenitatem in homines, oblectatus sum beneficijs tuis &c. and yet sor all that, the said Ambrose doth not for­bear in the same Epistle to perswade the said Emperour, to revoke an ungodly Edict, wherein he had commanded a godly Bishop to reedifie a Iewish Syna­gogue pulled down by the Christian people. And so to come to the present case, I may very well use to your Highness, the words of Ambrose above written, Novi pietatem &c. But surely I cannot marvell enough, how this strange opinion should once enter into your minde; that it should be good for the Church to have few preachers. Alass Madam, is the Scripture more plain in any thing, then that the gospell of Christ should be plentifully preached: and that plenty of labourers should be sent into the Lords harvest, which being great and large, standeth in need, not of a few, but of many workmen. There was appointed to the building of Solomons materiall Temple artificers and labourers, besides 3000. overseers: and shall we think, that a few preachers, may suffice to the building and edifying of the spirituall Temple of Christ, which is his Church: Christ when he sent forth his Disciples and Apostles, said unto them, Ite, praedicate Evangelium omni creaturae; but all Gods creatures cannot be instructed in the gospell, unless all possible means be used to have multitudes of preachers and teachers to preach unto them. Sermo Christi inhabitet in vobis opulenter, Saith S. Paul Col. 3. and 2 Tim. 4. Praedica Sermonem, insta tempestivè, intempestivè, argue, increpa, exhortare &c. which thing cannot be done without often and much teaching and preaching. To this agreeth the practise of Christs Apostles, Qui constituebant per singulas Ecclesias presbyteros. Acts 14. S. Paul likewise writeth to Titus, 1. Hujus rei gratia, reliqui te in Creta, ut quae desunt, pergas corri­gere, & constituas oppidatim Presbyteros. And afterwards describes how the same presbytery were to be qualified, not such as we are compelled to admit for mere necessity, unless we should have a great many of Churches utterly desolate: but such indeed as were able to exhort, per suam doctri­nam, & contradicentes convincere. And in this place, I beseech your Majesty to note one thing necessary to be noted, which is this. If the Holy Ghost prescribeth expressly, that preachers should be placed oppidatim; How can it then well be thought, that three or foure preachers may suffice for a shire: Publick and continuall preaching of Gods word, is the ordi­nary means, and instrument of the salvation of mankinde. S. Paul call­eth it the Ministry of reconciliation of man unto God: by the preaching of Gods word, the glory of God is encreased and enlarged, faith nourished, and charity encreased; by it the ignorant are instructed, the negligent exhorted and incited, the stubborne rebuked, the weak conscience comforted, and to all those, that sin of malicious wickedness, the wrath of God is threatned: By preaching also, due obedience to God and Christian Princes, and Magi­strates, is planted in the hearts of Subjects; for obedience proceedeth of consci­ence, conscience is grounded upon the word of God, and the word of God worketh his effect by preaching; so as generally where preaching wanteth, obedience faileth. No Prince ever had more lively experience hereof then your Majesty hath had in your time, and may have daily; if your Majesty comes to the City of London never so often, what gratulations, what joy, what concourse of the people is there to be seen? Yea, what acclamations and prayers to God for your long life; and other manifest significations are there to be heard, of inward and unfeined love, joyned with most humble and hearty obedience are there to be heard? Whereof commeth this Madam, but of the continuall preaching of Gods word in that City, whereby that people [Page 125] hath been plentifully instructed in their duty towards God and your Majesty. On the contrary, what bred the Rebellion in the North? was it not Papistry, and ignorance of Gods word, through want of often preaching in the time of that rebelling? were not all men of all states that made profession of the gospel, most ready to offer their lives for your defence? in so much that one poore parish in York-shire, which by continuall preaching, hath been better instructed then the rest. Halifax I mean was ready to bring three or foure thousand able men into the field, to serve you against the said rebels. How can your Majesty have a more lively triall and experience of the effects of much preaching, or little or no preaching? the one worketh most faithfull obedi­ence, the other working most unnaturall disobedience and rebellion; but it is thought that many are admitted to preach, and few able to do it well, that unable preachers be removed is very requisite, if ability and sufficiency may be rightly weighed and judged, and therein I trust as much is, and shall be done as can be; for both I for my own part, let it be spoken without any ostentation, I am very carefull in allowing of such preachers only, as be able both for the knowledge in the Scriptures, and also for testimony of their godly life and conversation; and besides that, I have given very great charge to the rest of my brethren, the Bishops of this Province to do the like, we admited no man to the office of preaching, that either prosesseth Papistry, or puritanisme, the graduats of the Vniversities are only admitted to be preachers, unless it be some few, which have excellent gifts of knowledge in the Scriptures, joyned with good utterance and godly perswasions. I my self procured above 40. learned preachers and graduats within less then these six years to be placed within the Diocess of York, besides those I found there, and there I left them, the fruits of whose travell in preaching, your Majesty is like to reap daily by most assured dutifull obedience of your subjects in those parts. But indeed this age judgeth hardly, and nothing indiffe­rently of the ability of preachers of our time, judging few or none to be able in their opinion, which hard judgement groweth upon divers ill dispositions of men. St. Paul doth command the preaching of Christ crucified be absque eminentia sermonis, but in our time, many have so delicate eares, that no preaching can satisfie them, unless it be sauced with much sweetness and exornation of speech, which the same apostle utterly condemneth, and giveth this reason, ne evacuetur crux Christi. Some there be also, that are mislikers of the godly reformation in religion now established, wishing indeed, that there were no preachers at all, and so by depraving of mini­sters, impugne religion, non aperto Martis, sed in cuniculis, much like to the Popish Bishops in your fathers time, who would have had the eng­lish translation of the Bible called in, as evill translated, and the new tran­slation thereof to be committed to them, which they never intended to per­forme. A number there is, and that exceeding great, whereof some are altogether worldly minded, and altogether bent covetously to gather worldly▪ goods and possessions, serving all carnall, vain, dissolute, and lascivious life. Voluptatis amores, magis quam Dei, & semetipsos dedide­runt ad patrandum omnem immunditiem cum aviditate. Eph. 4. 19. and because the preaching of Gods word, (which to all Christians conscience is sweet, and delectable) to them, having cauterizatas conscientias is bitter and grievous, for as St. Ambrose saith super Psal. 119. quomodo pos­sunt verba Dei dulcia esse in faucibus tuis, in quibus est amaritudo? There they wish also that there were no preachers at all, but because they dare not directly condemne the office of preaching, so expressly commanded by Gods word, for that the same were open blasphemy, they turne themselves altoge­ther, and with the same meaning as others do, to make exceptions against the persons of them that be admitted to preach. But God forbid Madam, that you should open your eares to any of these wicked perswasions, or any way to diminish the preaching of Christs gospell for that you would ruinate [Page 126] altogether at length. Cum defecerit propheta, dissipabitur populus. Pro. 27. saith Solomon. Now where it is though that the reading of godly Homilies, set forth by publick authority may suffice (I continue in the same minde I was, when I attended upon your Majesty) the reading of Homilies hath his commodities, but it is nothing comparable to the office of preaching. The godly preacher is learned in the gospell. Fidelis servus qui novit, who can apply his speech to the diversity of times, places, and hearers, which cannot be done in homilies. Exhortations, reprehensions, and perswasions are uttered with more affections to the moving of the hearers in sermons, then in Homilies. Besides, Homilies were devised by godly Bishops in your brothers dayes, only to supply necessity, by want of preachers, and are by the statute, not to be preferred, but to give place to sermons, where­soever they may be had, and were never thought in themselves to contain alone sufficient instruction for the Church of England; for it was then sound (as it is sound now) that this Church of England hath been by appropriati­ons, and that not without sacriledge spoiled of the livings, which at the first were appointed to the office of preaching and teaching, which appropri­ations were first annexed to Abbyes, and after came to the crown, and now are disposed to private mens possessions, without hope to reduce the same to the originall Institution. So that at this day in my opinion, where one Church is able to yield sufficient living to a learned preacher, there are at the least seven Churches unable to do the same, where there be The word nor being ea­sily legible, I have [...] [...]ink, (as sometimes before and after) prefer­ing to refer the sence to the Judicious Readers own coniecture, then to im­pose my guess upon him. soules (the more is the pit [...]y) there are not seven pounds a year reserved for the Mi­nister. In such parishes as it is not possible to place able preachers for want of convenient stipend, if every flock might have a preaching pastor, which is rather to be wished then hoped for, then were reading of Homilies altoge­ther unnecessary, but to supply that want of preaching Gods word, which is the food of the soul, growing upon the necessities before mentioned, both in your brothers time, and in your time also, certain Homilies have been de­vised that the people should not altogether be destitute of instruction, for it is an old proverb, better a loaf then no bread. Now for the second point, which is concerning the learned exercises and conferences amongst the mini­sters of the Church, I have consulted with divers of my brethren the Bishops, who think of the same as I do, a thing profitable to the Church, and there­fore expedient to be continued, and I trust your Majesty will think the like, when your Majesty shall have been informed of the matter and order thereof, what authority it hath of the scriptures, what commodity it bringeth with it, and what discommodities will follow if it be clean taken away. The authors of this exercise are the Bishops of the Diocess where this same is used, who by the law of God, and by the Canons and Constitutions of the Church now in force, have authority to appoint exercise to their inferiour Ministers for encrease of learning and knowledge in the Scriptures, as to them seemeth most expedient, for that pertaineth ad disciplinam clericalem; the time appointed for this exercise is once in a moneth, or once in twenty or fifteen dayes at the discretion of the Ordinary. The time of this exercise is two hours, the place the Church of the [...] appointed for the Assembly, the matter entreated of, is as followeth; some text of Scripture before appointed to be spoken is interpreted in this order. First, the occasion of the place is shewed, Secondly, the end. Thirdly, the proper sence of the place. Fourthly, the property of the words, and those that be learned in the tongues, shewing the diversity of interpretations. Fiftly, where the like phrases are used in scriptures. Sixt­ly, places of scripture that seem to repugne are reconciled. Seventhly, the argu­ments of the text are opened. Eightly, it is declared what vertues and vices are therein couched, and to which of the commandements they do appertain. Nin [...]hly, how the like hath been wrested by the adversary if occasion so require. Tenthly and lastly, what doctrine of faith and manners the said text doth contain; the conclusion is with a prayer for your Majesty, and all estates as [Page 127] is appointed by the book of Common-Prayer, and a psalm. These orders [...]ol­lowing are also observed by the said exercise, First, two, or three of the gravest and best learned pastors are appointed of the Bishops, to be Modera­tors in every Assembly, no man may speak unless he be first allowed by the Bi­shop with this proviso, that no lay man be suffered to speak at any time, no controversy of this present time and state, shall be moved and dealt withall, if any attempt the contrary, he is put to silence by the Moderator, none is suffered to glance openly or covertly at persons publick or private; neither yet any one to confute one another, if any man utter a wrong sence of scrip­ture, he is privately admonished thereof, and better instructed by the Mo­derators, and other his fellow Ministers, if any man use immoderate speeches, or unreverend gesture or behaviour, or otherwise be suspected in life, he is likewise admonished as aforesaid: if any man do vilify or break these orders, he is presented to the Bishop to be corrected. The ground of this, or like exercises is of great and ancient authority; for Samuel did practise such like exercises in his time at Naioth in Ramath and Bethel, 1 Sam. 10. 2, 19. So did Elizeus the prophet at Jerico, which studious persons in those dayes were called filij Prophetarum the disciples of the Prophets, that being exercised in the knowledg and study of the scriptures, they might be able men to serve in Gods Church as that time required. St. Paul also doth make express mention 1 Cor. 14. that the like in effect was used in the primitive Church, and giveth order for the same, that 2, or 3, should speak (by course he meaneth) and the rest shall keep silence. That exercise in the Church in those dayes St. Paul calleth Prophetia, and the speaker Prophetas, terms very odious in our dayes to some, because they are not rightly understood, for indeed propheta in that and like places of the same Paul doth not, as it doth sometimes signifie prediction of things to come, which thing, or which gift, is not now ordinary in the Church of God, but signifieth thereby the assent and consent of the scriptures. And therefore doth St. Paul attribute unto these that be called Prophetae in that chapter doctrinam ad aedificati­onem, exortationem, & consolationem. This gift of expounding and inter­preting the scriptures, was in St. Pauls time given unto many by a speciall miracle without study, so was also by miracle the gift to speak strange tongues which they had never learned. But now miracles ceasing, men must attain to the Hebrew, Greek and Latine tongues &c. by travell and study, God giveth the encrease; so must men also attaine by the like means to the gifts of expounding and interpreting the scriptures, and amongst other helps, no­thing is so necessary as these above named exercises and conferences amongst the ministers of the Church; which in effect are all one with the exercises of students in Divinity in the Vniversities, saving, that the first is done in a tongue understanded, to the more edifying of the learned hearers. Howsoe­ver report hath been made to your Majesty concerning these exercises, yet I and others of York, whose names are noted as followeth. 1. Cantuariensis. 2. London. 3. Winc. 4. Bathon. 5. Litchfield. 6. Glocester. 7. Lincolne. 8. Chester. 9. Exon. 10. Meneven. als. Davids. Hereof as they have testified unto me by their letters, have found by experience, that these profits and commodities following have ensued of them. 1. The ministers of the Church are more skillfull, and more ready in the scriptures, and more apt to teach their flocks. 2. It withdraweth them from idleness, wandring, gaming &c. 3. Some afore suspected in doctrine, are brought to the knowledge of the truth. 4. Ignorant ministers are driven to study, if not for conscience, yet for shame and fear of discipline. 5. The opinion of lay men touching the ableness of the Clergy is hereby removed. 6. Nothing by experience beateth down popery more then that. 7. Ministers, as some of my brethren do confess, grow to such knowledge by means of those exerci­ses, that where afore were not able Ministers, not 3, now are 30, able, and meet to preach at Pauls- cross, and 40, or 50, besides able to instruct [Page 128] their own Cures; so as it is found by experience the best means to encrease knowledge in the simple, and to continue it in the learned, only backward men in religion, and contemners of learning, in the countries abroad do fret against it; which in truth doth the more commend it: the dissolution of it would breed triumph to the adversary, and great sorrow and gries to the favourers of religion, contrary to the counsell of Ezekiel 13. 18. who saith, Cor justi non est contristandum, and although some have abused this good and necessary exercise, there is no reason that the malice of a few should pre [...]udice all. Abuses may be re formed, and that which is good may re­main, neither is there any just cause of offences to be taken, if diverse men make divers sences of one sentence of scripture, so that all the senses be good, and agreeable to the analogie and proportion of faith, for otherwise we must needs condemne all the ancient Fathers, and divers of the Church, who most commonly expound one and the same text of scripture diversly, and yet all to the good of the Church. and therefore doth Basil compare, the scri­ptures to a well, out of which the more a man draweth, the better and sweeter is the water. I trust when your Majesty hath considered and weighed the premises, you will rest satisfied, and judge that no such inconveniences can grow o [...] such exercises as these, as you have been informed; but rather the clean contrary, and for my own part, because I am well assured by reasons, and also by arguments taken out of the holy scriptures, by experience the most certain seal of sure knowledge, that the said exercises for the interpretation and exposition of the scriptures, and for the exhortation and comfort drawn out of the same, are both profitable to encrease knowledge amongst ministers, and tendeth to the edifying of the hearers. I am inforced with all humility, and yet plainly to profess, that I cannot with safe conscience, and without the ofence of the Majesty of God, give mine assent to the suppressing of the said exercises, much less can I send out any injunction sor the utter and universall subversion of the same. I say with S. Paul, I have no power to destroy, but only to edifie, and with the same Apostle, I can do nothing against the truth, but with the truth. If it be your Majesties pleasure for this or any other cause to remove me out of this place, I will with all humi­lity yield thereunto, and render again unto your Majesty that which I have received of the same. I consider with myself, quod terrendum est in­cidere in manus Dei viventis. I consider also, quod qui facit contra conscientiam (divinis in rebus) aedificat ad gehennam. And what shall I win if I gained, I will not say a Bishoprick, but the whole world, and lose my own soul? Beare with me I beseech you Madam, if I chuse ra­ther to offend your earthly Majesty, then to offend the heavenly Majesty of God. And now being sorry that I have been so long and tedious to your Majesty; I will draw to an end, most humbly praying the same, that you would consider these short petitions following. The first that you wound re­ferr all these Ecclesiasticall matters which touch religion, or the Doctrine or Discipline of the Church unto the Bishops, and Divines of the Church of your Realm, according to the example of all Christian Emperours and Princes of all Ages: for indeed they are to be judged as an ancient Father writeth; in Ecclesia seu Synodo, non in Palatino. When your Ma­jesty, hath questions of the laws of your Realm, you do not decide the same in your Court or Palace, but send them to your judges to be determined. Like­wise, for the duties in matters in Doctrine or Discipline of the Church, the ordinary way is to defer the decision to the Bishops, and other head Ministers of the Church. Ambrose to Theodosius useth these words. Si de cau­sis pecuniarijs comites tuos consulis: quanto magis, in causa reli­gionis sacerdotes Domini aequum est consulas. And likewise to the Emperour Valentinian Epist. 32. Si de fide conferendum est. Sacerdo­tum debet esse just collatio, si enim factum est Constantino Au­gustae memoriae principi qui, nullas leges ante praemisit, sed liberum [Page 129] dedit judicium Sacerdotis. And in the same place, the same Father saith, that Constantius the Emperour, son to Constantine the great, be­gan well, by reason he followed his Fathers steps at the first, but ended ill, because he took upon him difficile intra Palatinum judicare, and thereby fell into Arianisme, a terrible example. The said Ambrose so much commended in all histories for a godly Bishop, goeth further, and writeth to the said Emperour in this forme. Si docendus est episcopus à laico, quid sequitur? laicus ergo disputet, & Episcopus audiat à laico: At certè, si vel scripturarum seriem divinarum, vel vetera tempora re­tractemus, quis est qui abundat in causa fidei, inquam fidei, episco­pos solere de Imperatoribus christianis, non imperatores de episco­pis judica [...]e▪ Would God your Majesty would follow this ordinary, you should procure to your self much quietness of minde, and better please God, avoid many offences, and the Church should be more peaceable and quietly governed, much to the comfort and quietness of your Realm. The second petition I have to make to your Majesty is this, that when you deal in mat­ters of faith and religion, or matters that touch the Church of Christ, which is the Spouse bought with so dear a price, you would not use to pronounce so resolutely and pèremptorily, quasi ex authoritate, as you may do in civill and extern matters, but always remember, that in Gods cause, the will of God, and not the will of any earthly creature is to take place. It is the antichristian voice of the Pope. Sic volo, Sic jubeo, stet pro ratione voluntas. In Gods matters, all Princes ought to bow their Septers to the Son of God, and to ask counsell at his mouth what they ought to doe; David exhorteth all Kings and Rulers to serve God with fear and trembling. Re­member Madam, that you are a mortall creature, look not only (as was said to Theodosius) upon the people, and princely array, wherewith you are apparrelled, but consider withall, what it is that is covered therewith. Is it not flesh and blood, is it not dust and ashes, is it not a corruptible body which must return to her earth again, God knoweth how soon? Must you not one day appear, ante tremendum tribunal crucifixi, ut recipias ibi prout gesseris in corpore, sive bonum sive malum. 2 Cor. 5. And although you are a mighty Prince, yet remember that he that dwell­eth in heaven is mightier, as the Psalmist saith, 76. Terribilis est is qui aufert spiritum principum, terribilis super omnes reges. Where­fore I beseech you Madam in visceribus Christi, when you deal in these reli­gious causes, set the Majesty of God before your eyes, laying all earthly majesty aside, determine with your self to obey his voice, and with all hu­mility, say unto him, non mea, sed tua voluntas fiat. God hath blessed you with great felicity in your reign now many years, beware you do not impute this same to your own deserts, or policy, but give God the glory, and as to instruments and means, impute your said felicity; first, to the goodness of the cause which you set forth, I mean Christs true religion. And Secondly, to the sighs, and groans of the Godly in fervent prayer to God for you, which have hitherto as it were tied and bound the hands of God, that he could not pour out his plagues upon you and your people, most justly deserved. Take heed that you never think of declining from God, lest it be verified of you which is written of Joash 2 Cron. 24. who continued a Prince of good and godly government for many years together, and afterwards, cum corroboratus esset, elevatum est cor ejus in interitum suum & neglexit Deum. You have done many things well, but unless you persevere to the end, you cannot be blessed; for if you turn from God, then will be turn his mercifull countenance from you, and what re­maineth then to be looked for, but only a horrible expectation of Gods judge­ment, and an heaping up of Gods wrath against the day of wrath. But I trust in God your Majesty will alwayes humble your self under his mighty hand, [Page 130] and goe forward in the godly and zealous setting forth of Gods true religion, alwayes yeilding true obedience and reverence to the word of God, the only rule of faith and religion. And if you so doe, although God hath just cause many wayes to be angry with you, and us for our unthankfulness. Yet I doubt nothing, but for his own names sake, he will still hold his mercifull hand over us, shield and protect us under the shadow of his wings, as he hath hitherto done. I beseech God our heavenly Father plentifully to pour his principall spirit upon you, and alwayes direct your heart in his holy fear.

Amen, Amen,

What could be written with more spirit, and less animosity? more humility and less dejection? I see a Lambe in his own, can be a Lion, in God, and his churches Cause. Say not that orbitas and senectus, (the two things which made the man speak so boldly Plutarch. Morals. to the Tyrant) only encouraged Grindall, in this his writing, whose necessary boldness did arise, partly from confi­dence in the goodness of the cause, for which, partly from the graciousnes of the Queen to whom he made his address. But alas all in vain, Leicester had so filled her Majesties eares with complaints against him, there was no room to receive his petition.

4. Indeed Leicester cast a covetous eye on Lambeth-House, Lambeth house Grindals guilt. alledging as good arguments for his obtaining thereof, as ever were urged by Ahab for Naboths-Vineyard▪ Now Grindall, though generally condemned for remis­ness in this kinde, (parting with more from his See, then ever his successors thanked him for) stoutly opposed the alienating of this his principal Palace, and made the Leicestrian Party to malice him, but more hereof In Grindals character at his death. hereafter. Mean time may the Reader take notice, that a great Scholar and Statesman, and no Enemy to the Hierarchie, in his S [...]. Francis Bacon. worthy considerations abuut Church­Government, (tendred to King James) conceiveth, that such Prophesyings which Grindall did favour, might be so discreetly cautioned and moderated, as to make them without fear of faction profitable for advancing of learning and Religion. But so jealous were some Bishops of that Age, of these Prophe­cyings (as having too much Presbyterian Analogie, and classical Constitution there­in) they decried the motion of them as Schismatical.

5. I finde no mortality of Protestant Worthies this year. The death of Cope and Bul­lock. But amongst the Catholicks much moan for the death of Allan Cope, ( Harpsfields great correspondent, and) Agent for those of his Religion at Rome, where he died, and was buried in the English Colledge, and George Bullock bred in S t. Johns in Cambridge, and after lived in Antwerpe in the Monastery of S t. Michaels.

6. Now began Priests and Jesuites to flock faster into England, Pepish Iecusis swarme iuto England. than ever before; having exchange of cloaths, and names, and professions. He, who on Sunday was a Priest, or Jesuite; was, on Monday, a Merchant, on Tuesday, a Souldier; on Wednesday, a Courtier; &c. and, with the sheers of equivocation (constantly carried about him) he could cut himself into any shape he pleased. But, under all their new shapes, they retained their old nature; being akinn in their turbulent spirits, to the wind pent in the subterranean concavities, which will never be quiet, untill it hath vent­ed it self with a State-quake of those countries wherein they abide. These distilled traiterous principles into all people wheresoever they came, and endeavoured to render them disaffected to Her Majesty; maintaining, that [Page 131] She neither had nor ought to have any dominion over Her Subjects, whilest She persisted in an heretical distance from the Church of Rome.

7. Hereupon the Parliament, Necessary se­verity of the Parliament against them. which now met at Westminster, was en­forced, for the security of the State, to enact severe laws against them. First, Jan. 16. that it should be treason to draw any from that faith established in Eng­land, to the Romish religion. Secondly, that it should be treason to be recon­ciled to the Romish religion. Thirdly, that to maintain, or conceal any such person, longer then twenty days, should be misprision of treason. Fourthly, that saying mass should be two hundred marks penalty, and one years impri­sonment. Fiftly, hearing Mass should be one hundred marks penalty, and one years imprisonment. Sixtly, absence from the Church one moneth, fineable at twenty pounds. Seventhly, all they shalbe imprisoned, who will not or cannot pay the forfeiture. Eightly, it was provided, that such should pay ten pounds a moneth, who kept a School-master in their house, who repaireth not to Church. Where by the way we may mention, that some since conceive them­selves to have discovered a defect in this law, because no order is taken therein against Popish School-mistrisses. And although School-master may seem of the Common-gender, and inclusive of both sexes, yet by the letter of the law all She­teachers (which did mischief to little children) evaded the punishment. Thus when authority hath carefully shut all doores, and windows imaginable, some little offenders will creep through the cranies thereof.

8. When Sovereigns have made laws, Many against [...] m [...]lcts for [...]. Subjects sometimes take the boldness to sit in judgement upon them; to commend them for just, or con­demne them for cruel, as here it came to pass. Some (and those far enough from all Popery) misliked the imposing of monie-m [...]lcts on mens consciences. If the Mass were lawfull, let it freely be permitted; if unlawfull, let it wholy be prohibited. It is a sad case to make men pay dear for their damnation, and so sell them a license to do that, which the receivers of their mony con­ceive to be unlawfull. It is part of the character of the Wh [...]re of Rev. 18. 13. Babylon (which Protestants generally apply to Rome) that she traded, or, made a ma [...]t of the souls of men: as this was little better.

9. Others, Others con­ceive the pro­portion of the fine uncon­scionable. not disliking a pecuniarie penalty, yet conceived the pro­portion thereof unreasonable. Twenty pounds a moneth; a vast summ (especially as exacted by lunarie moneths, consisting of twenty eight dayes, and so making thirteen moneths in the year) enough to shatter the contein­ment of a rich mans estate. They commended the moderation of the former Statute, which required twelve pence a Sunday of all such, as could not give a reasonable excuse of their absence from Church. That did smart, yet did not fetch blood, at the worst, did not break b [...]nes. Whereas now twenty pounds a moneth, paid severally by every Recusant for himself, and as much for his wife (which, though one flesh in Divinity, yet are two per­sons in law) held so heavy as to cripple their estates. And as the rich hereby were almost undone: so the poore Papists (who also had souls to save) pass'd wholy unpunished, paying nothing, because unable to pay all the penalty. And, although imprisonment was imposed by law on persons not solvable, yet officers were unwilling to cast them into goale, where they might lie, and fill the goals, and rot without hopes of enlargement.

10. Larger were the debates both then, Arguments pro, and con, whether Je­suites are to be put to death. and since, in discourse, and writing about the capital punishment, in taking away the lives of Jesuites. Some being zealous for the vigorous execution of those laws, and others as earnest for the confining only of Jesuits close prisoners, during theirlife; con­ceiving it conducing most to the tranquillity of the Kingdom. But see their reasons.

It is safest for England with vigour and rigour, to inspirit the laws, and put Jesuits to death. It is safest for England to keep Je­suits in perpetual durance, without taking away their lives.

1. Their breath is contagious to Eng­lish aire, whose appearance in any Protestant-State,
Anno Dom. 1580
is as sure a pre­sage (as the playing of Porpaises above water) that foul weather is to follow therein.
1. All sinners are not Devils,
Anno Regin Eliza. 23.
and all Devils are not Beelzebubs, Some Priests and Jesuits are of a milder temper, and better metall'd, who by moderation may be melted in­to amendment.
2. It would render the reputation of our State lighter in the balance of the best friends thereof, if it should enact severe laws against offendors, and then hang those laws up (like forfeits in a Barbers shop) only to be look'd on, and laugh'd at, as never put in executi­on. What was this, but to make the sword of justice (which ought alwayes to be kept keen, & sharp) but to be like fencers swords, when they play in jeast-earnest, having the edge dunted, and the point button'd up? Might not felons, and murderers, even with some justice, promise much mercy unto themselves (whose offences are terminated in spoiling, or killing, of particular persons) if Priests, and Jesuits, publick incendiaries of the State, have such mercy in­dulged unto them? 2. The point, and edge of the sword of justice [understand the law it self] may remain as sharp as it was before; Only the arme may, and ought to strike with lesse strength, and use more modera­tion in inflicting such severe pu­nishments. The most whole-some laws would be poison (ju­stice, hot in the fourth degree, is cruelty) if enforced at all times, and on all persons to the utmost extremity. Let the law stand unrepeal'd, only some mitigati­on be used in the execution there­of.
3. Favour in this kinde indulged to Jesuits, would be generally mis­interpreted, to proceed (not from Her Majesties pitty, but) either from Her fearfulness, as not daring longer to enrage the Popish party; or from Her Guil­tiness, Who, out of remorse of conscience, could not finde in Her heart to execute such cruel laws as She had enacted. 3. Princes ought not to be affrighted from doing what is good, and ho­nourable in it self, with the scare­crows of peoples misinterpretati­ons thereof. If such misconstructi­ons of Her Majesties mercy, be taken up wilfully, let such persons bear the blame, and shame, of their voluntary, and affected er­rours. If they be only ignorant mistakes, of ingenuous persons, time will rectifie their judgements, and beget in them a better opinion of Her Majesties proceedings. However, better it is, that the Queens lenity should hazard such misconstructions thereof, than that otherwise She should be certainly censured for cruelty, and the State taxed as desirous to grow fat, by sucking the blood of Catholicks.
4. This in all probability will be the most effectuall course to extir­pate Jesuitisme out of the land. For, their Superiours beyond the seas, seeing all such as they send hither impartially cut off by the hand of justice, will either out of pity forbear for the future, to thrust moe men into the jaws of death; or else such subject-Jesu­its, out of policy will refuse to be sent by them on unavoidable de­struction. 4. It will rather be the way to conti­nue, and increase the same. The blood of Martyrs (whether real, or reputed) is the seed of that Church (true of false) in maintenance whereof they lose their lives. We know, clamorouness, and mul­titude do much in crying up mat­ters; and herein the Papists (at home, and beyond the seas) will play their parts, to roare out such men for Martyrs: A succession of Jesuits to be sent over will ne­ver fail, seeing that service amongst erroneous judgements will never want Volunteers, where merit of heaven is the believed wages thereof.
5. The dead doe not bite; and, being dispatch'd out of the way, are for­gotten. Whereas if Iesuits be on­ly condemned to perpetual du­rance, their party abroad will be restless in plotting, and practizing their brethrens enlargement. It is safer therefore to take away subjectum conatus, the subject, and object of their endeavours, by rid­ing them quite out of the way, that their complices may despair to relieve them. For, though prisoners may be rescued with much might, dead men cannot be revived without miracle. 5. The greater rage moveth to the greater revenge, and the greater [apprehended] injury causeth the greater rage, It will rather shar­pen the edge of Popish zeal, more earnestly to revenge their deaths, than to rescue them from durance.
6. No precedent could ever yet be produced of any Priest, or Jesuite, who was converted with impri­sonment. It is therefore but just, that they, who will not be mended with the goale, should be ended with the gallows. 6. Though the instance cannot be gi­ven of any Priest, of Jesuite, who hath totally renounced his religi­on, yet some have been made semi­converts, so far as to disclaim the treacherous part, and principles thereof. This is most visible in the Secular Priests, the Queens lenity so working on many of them, that both in writing, and preaching, they have detested, and confuted all such traiterous practices, as a­gainst the laws of God.
7. The rather,
Anno Dom. 1581.
Anno Regin Eliza. 24.
because no Jesuite is put to death for his religion, but rebellion, they are never exami­ned on any article of their faith, nor are their consciences burdened with any interrogatories touching their belief; but only practices against the State are charged upon them.
7. The death of Jesuits in such cases, may fitly be stiled, the childe, of their rebellion, but the grand­childe of their religion, which is removed but a degree farther. For, their obedience to their superiours putteth them on the propagation of their religion, and by all means to endeavour the same, which causeth them out of an erroneous conscience, to do that which ren­dereth them offenders to our State. Now, in all ages, such as have suffered for their conscien­ces, not only immediately, and in a direct line, but also at the se­cond hand, and by implication, receive pity from all such as be­hold their sufferings (whether as a debt due, or as an almes given unto them, let others dispute) and therefore such putting of Jesuits unto death, will but procure unto them a general commiseration.

These, and many other reasons (too many, and tedious to be here inserted) were brought, and bandied on both sides, every one censuring as they stood affected.

11. In the execution of these laws against Jesuits, The executi­on of this law moderated. Queen Elizabeth em­braced a middle, and moderate way. Indeed when a new rod is made, some must be whipped therewith, though it be put in terrorem, of others. When these Statutes were first in the state, or magisteriality thereof, they were severely put in practice on such offendours as they first lighted on. But some years after, the Queen and Her Judges grew remiss in the execution thereof. Witness the only confining of many of themto Wisbidge Castle, where they fell out amongst themselves. And in King James His dayes, this dormant law against Jesuits only awakened some once in foure, or five years (to shew the world that it was not dead) and then fairely fell asleep again, being very sparingly put in execution against some notorious offen­ders.

12. The worst was, Worst of es­senders scape best. the punishment hap'ned heaviest on those, which were the least offenders. For, whereas the greatest guilt was in the Senders, all the penalty fell on the Messengers; I mean on such novices which sent hither at their Superiours commands, and who, having lost their sight beyond the seas (by blinde obedience) came over to lose their lives in England. Now Jesuitisme is a weed, whose leaves, spread into our land, may be cut off, but the root thereof is out of reach, as fixed in Rome, and other forrain parts. For, in the mean time their Superiours, staying at Rome, ate, slept, wrote, rail'd, complain'd of persecution, making of faces, and they themselves crying out oh, whilest they thrust the hands of others of their own religion into the fire.

[Page 135] 13. A loud Parliament is alwayes attended with a silent Convocation, Anno Regin Eliza. 23. as here it came to pass. The activity of the former in Church-matters, left the later nothing to do. Anno Dom. 1580. Only this account I can give thereof out of our records. First, Arch-Bishop Grindal appeared not at all therein, The acts of a silent Convo­cation. age, blindness, and dis­grace keeping the good father at home. Jan. 17. Secondly, John Elmer Bishop of London, was appointed his locumtenens, or Deputy. Thirdly, this Convo­cation began in S t. Pauls (where it continued without any removal) with reading the Letany vulgari sermone, in the English tongue. Fourthly, the Bishops commended three, namely, D r. Humsries, Dean of Winchester; D r. So called by mistake in Records, otherwise his name was William. George Day, Dean of Windsor; and D r. Goodman. Dean of Westmin­ster, to the inferiour Clergy, to chose one of them for their Referendary, or Prolocutor. Fiftly, D r. Day was elected, and presented for that office. Sixtly, motion was made of drawing up some articles against the dangerous opinions of the Family of love, a sect then much encreasing, but nothing was effected. Seventhly, Marc. 25. at several Sessions they met, 1581 and prayed, and confer'd, and prorogued their meeting, and departed. Lastly, the Clergy granted a Subsidie (afterwards confirmed by the Parliament) and so the convocation was dissolved.

14. Now can I not satisfie my self on my strictest enquiry, what Jesu­ite, Quere, on whom the law was first hanselled. or Priest had the first hansell of that severe Statute made against them. Indeed I finde a Priest, 31. John Pain by name, executed at Chelmsford March the 31. (which was but thirteen dayes after the dissolution of the Parlia­ment) for certain speeches by him uttered, but cannot avouch him for cer­tainly tried on this Statute. May 28. More probable it is, that Thomas Ford, John Shert, and Robert Iohnson, Priests, executed at London, were the first-fruits of the States severity.

15. No eminent Clergy-man Protestant died this year, The death of Bp. Berkelay. save Gilbert Berkelay, 25. May 8. Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1582 who (as his Armes do attest) was alliXed to the ancient and honourable familie of the Berkelays.

16. The Presbyterian party was not idle all this while, A meeting of the Presby­terians at Cockfield. but appointed a meeting at Cockfield (M r. Knewstubs Cure) in Suffolke where three-score Ministers of Norfolke, Suffolke, and Cambridge-shire, met together, to con [...]e [...]r of the Common-Prayer-Book, what might be tolerated, and what necessary to be refused in every point of it, apparrel, matter, forme, days, fastings, injuctions &c. Matters herein were carried with such secrecy, that we can see no light thereof, but what only shineth thorough one crevise, in a private letter Mr. Pigg in his letter to Mr. Field dated May 16. of one thus expressing himself to his friend. Concerning the meeting, I hope all things were so proceeded in as your self would like of, as well for reverence to other brethren, as for other matters, I suppose before this time, some of the company have told you by word, for that was permitted unto you.

17. We are also at as great a loss, Another at Cambridge. what was the result of their meeting at the Commencement at Cambridge, Iuly 2. this being all we finde thereof in a Idem Ibidem letter of one to his private friend, concerning the Commencement I like well the motion, desiring it might so come to pass, and that it be procured to be as gene­rall as might be, which may easily be brought to pass, if you at London shall so think well of it, and we here may understand your minde, we will, we trust, as we can fur­ther it. M r. Allen liketh well of the matter.

18. The year proved very active, The activity of the Pres­byterian. especially in the practices of Presbyte­rians, who now found so much favour, as almost amounted to a conni­vence at their discipline. For whilest the severity of the State was at this time intended to the height against Iesuites, some lenity of course (by the ve­ry rules of opposition) fell to the share of the Non-conformists, even on the score of their notorious enmity to the Iesuitical party.

19. The city of Geneva was at this time reduced to great difficulties by the Savoyard her potent adversary, Beza's letter to Travers in the behalf of Geneva. and forced to purchase peace on dear an bitter termes, saving that extremity sweetens all things, and her present [Page 136] condition was incapable of better conditions. Hereupon, M r. Beza, Anno Dom. 1582. Anno Regin Eliza. 25. the tongue and pen of that State to forrain parts, addressed himself by letter to M r. Walter Travers, whom I may terme the neck (allowing M r. Cartwright for the head) of the, Presbyterian party, the second in honour and esteem, then Chaplain to the Lord Treasurer, and of whom more hereafter. The tenour of the letter is here inserted, subscribed by Beza's own hand (and in my possession) which though it be of forain extraction, carries much in it of English concernment.

Gratiam & pacem à Domino.

Si quoties tui et C. nostri sum record [...] ­tus, Mi Frater, toties ad te scripsissem, jam pridem esses literis meis obrutus. Nullus enim dies abit quin de vobis V [...]strisqae rebus solic [...]tè cogitem, quod ita pastulare non amicitia modo vetus nostra, sed etiam rerum ipsa­rum de quibus laboratis magnitudo videatur.

Sed cùm in ea tempora nos incidisse viderem, quibus silere me quam nob is scribere praestaret silentium adhuc mihi invitissimo indixi. Nunc verò quum illum quorundam ardorem [...]u­diam per Dei gratiam deseruisse no­l [...]i hunc nostrum absque meis ad te li­teris pervenire, quibus tundem esse me qui fui, test [...]rer, & abs te pete­rem, ut me vicissim de rebus vestris certiorem facere ne graveris. Sed & alia sese praebuit scribendi occasio, hujus videlicet Reip, maximae, imo tantae difficultates, ut, nisi aliunde sublevetur, parva nobis admodum tuendae inconsueto statu Ecclesiae ac scholae spes supersit quod ita esse vel ex eo cognosses quòd haec planè in ve­recunda consilia capere cogamur. Nam concessae quidem nobis sunt per Dei gratiam aliquae induciae, sed parum, ut apparet, firmae futurae, & tantis veluti redemptae sumptibus ut in aeris etiam alieni velati freto jactati non temerè nausragium metuamus.

Amabo te igitur, mi frater, & Precibus assiduis nos juvare perge, & siquid praetereà apud nonnullos antho­ritate vales, quantùm nos ames in Domino, quacunque honesta ratione poteris ostende. Scripst verò etiam ego vestris plerisque proceribus, & episcoporum quoque collegium ausi [Page 137] sunius communibus literis hac de re compellare: verùm quod sit mearum literarum Pondus futurum vel ex. e [...] conjicio quod cùm Oxoniensi Scho­lae superiore vere meam sim observan­tiam, misso venerand [...] planè vetu­statis novi testamenti graeco-latini codice, testatus, qui publicae biblio­thecae consecraretur, ne literulam quidem inde accepi, ex qua meam hanc voluntatem ipsis non ingratam fuisse cognoscerem. Cujusmodi eti­am am quiddam apudunum & alterum ex prioribus vestris sum expertus, sed hoo, quaeso, inter nos dictum esto. Ego verò frustra etiam quidvis tentare, quàm officio in hanc Rem­pub. Ecclesiam ac scholam deesse tam necessario tempore malui. Bene vale, mi carissime frater. D. Iesus tibi magis ac magis, & omnibus ipsius gloriam serio cupientibus benedi­cat.

The figure of the day not legible. Tuus Beza aliena jam manu saepe uti coactus, sua ipsius vâcillante.

Grace and peace from the Lord.

If as often dear brother as I have re­membred thee and our Cartwright, so often I should have written unto thee, long since you had been overwhelm'd with my letters. For there not passes aday wherein I do not carefully think both of you, and your matters; which not only our ancient friendship, but also the greatness of those affairs, wherein you take pains seemeth so to require. But seeing I perceive, we are fallen into those times wherein my si­lence may be safer for you then my writing; I have (though most unwill­ingly) commanded my self silence hi­therto. But now seeing that I hear that the heat of some men by Gods grace is abated, I would not have this my friend come to you without my letters, that I may testifie my self still the same unto you, what formerly I was, and that I may request of you not to think much at his return to certifie me of your af­fairs. Also another occasion of wri­ting offereth it self, namely the great straits of his common wealth; yea so great, that except it be relieved from other parts, very small hope remaineth unto us to maintain the Church and University in the former state thereof. That these things are so, you may know from hence, that we are forced to ad­venture on these bold and unmannerly courses for our support. For by Gods grace a kinde of peace is granted unto us; but as it seems, not likely to last long, and that also purchased at so great a price, that tossed as it were in the Sea of a great debt, we have great cause to fear shiprack therein. I beseech thee therefore my brother, both proceed to help us with thy daily prayers; and [Page 137] besides, if you have any power to pre­vail with some persons, shew us by what honest means you may, how much you love us in the Lord. I also have written to most of your noble men, and we have been bold with our publick letters to accquaint your Col­ledge of B [...]shops of this matter: but what weight my letters are likely to bear, I can guess by this, that when last spring I te­stified my respects to the University of Oxford, by sending them a new testa­ment greek and latine, truly of venera­ble antiquity, which should be kept in their publick library, I did not so much as receive the least letter from them, whereby I might know that this my good will was acceptable to them. And some such requital also I have found from one or two of your noble men; but this I pray let it be spoken between us alone. For my part I had rather try any thing though in vain, then to be wanting in my duty to this State, Church, and University, especiall in so necessary a juncture of time. Farewell my dear brother, the Lord Jesus every day more and more bless thee, and all that earnestly desire his glory.

Thine Beza, often using ano­ther mans hand, because of the shaking of my own.

We must not let so eminent a letter pass without some observations upon it. See we here the secret sympathy betwixt England, and Geneva, about discipline: Geneva helping England with her prayers, England aiding Geneva with her purse.

20. By the Colledge of Bishops here mentioned by Beza, Geneva's suit was coldly resented. we under­stand them assembled in the last Convocation. Wonder not that Geneva's wants, found no more pitty from the Episcopal party, seeing all those Bishops were dead, who (formerly exiles in the Marian dayes) had found [Page 138] favour and relief in Geneva; and now a new generation arose, having as little affection, as obligation to that government. But, however it fared with Geneva at this time. sure I am, that some years Vide pag. 1602. parag. after, preferring her petition to the Prelacie (though frequent begging makes slender alms) that Common-wealth tasted largely of their liberality.

21. Whereas mention is made, Why the ri­gorous press­ing of sub­scription was now remitted of the heat of some abated, this rela­teth to the matter of subscription, now not pressed so earnestly, as at the first institution thereof. This remissnesse may be imputed, partly to the na­ture of all laws: for, though knives (if of good metall) grow sharper (because their edge thinner) by using; yet laws commonly are keenest at the first, and are blunted in process of time, in their execution: partly it is to be ascribed to Arch-Bisshop Grindals age, and impotency, (who in his greatest strength did but weakly urge conformity;) partly to the Earle of Leicester his interposing himself Patron General to non-subscribers, be­ing perswaded (as they say) by Roger Lord North, to undertake their protection.

SECTION V.

To DANIEL HARVEY Esq High Sheriff of Surrey.

I am sufficiently sensible of the great distance and dispropor­tion betwixt my meanesse and your worth, (as at all other times, so) now especially, whilst you are a prime Officer in publick employment. Despairing therefore that my pen can produce any thing meet for your entertainment, I have endeavoured in this Section, to accommodate you with Com­pany fittest for your Converse, being all no meaner then Statesmen, and most of them Privie Councellours, in their severall Letters about the grand businesse of Confor­mity

God in due time bless you, and your Honorable Consort with such issue as may be a Comfort to you, and a Credit to all your relations.

1. VEry strongly Leicester (though at the Councel table Politickly complying with the rest of the Lords, A forme of Discipline considered of by the Bre­thren in a so­lemn Synod with the seve­rall Decrees thereof. and concurring alwayes with their results, when sitting in Conjunction with them) when alone, engaged his Affections in favour of the Non-conformists, and improved his power at this time very great with the Queen to obtain great liberty for them. Hence it was, that many Bishops Active in pressing subscription in their Diocess, when repairing to Court, were checkt and snibt by this great favou­rite to their no small grief and discouragement. Heartned hereat the Brethren, who hitherto had no particular platforme of discipline amongst themselves (as universally owned and practised by their party) began in a solemne Councell held by them (but whether at Cambridge or London uncertain) To conclude, on a certain forme, as followeth in these their decrees faithfully translated out of their own latine Copie.

[Page 140]

The Title thereof, videlicet, These be the things that (do seem) may will stand with the peace of the Church; The Decrees.

LEt no man (though he be an Vniversity man) offer himself to the Ministery, nor let any man take upon him an uncertain and vague Ministery, Under Mr. [...] hand ( [...] of the [...]spand) [...] by [...]. Bancrofi his dangerous positions. pag. 46. though it be offered unto him. But such as be called to the Mi­nistery by some certain Church, let them impart it unto that Classis or confe­rence (where of themselves are) or else to some greater Church-assembly: and if such shall be found fit by them, then let them be commended, by there letters unto the Bishop, that they may be ordained Ministers by him. Those ceremonies in the Book of Common-Prayer, which being taken from Popery are in controversie, doseem, that they ought to be omitted and given over, if it may be done without danger, of being put from the Ministery; But if there be any imminent danger to be deprived, then this matter must be communicated with the Classis in which that Church is; that by the judgement thereof, it may be determined what ought to be done. If sub­scription to the Articles of Religion, and to the Book of Common-Prayer, shall be again urged, it is thought, that the Book of Articles may be subscribed unto, according to the statute thirteenth Elizabeth, that is, unto such of them only as contain the sum of Christian faith, and doctrine of the Sa­craments, But for many weighty causes, neither the rest of the Articles in that Book, nor the Book of Common-prayer may be allowed; no, though a man should be deprived of his Ministery for it. It seemeth that Church-wardens, and Collectors for the poor, might thus be turned into Elders, and into Deacons, when they are to be chosen; Let the Church have warning fifteen dayes before of the time of Election, and of the Ordinance of the Realm: but especially of Christs Ordinance; touching appointing of Watchmen and overseers in his Church, who are to fore-see that none offence of scandall do arise in the Church: and if any shall happen, that by them it may be duly abolished. And touching Deacons of both sorts ( Videlicet men and wo­men) the Church shall be monished, what is required by the Apostle, and that they are not to chuse men, of Custome and of Course; or for their riches, but for their faith, zeal, and integrity, and that the Church is to pray (in the mean time) to be so directed, that they make choice of them that be meet. Let the names of such as are so chosen, be published the next Lords day: and after that, their duties to the Church, and the Churches towards them, shall be declared: then let them be received into the Mini­stery to which they are chosen, with the generall prayers of the whole Church. The Breth [...]en are to be requested, to ordain a distribution of all Churches, according to these rules (in that behalf) that are set down in the Synodical Discipline, touching Classicall, Provinciall, Comitiall, or of Commence­ments, and assemblies for the whole kingdome.

The Classes are to be required, to keep acts of memorable matters which they shall see delivered to the Comitiall assembly, that from thence, they may be brought by the Provinciall assembly; Also they are to deal earnestly with Patrones, to present fit men, whensoever any Church is fallen void in [Page 141] that Classis; The Comitial assemblies are to be monished to make Collections for relief of the poor, and of scholars, but especially for relief of such Ministers here, as are put out for not subscribing to the Articles, tendered by the Bishops, also for relief of Scottish Ministers and others; and for other profitable and necessary uses. All the Provinciall Synods must continually aforehand foresee in due time, to appoint the keeping of their next Provinciall Synods: and for the sending of Chosen Persons, with cer­tain instructions, unto the nationall Synod, to be holden whensoever the Parliament for the Kingdome shall be called at some certain set time every year.

See we here the embryo of the Presbyterian Discipline, lying as yet (as it were) in the wombe of Episcopacy, though soon after it swell'd so great, that the mother must violently be cut, before the child could be delivered into the world, as to the publick practice thereof.

2. Many observables in these Decrees offer themselves to our considera­tion. Several ob­servations on these De­crees. First, that they were written in latine (whereof they had two ele­gant penners, Cartwright, and Travers) shewing themselves no enemies to that tongue, which some ignorant Sectaries afterward condemn'd for superstiti­ous, counting every thing Romish, which was Romane; and very Cordials to be poison, if lapp'd up in latine.

  • 2. Probably, as Artists hang a curtain before their works, whilst yet im­perfect: so these Synodists thought fit in latine as yet, to vail their Decrees from vulgar eyes, seeing nothing can be projected, and per­fected together. Yea, the repetition of those words doth seem, and it seemeth, carrying something of uncertainty in them, sheweth these Decrees as yet admitted but as Probationers, expecting confirmation on their good behaviour.
  • 3. The election of the people is here made the essence of a call to a Pasto­ral Charge, to which the presentation of the most undoubted Pa­trone, is call'd in but ad corroborandum. As for Institution from the Bishop, it was superadded (not to compleat his Ministeriall function in point of conscience, but) legally to enable the Minister to recover his maintenance from the detainers thereof.
  • 4. Partiall subscription is permitted to the Articles of Religion, viz. only to the Doctrinal part thereof, but none to those wherein Discipline is mentioned, especially to the clause at the end of the twentieth Arti­cle, The Church both power to decree Rites, and Ceremonies &c. ac­counted by the Brethren the very sting in the tail of the locusts.
  • 5. Those words, If subscription shall be urged again, Plainly intimate, that the reins of Episcopal government were but loosly held, and the rigour thereof remitted, for the reasons by us fore-alledged.
  • 6. That Church-wardens, and Collectors for the poor, are so quickly convertible, even in their opinion, into Elders and Deacons only with a more solemn, and publick election, shows, the difference betwixt those officers, to be rather nominal, then real.
  • 7. By Women-Deacons here mentioned, we understand such widows which the Apostle appointeth in the primitive Church, to attend stran­gers, and sick people; and which M r.
    In his Admonitions pag 163. Section 2.
    Cartwright affirmeth ought still to be continued, although he confesseth, there be learned men think otherwise.
  • [Page 142] 8. Their Comitial Assemblies, kept in the Universities at the commence­ments, (wisely they had an eye on the two eyes of the land) were conveniently chosen, as safely shadowed under a confluence of people. See we here, though the matter of their Discipline might be Jure Divino, humane prudence concurred much in the making thereof, as in ordering a National Synod alwayes to run parallel with the Parlia­ment.
  • 9. Mention being made of relieving Scottish Ministers, if any ask what northern tempest blew them hither? know, they quitted their own country about this time, upon refusal of conformity, and found be­nevolence in England a better livelihood, than a Benefice in Scotland.
  • 10. The grand designe driven on in these Decrees was, to set up a Disci­pline in a Discipline, Presbytery in Episcopacy; which (as appears in the Preface) they thought might well stand with the peace of the Church: but this peace prov'd but a truce, this truce but a short one, before both parties brake into irreconcileable hostility.

Thus it is impossible to make a subordination in their practises, who have an opposition in their principles. For, though such spheres, and orbs, which agree in one center, may proportionably move one within another; yet such as are excentricall can never observe equall distance in their motion, but will sagg aside to grind, and grate one the other. But enough hereof at this time, having jetted out a little already into the next year: no offence (we hope) seeing it makes our History more entire in this subject.

3. This year, A blasphe­mous Here­rick reclai­med. Robert Dickons a Leicester- shire youth, but it seems, Apprentice at Mansell in Nottingham-shire having parts, and pregnancy above his Age and profession, arrived at such a height of Prophanenesse, as not only to pretend to visions, but account himself Eliah, sent from God to perfect some defects in the Prophesie of Malachy. But by Gods blessing on the endeavours of M r. Henry Smith, (whom his Unkle M r. Briant Cave, this year Sheriff of Leicester-shire employed therein) this Heretick was See Mr. Smiths Ser­mon of the lost sheep found. reclamed, renouncing his Blasphemies, by Subscription under his own hand and for ought I finde to the contrary, lived peacably, and painfully, the re­mainder of his life.

4. This is that Henry Smith, The Character of Mr. Henry Smith. born at Withcock in Leicester-shire, of a worshipfull family, (and elder Brother to S r. Roger smith still surviving) bred in Oxford, and afterwards became that famous Preacher at S t. Clements Danes in London, commonly called the silver-tongu'd- smith, being but one mettall, in Price and Purity, beneath S t. Chrysostome- himself. Yea, where­as generally the sermons of those dayes are now grown out of fashion, (such is our Ages Curiosity, and Affectation of Noveltie) Smiths Sermons keep up their constant Credit, as appears, by their daily Impressions, calculated for all times, places, and persons; so solid, the learned may partly admire; so plain the unlearned may perfectly understand them. The wonder of his worth is increased by the consideration of his tender Age, dying very young About the year 1500, as I am inform'd by his bro­ther. about 50. years agoe.

5. I finde three of such, who seemed Pillars in the Romish Church, The death of Rich. Bristow. de­ceased this year. First, Richard Bristow, born in Worcester-shire, bred in Oxford in Exeter Colledge, whence he fled beyond the Seas, and by Cardinall Allen was made overseer of the English Colledge, first at Doway, then at Rhemes. He wrote most in English, humili quidem stilo (faith one of his own [...]itzaeus de illustribus Argl. scrip­tor. Opinion) but very solidly; for proof whereof, let his Books against D r. Fulke be perused. For the recovery of his health, he was advised to return into his native Land, and died quietly neere the City of London.

[Page 143] 6. The second, The death of Nicholas Harpsfield. Nicholas Harpsfield, bred first in Winchester School, then New Colledge in Oxford, where he proceeded Doctor of Law, and afterward, became Arch-Deacon of Canterbury. Under King Edward the 6 th, he banish­ed himself: under Queen Mary he returned, and was advanced: And, under Queen Elizabeth imprisoned for denying Her Supremacy. Yet such was his milde usage in restraint, that he had the opportunity to write much therein; and amongst the rest his Ecclesiastical History, no less learnedly, then painfully peformed; and abating his Partiality to his own Interest, well deserving of all posterity. He wrote also six dialogues, in favour of his Religion; but, (because in durance) he durst not set it forth in his own, but under the Name of Alan Cope. Yet lest truth should be conceal'd, and friend defraud friend of his due praise, he caused these Capitall Letters to be ingraved at the end of his Book.

A. H. L. N. H. E. V. E. A. C.

Hereby mystically meaning.

Auctor Hujus Libri Nicholaus Harpesfeldus. Edidit Verò Eum Aalnus Copus.

He died this year at London in prison, after 20. years restraint, leaving behind him the general reputation of a Religious man.

7. The third, The death of Gregory Mar­tin. Gregory Martin, born at Macfield in Sussex, bred with Campian in St. Iohns Colledge in Oxford; Tutor to Philip Earl of Arundel, eldest son to Thomas Duke of Norfolke, Afterwards he went over beyond Sea, and became Divinity Professor in the Colledge of Rhemes, died there October 28. and is buried with a large Epitaph, under a plain monument.

8. I shall now withdraw my self, Letter Histo­ry best Histo­ry. or at leastwise stand by a silent spe­ctator, whilst I make room for far my betters to come forth and speak in the present controversie of Church Government. Call it not Cowardize, but count it Caution in me, if desirous in this difference to lie at a close-guard, and offer as little as may be on either side. Whilst the Reader shall behold the Masters of Defence on both sides engaged therein in these following letters of State. Baronius the great Roman Annalist was wont to say, Epistolaris Historia est optima Historia, that is the best History which is collected out of Letters, How much of the Acts of the Apostles especially for the regulation of time) is contained in the Epistles of S t. Paul? Of the Primitive History, the most Authenticall part is what is gathered out of the letters of the Fathers, and in like manner the true estate of Ecclesiasticall affairs in the dayes of Queen Elizabeth, may be extracted out of the following despatches, and their returns, exhibiting the inclinations of their Authors in pure Natu­ralls without any adulterated addition, and therefore the surest for others in­struction, and safest for my own protection.

9. But one thing I must clear in our entrance thereon, Objection against Let­ter want of Date answe­red. in excuse that these Letters are Dateless as to the day and moneth, a great omission which I have seen in many Originalls, whose Authors so minded the matter, that they neglected the time, the present dispatching of them being date enough to their purpose, though now the want thereof leaves Posterity at a loss. A Blew Coat without a Badge, is but a white Coat in effect; as nothing informing the Beholder to what Lord the Bearer thereof doth relate: And as little instructive (will some say) are these Letters as to the point of Chrono­logie. But be it known that no Readers stomack can be so sharp set on Cri­ticalness [Page 144] of Chronologie, Anno. Dom. 1583. but that being fed with the certainty of the year, He will not be famisht with the uncertainty of the moneth or day. Anno Regin Eliza. 26. Indeed as such whose names are casually omitted in the Register, may recover the truth of their age by a Comparative Computation of their years, who were born about the same time; so by the mixture and comparing of these dateless Letters, with those having date, of secular affairs I could Competently have collected, and inserted the time, save that I loath to obtrude any thing conjecturall on the readers belief. But we must begin with the ensuing Peti­tion as the ground-work of all the rest.

The Ministers of Kent to the Privie Councel.

MAy it please your Honours, of your great and wonted favour towards the distressed, The petition of the Kentish Ministers. to consider these following. Whereas we have been called to subscribe in the County of Kent, to certain Articles propounded by my Lords Grace of Canterbury, unto the Ministers and Preachers. The first concerning Her Majesties autho­rity. The second, concerning no contrariety to the word of God, in the Book of Common-Prayer, and administration of the Sacra­ments, the book of ordering Bishops, Priests, and Deacons. And the third, that we beleeve all things in the book of the Articles of Religion, to be agreeable to the word of God: Whereupon, all have most willingly offered to subscribe unto the other two. And being pronounced in the open Court, Contumaces reservata poenâ, and so refer'd to answer at Law the 11, and 13, of February. Which we feared would be prosecuted with much trouble, and no resolu­tion to our consciences, we amongst the rest repaired with that care­full avoiding, that we could, of offence to his Lordships Grace, to whom when we had the first day made known some of our doubts concerning the first book only, (many moe in number, and as great in weight, concerning the first and second, and some concerning the third, remaining beside) we have upon our refusall, and record taken by publick notary of one point only, from every particular refuser, which moved him thereunto, and one place of Scripture adjoyned with­out collection, or the reason of the same, been suspended from our Ministery, by which occasion as we fear, that that account which hath been made of the consequence of our cause, both in publick sermons and pronouncing of sentence against us, namely, that in denying to subscribe to the two aforesaid Articles, we separated our selves from the Church, and condemned the right service of God in prayer, and administration of the Sacraments in the Church of England, and the Ministry of the same, and disobeyed Her Majesties Authority, hath been intimated to your Honours. So we think it our bound duties, most humbly on our knees to beseech your Honours, to know and make manifest in our behalf to Her Majesty: that which we before the Lord in simplicity protest, we in all reverence judge of the authority which is established, and the persons which were Au­thors of those books, that they did not only speak, but also did highly to the glory of God promote the true Religion of God, and the Glorious Gospell of Jesus Christ, and that we so esteem of those books, and there is nothing in them to cause us to separate our selves [Page 145] from the unity of the Church, which in the execution of our ministry, in participation of the publick prayers, and Sacraments, we have in our own example testified, and by publick doctrine maintained; And that the ministery of the word preached, and publick admini­stration of the Sacraments exercised in this land according to Autho­rity, is as touching the substance of it, Lawfull and greatly blessed of God. And lastly, that we have and always will shew our selves obedient to Her Majesties authority in all causes Ecclesiasticall and civil to whomsoever it be committed, and therefore, that as poor, but most faithfull subjects to Her Majesty, and Ministers of Jesus Christ the great cause we have in hand, and which consequently (as we under your Honours correction judge) the necessary reformation of many things in the Church according unto Gods word, may have that sufficient hearing, as all causes of our refusall to subscribe may be known, and equally out of Gods word judged of, and the lamen­table estate of the Churches to which we appertain, with the hard condition of us, may in that manner, that your Honours most excel­lent wisdom shall finde expedient in the pitty of Jesus Christ, for the mean time be relieved, the Lord Almighty vouchsafe for Jesus Christ his sake long to continue, and bless your Honours wisdom, and Councell to the great glory of God, and the happy government of Her Majestie, and flourishing estate of this Church of England,

Your Honours daily and faithfull Orators, the Ministers of Kent, which are suspended from the execution of their Ministery.

The Lords of the Councell, sent this Petition with another Bill of complaint exhibited unto them against Edmond Freak Bishop of Norwich, unto the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. What his answer was thereunto, the reader may informe himself out of the following letter.

To the Lords of the Councell.

Most Honorable,

UPon Sunday last in the afternoon, The Arch-Bishops letter in answer thereof. M r. real brought unto me in your Lordships names two supplications, or Bills of complaint exhibited unto your Lordships: The one by certain Ministers of Suff. against their Diocesan there: The other by some of Kent against my self, with this further message, that it was your desires I should come to the Court on Sunday next; It may please your good Lord­ships to be advertised, that it seemeth something strange to me, that the Ministers of Suffolk finding themselves aggrieved with the do­ings of their Diocesan, should leave the ordinary course of procee­ding by Law (which is to appeal unto me) and extraordinarily trou­ble your Lordships in a matter not so incident (as I think to that most honourable Board, seeing it hath pleased Her Majesty Her own [Page 146] self in express words to commit these causes Ecclesiasticall to me, as to one who is to make answer to God, to her Majesty in this behalf, my office also and place requiring the same.

In answer of the complaint of the Suffolk men of their Ordinaries proceeding against them, I have herewith sent to your Lordships a Copie of a letter which I lately received from his Lordship, where­in I think that part of their Bill to be fully answered, and his do­ings to have been orderly and charitable. Touching the rest of their Bill, I know not what to judge of it, neither yet of what spirit it cometh: but in some points it talketh (as I think) modestly and charitably. They say they are no Jesuits sent from Rome to reconcile &c. True it is, neither are they charged to be so, but notwith­standing they are contentious in the Church of England, and by their contentions minister occasion of offence to those which are seduced by Jesuits, and give the arguments against the forme of publick pray­er, used in this Church, and by law established, and thereby en­crease the number of them, and confirm them in their wilfullnesse. They also make a Schism in the Church, and draw many other of her Majesties subjects to a misliking of her Laws and Government in causes Ecclesiasticall, so far are they from perswading them to obedi­ence, or at least, if they perswade them to it in the one part of her authority, it is in causes civill, they desswade them from it as much in the other, that is in causes Ecclesiasticall, so that indeed they pluck down with the one hand, that which they seem to build with the o­ther: they say that they have faithfully traveled in perswading to obedience &c. and have therein prevailed &c. It is but their own testimony, I think it were hard for them to shew whom they con­verted from Papistry to the Gospell. But what stirrs, and discentions they have made amongst those which professed the Gospel before they were taught by them, I think it to be apparent. It is notorious that in King Edwards time, and in the beginning of her Majesties Reign, for the space of divers years; When this self same book of publick prayers was uniformally used &c. by all learned Preachers maintained, and impug­ned by none, the Gospell mightily prevailed, took great increase, and very few were known to refuse to communicate with us in pray­er, and participation of the Sacraments. But since this Schism and division, the contrary effect hath fallen out, and how can it other­wise be, seeing we our selves condemn that publick form and order of prayer and administration of the Sacraments, as in divers points contrary to the word of God, from which (as in like manner con­demning the same) the Papists do absent themselves. In the later part of their Bill conteining the reasons why they cannot submit them­selves, to observe the form prescribed by the book in all points, I wonder either at their ignorance or audacity. They say that the Learned writers of our time have shewed their mislikings of some of our Ceremonies. The most learned writers in our times have not so done, but rather reproved the mislikers, those few that have given con­trary judgement therein, have done more rashly then learnedly, presu­ming to give their Censures of such a Church as this is, not understand­ing the fruits of the cause. Nor alledging any reason worth the hearing, especially one little Colledge in either of our Universities, containing in it more learned men then in their Cities. But if the authority of men so greatly move them, why make they so small account of those most excellent and learned Fathers, who were the penners of the Book? whereof divers have sealed their Religion with their Blood, which none yet have done of the impugners of the Book. The Pope (say [Page 147] they) hath changed his Officium B. Mariae &c. And so it is, nei­ther is there any man that doubteth, but the Book of Common-Prayer may also be altered, if there appear good cause why to those in Authority. But the Pope will not suffer that Officium B. Marie &c. to be preached against, or any part thereof, till it was by publick order reformed, neither will he confess that he hath reformed it in respect of any errours, but such only as did creep in to the said Book through private mens affections, without authority. Therefore that argument is against them, and only used by them (as it seemeth) in contempt the rest is frivolous, and argueth their presumption in writing, this to so honourable a Board of so worthy and godly a Book, which hath an hundred learned men to justifie it, for one that will impugne it. And thus much concerning them which I have writ­ten rather to satisfie your Lordships, then that I thought the matter worthy my labour. The complaint which those of Kent, being of my own Diocess, and by oath bound to me in Canonicall obedience, have exhibited unto your Lordships, doth make me more to won­der, that they most of them being unlearned, and young (such as I would be loath to admit into the Ministry, if they were not already admitted thereunto, much less to allow as Preachers) dare presume to bring my doings against them into question before your Lordships, seeing I have done nothing but that which God, the Law, her Majesty, and my duty forceth me unto, dealing with them not as an Arch-Bishop with the Inferiour sort of the Clergy, nor as a master of a Colledge with his fellows, nor as a Magistrate with his inferiours, but as a Friend, and a Brother, (which as I think) hath so puffed them up, and caused them to be so presumptuous. They came to me un­sent for, in a multitude, which I reproved, because it imported a conspiracy, and had the shew of a Tumult or unlawfull Assembly. Notwithstanding I was content to hear their complaint, I spent with them the whole afternoon, from two of the clock till seven, and heard their Reasons, whereof some were frivolous, and childish, some irreligious, and all of them such as gave me occasion to think that they rather sought quarrel against the Book, then to be satisfied, which indeed is true, as appeareth by some of their own confessions, which I am able to shew, when I shall be thereunto urged. The two whole dayes following, I spent likewise for the most part in dealing severally with them, requiring them to give unto me the Chief, and principal of their Reasons which moved them not to subscribe, mea­ning to hear them in the rest, if I could have satisfied them in it, or else not to spend any further time; which reasons (if I may so term them) they gave unto me, and I have, and mean to make known when occasion shall serve; Whereas they say in their bill, that the publick administration of the Sacraments in this Land, is as touching the substance of it lawfull &c. They say no more then the Papists themselves do confess, and in truth they say nothing in effect to that wherewith they are charged. And yet therein they are contrary to themselves, for they have pretended matter of substance against the Book. But of what spirit cometh it, that they being no otherwise then they are, dare to the greatest Authority in this land next to her Majesty so boldly offer themselves, thus to reason, and dispute as in their bill they vaunt against the State established in matters of Religi­on, and against the book so learnedly, and painfully penned, and by so great Authority from time to time confirmed. It is not for me to sit in this place, if every Curate within my Diocess or Province may be permitted so to use me; neither is it possible for me to per­forme [Page 148] forme the duty which her Majesty looketh for at my hands, if I may not without interruption proceed in execution of that which her Highness hath especially committed unto me. The Gospell can take no success, neither the number of Papists be diminished, if unity be not procured, which I am not in doubt in short time to bring to pass, without any great adoe or inconvenience at all, if it be not hindred. The number of those which refuse to subscribe is not great, in most parts of my Province not one, in some very few, and in some none, whereof many also and the greater part are unlearned, and unworn­thy the Ministry. In mine own little Diocess in Canterbury threescore Preachers and above have subscribed, whereas there are not ten worthy the name of Preachers which have as yet refused, and most of them also not allowed Preachers by lawfull Authority, and so I know it to be in all other Diocesses within my Province, the Diocess of Nor­wich only excepted; Wherein nevertheless the number of disor­dered is far less, then the number of such as are obedient, and quietly disposed Now if these few disordered, which the Church may well spare having meeter men to place in their rooms, shall be counte­nanced against the best, the wisest in all respects, the worthiest, and in effect the whole state of the Clergy, it will not only discourage the dutifull and obedient persons, but so encrease the schism, that there will never hereafter be hope of appeasing the same. This disordered flocking together of them at this time from divers places, and gad­ding from one to another argueth a Conspiracy amongst them, and some hope of incouragement, and of prevailing, which I am perswa­ded is not meant, nor shall ever be by me willingly consented unto. Some of them have already (as I am informed) bruted abroad, that your Lordships have sent for me to answer their complaints, and that they hope to be delivered, wherein I know they report untruly, as the manner is; for I cannot be perswaded that your Lordships have any such intent as to make me a party, or to call my doings into questi­on, which from her Majesty are immediately committed unto me, and wherein, as I suppose, I have no other Judge but her self; And for as much as I am by God and her Majesty lawfully without any or­dinary or extraordinary, or unlawfull means, called to this place and function, and appointed to be your Pastor, and to have the greatest charge over you in matters pertaining to the soul; I am the more bold to move, and desire you to aid and affist me in matters belong­ing to my office, namely, such as appertain to the quietness of the Church, the credit of religion established, and the maintenance of the laws made for the same. And here I do protest and testifie unto your Lordships, that the three Articles, whereunto they are moved to subscribe, are such, as I am ready by learning to defend in man­ner and form as they are set down, against all mislikers thereof in England or elsewhere. And thus desiring your Lordships to take this my answer in good part, and to forbear my comming thither in re­spect of this advantage that may be taken thereof by these wayward persons, I beseech Almighty God long to prosper you.

Your good Lordships in Christ John Cantuar.

[Page 149] Who this M r. Beal was, who brought these letters, is worthy our inquiry. I finde his Christian name Robert, his office Clark of the Councell, his abilities very great, The character of Mr. Beal, who brought the Bills. as may appear by the publick negotiations wherein he was im­ployed, for he was joyned with S r. William Winter Anno 1576 in a Com­mission to the Zealanders, about their reprisalls: And again Anno 1583 he was sent to the Queen of Scots; Sharply to expostulate with her concerning some querulous letters. Well knew Queen Elizabeth what tools to use on knotty timber, our Camden in his Elizabetha pag. 359. Author giving M r. Beal this Character, that he was Homo vehemens, & austerè acerbus, a Eager man, and most austerely bitter. His affections were wholy Presbyterian, and I behold him as one of the best friends (of the second Magnitude) that party had. What he wanted in au­thority, he had in activity on their sides. And what influence sometimes the Hands have on the Head (I mean Notaries on the Judges themselves) at Councell Board, others may conjecture. He either compiled or counte­nanced a Book made against the Bishops, and the reader may receive a further confirmation of his Character herein from the following Com­plaint.

To the Lord Treasurer.

My singular good Lord,

I have borne much with M r. Beals intemperate speeches, Arch Bishop Whi [...]gift his Letter com­plaining of Beals insolent carriage to­wards him. unseemly for him to use, though not in respect of my self, yet in respect of her Majesty whom he serveth, and of the laws established, whereunto he ought to shew some duty. Yesterday he came to my house, as it seemed to demand the book he delivered unto me, I told him that the book was written to me, and therefore no reason why he should require it again: especially, seeing I was assured that he had a Copie thereof, otherwise I would cause it to be written out for him: where­upon, he fell into very great passions with me (which I think was the end of his coming) for proceeding in the execution of his Articles &c. and told me in effect, that I would be the overthrow of this Church, and a cause of tumult with many other bitter and hard speeches, which I heard patiently, and wished him to consider with what spirit he was moved so to say; for I said, it cannot be by the spi­rit of God, because the spirit of God worketh in men humility, pa­tience, and love, and your words declare you to be very Arrogant. proud, impatient, and uncharitable. Moreover the spirit by God moveth men to hear the word of God with meekness &c. And you have alomst heard with disdain every sermon preached before her Majesty this lent, gibing, and jesting openly thereat even in the ser­mon time, to the offence of many, and especially at such sermons as did most commended her Majesty and the State, and moved the Audi­tory to obedience, which he confessed and justified, accusing some of the Preachers of false Doctrine, and wrong allegations of Scripture &c. Then he began to extol his book, and said we were never able to answer it, neither for the matter of Divinity, not yet of Law; I told him, as the truth is, that there was no great substance in the book, that it might be very soon answered, and that it did appear neither his Divinity nor Law to be great. I further wished him to be better advised of his doings, and told him indeed, that he was one of the principall causes of the waywardness of divers, because he giveth [Page 150] incouragement to divers of them to stand in the matter, telling them that the Articles shall be shortly revoked by the Councell, and that my hands shall be stopped &c, which saying is spread abroad already in every place, and is the only cause why many forbear to subscribe, which is true, neither could he deny it. All this while I talked with him privately in the upper part of my Gallery, my Lord of Winche­ster, and divers strangers being in the other part thereof. But M r. B [...]al beginning to extend his voice that all might hear, I began to break off, then he being more, and more kindled, very impatiently utte­red very proud and contemptuous speeches, in the justifying of his book, and condemning of the orders established to the offence of all the hearers, whereunto (being very desirous to be rid of him) I made small answer, but told him that his speeches were intolerable, that he forgat himself, and that I would complain of him to her Ma­jesty, whereof he seemed to make small account, and so he depart­ed in great heat; I am loth to hurt him, or to be an accuser, nei­ther will I proceed therein further then your Lordships shall think it convenient; but I never was abused more by any man at any time in my life, then I have been by him since my coming to this place, in hardness of speech for doing my duty, and for all things belonging to my charge. Surely my Lord this talk tendeth only to the increasing of the contention, and to the animating of the wayward in their way­wardness casting out dangerous speeches, as though there were likelihood of sometumult in respect thereof; Whereas in truth God be thanked the matter growth to greater quietness then I think he wisheth, and will be soon quieted, if we be let alone, and they not o­therwise encouraged. It seemeth he is some way discontented, and would work his anger no me. The tongues of these men tast not of the Spirit of God, your Lordship seeth how bold I am to impart unto you my private causes. Truly if it were not that my conscience is setled in these matters, and that I am fully perswaded of the ne­cessity of these proceedings in respect of the peace of the Church, and due observation of Gods laws, and that I received great comfort at her Majesties hand (as I did most effectually at my last being at the Court) and that I were assured to your Lordships constancie in the cause, and of your unmoveable good will towards me, I should be hardly able to endure so great a burden, which now (I thank God) in respect of the premises seemeth easie unto me, neither do I doubt but God will therein prosper me. Thus being desirous to impart this matter to your Lordship, to whose consideration I leave it, I commit you to the tuition of Almighty God.

John Cantuar.

Nor have I ought else to say of this M r. Beal, but that afterwards I finde one of his name and quality Robert Beal Esabque; Stow his survey of London pag. 183. dying 1601, and buried in London at Athallows in the wall, who by all probability should be the same person. Now that the Presbyterian party was not unfriended at the Councell Board, but had those there, which either out of Dictates of their conscience, or reasons of State, or reflections on their private interests, endeavoured to mitigate the Arch-Bishops proceedings against them. Let their ensuing letter to him be perused.

[Page 151]

AFter our hearty commendations to both your Lordships, al­though we have heard of late times sundry complaints out of divers Countries of this Realm, of some proceedings against a great number of Ecclesiasticall persons, The Privie Councellers Letter to the Arch Bishop in favour of the noncom­formists. some Parsons of Churches, some Vicars, some Curates, but all Preachers; whereby some were deprived of their livings, some suspended from their Ministry, and preaching, yet we have forborn to enter into any particular exami­nation of such complaints, thinking that howsoever inferior officers, as Chancellours, Commissaries, Arch-Deacons and such like, whose offices are of more value, and profit by such like kinde of procee­dings, might in such sort proceed against the Ministers of the Church. Yet your Lordship the Arch-Bishop of that province of Canterbury, have besides your generall Authority some particular interest in the present Jurisdiction of sundry Bishopricks vacant. And you also the Bishop of London, both for your own authority in your Diocess, and as head Commissioner Ecclesiastical, would have a pastorall over the particular officers, to stay and temper them in their hasty proceedings against the Ministers, and especially against such as doe earnestly profess, and instruct the people against the dangerous sects of Papistry. But yet of late, hearing of the lamentable estate of the Church in the Country of Essex, that is, of a great number of zea­lous and learned Preachers there suspended from their Cures, the Vacancy of the place for the most part, without any Ministry of Preaching, Prayers, and Sacraments. And in some places of certain appointed to those void Rooms, being persons neither of learning nor of good name, and in other places of that County a great number of Parsons occupying the Cures being notoriously unfit, most for lack of learning, many charged or chargable with great, and erroneous faults, and drunkenness, filthiness of life, gamsters at Cards, haunting of Ale-houses, and such like, against whom we hear not of any proceedings, but that they are quietly suffered, to the slander of the Church, to the offence of good people, yea to the famishing of them for lack of good teaching; and thereby dange­rous to the subverting of many weaklings from their duties to God, and the Queens Majesty by secret Jesuits, and counterfet Papists. And having thus in a generall sort heard out of many parts of the like of this lamentable estate of the Church, yet to the intent we should not be deceived with the Generality of reports, we sought to be in­formed of some particulars, namely, of some parts of Essex, and having received the same credibly in writing, we have thought it our duties to her Majesty, and the Realm for the Remedy hereof without intermedling our selves with your Jurisdiction Ecclesiasticall, to make report unto your Lordships, as persons that ought most specially to have regard thereto, as we hope you will, and there­fore have sent you herewith in writing a Catalogue of the names of persons of sundry natures, and conditions, that is, one sort, being re­ported to be learned, zealous, and good preachers deprived, and suspended, and so the Cures not served with meet Persons. The othersort a number of Persons, having Cures, being in sundry sorts far unmeet for any offices in the Church for their many defects, and imperfections, and so as it seems by the reports have been, and are suffered to continue without reprehension or any other proceedings against them, and thereby a great number of Christian people un­taught, A matter very lamentable in this time. In a third sort a [Page 152] number having double livings with Cure, and so not resident upon their Cures. But yet enjoying the benefit of their Benefices with­out any personall attendance upon their Cures. Against all these sorts of lewd, and evill, and unprofitable, corrupt members, we hear of no inquisition, nor of any kinde of proceeding to the Reformati­on of those horrible offences in the Church, but yet of great dili­gence, yea, and extremity used against those that are known dili­gent Preachers. Now therefore we for the discharge of our duties, being by our vocation under her Majesty bound to be carefull that the universall Realm may be well governed, to the honour and glory of God, and to the discharge of her Majesty being the principal gover­nor, over all her subjects under Almighty God, do most earnestly desire your Lordships, to take some charitable consideration of these causes, that the people of the Realm may not be deprived of their Pastors being diligent, learned, and zealous, though in some points Ceremoniall, they may seem doubtfull only in Conscience, and not of wilfulness. Nor that their Cures be suffered to be vacant without good Pastors, nor that such as be placed in the Rooms of Cures be insufficient for learning, or unmeet for their conversation. And though the notes which we send you be only of Parsons belonging to Essex, yet we pray you to look into the rest of the Country in many other Diocesses, for we have, and do heare daily of the like in gene­rality in many other places, but we have not sought to have their particulars to manifestly delivered of other places of Essex, or ra­ther to say the truth, of one corner of the Country. And we shall be most glad to hear of your cares to be taken for remedy of these Enor­mities, so as we be not troubled hereafter, or hear of the like com­plaints to continue; and so we bid your Lordships right hearti­ly farewell.

Your Lordships Loving friends,
  • Will. Burleps,
  • George Shrewsbury,
  • A. Warwick,
  • R. Leicester.
  • C. Howard.
  • I. Croft.
  • Chr. Hatton.
  • Fra. Walsingham.

Amongst these Privy Councellors, I miss one who was mainly materiall, namel, S r. Francis Knowls, treasurer of the Queens Household, and K nt. of the Garter: Father in law to the Earl of Leicester, and no less conside­rable in himself then in his relations, this Knight being bred a banished man in Germany during the Reign of Queen Mary, and conversing with M r. Cal­vin at Geneva, was never after fond of Episcopacy, and though now casu­ally absent from the Councell Board, was a great Patron of the Nonconfor­mists. But see the Arch-Bishops answer to their letter.

IT may please your good Lordships to be advertized, The Arch-Bishops an­swer to the Privy Coun­cellours Let­ter. that I have received your letters of the twentieth of this moneth, with a Schedule inclosed therein, concerning certain Ministers in Essex, where­unto as yet I cannot make any full answer, by reason of the absence of my Lord of London, to whom the letter is also directed, and the [Page 153] parties therein named best known as being in his Diocess. Never­theless in the mean time, I thought it my part to signifie unto your Lordships that I hope the information to be in most parts unjust. Certain men being in and about Mauldon, because they cannot have such among them as by disorderliness do best content their humours, did not long since in like manner in a generality, make an informa­tion to the same effect, which coming to mine, and others hands of the Ecclesiastical commission, we did direct our letters to some of the principal of them by name, requiring them to exhibite unto us at the beginning of this next tearm, now next ensuring the names of such offencive Ministers, as they thought to be touched with such dishonest conversation, together with their proofs thereof, promising on our parts to see the same redressed accordingly: It seemeth by this which is exhibited now to your Lordships, they have prevented the time, hoping thereby to alter the course; whereunto it tendeth. I leave to your Lordships consideration: surely if the Ministers be such as this Schedule reporteth, they are worthy to be grievously punished. And for my own part, I will not be slack or remisse (Godwilling) there­in, But if that fall out otherwise upon tryal, and that they, or many of them in respect of their obedience to her Majesties laws, be thus depraved by such as impugne the same, then I doubt not but your Lordship will judge those amusers to deserve just punishment. This I can assure your Lordships of, that my Lord of London affirmed in my hearing, that not long since upon that occasion that none or few at his, or his Arch-Deacons visitations had at any time by the Church­wardens or sworn men, been detected or presented for any such mis­demeanours as are now supposed against them. Of the Preachers, which are said to be put there to silence, I know but few. Notwith­standing I know those few to be very factious in the Church, contemp­ners in sundry points of the Ecclesiasticall laws, and chief authors of disquietness in that part of the Country; And such as I for my part cannot (doing my duty with a good conscience) suffer without their further conformity to execute their ministry. But your Lordships God willing shall have a more particular answer to every point of your letter, when my Lord of London (who is now at his house in the Country) and I shall meet and have conferred thereupon. In the mean time I trust, that neither there, nor elsewhere within this pro­vince, either by my self or others of my brethren any thing is o [...] shall be done, which doth not tend to the peace of the Church, the work­ing of obedience to laws established, the encouragement of the most, the Godliest, and most learnedst Ministers in this Church of England, and to the Glory of God; To whose protection I commit your good Lordships.

Now although we finde S r. Christopher Hatton (for companies sake, as we humbly conceive it) amongst the Privie Councellors, Peter Rihade­neira in his Appendix to Sanders pag. 41. subscribbing for mode­ration to non-conformists, yet we take him to be a zealous Stickler for the pressing Church Ceremony. And although I look on the words of the Jesu­ite as a meer scandal, when he saith, that this Hatton was Animo Catholicus a Papist in his heart, yet I know him to be no favourer of the Presbyterian party; But a great countenancer of Whitgifts proceedings against them, as appears by the following Address of the Arch-Bishop unto him.

[Page 154]

To Sr. Christopher Hatton.

Right Honorable,

I give you most hearty thanks for that most friendly message which you sent unto me by your man M r, Kemp, I shall think my self bound unto you therefore as long as long as I live. The Arch-Bish [...]ps gra­tulatory let­ter to Sr. Christopher Hatton. It hath not a little comforted me, having received not long since unkinde speeches where I least looked for them, only for doing my duty in the most ne­cessary business which I have in hand: I marvell how it should come to passe, that the selfsame persons will seem to wish peace, and uni­formity in the Church, and to mislike of the contentious, and diso­bedient sort, cannot abide that any thing should be done against them, wishing rather the whole Ministry of the land to be discountenanced and discouraged, then a few wayard persons (of no account in compa­rison) suppressed and punished. Men in executing the laws accord­ing to their duties were wont to be encouraged, and backed hy such, but now it falleth out clean contrary. Disobedient wifull persons (I will tearm them no worse) are animated▪ Laws contemned, her Majesties will and pleasure little regarded, and the executors there­of in word and deed abused, howbeit these overthwarts grieve me, yet I thank God, they cannot withdraw me from doing that duty in this cause, which I am perswaded God himself, her Majesty, the laws, and the State of this Church, and Commonwealth, do require of me. In respect whereof, I am content to sustain all these displea­sures, and fully resolved not to depend upon man, but upon God, and her Majesty. and therefore your honour in offering me that great curtesie, offered unto me as great a pleasure as I can desire. Her Majesty must be my refuge, and I beseech you that I may use you as a means when occasion shall serve, whereof I assure my self, and therein rest.

John Cantuar.

As for the Lord Burleigh, such was his moderation, that both parties beheld him as their friend, carrying matters not with Passion, and prejudice, but prudently as became so great a Statesman. He was neither so rigid as to have conformity prest to the Height, nor so remiss as to leave Ministers to their own liberty. He would argue the case both in discourse, and by let­ters, with the Arch-Bishop. Amongst many of the latter kinde, let not the Reader grudge to peruse this here inserted.

IT may please your Grace, The Treasu­ [...]ers Letter to the Arch-Bishop, for some Indul­gence to the Ministers. I am sorry to trouble you so often as I doe, but I am more troubled my self, not only with many pri­vate petitions of sundry Ministers recommended for persons of credit, and for peaceable persons in their Ministry, and yet by com­plaints [Page 155] to your Grace, and other your Colleagues in Commission greatly troubled: But also I am daily now charged by Councellers, and publick persons to neglect my duty, in not staying of those your Graces proceedings, so vehement, and so Generall against Ministers and Preachers, as the Papists are thereby greatly incouraged, and all evill disposed persons amongst the Subjects animated, and there­by the Queens Majesties safety endangered; with these kinde of argu­ments I am daily assayled: against which I answer, That I think your Grace doth nothing, but being duly examined, tendeth to the maintenance the Religion established, and to avoid schism in the Church. I also have for example shewed by your papers sent to me, how fully the Church is furnished with Preachers, and how small a number there are that do contend for their singularity. But these reasons do not satisfie all persons, neither do I seek to satisfie all per­sons, but with reason, and truth. But now my good Lord, by chance I have come to the sight of an instrument of 24 Articles of great length and curiosity, formed in a Romish stile, to examine all man­ner of Ministers in this time without distinction of Persons, which Articles are intituled apud Lambeth Ma [...]j. 1584. to be executed, Ex officio mero &c. and upon this occasion I have seen them. I did re­commend unto your Graces favour two Ministers Curates of Cam­bridge-shire, to be favourably heard, and your Grace wrote to me that they were contentious, Seditious, and persons vagrant maintai­ning this controversy, wherewith I charged them sharply, and they both denied those charges, and required to be tryed, and so to re­ceive punishment: I answered, that your Grace would so charge them, and then Ishould see afterwards what they should deserve, and advised them to resort to your Grace, comforting them that they should finde favourable proceedings, and so I hope upon my former commendations the rather. What may be said to them I know not, nor whether they have been so faulty as your Grace hath been informed do I know, Neither do I mean to treat for to f [...]vour such men, for pardon I may speak upon their amendment. But now they coming to me, I offer how your Grace proceeded with them. They say, they are commanded to be examined by the Regi­ster at London, and I asked them whereof? they said of a great num­ber of Articles; But they could have no Copies of them: I answe­red that they might answer to the truth; they said that they were so many in number, and so divers, as they were affraid to answer them, for fear of captious interpretation. Upon this I sent for the Register, who brought me the Articles, which I have read, and finde so curiously penned, so full of Branches, and Circumstances, that I think the inquisitions of Spain use not so many questions to com­prehend, and to intrap their preyes. I know your Canonists can de­fend these with all their particles: But surely under your Graces correction, this Juridicall and Canonicall siftner of poor Ministers, is not to edifie and reform. And in Charity I think they ought not to answer to all these nice points, except they were very notorious offenders in Papistry or heresy. Now good my Lord, bear with my scribling: I write with testimony of a good conscience, I de­sire the peace of the Church, I desire concord, and unity in the ex­ercise of our Religion. I fear no sensuall and wilfull recusant: But I conclude, that according to my simple Judgement, this kinde of proceeding is too much savouring the Romish inquisition, and is rather a device to seek for offenders, than to reform any. This was not that charitable instruction that I thought was intended of these [Page 156] poor Ministers should in some few points have any scrupulous con­ceptions to be removed, this is not a charitable way, to send them to answer to your common Register, upon so many Articles at one instant, without commodity of instruction by your Register, whose office is only to receive their answers, by which the parties are first subject to condemnation before they be taught their errors. It may be I say that Canonists may maintain this proceeding by rules of their laws: But though omnia licent, omnia non expediunt, I pray your Grace bear this, (and perchance a fault) that I have willed them not to answer these Articles, except their consciences may suffer them: And yet I have sharply admonished them, that if they be disturbers in their Churches, they must be corrected. And yet upon your Graces answer to me Ne sutor ultra crepidam, neither will I put falcem in alterius m [...]ssem: my paper teacheth me to make an end, your Grace must pardon my hasty writing, for that I have done this Raptim and without Correction.

Your Graces at command, William Burghley.

One may say, is not the hand of M r. Travers in all this? Who being the Lord Burghleys Chaplain, by him much respected, and highly affected to the Geneva Discipline, was made the mouth of the Ministers, to mediate to his Lord in their behalf. But it seems the Arch-Bishop had set up his resolu­tion (called constancy, by some, Cruelty, by others, as they stand affected) whose unmoveableness herein will appear by his following Letter.

To the Lord Treasurer.

MY singular good Lord, The return of the Arch-Bishop of Cant. to the L. Treasurers Letter. in the very beginning of this action, and so from time to time, I have made your Lordship ac­quainted with all my doings, and so answered all objections, and reasons to the contrary, as I perswade my self no just reply can be made thereunto. I have likewise by your Lordships advice, chosen this kinde of proceeding with them, because I would not touch any for not subscribing only, but for breach of order in celebrating of Divine service, administring the Sacraments, and executing other Ecclesiasticall functions, according to their fancies, and not accord­ing to the form of law prescribed, which neither your Lordship, nor any other seemed to mislike, but to wish and require: And there­fore I am much troubled at your last Letters, which seem so to be written, as though your Lordship had not been in these points already answered. The complaints which your Lordship saith are made of me, and other my Colleagues, have hitherto been generall, and therefore cannot otherwise be answered, but by a bare deniall. But if any man shall charge me or them with particularities, I doubt not but we are, and shall be ready to answer them, and to justifie our doings. My proceedings are neither so vehement, nor so gene­rall against Ministers, and Preachers, as some pretend; doing me therein great injury, I have divers times satisfied your Lordship [Page 157] therein if any offence be, it is in bearing too much with them, and using of them so friendly, which causeth them thus contrary to their duties to trouble the Church, and to withstand me their Ordinary, and lawfull Judge. The objection of incouraging the Papists &c. hath neither probability nor likelihood. For how can Papists be animated by urging of men to subscribe against the Popes supremacy, and to the justifying of the book of Common-Prayers, and Articles of Religion which they so greatly condemne. But Papists &c. are anima­ted, because they see these kind of persons, which herein after a sort come in with them, so greatly so many borne with, and so animated, and maintained in their disordered doings, against both Gods Laws, and mans; and against their Chief Governours both Civill, and Ecclesiasticall. This I say incourageth the Papists, and maketh much for them; the other is but a fallacy, â non causa ad causam. O my Lord, I would to God some of those who use this argument, had no Papists in their Families, and did not otherwise also countenance them; whereby indeed, they receive incouragement, and do be­come too malepert. Assure your self the Papists are rather grieved at my proceedings, because they tend to the taking away of their chief Argument; that is, that, we cannot agree among our selves, and that we are not of the Church, because we lack unity. And I am credibly informed, that the Papists give incouragement to these men, and commend them in their doings, hereof I have also some experience. But if these reasons, and sundry others, notwithstand­ing some will not be satisfied thereby: I am sure your Lordship thinketh it not convenient to yield unto their wills, but unto their reasons. Touching the 24, Articles which your Lordship seemeth so to mislike, as written in a Romish stile, smelling of a Romish inquisition &c. I cannot but greatly marvell at your Lordships ve­hement speeches against them, I hope without cause. The men are Preachers, peaceable, your Lordship saith, and that they are orderly, and observe the Books, as some of them say of themselves: and you think it not meet that being such persons, they should be deprived for not subscribing only, wherein I have yielded unto you, and therefore have caused these Articles to be drawn according to Law, by the best learned in the Laws: who I dare say hate the Romish doctrine, and the Romish inquisition, to the intent I may truly un­derstand whether they are such manner of men or no, as they pre­tend to be, which I also take to be the ordinary course in other Courts: as in the Sar-Chamber, and other places. Sure I am it is most usuall in the Court of the Marches (Arches rather) whereof I have the best experience. And without offence be it spoken, I think these Articles more tolerable, and better agreeing with the rule of justice, and charity, and less captious then those in other Courts, because there men are often examined at the rela­tion of a private man, concerning private crimes, & de propriâ turpitudinê: whereas here men are only examined of their publick actions in the publick calling, and Ministry, and much more in the cause of Heresie: because the one toucheth life, and the other not. And therefore I see no cause why our Judiciall, and Canonicall pro­ceedings in this point should be misliked. Your Lordship writeth, that the two for whom you write are peaceable persons, that they deny the things wherewith they are charged, and desire to be tried &c. Now they are to be tried, why do they refuse it? Qui malè agit, odit Lucem; Indeed they shew themselves to be such as I have before shewed to your Lordship, the most troublesome persons in all [Page 158] that Countrey: and one of them M r Brown is presented for his disor­ders by the sworn men of the parish, as I am informed by the Official there. Wherefore I beseech your Lordship not to believe them against me, either own words, or testimony of any such as animate them in their disobedience, and count disorder order, and contenti­on peace, before they be duly and orderly tried according to that Law which is yet in force, and will hardly in my opinion, in these Judi­cial actions be bettered, though some abuse may be in the Execution thereof, as there. I elsewhere also; and that peradventure more abundantly. Your Lordship saith these Articles are a device rather to seek for offenders, then to reform any: The like may be said of the like orders in other Courts also; but that were the fault of the Judg, not of the Law. And I trust your Lordship hath no cause to think so evil of me. I have not dealt with any as yet, but such as have given evident tokens of contempt of Orders and Laws. which my Acts remaining on Record will testifie; and though the Register do examin them (as I think other officers do in other Courts likewise, and the Law doth allow of it) yet are they repeated before a Judg, where they may reform, add or diminish, as they think good; nei­ther hath there been any man thus examined, or otherwise dealt with, who hath not been conferred with, or might not have been if he would, these two especially; And if they have otherwise reported to your Lordship, they do but antiquum obtinere, which is to utter un­truths; a quality wherewith these kinde of men are marvelously pos­sessed, as I on my own knowledge, and experience, can justifie against divers of them. I know your Lordship desireth the peace of the Church, and unity in Religion, but how is it possible to be procured (after so long liberty, and lack of discipline) if a few persons so meanly qualified, as most of them are, shall be countenanced against the whole estate of the Clergie, of greatest account both for learning, years, stayedness, wisdom, Religion, and honesty? And open brea­kers, and impugners of the Law, yong in years, proud in conceit, contentious in disposition, maintained against their Governours, seek­ing to reduce them to order, and obedience; Haec sunt initia haereti­corum, & ortus atque conatus Schismaticorum malè cogitantium, ut sibi placeant, ut praepositum superbo tumore contemnant; sic ab Ecclesia receditur, sic altare profanum collocatur foris, sic contra pacem Christi & ordinationem atque unitatem Dei rebellatur; for my own part, I neither have done, nor do any thing in this matter, which I do not think in my consci­ence, and duty, I am bound to do, which her Majestie hath with ear­nest charge committed unto me, and which I am not well able to ju­stifie to be most requisite for this State and Church, whereof next to her Majestie, though most unworthy, or at least most unhappy, the chief, is committed unto me, which I will not by the grace of God neglect, whatsoever come upon me. Therefore I neither care for the honour of the place (which is onus to me) nor the largeness of the Revenues, nor any other worldly thing. I thank God, in respect of doing my duty, neither do I fear the displeasure of man, nor the evil tongues of the uncharitable, who call me Tyrant, Pope, Knave, and lay to my charge things which I never thought, Scio hoc enim opus esse diabolt, ut servos Dei mendacio laceret, & opinionibus falsis gloriosum no­men infamet, ut qui conscientiae suae luce clarescunt, alienis rumoribus sordi­dentur. So was Cyprian himself used, and other ancient and Godly Bishops, to whom I am not comparable. The day will come, when all mens hearts shall be opened; in the mean time I will depend on him, who never forsakes those that put their trust in him. If your [Page 159] Lordship shall keep those two from answering according to the order set down, it will be of it self a setting at liberty of all the rest, and of undoing of all that which hitherto hath been done; neither shall I be able to do my duty according to her Majesties expectation; And therefore I beseech your Lordship to leave them unto me; I will not proceed against them, till I have made you privy to their answers, and further conferred with you about them; because I see your Lord­ship so earnest in their behalf; whereof also they have made publick boasts (as I am informed) which argueth what manner of persons they are: I beseech your Lordship to take not onely the length, but also the matter of this Letter in good part, and to continue to me as you have done, whereof I doubt not: for assuredly if you forsake me (which I know you will not after so long triall and experience, with continuance of so great friendship) especially in so good a cause, I shall think my coming to this place, to have been for my punish­ment; and my hap very hard, that when I think to deserve best, and in a manner to consume my self, to satisfie that which God, her Ma­jestie, the Church, requireth of me, should be so evil rewarded, Sed meliora spero. And I know your Lordship doth all, as you are perswaded, for the best; I beseech God long to bless and preserve you.

John Cantuar.

It seemes the Lord Treasurer took exceptions at some passages herein, I dare not say with those, That the Letter was brought to him when he was indi­sposed with the fit of the Gout, which made him so offended. But what so­ever was the cause of his passion, see some signs thereof in what followeth.

I Have Received your Graces Letter, The L. Trea­surers smart Letter to the Arch-Bishop. answering sundry speeches, as I think, delivered by your Chaplain, Doctor Cozens, and I perceive you are sharply moved to blame me, and clear your self: I know I have many faults, but I hope I have not given such cause of offence, as your Letter expresseth. I deny nothing that your Grace thinketh meet to proceed in, with these whom you call factious; and therefore there is no controversie between you, and me, expressed in your Letter: the controversie is passed in your Gra­ces Letter in silence; and so I do satisfie; your Grace promised me to deal, I say onely with such as violated order, and to charge them therewith, which I allow well of. But your Grace not charging them with such faults, seeketh by examination to urge them to accuse themselves; and then I think you will punish them: I think your Graces proceeding is, I will not say rigorous or captious, but I think it is scant charitable; I have no leisure to write more, and therefore I will end, for writing will but increase offence, and I mean not to offend your Grace, I am content that your Grace, and my Lord of Lon­don, where I hear Brown is, use him as your wisdoms shall think meet; If I had known his fault, I might be blamed for writing for him, but when by examination onely it is meant to sift him with twenty four Articles, I have cause to pitty the poor man.

Your Graces as friendly as any, WILL. BURLEY.

[Page 160] Short but sharp. I see though anger only resteth Eccles. 7. 9. in the Bosome of Fools, it may light on the Brest of a wise man. But no fear that these friends will finally fall out, who alternately were passionate, and patient. So that now it came to the turn of Whitgift to be calme, as he expressed himself in the fol­lowing return.

To the Lord Treasurer.

My singular good Lord,

GOd knoweth how desirous I have been from time to time to sa­tisfie your Lordship in all things, The Arch-Bishops calm Letter to the half-angry Treasurer. and to have my doings ap­proved to you. For which cause since my coming to this place, I have done nothing of Importance without your advice, I have risen early, and sat up late, to write unto you such objections, and an­swers as on either side were used, I have not the like to any man, and shall I now say I have lost my labour, or shall my just dealing with two of the most disordered Ministers in a whole Diocess (the obstinacy, and contempt of whom, especially of one of them, you your self would not bear in any subjected to your authority) cause you so to think, and speak of my doings: yea, and of my self, no man living should have made me believe it. Solomon saith, an old friend is better then a new, and I trust your Lordship will not so lightly cast off your old friends, for any of these new fangled, and factious sectaries, whose fruits are to make divisions wheresoever they come, and to separate old, and assured friends. Your Lord­ship seemeth to charge me with breach of promise, touching my man­ner of proceeding, whereof I am no way guilty, but I have altered my first course of depriving them for not subscribing only, justifiable by the Law, and common practice both in the time of King Edward, and from the beginning of her Majesties Reign, and chosen this only to satisfie your Lordship. Your Lordship also objecteth, that it is said, I took this course for the better maintenance of my book, my enemies say so indeed, but I trust my friends have a better opinion of me; what should I seek for any confirmation of my book, after twelve years, or what should I get thereby more then already? And yet if subscription may confirme it, it is confirmed long agoe by the sub­scription of all the Clergy almost in England before my time, even of Brain also who now seemeth to be so willfull. Mine Enemies and tongues of this slanderous and uncharitable sect report, that I am revolted and become a Papist, and I know not what, but it proceedeth from their lewdnesse, not from any desert of mine; and I disdain to answer to any such notorious untruths, which the best of them dare not avouch to my face. Your Lordship seemeth further to burden me with wilfulness, I am sure that you are not so perswaded of me, I will appeal to your own conscience. There is difference betwixt wilfullness, and constancie, I have taken upon me the de­fence of the Religion, and rights of the Church of England, to ap­pease the sects of schisms therein, and to reduce all the Ministers thereof to uniformity, and due obedience herein, I intend to be con­stant, and not to waver with every winde; The which also my place, my person, my duty, the laws, her Majesty, and the good­ness of the cause doth require of me, and wherein your Lordship and [Page 161] others (all things considered) ought in duty to asist, and counte­nance me. It is strange that a man in my place, dealing by so good warranties as I do, should be so incountred, and for not yielding to be counted wilfull, but I must be contented, Vincit qui patitur, and if my friends forsake me herein, I trust God will not, neither the Law, nor her Majesty who hath laid the charge on me, and are able to protect me. But of all other things it most grieveth me, if your Lordship should say, that two Ministers fare the worse because your Lordship hath sent them. Hath your Lordship ever had any cause so to think of me? It is needless for me to protest my heart, and affection towards you above all other men, the world knoweth it, and I am assured that your Lordship nothing doubteth thereof; I have rather cause to complain to your Lordship of your self, that upon so small an occasson, and in the behalf of two such you will so hardly conceive of me, yea, and as it were countenance persons so meanly qualified in so evill a cause against me, your Lordships so long tried friend, and their Ordinary. That hath not so been in times past, now it should least of all be, I may not suffer the notorious contempt of one of them especially, unless I will become Fsops Block, and undoe all that which hitherto have been done. Well, because I would be loath to omit any thing whereby your Lordship might be satisfied, I have sent unto you herein inclosed certain reasons to justifie the manner of my proceedings, which I marvel should be so misliked in this cause, having been so long practised in the same, and never before this time found fault with. Truly my Lord I must proceed this way, or not at all, the reasons I have set down in this paper. And I heartily pray your Lordship, not to be carried away, either from the cause, or from my self upon unjust surmises, and clamours, lest you be the occasion of that confusion which here­after you would be sorry for. For mine own part I desire no further defence in these occasions: neither of your Lordship, nor any o­ther, then Justice, and Law will yield unto me. In my own pri­vate affairs, I know I shall stand in need of friends, especially of your Lordship, of whom I have made alwayes an assu [...]ed account; but in these publick actions, I see no cause why I should seek for friends, seeing they to whom the care of the Commonwealth is committed, ought of duty therein to joyne with me. To conclude, I am your Lordships assured, neither will I ever be perswaded, but you do all even of hearty good will towards me.

John Cantuar

Now amongst all the favourers of the Presbyterians, surely honesty, Sr. Fra. Wal­singham a good friend to nonconfor­mists. and wisdom, never met more in any then in S r. Francis Walsingham, of whom it may be said (abate for the disproportion) as of S t. Paul, though poore yet making many rich. Having but one only Daughter (whole extraordinary hand­somnesse, with a moderate portion would considerably prefer her in marriage. He neglected wealth in himself, though I may say, he enriched many (not only his dependants but,) even the English Nation, by his prudent steering of State affairs. How he interceded to qualifie the Arch-Bishop, for a Semi-non conformist, we learn from his following Letter.

[Page 162]

IT may please your Grace to understand, St. Francis Walsinghams Letter to the Arch. Bishop in favour of non-confor­mists. that this bearer M r. Lever­wood, of whom I wrote unto your Grace, Anno Dom. 1583. Anno Regi [...] Eliza. 26. hath been here with me, and finding him very conformable, and willing to observe such or­ders as are appointed to be used in the Church, as your Grace shall partly perceive by certain Articles subscribed with his own hand, and herein inclosed, I willed him to repair unto your Grace; And in case these Articles may be allowed, then I pray your Grace to be his good Lord, and that with your good will and favour he may proceed in his suit; upon knowledge whereof, I do mean to deal further therein with her Majesty thereof for him, as I have already begun to do, upon the good report I heard of the man, before your Graces message sent to M r. Nicasius for the stay thereof. And so I humbly take my leave.

Your Graces at command Francis Walsingham.

What this Letter effected, the next will informe us,

Right Honourable,

I thank you heartily for your letter, The Arch­Bishops an­swer to secre­tary Walsing­ [...]a [...]s Letter. written unto me in the be­half of Leverwood, wherein I perceive the performance of your honorable speeches to my self, in promising to joyne with me, a­gainst such as shall be breakers of the orders of the Church establish­ed: and movers of contentions therein upon that, and other like speeches of yours with me at your last being at Lambeth, I have for­born to suspend or deprive any man already placed in any cure or charge, for not subscribing only, if hereafter he would promise unto me in writing, the observing of the Book of Common-Prayer, and the orders of the Church by law set [...]down: and I do now re­quire subscription to the said Articles, of such only as are to be ad­mitted to the Ministry, and to Ecclesiasticall livings, wherein I finde my self something eased of my former troubles: and as yet none or very few of the last named persons, to refuse to subscribe to the said Articles, though some of them have been accounted heretofore very precise. I also very well remember that it was her own wish, and desire, that such as hereafter should be admitted to any living, should in like manner be tied to the observing the orders: which as it hath already wrought some quietness in the Church, so I doubt not but that it will in time perfect the same. And I cannot break that order in one, but other will look for the like favour, to the re­newing, and increasing of the former Atheisme, not yet already ex­tinguished. Wherefore I heartily pray you to joyn with me here­in. Touching the Articles inclosed in your letter, whereunto Le­verwood hath subscribed: they are of no moment, but such as may easily be deluded. For whereas he first saith, that he will willingly subscribe as far as the law requireth at his hand, his meaning is, that the law requireth no such subscription, for so I am informed that some Lawyers (therein deceived) have perswaded him and others, [Page 163] and in saying that he will alwayes in the Ministry use the Book of Common-Prayer, and none else, his meaning is, that he will use but so much of the Book as pleaseth him, and not that he will use all things in the Book required of him. I have dealt with him in some particularities, which he denieth to use, and therefore his subscription is to small purpose. I would, as neer as I can, promise, that none should hereafter come into the Church to breed new trou­bles, I can be better occupied otherwise. And God would bless our labours more amply, and give better success to the word so com­monly and diligently preached if we could be at peace, and quietness among our selves, which I most hartily wish, and doubt not to bring to pass by Gods grace, the rather through your good help, and assistance, whereof I assure my self, and so with my hearty prayers &c.

John Cantuar.

Thus have we presented to the Reader some select Letters out of many in my hand, A transition to other matter. passing betwixt the highest persons in Church matters. I count it a blessing that providence hath preserved such a treasure un­plundred, esteem it a favour in such friends as imparted them unto me, and conceive it no ungratefull act in our communicating the same to the Reader. And now we (who hitherto according to good manners have held our peace, while such who were farr our betters, by their pens spake one to another) begin to resume our voice, and express our selves as well as we may in the following History.

10. By the changing of Edmond into John Cantuar. Good Grindal his death. It plainly ap­pears, that as all these letters were written this year, so they were in­dited after the sixth of July, (and probably about December) when BP. Grindal deceased. Our English Eli, for office (highest in spirituall pro­motion) age (whereby both were blinde) and manner of his death, thus far forth as heart-broken with sorrow. Grindals grief proceeded from the Queens displeasure, undeservedly procured by the practises of his ma­licious enemies. There want not those who will strain the paralel betwixt Eli and Grindal in a fourth respect, both being guilty of dangerous indul­gence, and lenity to offenders. Indeed Grindal, living, and dying sole, and single, could not be cockering to his own children; but as a Father of the Church, he is accused for too much conniving at the factious disturbers thereof. Sure I am, he was an impartial correcter of mens vicious conver­sations: witness his sharp reproving of Julio the Italian Physician, for marrying another mans wife. Which bitter, but wholsome pill, the Phy­sician himself not being able to disgest, incensed the Earl of Leicester, and he the Queens Majesty against the good Arch-bishop. But all was put on the account of Grindals non-conformity, for favouring the factious mee­tings, called Prophesyings. Grindal, sensible of the Queens displeasure, desired to resigne his place, and confine himself to a yearly pension: not, as some may pretend, that it was against his conscience to keep it; but because above his impotent age to mannage so great a charge. The place was proffered to Whitgift, but he in the presence of the Queen utterly re­fused it: yet, what he would not snatch, soon after fell into his hands by Grindals death.

[Page 164] 11. Who so beholds the large revenues conser'd on Grindal, [...] the long time he enjoyed them (Bishop of London, Arch-Bishop of York, and Can­terbury, above eighteen years) the little charge incumbring him, dying a single man, will admire at the mean estate he left behind him. Yea, per­chance they will erroneously impute this to his prodigality, which more truly is to be ascribed to his contempt of the world, unwilling to die guilty of much wealth; not to speak of fat Servants made under a lean Master. The little he had, as it was well gotten, was well bestowed, in pious uses on Cambridge, and Oxford, with the building, and endowing of a School at S t. Bees in Cumberland, where he was born. Yea, he may be beheld as a benefactour to the English nation, for bringing Tamaríx first over into England. As the inventers of evill things are justly taxed by the [...] Rom. 1. 13. Apostle: so the first importers of good things deserve due commen­dation; That plant being so soveraign to mollifie the hardness of the spleen; a malady whereof Students (betrayed thereunto by their seden­tarie lives) too generally do complain.

SECTION VI.

To the Master, Wardens, and all the Members of the Honorable Company of Mercers of London.

As it would be a sin of omission in me (so much obli­ged to your society) should no share in my History be allowed unto you, so I should commit a great incon­gruity, if assigning it any where else, then in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth. Whose great Grandfather Sr. Godfrey Bollen (1458. Major of London) is generally believed one of your Company, so that the Crowned Maidenhead in your Arms, may in some sort seem Propheticall, Presaging such a Queen-Virgin should be extracted from one of your Society, as the Christian-World could not paralel in all particulars.

Indeed much of credit is imported in your very Name. For seeing all Buyers and Sellers, are Mercers à Mercando, Custom hath confined and fixed the term Emi­nently on your Corporation, as alwayes the prime Chapmen of our Nation, in which respect you have the precedency of all other Companies.

I will detain you no longer from better Customers, wishing you sound wares, quick vent, good prizes, sure payment. One Commodity alone excepted, I mean the Truth it self, Pro. 23. 23. this buy and sell it not, Purchase it on any terms, but part with it on no Conditions.

ABout four a clock in the afternoone on the Lords day, Warning to Sabbath­breakers. a sad accident hap [...]ned in Paris-gard [...]n, on the south­side of Thames, Jan. 13. 1583. over against London. Whilest mul­titudes were beholding the baiting of the bear, the old under-propped Scaffolds overladen with people, suddenly fell down, killed Holinshed pag. 1 [...]53. eight outright, hurt, and bruised many moe, to the shortning of their lives. The Dr. Bound. assertors of the strict observation of the Sabbath, vigorously improve this (as well they may) against them who prophane the Lords-day, which afterwards (the joyfull effect of a dolefull cause) was generally kept with more carefulness.

[Page 166] 2. Robert Brown began at this time to broach his opinions. Robert Brown first appears. he was born in Rutland-shire, of an ancient and worshipfull family (one whereof found­ed a fair Hospital in Camdens Brit. in Lin­coln-shire. Stamford) nearly allied to the Lord Treasurer Cicel. He was bred for a time in Cambridge (I conceive in Corpus Christi Colledge) but question, whether ever a Graduate therein. He used some time to preach at Bennet-Church, where the vehemency of his utterance passed for zeal among the Common people, and made the vulgar to admire, the wise to suspect him. D r. Still, afterwards Master of Trinity (out of curiosity, or casually present at his preaching) discovered in him something extraor­dinary, which he presaged would prove the disturbance of the Church, if not seasonaly prevented. Some years after, Brown went over into Zealand, to purchase himself more reputation from forraign parts. For, a smack of travail gives an high taste to strange opinions, making them better relished to the licourish lovers of novelty. Home he returne with a full crie against the Church of England, as having so much of Rome, she had nothing of Christ in her discipline.

Norfolke was the first place whereon Brown (new flown home out of the Low-Countries) pearched himself, and therein in the City of Norwich. A place which then spake little more then medietatem linguae, having almost as many dutch strangers, as English natives inhabiting therein. Brown beginning with the Dutch, soon proceeded to infect his own Country-men, for which he was confined, as the following letter of the Lord Treasurer Burghly, to BP. [...] Phrcke of Norwich will informe us.

AFter my very hearty commendations to your Lordship; whereas I understand that one Brown a Preacher is by your Lordship and others of the Ecclesiasticall Commission committed to the cu­stody of the Sheriff of Norfolk, where he remains a prisoner, for some matters of offence uttered by him by way of preaching, wherein I per­ceive by sight of some letters written by certain godly preachers in your Lordships Diocess he hath been dealt with, and by them disswa­ded from that course he hath taken. Forasmuch, as he is my kinsman; if he be son to him whom I take him to be, and that his errour see­meth to proceed of zeal rather then of malice, I do therefore wish he were charitably conferred with and reformed, which course I pray your Lordship may be taken with him, either by your Lord­ship or such as your Lordship shall assigne for that purpose. And in case there shall not follow thereof such success, as may be to your liking, that then you would be content to permit him to repair hi­ther to London, to be further dealt with as I shall take order for up­on his coming, for which purpose I have written a letter to the Sheriff, if your Lordship shall like thereof. And so I bid your Lordship right heartily farewell.

Your Lordships very loving friend W. B.

[Page 167] Brown being thus brought up to London, by the advice of his friends was wrought to some tolerable compliance, and being discharged by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, was by the Lord Treasurer sent home to his father Anthony Brown at Tolethorp in Rutland Esquire. One I assure you of ancient, and right worshipfull extraction, having my self seen a charter granted by King Henry the eighth, (the 16 th of July, in the 18 th. of his reign) and confirmed by act of Parliament, to Francis Brown father to the aforesaid Anthony, giving him leave to put on his cap, in the presence of the King or his heirs, or any Lord Spirituall or Temporall in the land, and not to put it off but for his own ease, and pleasure. But let us see and the Lord Treasurers letter in the behalf of Brown to his father.

AFter my very hearty commendations, understanding that your son Robert Brown, had been sent for up by my Lord Bishop of Canterbury, to answer to such matters as he was to be charged with­all, conteined in a Book made by him, and published in print (as it was thought) by his means: I thought good, considering he was your Son, and of my blood, to send unto my Lord of Canterbury in his behalf, that he might finde what reasonable favour he could shew him; before whom I perceive he hath answered in some good sort; and although I think he will not deny the making of the Book, yet by no means will he confess to be acquainted with the publishing or printing of it. He hath besides yielded unto his Lordship such fur­ther contentment, as he is contented (the rather at my motion) to discharge him, and therefore for that he purposeth to repair to you, I have thought good to accompany him with these my letters, and to pray you for this cause, or any his former dealings, not to withdraw from him your fatherly love and affection, not doubting but with time he will be fully recovered, and withdrawn from the Reliques of some fond opinions of his, which will be the better done, if he be dealt withall in some kinde, and temperate manner. And so I bid you very heartily farewell.

Your loving friend and Cousin, William Burghley.

But it seems Browns errours were so inlaid in him, no conference with Divines could convince him to the contrary, whose incorrigibleness made his own father weary of his company. Men may wish, God only can work, children to be good. The old gentleman would own him for his Son no longer, then his Son owned the Church of England for his Mother, desiring to rid his hands of him, as by the insuing letter will appear.

AFter my very hearty Commendations, I perceive by your letters, that you have little or no hopes of your sons confor­mity, as you had when you received him into your house, and there­fore you seem desirous that you might have liberty to remove him further off from you, as either to Stamford, or some other place, which I know no cause but you may very well and lawfully do, where I wish he might better be perswaded to conforme himself for his own good: and yours, and his friends comfort. And so I very heartily bid you farewell.

Your very loving friend and cousin William Burghley.

[Page 168] Thus to make our Story of the troublesom man the more entire, we have trespassed on the two following years, yet without discomposing our Chrono­logie on the Margin.

3. With his assistant Richard Harrisen, Brown his opinions. a petty Pedagogue, they inveigh­ed against Bishops, Ecclesiasticall Courts, Ceremonies, Ordination of Mi­nisters, and what not? fancying here on earth a platform of a perfect Church, without any faults (understand it thus, save those that are made by themselves) therein. The Reader, if desirous to know their opinions, is referred to the large, and learned Treatises written against them; parti­cularly to the pains of D r. Fulke, proving, that the Brownists (so named from this Brown, their ringleader) were in effect the same with the ancient Donatists, only newly reviv'd. Thus there is a circulation, as in fashion of clothes; so of opinions, the same after some years return: Brownisme being no more than Donatisme vamped with some new additions. The Queen, and Her Councell seriously set themselves, first by gentleness to reduce, and (that not succeeding) by severity to suppress the increase of this faction. Brown himself used to boast, that he had been committed to thirty two prisons, and in some of them be could not see his hand at noon day, Yet for all this he came off at last both with saving his life, and keeping his living (and that none of the meanest, Achurch in Northampton-shire) untill the day of his death.

4. One may justly wonder, Extraordina­ry favour in­dulged unto him. when many meaner Accessaries in this schism were arraigned, condemned, executed, how this Brown, the Princi­pal, made so fair an escape, yea, enjoyed such preferment. I will never believe, that he ever formally recanted his opinions, either by word or writing, as to the main of what he maintained. More probable it is, that the promise of his genéral compliance with the Church of England (so far forth as not to make future disturbance therein) met with the Arch-Bishops courteous acceptance thereof, both which effectually improved by the countenance of Thomas Cecil, Earl of Exeter ( Brown's near kinsman, and patron) procured this extraordinary favour to be indulged unto him. His Parsonage he freely possess'd allowing a sufficient salary for one to discharge the cure; and (though against them in his judgement) was contented (and perchance pleased) to take the tithes of his own parish.

5. For my own part (whose nativity Providence placed within a mile of this Brown his pastorall charge) The authors observation on him. I have, when a youth, often beheld him. He was of an imperious nature, offended, if what he affirm'd, but in common discourse, were not instantly received as an oracle. He was then so far from the Sabbatarian strictness, to which some preciser Brownists did afterwards pretend, that both in judgement, and practise, he seemed rather libertine therein. In a word, he had in my time a wife, with whom, for many years he never lived, parted from her on some distaste: and a Church, wherein he never preached, though he received the profits thereof.

6. As for his death in the prison in Northampton, The occasion of his late death. many years after (in the reign of King Charles Anno 1630.) it nothing related to those opin­ons he did, or his followers do maintain. For as I am credibly informed, being by the Constable of the Parish (who chanced also to be his God-son) somewhat roughly and rudely required the payment of a rate, he happ'ned in passion to strike him. The Constable (not taking it patiently as a casti­gation from a God-father, but in anger as an affront to his office) complai­ned to S r. Rowland S r. John, a neighbouring Justice of the peace, and Brown is brought before him. The Knight of himself, was prone rather to pity, and pardon, than punish his passion; but Browns behaviour was so stub­born, that he appeared obstinately ambitious of a prison, as desirous (after [Page 169] long absence) to renew his familiarity with his ancient acquaintance. His Mittimus is made, and a cart with a feather-bed provided to carry him, he himself being so infirme (above eighty) to goe, too unweldie to ride, and no friend so favourable, as to purchase for him a more comly conveyance. To Northampton jayle he is sent, where, soon after he sickned, died, and was buried in a neighbouring Church-yard: and it is no hurt to wish, that his bad opinions had been interred with him.

7. The Tenents of Brownists daily increasing, June 4. 6. July 6. their books were prohi­bited by the Queens authority. Two Brow­nists execu­ted. Notwithstanding which prohibition, some presumed to disperse the same, and paid dearly for their contempt therein. For, Elias Stow Chro­nicle pag. 697. Thacker was hanged on the fourth, and John Coping on the sixth of June, at the same place, St. Edmonds Burie, and for the same offence, the scattering such schismatical pamphlets.

8. John Whitgift succeeding in the Arch-Bishoprick, Sept. 24. found it much sur­charged in the valuation, Whitgift suc­ceedeth him. and empaired in the revenues, through the negli­gence of his predecessour, who would pay willingly what they asked of him, and take contentedly what any tendered to him. First therefore Whitgift Sr. George Paul in his life pag. 28. procured an order out of the Exchequer, for the abatement of an hundred pound for him, and his successours in the payment of his first­fruits. Afterwards he encountred no meaner man, than that great Courti­er, Souldier, and Privie-Councellour S r. James Crosts; or rather he le­gally contested with the Queen in him, and recovered from both, long Idem p. 29. Beachwood in Kent (containing above a thousand acres of land) de­tained from his predecessour under colour of a lease from Her Majesty.

9. This Camdens Eliz. in hoc Anno. year Nicholas Sanders (more truly Slanders) Death of San­ders. had in Ire­land a wofull end of his wretched life. He was borne in S [...]rrey, bred first in Winchester, then in New Colledge in Oxford, where he was Kings-Professor of Canon-Law, but afterwards, banishing himself, fled to Rome, there made Priest, and D r. of Divinity. He accompanied Cardinal Hosius, to the Councel of Trent, and there is said, by disputing, and declaiming to have gained himself great reputation. At last he was sent over. Popes Nuncio into Ireland, conceived then a desperate employment, and therefore many Catholicks regreted thereat. Yea, some were overheard to say (but it is De scriptor. Anglican aetate 16. pag. 773. Pitzaeus Sander's own sisters son, who reports it) Why does his Holi­ness send our Sanders into Ireland? We value him more then all Ireland is worth. There amongst the bogs, and mountains was he starved to death, justly famished for want of food, who formerly had surfited on improbable lies, by him first forged on the nativity of Queen Elizabeth.

10. We must not forget, Lewes burnt at Norwich. how this year, one John Lewes was burnt at Norwich for denying the Godhead of Christ, and holding other detestable heresies. He called himself Stows Chron. pag. 697. Abdeit (let him tell you what he meant there­by) alluding therein to the promise of a new Rev. 2. 17. name, which no man knoweth but him that receiveth it, having in it a little mock-Hebrew, to make himself the more remarkable.

11. Now, 27. 1584. so great was the malice of the Jesuits against Her Majesty, Popish libels. that at this time they set forth many slanderous libels, stirring up Her Sub­jects, and Servants to do the same to Her, as Judith did to Camdens Eliz. in hoc Anno. Holofernes. One of their principal pamphlets was intitled, A Treatise of Schism. The suspicion of making it, fell on Gregory Martin, one probable enough for such a prank (as being Divinity Professor in Rhemes) did not his Epitaph there Pitzaeus Descript. Anglic: pag. 782. ensure me, he was dead and buried, two years before. Though it is possible, his posthume work might be born abroad, after the death of the author thereof. But, whoever made it, William Carter, the Stationer, paid dearly for publishing it, being executed at Tiburn. And in the next moneth five Seminaries, John Fen, George Haddock, John Munden, John Nutter, and Thomas Hemmerford, were hanged, bowelled, and quartered for [Page 170] treason, at Tiburn; and many others about the same time, Anno Dom. 1584. Anno Regin Eliza. 27. executed in other places.

12. Yet, The Queen Her eminent mercy. even in the midst of this necessarie severity, Her Majesty was most mercifull unto many Popish malefactors, whose lives stood forfeited to the Laws, in the rigour thereof. For, no fewer then seventy Priests (some of them actually condemned to die, all legally deserving death) were, by one act of Grace, pardoned, and sent over beyond sea. Amongst these were

  • 1. Gaspar Heywood, son to that eminent Epigrammatist, the first
    Camdens Eliz. 1584.
    Jesuite that ever set foot in England.
  • 2. James Bosgrave.
  • 3. John Hart, a learned man, zealous to dispute, not dangerous to pra­ctice for his religion.
  • 4. Edward Rishton, ungrateful wretch, who afterwards railed in print on the Queen, who gave him his life.

Her Majesties mercy herein was the more remarkable, because done at a time, when treasons against her person (by Arden Summerfield, Throgmor­ton &c.) did follow, or rather, tread one on another. If hereafter the edge of justice fall sharper on Jesuits, let them thank their own trechery, which whetted it against themselves.

13. This year two conferences or disputations were kept, Two fruitless Conferences. (the last at Lambeth) about the Discipline and Ceremonies of the Church.

  • 1. Whitgift, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. Sandys of York, and Cooper of Winchester for the same.
  • 2. Unconforming Ministers (whose names I cannot certainly attain) against it.
  • 3. The Lords of Her Majesties Privie Councell, and some other persons of Honour Auditors thereof.

This Conference effected nothing on the disputants (as to the altering of their opinions) little on the Auditors, but as much on all as any judicious person ever expected. What Eliah said passionately, 1 King. 19. 4. I am no better then my Fathers, may be soberly said of this conference. It was no happier then any of its Ancestors, which went before it. Let me add also, and no unhappier than its successors that shall come after it. It being observed, that meetings of this nature before or after this time, never produced any great matter on persons present thereat: who generally carry away the same judgement they brought with them. And yet the Lords were pleased to say their judgements were sa­tisfied in the point on the Bishops behalf, not conceving their adversaries ar­guments so slight and triviall, as now they appeared. This was in some of them but a Court-Complement, who afterwards secretly acted against the Arch-Bishop, in favour of the other party.

14. Whitgift finding this first way unsuccessfull, Subscription severely pressed. fell from other reasoning to a flat argument from Authority, enjoyning all admitted to the Ecclesiasticall Orders, and Benefices, the subscription of the following Articles.

  • 1. That the Queen had supream authority over all persons born within Her Dominions, of what condition so ever they were; and that no other Prince, Prelate, or potentate, hath, or ought to have any jurisdiction, Civil, or Ec­clesiasticall, within Her Realms, or Dominions.
  • [Page 171] 2. That the Book of Common-Prayer, and the Ordination of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons, containeth nothing contrary to the Word of God, but may lawfully be used; and, that they will use that, and none other.
  • 3. That the Articles of Religion agreed in the Synod holden at London, in the year of our Lord 1562. and published by the Queens authority, they did allow of, and beleeve them to be consonant to the Word of God.

The severe inforcing of subscription hereunto, what great disturbance it occasioned in the Church, shall hereafter by Gods assistance be made to appear, leaving others to judge whether the offence was given, or taken thereby.

15. Now came forth the Rhemish Translation of the New Testament. The Rhemish Translation comes forth. A Translation which needeth to be translated, neither good Greek, Latine, or English, as every where bespeckled with hard words (pretended not rende­rable in English without abatement of some expressiveness) which transcend common capacities. Besides, it is taxed by our Divines as guilty of abomi­nable errours therein. It was printed in large paper, with a fair letter and margent, all which I have charity enough to impute to their desire to do it, for the more dignity of Gods word; whilest others interpret it, that there­by purposely they inhaunced the price, to put it past the power of poore mens purses to purchase it. Another accident raised the dearness thereof, because so many books being seized on by the Queens Searchers, the whole price of the Edition fell the more heavie on the remainder. But, suppose a poor Lay-Catholick so rich through his industry, as secretly to purchase one of these Rhemish Testaments, he durst not avouch the reading thereof, without the permission of his Superiors licensing him thereunto.

16. Secretary Walsingham, Cartwright in­vited to an­swer it. by his letters solicited M r. Thomas Cart­wright, to undertake the refuting of this Rhemish Translation: and the better to enable him for the work, sent him an-hundred See [...]he pre­face to Cart­wrights book. pounds out of his own purse. A bountifull gift for one, who was though a great States­man, a man of small estate, contracting honourable Camdens Elizabeth Anno 1590. poverty on himself, by his expence on the publick, as dying not so engaged to his private credi­tors, as the whole Church, and State was indebted to his endeavours. Walsing­ham his letters to Cartwright were seconded by another from the Doctours, and Heads of Houses (and D r, Fulke amongst the rest) at Cambridge, besides the importunity of the ministers of London, and Suffolk, solliciting him to the same purpose, Hereupon Cartwright buckled himself to the employment, and was very forward in the pursuance thereof.

17. No sooner had Whitgift gotten notice, Whitgift stop­peth his book. what Cartwright was a writing, but presently he prohibited his farther proceeding therein. It seems, Walsingham was Secretary of State, not of Religion, wherein the Arch-Bishop overpowred him. Many commended his care, not to intrust the defence of the Doctrine of England, to a pen so disaffected to the Disci­pline thereof. Others blamed his jealousie, to deprive the Church of so learned pains of him, whose judgement would so solidly, and affections so zealously confute the publick adversary. Distastfull passages (shooting at Rome, but glancing at Canterburie) if any such were found in his book, might be expunged, whilest it was pity so good fruit should be blasted in the bud, for some bad leaves about it. Dishartened hereat, Cartwright de­sisted; but some years after, encouraged by a Honourable Lord, resumed the work; but prevented by death, perfected no further then the fifteenth chapter of the Revelation. Many years lay this worthy work neglected, and the copy thereof mouse-eaten in part, whence the Printer excused some defects therein in his edition; which though late, yet at last came forth Anno 1618. A book, which notwithstanding the foresaid defects, is so [Page 172] compleat, Anno Dom. 1584. Anno Regin Eliza. 27. that the Rhemists durst never return the least answer there­unto.

18. Mean time whilest Cartwright his refutation of the Rhemish was thus retarded, D r. William Fulke, Master of Pembroke-Hall in Cambridge, en­tered the list against them, judiciously, and learnedly, performing his un­dertaking therein. His daughter, and (as I take it) the only surviver of his children, lately set forth, the fourth and fairest edition of this his Confuta­tion, and dedicated it to King Charls.

19. The Rhemists profess, in their preface to the New Testament, that the Old Testament also lieth by them for lack of good means to publish the whole in such sort, Dr. Fulke first effected it. as a work of so great charge and importance requireth; which seemeth strange to a judicious consideration. For, had a voluminous legend of Saints-lives (with pictures as costly as superstitious) been to be set forth, a mass, a mint, a mine of mony could easily be advanced to defray the expences thereof. Thus Papists can be poor, or rich, as they please themselves. Some behold this their promise, to set forth the Old Testament, as not really intended, A promise never perfor­med. but given out to raise mens expectations, which in process of time would fall of it self, and the profer by degrees be forgotten. Others interpret their resolutions real, but purposely revoked, seeing the ill success of their New testament, so canvassed, and confuted by the Protestant Divines. Perceiving that their small pinace, which they first set forth, met at sea with such boisterous weather, wisely they would not adventure a greater vessel after it: but rather left it to rot on the dock, than they would lanch it forth in such danger. A third sort behold this their promise, as a modest, and manerly, ( aliàs) a crafty, and cunning begging of a contribution of the Catholick party, for setting forth of the same, which never as yet came into publick view. Yea, the Old Testament some said would be old indeed, before the translation thereof in English were by them set forth: insomuch that some conceived, a lease of land, till this their promise be performed almost as good as the fee-simple thereof.

20. But now though men were so generally confident, Confidence of many at last deceived. that these long expected Rhemish notes on the Old Testament, would not come forth till the Greek Calends, they have since found themselves deceived, seeing some twenty years after, that long-lookt for work crept forth into the World, little notice being taken thereof by the Protestants. Partly, because no great eminency therein to intitle it to their perusall; Partly, because that moity of the Bible is of least concernment in the controversies betwixt us, and the Church of Rome.

21. I finde not this year the death of any eminent English Protestant-Divine. The death of George Ethe­redge. Amongst the Papists, George Etheredge departed this life, much lamented by those of his own perswasion. He was Bachelor of Physick in Corpus-Christi Colledge in Oxford, and Kings-professor of Greek in that University, which place he quitted at the coming in of Queen Elizabeth, and betook himself there to a private life. His house was an Hospital to relieve those of his own Religion, on whom he expended his estate. He was one of the primitive Catholicks (saith my Pi [...]zeus de Anglic Script. pag 785. author) persecuted for his consci­ence. As he started soon, he ran long in the race of patience, used to all the jayles in Oxford, and London, for thirty years together. In so much that he professed, that the variety of prisons was some pleasure, and the custome of durance had made fetters to be freedom unto him.

22. This year came forth the exposition of M r. Thomas Rogers, Mr. Rogers writeth on our Articles. on the Articles of the Church of England; which at first met not with that well­come entertainment, which seemed due to his endeavours. For, besides the two extremes, Papists, and Schismaticks, highly enraged, many Prote­stants of a middle temper were much offended thereat. Some conceiv'd it presumption for any private Minister, to make himself the mouth of the [Page 173] Church, Anno Regin Eliza. 28. Anno Dom. 1585. to render her sense in matters of so high concernment. Others were offended, that his interpretation confin'd the charitable latitude, for­merly allowed in those Articles. The composers whereof, providently foreseeing, that doctrinal differences would inevitably arise, in so large a Church as England was, even betwixt Protestants agreeing in fundamentals of Religion, purposely couched the Articles in general terms (not that false­hood should take shelter under the covert thereof, but) to include all such dissenters within the comprehensiveness of the expressions. Whereas now M r. Rogers his restrictive Comment, shut out such from their concurrence with the Church of England, which the discreet laxity of the Text admitted thereunto. However the worth of the work, in some years wrought it self into good esteem, as dedicated to, and countenanced by the Arch-Bishop, though the author thereof never got any higher preferment.

23. Three great Societies at this time in London were busily imployed, Three great Corporations now on foot together. the two former of them avouched by Law, and the third avouching it self, namely.

The Parliament. The Convocation. The assembly of Ministers
Begun and holden at Westminster, the twenty third day of November last, and there continu­ed till the twenty ninth of March following, where­in the Statute a­gainst Jesuits, and Priests their de­parting out, and not coming into the Realm, was made, with pe­nalty for the re­lieving them. Kept in S t. Pauls in Lon­don, beginning with a most learned Latin
Ven [...]sta & elequens Con­cio, saith the Register of Canterbury out of which I transcribed it.
ser­mon preached by John Copcot, D r. of Divinity (afterwards Master of Bennet Colledge in Cam­bridge) taking for his text 1 Tim. 6. 13. Praecipiotihi coram Deo. &c. Hence the Convocation was remo­ved to the Collegiate Church of S t. Peters in Westminster, where D r. Goodman, Dean thereof, made a solemn protestati­on with his fellow Pre­bends, that the said meeting ought not to be prejudi­ciall to the priviledges of his Church, his Protestati­on was accepted, and assu­rance given that the said Convocation met not there in any manner to infringe their Immunities, but only for the maturation of bu­siness with the more expe­dition through the conve­niency of the place. William Redman, D r. of Divinity, Arch-Deacon of Canter­bury was chosen and pre­sented Prolocutor.
The certain place of their convening not known, being clandestine, Arbitrary and changeable, as advised by their conveniences; they are better discovered by their moving then by their meeting, and their practices more conspicuous then their places. Some Agent for them were all day at the dore of the Parliament house, and some part of the night in the Chambers of Parliament men, effectually soliciting their business with them.

[Page 174] 24. Wonder not if Arch-Bishop Whitgift repaired seldome to, The Arch-Bishop afraid of alteration in Church Discipline writes to the Queen. and re­sided but a short time in the Convocation, having other work to do in the Parliament, where what impression was made by the Agents of the Ministers, will appear by his ensuing Letter to her Majesty.

To the Queens most excellent Majesty.

MAy it please your Majesty to be advertised, Out of Bp. Whitgifts ma­nuscript of his own Letters afterwards in St. Peter Manwoods, & since in my own possessi­on. that notwithstanding the charge of late given by your Highness to the lower house of Par­liament for dealing in causes of the Church; Albeit also according to your Ma­jesties good liking, we have set down orders for the admitting of meet men into the Ministry hereafter; yet have they passed a Bill in that house yester­day, touching the matter, which, besides other great inconveniences, (as namely the trial of the Ministers sufficiency by twelve lay-men, and such like) hath this also, that if it pass by Parliament, it cannot hereafter but in Parliament be altered, what necessity soever shall urge thereunto; which I am perswaded in short time will appear, considering the multitude of livings, not fit for men so qualified, by reason of the smallness thereof: Whereas if it pass but as a Canon from us, by your Majesties Authority, it may be observed or altered at your pleasure. They have also passed a Bill giving liberty to marry at all times of the year, without restraint, contrary to the old Canons, continually observed amongst us; and containing mat­ter which tendeth to the slander of this Church: as having hitherto main­tained an errour. There is likewise now in hand in the same house, a Bill concerning Ecclesiasticall Courts, and Visitations by Bishops, which may reach to the overthrow of Ecclesiasticall Jurisdiction, and study of the Civill Laws: The pretence of the Bill is against excessive fees, and exactions in Ecclesiasticall Courts, which fees are none other then have been of long time accustomed to be taken, the Law already established, providing a sharp and severe punishment, for such as shall exceed the same; Besides an order also which we at this present have taken amongst our selves for the better performance thereof. I therefore most humbly beseech your Majesty, to continue your gracious goodness towards us, who with all humility sub­mit our selves to your Highness, and cease not daily to pray for your happy estate, Mar. 24. and long and prosperous Reign over us.

Your Majesties Chaplain and daily Orator most bounden John Cantuar.

Thus, the old year (on the last day whereof this Letter was dated) ended sad­ly, and suspiciously, with the Prelates; but the next year began Cheerfully, and presented good tidings unto them.

25. For, Her Majesty will alter no­thing materi­all to church government. the Queen, to verifie her Motto, SEMPER EADEM, and to disprove that Inconstancy generally charged on her sex, acquitted Her self more then Woman in Her masculine resolutions: and nothing of mo­ment was altered in Church discipline. Many things indeed were offe­red to both houses, debated, agitated, and (as it seems) passed the Commons; [Page 175] but nothing in fine was effected. Thus the Major may propound what it plea­seth, and the Minor assume what it listeth, but no conclusive argument could then be framed, without the Ergo of the royall Assent, which the Queen refused to affix to any materiall Alteration.

26. And few dayes after the session of the Parliament for the present broke off, Mar. 29. Parliament dissolved. wherewith ended the assenbly of the Ministers. And now all of them had leave to depart to their own homes: Otherwise such members thereof, as formerly went away without leave, were obnoxious to cen­sure. Witness one of them in his Ingenious confession. Mr. Geli­brand to Mr. Field, cited by Bp. Bancroft in his dange­rous positions. pag 75. Touching my de­parture from that holy assembly without leave &c. I crave pardon both of you and them &c: And thus commending this holy Cause to the Lord himself, and your Godly Councell to the President thereof, I take my leave.

27. The next day the Convocation ended, Iohn Hilton in Convocation abjoreth his hereticall opinions. having effected nothing of moment, save that in the 9 th. session thereof, Iohn Hilton Priest, made a solemn Abjuration of his blasphemous heresies, according to the tenour ensuing.

This was by me faithfully transcribed out of the re­cords of Can­terbury. In Dei nomine Amen. Mar. 30. Before you most reverend father in God, Lord John Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, Primate and Metropolitane of all England, and the reverend fathers in God, the Bishops of this your Province of Canter­bury, here Congregated and Assembled together in this holy Synod and Convocation, I John Hilton, Priest, of my pure heart, and free will, voluntarily and sincerely, knowledge, confess, and openly recognize, that in times past, I thought, beleeved, said, held, and presumptuously affir­med, and preached the Errors, Heresies, Blasphemies, and damnable opini­ons following, &c.

Here he distinctly read a Schedule containing his heresies, (which what they were may be collected by that which ensueth) and then proceeded as followeth.

Wherefore I the said John Hilton, detesting and abhorring all and every such my said Heresies, Blasphemies, and damned opinions; willing, and with all my power affecting, hereafter firmely to beleeve in the true and perfect faith of Christ, and his holy Church, purposing to follow the doctrine of Christ, and his holy Apostles, with a pure and free heart, voluntary minde, will and intent, utterly forsake, relinquish, renounce, and despise, the said detestable Errours, Heresies, Blasphemies, and Abominable opinions.

Granting, and confessing, that the blessed Trinity consisteth in three distinct persons, and one Godhead; as God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost, coe quall in power and might.

Secondly, that Jesus Christ is both God and man, and my Saviour and Redee­mer, and of all other baptized and beleeving in him. Who of his Father of his own substance in his humanity was conceived by the Holy Ghost, incarnate, and for our Redemption being very God became man.

And that by the death of Jesus Christ, we be not only made partakers of his Testament, and so deduced to the knowledge of his godly will, and power but also, that we have full Redemption, and Remission of our sins in his bloud.

And, where I did most ungodly, detestably, and blasphemously affirme, that the Old and New Testaments were Fables; now being most sorry for that abominable, and damnable assertion, I do most humbly and Here the re­cord is so ill written that this word is not legible.—beleeve the same Testaments to contain all truths necessary to salvation, and that I and all others are bound to beleeve the same, as the undoubted word of God, and that without that I cannot be saved.

[Page 176] And therefore the said Errours, Blasphemies, and all other Heresies, false doctrines, and damned opinions in generall, contrary and repugnant to the faith of Christ I utterly absu [...]e, forsake, and purely renounce, before you most Reverend father in God, and the rest of this holy Synod here assembled. And moreover, I swear by this holy Evangelist, by me here bodily touched, that from henceforth I shall never hold, teach, believe or affirme the said Errours, Here­s [...]s, [...]lasphemies, or damned opinions, or any other against, contrary or repug­n [...]t to the holy saith of Christs Church. Nor yet shall I by my self or any other per­son, privately o [...] apertly defend, maintain, succour, favour, or support any person, that to my knowledge holdeth, beleeveth, affirmeth or teacheth, any such Heresies, Errours, or damned opinions: So help me God, and these holy Evangelists. In witness whereof to this my present Abjuration, and renunciation, I have with my own hand voluntarily subscribed my proper name.

JOHN HILTON.

28. Upon this his Abjuration, Pennance im­posed upon him. Pennance was imposed on him, first that he should attend at Pauls Crosse upon the Preacher, Sunday next all the time of the Sermon, and there penitently stand before the said Preacher, with a faggot on his shoulders. Secondly, that he should not preach, mini­ster Sacraments, nor exercise any Ecclesiasticall function in the Church, except specially licensed by the Arch-Bishop thereunto. Thirdly, that he should recant the said heresies, and damnable opinions, in the Church of S t. Martius in the fields, at a sermon there to be made by the Arch-Deacon, and there to shew himself very penitent. I finde in the Records a recogni­zance of five hundred pounds drawn up to the Queen, whereby the said Hilton bound himself for the performance hereof; but because the rude draught of the bond is crossed, I conceive it not insisted on, and (finding nothing to the contrary) presume the aforesaid pennance by him exactly performed.

29. The Ministers or Brethren now missing their mark, Exchange of important Letters be­twixt the Earl of Leicester, and the Arch-Bishop. abated much of their former activity, in so much as that M r. Cartwright, (whom I con­jecture the President mentioned in the last assembly) began to make by the mediation of the Earl of Leicester, (who now designed him master of his new­built hospital in Warwick) compliance with Whitgift, though the wary Arch-Bishop, not over-fond of his friendship, kept him at distance, as these two Letters here inserted will sufficiently informe us.

My good Lord,

I Most heartily thank you, Taken out of the manu­script of Bp. Whitgifts Letters, be­longing to Sir Peter Manwood, and since in my possession. for your favourable and courteous usage of M r. Cartwright, who hath so exceeding kindly taken it also, as I assure your Grace he cannot speak enough of it; I trust it shall do a great deal of good, and he protesteth and professeth to me to take no other course, but to the drawing of all men to the unity of the Church, and that your Grace hath so deals with him, as no man shall so command him, and di­spose of him as you shall: and doth mean to let his opinion publickly be known even in the Pulpit, if your Grace so permit him, what he himself will, and would all others should do for obedience to the Lawes established; and if any little scruple be, it is not great and easie to be reformed by your Grace, whom I do most heartily intreat to continue your favour and counte­nance [Page 177] towards him, with such accesse, sometimes, as your leasure may permit. For I perceive he doth much desire, and crave it. I am to thank your Grace also very heartily for Mr. Fenne: albeit I understand he is some­thing more opinionate then I wish him: But I trust he will also yield to all reasons: And I mean to deal with the Bishop of Coventry and Lich­field to make some triall of him: for surely he is an honest man. Thus my good Lord, praying to God to bless his Church, and to make his servants constant, July. 14. and faithfull, I bid your Grace farewell.

Your Graces very assured friend R. Leicester.
My singular good Lord,

MAster Cartwright shall be welcome to me at all times, and using himself quietly as becometh him, and as I hope he will, he shall finde me willing to do him any good. But to grant unto him as yet, my Licence to preach, without longer triall, I cannot, especially seeing he pro­testeth himself to be of the same minde he was at the writing of his Book, for the matter thereof, though not for the manner. My self also I thank God not altered in any point by me set down to the contrary; and know­ing many things to be very dangerous; wherefore notwithstanding I am content, and ready to be at peace with him, so long as he liveth peaceably, yet doth my conscience and duty forbid me to give unto him any further publick approbation, untill I be better perswaded of his Conformity. And so being bold to use my accustomed plainness with your Lordship, 17. I commit you to the tuition of Almighty God this 17 th of July, 1585.

John Cantuar.

30. Seminaries and Priests to the number of thirty two, Sept. 15. Anno. Regin 28. Dece. 8. Seminaries enlarged and transported. late prisoners in the Tower, Marshalsy, Kings-Bench, and other places, were pardoned, enlarged, and transported over into Normandie, though occasionally they were forced to land at Bulloigne.

31. The Earl of Leicester, who hitherto had done but little good in England, went now over to do less in the Low-Countries, commanding a great Army and Name, with the illustrious Title of Generall of the Auxiliaries of the Queen of England; he was not so much pleased with his place there, but that some of his Back-friends were as much delighted with his roome here. Mean time the Ministers lost the best stake in their hedge, in his Absence their Patron Paramount: For though by Letters he might solicit their Cause, yet the greatest strength is not so extensive, but to have the vertue thereof abated at such a distance; And afterwards it fared worse with the Ministers, when Whitgift Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, Feb. 2. 1585-86 was sworne of the Privy Councell, (an honour which his Predecessour Grindall never obtained, yea never de­sired) by the Procurement, (as it is believed) of the Lord Burghley.

[Page 178] 32. Now for the present, The Liturg [...] supported by its opposers. I will trouble the Reader no longer with these brawls about discipline, only one story must not be omitted: Though it be fathered [...]ather on publick report, then fixed on any particular Au­thor in those dayes avowing the same. Some complained against the Liturgy to the Lord Burleigh, of whom he demanded, whether they desired the taking away thereof. They answered, No. But only the amendment of wh [...] was offensive therein. He required them to make a better, such as they would have s [...]tled in the stead thereof. Whereupon.

  • The first Classis framed a new one, Somewhat according to the form of Genevah.
  • The second Classis disliking it, altered it in six
    [...] 164 [...].
    hundred particu­lars.
  • The third, quarrelled at these alterations, and resolved on a new Modell.
  • The fourth Classis dissented from the former.

Thus because they could not agree amongst themselves, That wise States-man put them off for the present, untill they should present him a pattern with a perfect consent.

33. Three Protestant Bishops this year exchanged this life for another. Accusations not to be be­believed in full latitude. The first was Richard Curteys (somtimes fellow of S t. Johns in Cambridge) Bishop of Chichester. The second, Nicholas Robinson Bishop of Bang [...]r, and John Scory Bishop of Hereford. Of the two former we have not enough to furnish out their Character. Of the later too much, (if all be true) which I finde charged upon him. Sure I am he began very well, being an Exile and Confessour in the dayes of Queen Mary, but is accused afterwards to be so guilty of Oppressions, Extortions, and Symonies, that a Bill was put up against him in the Starr-Chamber, conteyning matter enough not only to disgrace, but degrade him if prosecuted. But he bought out his innocence with his money. Here know, that our Sr. John Har [...]gton i [...] his Character of Bp. p. 131. Author (though a person of witt and worship) deriveth his intelligence from a French wri­ter disaffected in religion, and therefore not to be believed in full latitude. When calling him Scoria or Drosse, in allusion to his name: but as all is not Gold that Glisters, all is not Drosss, reputed so by our Popish Adversaries.

34. The same year also John Fecknam late Abbot of Westminster ended his life, The death of John Fecknam. whereon we must enlarge our selves, if not for His, for History sake. Seeing he was a land-mark therein. His personall experi­ence being a Chronicle: who like the Axiltree stood firme, and fixed in his own judgement: whilst the times like the Wheels turn'd backwards and forwards round about him. He was born in Worcestershire, in the Forrest of Fecknam (whence he fetcht his name.) Bred, a Benedict [...]ne Monke in the Abbey of Evesham, where he subscribed with the rest of his Order, to the resignation of that house, into the hands of King Henry the eighth. Afterwards he studied in Oxford, then applied himself first to Bell Bishop of Worcester, and after his death to Bonner of London, where he crossed the Proverb, like Master, like Man, the Patron being Cruel, the Chaplain Kinde to such who in Judgement dissented from him, he never dissem­bled his religion, being a zealous Papist, and under King Edward the sixth suffered much for his Conscience.

35. In the Reign of Queen Mary, His Courtesy to Protestants. he was wholy imployed in doing good offices for the afflicted Protestants, from the highest to the lowest. The Earle of Bedford, and (who afterwards were) of Warwick and Lei­cester, [Page 179] tasted of his kindnesse: so did S r John Cheek, yea and the Lady Elizabeth her self; So interposing his interest with Queen Mary for her enlargement, that he incurred her Graces displeasure. Hence it is that Pa­pists complain, that in the reign of Queen Elizabeth he reaped not a Cropp of Courtesie proportionable to his large seed thereof in the dayes of Queen Mary.

36. Queen Mary afterwards preferred him from being Dean of Pauls, Made Abbot of Westminster. a Sanders de schismate Ang. in the Reign of Q. Mary. to be Abbot of Westminster, which Church she erected and endowed for Benedictine Monks, of which order fourteen only could be found in England, then extant since their dissolution, which were unmarried, unpreferred to Cures, and unaltered in their opinions. These also were brought in with some difficulty at first and opposition, for the Prebendaries of Westminster, legally setled in their places would not resigne them, till Cardinall Poole partly by compulsion, partly by compensation obteined their removall.

37. Queen Elizabeth coming to the Crown, Q. Elizabeth send eth for him and prossers him preferment. sent for Abbot Fecknam to come to her, whom the messenger found setting of Elmes in the Orchard of Westminster Abbey. But he would not follow the messenger till first he had finished his Plantation, which his friends impute to his soul imployed Reinerius in Apost. Bened. pag. 235. in mysticall meditations, that as the Trees he there set should spring and sprout many years after his decease; So his new Plantation of Benedictine Monks in Westminster should take root and flourish, in defiance of all opposition: which is but a bold conjecture of others at his thoughts. Sure I am those Monks long since are extirpated, but how his Trees thrive at this day is to me unknown. Coming afterwards to the Queen, what discourse passed betwixt them, they themselves knew alone, some have confidently guessed she proffered him the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury on condition he would conform to her laws, which he utterly refused.

38. In the Treaty between the Protestants and Papists primo Elizabethae, Kindly used in restraint. he was present, but in what capacity I cannot satisfie my self. Surely more then a Disputant. (amongst whom he was not named) Yet not so much as a Moderator. And yet his judgement, perchance because Abbot and so, principall man in that place, was [...]Fox Acts & Mon. asked with respect, and heard with reverence. His Moderation being much commended. Now al­though he was often confined sometimes to the Tower, sometimes to friends houses (and died it seems at last in restraint in Wisbeeich Castle) Yet generally be found fair usage from the Protestants. He built a Conduit in Holborn, and a Crosse in Wisbeeich, and relieved the poor wheresoever he came. So that Flies flock not thicker about spilo honey, then beggars constantly crouded about him.

39. Abbot Fecknam thus being dead, A recruit of English Be­nedictines made after Fecknams death. the English Benedictines beyond the seas began to bestirr themselves, (as they were concerned) about the continuation of their Order: we know some maintain, that if any one species or kinde of Creatures be utterly extinct, the whole Univers by Sympathy therewith, and consciousnesse of its own imperfection, will be dissolved. And the Catholicks suspected what a sad consequence there would be, if this Ancient Order of English Black Monks should suffer a totall and finall defection. The best was Vnus homo Nobis, there was one, and but one, Monke left, namely Father Sigebert Buckley: and therefore before his death, provision was made for others to succeed him, and they (for fear of failing) disposed in severall Countries in manner following.

[Page 180]

In Rome.
[...]
In Valladolit in Spain.
  • 1. Father Gregory Sayer.
  • 2. Father Thomas Preston.
  • 3. Father Anselme of Manchester.
  • 4. Father Anthony Martin commonly called Athanasius.
  • 1. Father Austine S t. John.
  • 2. Father John Mervin.
  • 3. Father Marke Lambert.
  • 4. Father Maurice Scot.
  • 5. Father George Gervis.

From these nine new Benedictines the whole Order (which hung for­merly on a single string) was then replenished to a competent, and since to a plentifull number.

40. Hitherto our English Papists affectionately leaned (not to say fondly do [...]d) on the Queen of Scots, [...] promising themselves great matters from her, towards the advancing of their Religon. But now they began to fall off in their [...] partly because beholding her a confined person, (unable to free her self, and more unlikely to help others) partly because all Ca­tholicks come off with losse of life, which practized her enlargement. As for her Son, the King of Scots, from whom they expected a settlement of Popery in that land, their hopes were lately turned into despairs, who had his education on contrary principles.

41. Whereupon hereafter they diverted their eyes from the North to the West, Unto the King of Spain. expecting (contrary to the course of nature) that their Sun should rise therein, in magnifying the might of the King of Spain, and his zeal to propagate the Roman Catholick faith. And this was the practise of all Je [...]uites to possess their English proselytes with high opinions of the Spa­nish power, as the Nation designed by Divine providence, to work the re­stitution of their Religion in England.

42. In order hereunto, Pretending a [...] the Crown of England. and to hearten their Countrimen, some (for it appears the result of severall persons employed in the designing and effect­ing thereof) drew up a Title of the King of Spains, to the English Crown, are much admired by their own party, as slighted by the Queen and her Loyall Subjects, for being full of falsehoods and forgeries. Indeed it is easie for any indifferent Herauld, so to derive a pedigree, as in some seeming probability to intitle any Prince in Christendome to any Principality in Christen­dome, but such will shrink on serious examination. Yea, I beleeve Queen Elizabeth might pretend a better Title to the Kingdoms of Leon and Ca­stile in Spain (as descended by the house of Yorke, from Edmond Earl of Cambridge and his Lady Coheir to King Peter) then any Claime that the King of Spain could make out to the Kingdome of England. However much mischief was done hereby, many Papists paying their good wishes, where they were not due, and defrauding the Queen, (their true creditòr) of the allegiance belonging unto her.

[Page 181] 43. Now did the Queen summon a Parliament: Anno Regin Eliza. 30. Anno Dom. 1587. wherein her Majesty appeared not in person. An Act with­out prece­dent. But passed over the presidentship of that her great Councel, unto John Whitgift Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, William Cecill Lord treasurer, and to the Earle of Darby. A thing done without precedent, when the King at home and in health. But the pleasure of so powerful a Princess might create a leading case in things of this nature.

44. Wonder not if the Nonconformists were very quiet in this Parlia­ment. Good reason why the Non­conformists were quiet. Beholding the Arch-Bishop their great adversary in so great power and place. However their activity in the next, will make their party amends for their stilness in this Session.

45. This year ended the doleful life of a distressed Lady, The death of Mary Queen of Scotland. Mary Queen of Scots, whose Triall and Death belongeth to the State Historian: She was aged fourty six years, passing the last twenty in Imprisonment, One of a sharp Wit; undaunted Spirit; comely person, beautiful Face, Majestick, presence, one Reason why Queen Elizabeth declined (what the other so much desired) a personal conference with Her, as unwilling to be either out-shone or even-shone in her own Hemispheare. For her morals, the belief of moderate men embra­ceth as middle Courts betwixt Buchanan aspersing, and Causinus his Hyper­bolical Commending her, because zealous in his own Religion.

46. She was an excellent Poet, Her Poetry. both Latine and English, of the former I have read a distick made, and written by her own hand on a Pane of Glass at Buxton well.

Buxtona quae calidae celebraris nomine Lymphae,
*So it is in the Glass I had in my hand, though it be celebra­bere, in Cand. Brit. in Der­by-shire.
Forte mihi posthac non adeunda, Vale.
Buxton, who dost with waters warme excell;
By me, perchance, never more seen, Farewell.

And at Fotheringhay-Castle I have read written by Her in a window, with a pointed Diamond.

From the Top of all my Trust,
Mishap hath lai'd me in the dust.

But her Adversaries conceive; had she not been laid there, the happiness of England had been prostrated in the same place. She was buried in the Quire of Peterborough, and Doctor Wickham Bishop of Lincolne preached her funeral sermon; causelessly carped at by the Martin Mar-Prelate, as too fa­vourable concerning her final condition, though he uttered nothing inconsi­stent with Charity and Christian discretion.

47. Some twenty years after, Her Body re­moved to Westminster. King James caused her Corps to be solemnly removed from Peterborough to Westminster, where in the south-side of the Chappel of King Henry the seventh, he erected a stately monument to her me­mory, and thereon this Epitaph, wherein such cannot but commend the Piety of her Son, who will not believe all the praises of his Mother.

D. O. M.

MAriae Stuartae, Scotorum Reginae, Franciae Dotariae, Jacobi V. Sco­torum Regis Filiae, & Haeredis unicae Henrici VII. Ang. Regis ex Margareta majori Natu Filia (Jacobi IIII Regi Scotorum matrimonio copulata) proneptis, Edwardi IIII. Angliae Regis ex Elizabetha Filia­rum natu maxima abneptis, Francisci II. Gallorum Regis conjugis, Coro­nae Angliae, dum vixit, certae & indubitatae haeredis, & Jacobi magnae Brittanniae monarchae potentissimi matris.

[Page 182] Stirpe verè Regiâ & antiquissima prognata erat, Anno Dom. 1587. maximis Totius Europae Principibus Agnatione & Cognatione conjuncta, Anno Regin Eliza. 30. & exquisitissi­mis Animi & corporis dotibus & ornamentis cumulatissima. Verum, ut sunt variae rerum humanarum vices, postquam annos plus minus viginti in custodia detenta, fortiter & strenuè, (sed frustrà) cum malevolorum ob­treclationibus, timidorum suspitionibus, & inimicorum capitalium insidijs conflictata esset; tandem inaudito & infesto Regibus exemplo securi per­cutitur.

Et contempto mundo, devicta morte, lassato Carnifice, Christo Servatori animae salutem, Jacobi Filio spem Regni & posteritatis, & universis caedis infaustae spectatoribus exemplum patientiae commendans, piè & intrepidè C [...]rvicem Regiam securi maledictae subjecit, & vitae caducae sortem cum coe­lestis Regni perennitate commutavit.

Besides this, there is a long inscription in verses, one distich whereof I re­member, because it is the same in effect with what was made of Maud the Empress.

On Maud,

Magna Ortu, major (que) Viro, sed maxima Partu,
Hic jacet Henrici Filia, sponsa, Parens.

On Queen Mary.

Magna Viro, major Natu, sed maxima Partu,
Conditor hic Regis Filia, sponsa, Parens.

So that it is no disgrace for a Queen to weare part of an Epitaph at the second hand, with some little alteration.

48. About this time it was, A designe propounded. that some Privie Councellors endeavoured to perswade Queen Elizabeth, to raise and foment a difference betwixt the Pope and King of Spain, and to assist the former (not as Pope, but temporal Prince) by her shipping to regain Naples, detained from him by the Spanish King. They alledged the designe advantagious, to work a diversion of Spanish forces, and prevent an invasion of her own Land.

49. But her Majesty would not listen to the motion to entertain Com­pliance in any capacity, And blasted by the Queen. on any Conditions with the Pope: as dishonourable in her self, distastful to the Protestant Princes; nor would she touch Pitch in jest, for fear of being defiled in earnest, but crushed the designe in the birth thereof.

50. A first onset was now made by the Nonconformists against the Hie­rarchie, Conformity to the height. though the more they opposed it, the more the Queen did Countenance their persons and preserve their power: In so much that she would not in Lent feed on any fish, (as forbidden by the Canons of the Church) until she had first attained a solemn Camdens Eliz. Manu­script shortly likely to be Printed. Licence from the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, and every year of her life renew'd the same.

51. The power of the high Commission began now to extend far, and penalties to fall heavie on offenders. Whereupon the favourers of the Non­conformists, much opposed it in their printed books, some questioning the Court as not warranted by Law, others taxing their proceedings, as exceeding their Commission: but hear their Arguments on both sides.

[Page 183]

Against the High Commission.

It is pretended founded on the Statute, primo Elizabethae, wherein the Parliament impowered the Queen by her Letters patents to appoint Commissioners to pu­nish Offendors in Ecclesiastical Cau­ses. But no mention therein of Temporall penalties, and there­fore the Commissioners are to con­fine themselves to Church Censures, by Excommunicating &c. illegally inflicting any other punishments.

Such Commissioners proceeding against Offender, by Attachment, Fine, or Imprisonment, are contrary to the express words of Carta Magna, providing that no free man shall be taken or imprisoned, or be disseised of his free hold and liberty, and but by the lawful judge­ment of his Peers, or of the Law of the Land.

Their whole Commission is void in Law; because it beareth date in July, but was not signed till No­vember next after, contrary to the Statute, which enjoyneth, that Let­ters patents should be dated the day of their delivery into Chancery, or else they shall be void.

For the High Commission.

The words in the Statute run thus; they shall have full power and authority by vertue of this Act, and of the Letters patents under your Highness, your Heirs, and successors, to Exercise, Vse, ex­ecute all the promises according to the Tenor and effect of the said Letters patents, any matter or cause to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding. Now their Letters patents inable them to Attach, Fine, or Imprison, &c. in doing whereof they are suffici­ently impowered by the Commission.

When Carta Magna was made, Ec­clesiastical Jurisdiction, though it was, de jure, it was not de facto, in the King. Whereby it plainly appears, that those words related not to the Ec­clesiastical Jurisdiction, but only to Crimes belonging to the Common Law. But since the Parliament hath declared Ecclesiasti­cal Jurisdiction in the Queen, the Ecclesia­stical persons might impose such penal­ties even to the Condemning of He­reticks, though never tri'd by a Jury.

It appeareth by the Preamble of that Statute, that the words cannot be stretched to Letters patents of that nature, but belong only to such; to pri­vate persons, wherein Grantees are unjust­ly expelled out of their right, by colour of Letters patents bearing an elder date.

But the most general exception against the High Commission was this; that proceeding, ex officio mero, by way of enquiry against such whom they plea­sed to suspect, they tendered unto them an Oath, which was conceived unjust, that in Cases Criminal, a party should be forced to discover what might be penal to himself. The Lawfulness of which Oath was learnedly canvassed with Arguments on both sides.

Against the Oath ex Officio.

The Common Laws have ever re­jected and impugned it, never put in Ure by any civil Magistrate in the Land, but as it is corruptly crept in amongst other abuses by the sinister practises and pretences, of the Romish Prelates and Clergi­men. And where loss of Life, Li­berty, or good Name, may ensue [Page 184] the Common Law hath forbidden such Oath.

It is contrary to the Fundamental Law of Liberty. Nemo tenetur seipsum prodere.

It appeareth by the Lord Dyer's Book, that one Hynde called before the Commissioners Ecclesiastical for Vsury, refused to swear, whereup­on he was committed. But upon an Information in the Common pleas, he had a Corpus cum causa, to re­move him, so (as it seemeth) the Judges were then of Opinion, that the Commissioners could not give him such an Oath.

Though such proceedings ex of­ficio were practised by the Popish Prelates, against the Saints and Ser­vants of God; Yet it was never u­sed by Protestants in their Ecclesiasti­cal Censures.

The Justice of the Land detesteth that the Judge should himself be an Accuser. (For by Law no man may be Accuser, and Witness; Inditer and Jurer; therefore much less Judg & Accuser) which notwithstanding he is, that tendereth the Oath ex Officio.

[Page 185] Even the Heathen Romans were so, Christian, that by antient custome no Vestal Virgin or Gellius. lib. 10 c [...]p. 15. Flamen of Ju­piter was restrained to swear, whereof Plutarch problems. 43. Plutarch rendreth three Reasons. First, because an Oath is a kinde of torture to a free man. Se­condly, it is absurd in smaller mat­ters, not to credit their words, who in higher matters touching God are believed. Thirdly, an Oath in case they were forsworne, draweth a curse on them, a detestable Omina­tion towards the Priests of God. And why may not as much be allowed to the true Ministers of the Gospel.

The Scripture which ought to be the Rule of our Actions, affords neither precepts nor precedent, of such proceedings, where Witnesses were produced, and the Accusers brought face to face.

William Tindal a worthy Martyr in his Pag. 208. Comment on the fifth of Matthew saith plainly, that a Judge ought not to compel a man to swear a­gainst himself.

No Protestant Church beyond the Seas hath made use of such tyranni­cal proceedings.

[Page 183]

For the Oath ex Officio.

It is true. To give this Oath to the Defendent in Causes of Life and Death, is contrary to the Justice of the Land. But where Life or Limbe is not concerned, it is usually tendered in Chancery, Court of Requests, Councel of Marches, and Councel in the North, yea in other Courts of Re­cord at Westminster; where the Judges (time out of minde) by Corporal Oath [Page 184] did examine any person whom (in dis­cretion) they suspected to have dealt lewdly, about any Writ, Returne, entrie of Rule, pleading, or any such like Mat­ter, (not being Capital.)

It is granted. But with all Proditus per deruntiationem, Famam, &c. tenetur seipsum offendere. Some faults are simply secret, no way bruit­ed or published abroad, in which cases the person guilty is not bound to make Confession thereof, though urged on his Oath to any Officer Civil or Ecclesiastical. But if once discovery be made by Pre­sentment Denunciation, Fame &c. ac­cording to Law, then is not the fault meerly secret, but revealed (in some sort) to the Magistrate, or abroad, who for avoiding Scandal to Christian Religi­on, and Reformation of the Party, may thus inquire of the Offence, to see it re­dressed and punished.

There is no such report in the Lord Dyer, all that is extant is only this Mar­ginal Note, upon Skroggs his case in Mi­chaelmas Terme, 18. of Elizabeth; Si­mile M. 18. fol. per Hynde qui noluit ju­rare coram justiciariis Ecclesiasticis, super Articulos pro usura. Which seems ad­ded by some unskilful person, it being improbable so learned a Judge, would have termed the Commissioners Justicia­rios Ecclesiasticos. Besides, this cause of Hynde can no where else be found.

Certain Commissioners (whereof some Bishops, some privie Councellers, some Civilians, and some Judges; and Com­mon Lawyers) in the Reign of K. Edward the sixth, charged BP. Bonner with a cor­poral Oath, For Act, & Mon. sol. 1512. ex Officio, to answer to questions ministred unto him; and for resusal he was pronounced For Acts, & Mon. sol. 1516. contuma­cious; The like Oath in matter criminal and Penal was tendered to For Acts & Mon. sol. 1536. Stephen Gardener, at appeareth by the sentence of his deprivation of the Bishoprick of Winchester.

The Laws Civil and Ecclesiastical, hold not the Judge proceeding of office to be an Accuser; but that whereupon the Enquiry is grounded to represent the Accusation.

[Page 185] By the granting of this peculiar pri­viledge to these Persons, it plainly ap­peareth, that all others might by Magi­strates be put to their Oaths. Besides, such were superstitiously free'd from swearing absolutely, (and not only in matters criminal, here controverted) an unreasonable Immunity, which none will challenge to themselves.

It is not necessary that a positive or affirmative warrant, be cited out of Scripture, for all our practises: sufficeth it that may be done, which is not contra­ry to Gods word, and conformable to the politick laws of the Land. Yet have we some footsteps of inquiry in the Judai­cal Law. When one was found secretly murthered in the Field, and the Murther­er neither known nor suspected; the El­ders of the next City (of whose guil [...]iness there was no detestation nor cause of pre­sumption, save only the Vicinage and near­ness of the place) were solemnly and se­cretly to swear before the Deut. 21. 7. Priest, con­ceptis Verbis, that their hands had not shed this Blood &c. if this was equall in matters Capital, how can it be challen­ged for Tyrannical, in matters Criminal?

Allowing all due respect to Tindals memory, his Judgement much failed him in matters of Oaths; For in the following words, he taketh away all necessary Oaths (and leaveth none but voluntary) which no wise man will de­fend.

Even Geneva it self doth sometimes proceed by Oaths, ex Officio, against such suspected Offenders, as in the two following cases will appear.

There was one Cumperel of Geneva ordained Minister for a Parish in that Territory, called Drallian, who had a secret designe under hand to place him­self in the State of Berne, which in him was esteemed a hainous fault. The Consistory coming at some notice hereof, ministred unto him an Oath of Mere Office to answer to several Questions. But because Cumperel answe­swered not directly to those Interrogatories (two whereof concerned the [Page 186] very Cogitations of his heart) and because there were Vehementia Judicia, great presumption in the Common fame, the Consistory Inter Epistol. [...] pag. 421, 422. [...] story in Gene­va. Z pronounced that they had just cause to depose him from his Ministry.

52. There was a wealthy widdow living in Geneva called Balthaser, in whose house there was a Dancing held, which is a grievous crime in that Church, and condemned by their last form of Discipline. Amongst these dancers one was a Syndick (one of the foure chief Magistrates of the City) the other an Elder ( Henrith by name) of the Church for that yeare. The matter coming to Calvins ear, they were all convented before the Consistory with­out any Accuser or Party, and therefore of Mere Office put to their Corporal Oaths to confess the Truth. The Calvin in his Letter to Pharellas Pag [...]4. Elder pleaded for himself the words of S. Paul, receive not an Accusation against an Elder under two or three Witnesses; which would nothing bestead him, so that he was deposed from his Elder­ship, and the Syndick from his Magistracy, until he should shew some publick Testimony of his Repentance.

53. But enough of this unwelcome subject, First grie­vance com­plained of in tendering the Oath. only I must add that some there were, not offended with the Oath it self, which took exceptions at the Injurious manner of offering it. They complained (how justly God knows) of some created-fames on no grounds, and pretended suspitions of Crimes against those persons to whom they bare ill affection, and then ten­dered this Oath (the Picklock of Conscience) unto them, merely to finde matter to insnare them.

54. Secondly, Second grie­vance. they complained, that to discover their Complices (in their disciplinary Assemblies,) Children were on their Oaths interrogated a­gainst their own Fathers, contrary to the Rule in Civil Law, Filius non tor­quetur in caput Patris, a Child ought not to be tortured in point of peril to his Fathers life. And although these Accusations were not Capital, yet because their Parents Credit was so deeply concerned therein, such proceedings had a strong tong of Tyranny.

55. Thirdly, Third grie­vance. the party to whom the Oath was given, might not before hand be acquainted (a favour usually afforded in the Star Chamber) with the particulars whereon they were to be examined. And if by the Rule of Prov. 18. 13. Solomon, He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is shame and folly unto him: much more is it indiscreet, to swear to answer a matter, before a man hear it.

56. Fourthly, Fourth grie­vance. they complained this Oath ex Officio (like what is said of black Witches) had only power to do mischief, not to heal and help any. For none were cleared by the taking thereof, if denying what was charged upon them: but the Judges Ecclesiastical oft times proceeded to a further in­quiry by examination of Witnesses, on the points denied by the Parties.

57. The Nonconformists who refused to take this Oath, Foure ranks of Refusers of this Oath. may be ranked into foure forms. First, such as would answer neither, yea, nor nay, what they would resolve to do concerning the Oath; but returned, if our faults be hidden, tarry til the Lord Come, and make the counsels of our hearts 2 Cor. 4. 5. manifest. But if they be manifest, let our Accuser, and the Witnesses come forth be­fore us.

58. A Second sort refused not the Oath in a Cause Criminal, Second. but did it with this limitation and Protestation, that they intended not to be bound there­by, to accuse either themselves or their Brethren.

59. A Third sort conceived themselves bound to reveal their own and Brothers Crimes and offences to remove evil from the land as they said, Third. but as for such Actions of their Brothers falsely reputed offences, which were none in the Judgement of the Party examined, these they held themselves not bound to reveal.

60. The last sort, The last rank. though they took the Oath as to other things, yet protested, they counted not themselves bound to answer to any such things, [Page 187] whereon witnesses may be had; but if the crime was so hidden and secret that witnesses may not be had, they thought they might lawfully be charged. [...]or Instance, they held a Preacher might not be examined on Oath, con­cerning any thing he had preached in publick, alledging the words of our Joh. 17. 21. Saviour, Why askest thou me? ask them that heard me, they know what I said. It is hard to make the opinion of the first and last forme to dwell peaceably together.

61. We take our leave of this Subject, when we have told the Reader, that some twenty years since, one being urged by Arch-Bishop Laud to take the Oath ex Officio, refused it on this reason, An Oath saith he by the Heb. 6. 16. words of the Apostle is an end of all strife, whereas this saith he is the beginning of strife, yeelds matter for the Lawyers to molest me: But since the High Commission and this Oath are taken away by Act of Parliament, it is to be hoped, that (if such swearing were so great a grievance) Nihil analogum nothing like unto it, (which may amount to as much) shall hereafter be substituted in the room thereof.

62. Let it not here be forgotten, Nonconfor­mists perse­cuted in the Star-Cham­ber. that because many did question the legality and Authority of the High Commission; Arch-Bishop Whitgi [...]t so contrived the matter, that the most sturdy and refractory Non-confor­mists (especially if they had any visible Estates) were brought into the Star-Chamber, the power whereof was above dispute. Where some of them, besides imprisonment, had very heavie fines imposed upon them. And because most of the Queens Councel were present at the Censures, This took off the Odium from the Arch-Bishop (which in the high Com­mission lighted chiefly, if not only upon him, and fell almost equally on all present therein.

63. John Fox this year ended his life, The death of Mr. Fox. to whom in some respect, our History of him may resemble it self. For he in his lifetime was so large a reliever of poor people, (to, and above his estate) that no wonder, if at his death (with some Charitable Churles) he bequeathed no Legacies unto them. Thus have we been so bountifull in describing the life, and tran­scribing the Letters of this worthy Confessor, that the Reader will excuse us, if at his death we give no farther Character of his piety and painfulness. Only let me adde, that whereas there passeth a Tradition (grounded on good Authority) that M r Fox fore-told the ruine and destruction of the Invincible (so called) Armado in the eighty eight. The story is true in its selfe, though he survived not to see the performance of his own pre­diction.

64. Nor will it be amiss to insert his Epitaph, as we finde it on his Monument in S. Giles nigh Cripple-Gate in London.

Christo S. S.

Johanni Foxo Ecclesiae Anglicanae Martyrologo fidelissimo, Antiquitatis Historicae Indagatori sagacissimo, Evangelicae veritatis propugnatori acer­rimo, Thaumaturgo admirabili, qui Martyres Marianos, tanquam Phoenices, ex cineribus redivivos praestitit.

65. His dear friend D. Laurence Humfrey, And of D. Humfrey. may be said to die with him, (though his languishing life lasted a year longer) so great his grief, to be parted from his fellow-Collegue bred together in Oxford, and banished toge­ther into Germany. But see more of his character in the year 1596, where by mistake, (which here I freely confess) his death is inserted.

66. About this time M r William Lambert finished his Hospital at Green­vich, The first Pro­testant Hospi­tall. founded and endowed by him for poor people. He was the first Protestant, who erected a charitable House of that nature, as our Camd. Brit. in Kent. Antiquary [Page 188] observeth, though I cannot wholly concur with his observation, seeing King Edward the sixt founded Christ-Church and S t. Thomas Hospital.

67. Indeed now (pardon a short digression) began beautifull Build­ings in England, Beautifull Buildings be­gin in Eng­land. as to the generality thereof, whose Homes were but homely before, as small and ill-contrived, much Timber being needlesly lavished upon them. But now many most regular Pieces of Architecture were erected, so that (as one saith) they began to dwell latiùs and lautiùs, but I suspect not Laetiùs, Hospitallity daily much decaying.

68. Amongst other Structures Wimbleton House in Surrey was this yeer begun (and finished the next, as appeareth by an inscription therein) by S t. Thomas Cecil afterward Lord Burghley. On the self same token that many years after Gondomar (treated therein by the Lord with a plentiful feast) was highly affected with his entertainment, and much commended the uniformity of the fabrick, till the DATE thereof, shewed unto him, dashed all, as built when the Spanish Armado was defeated.

69. Indeed at this time there was more uniformity in the Buildings, Non-confor­mists stirr. than conformity in the Church- behaviour of men, the sticklers against the Hierarchy appearing now more vigorous, though for a time they had concealed them­selves.

SECTION VII.

To M r. Hamond Ward, and M r. Richard Fuller of London Merchants.

IT is usuall for the Plaintiffe, to put two or three names upon the same Writ taken out of the Upper-Bench (alwayes provided the persons dwell in the same Coun­ty and this is done to save Charges. My thanks doth here imbrace the same way of thrift. That so, the small stock of my History, may hold out the better amongst my many Friends and Favourers. And this my Ioynt-Dedi­cation is the more proper, because you live in the same City, are of the same profession, and (if not formerly this may minister the welcome occasion of your future acquaintance.

BUt now a Session of Parliament was held at Westminster, A Sixteen sold P [...]ion presented by the Commons to the Lord in Parliament. wherein the House of Comm [...]ns pre­sented to the Lords Spirituall and Temporall a Petition. Complaining how many Parishes, espe­cially in the North of England and Wales, were destitute of Preachers, and no care taken to supply them. Sixteen were the particulars, whereof, the six first were against insufficient Mi­nisters, very earnestly pressing their taking the same into their serious consideration, for speedy redress of the grievances therein contained.

  • 7. That no oath or subscription might be tendered to any at their enterance into Ministry, but such as is expressely prescribed by the statutes of this Realm, except the oath against corrupt entring.
  • 8. That they may not be troubled for omission of some rites or portions prescri­bed in the Book of Common-Prayer.
  • 9. That they may not be called and urged to answer before the officials, and Com­missaries, but before the Bishops themselves.
  • 10. That such as had been suspended or deprived for no other offence, but only for not subscribing, might be restored; and that the Bishops would forbear their Excommunication, ex officio mero, of godly and learned Preachers, not detected for open offence of life or apparent errour in doctrine.
  • [Page 190] 11. That they might not be called before the High-Commission, or out of the Dio­cess where they lived, except for some notable offence.
  • 12. That it might be permitted to them in every Arch-Deaconry, to have some common exercises and conferences amongst themselves, to be limited and prescribed by the Ordinaries.
  • 13. That the High censure of Excommunication, may not be denounced or execu­ted for small matters.
  • 14. Nor by Chancellours, Commissaries, or officials, but by the Bishops themselves with assistance of grave persons.
  • 15. 16 That Non-residency may be quite removed out of the Church, or at least that according to the Queens Injunctions (Artic. 44.) No Non-resident having already a licence or faculty may enjoy it, unless he depute an able Curate, that may weekly preach and catechize, as is required in her Majesties in­junctions.

Of all these particulars the house fell most fiercely on the Debate of Plurali­ties, and (the effect thereof) Non-Residents.

2. Arch-Bishop Whitgift pleaded, The Arch-Bishops pleas [...]r Nonresi­dents. that licences for Non-Residency, were at the present but seldome granted. And yet in way of recovering health by chang­ing of Aire, of study for a time in th [...] Vniversity, of mortall enmity borne by some in the parish, of prosecution of Law, or of being imployed in publick Affairs, they cannot be wholy abrogated. That there were in England foure thousand five hundred Benefices with Cure, not above ten, and most of them under eight pounds in the first fruits-book, which cannot be furnished with able Pa­stors, as the Petitioners desire, because of the smallness of their livings. Moreover he affirmed, that what ever was pretended to the contrary, Eng­land at that time flourished with able Ministers more then ever before, yea had more then all Christendome besides.

3. The Lord Grey rejoyned to this Assertion of more learned Ministers in the Church of England then ever heretofore, The Lord Gray his re­joynder. nay then in all the reformed Churches in Christendome, this, That it was not to he attributed to the Bishops or their acti­ons, but to God, who now opened the hearts of many to see into the truth, and that the Schools were better observed.

4. The Lord Treasurer Burghley seeming to moderate betwixt them, The Lord Treasurer his moderation. after a long and learned oration concluded, that he was not so scrupuleus, as absolutely to like of the bill against Pluralities without any exception: for he did favour both learning, and wished a competent reward to it. And therefore could like, and allow a learned man to have two Benefices, so they were both in ene parish, that is to say, in one Diocess, and not one in the Diocess of Winchester, and ano­ther in the North, where the severall Diocesans would have no regard of them, whereas being both in one Diocess, the Bishop would look unto them.

5. Here it was signified that her Majesty was acquainted with the matter, Others inter­pret. and that she was very forward to redress the faults, and therefore required the Bishops, not to binder her good and gracious purpose, for that her Majesty would conferr with them.

6. The Lord Gray again said, The Lord Grays (quere whether of Withen, or what most probable, of Ruthen after­wards Earl of Kent) reply­ed. he greatly wondred at her Majesty that she would make choice to conser with those who were all enemies to Reformation; for that it meerly touched their freeholds, and therefore he thought it good, the house should make choice of some to be joyned with them; Also he wished the Bishops might be served as they were in in King Henry the 8 th dayes, when as in the case of praemunire they were all thrust out of doores.

7. Then the Lord Treasurer said, that the Bishops if they were wise would themselves be humble suiters to her Majesty, to have some of the Temporall Lords joyned with them.

[Page 191] 8. The Lord Chamberlain utterly disliked the Lord Grayes motion, alledg­ing that it was not to be liked of, that the Lords should appoint her Majesty any to confer withall, but that it should be left to her own election.

9. Matters flying thus high, the Arch-Bishop, with the rest of the Clergy, The Bishops providently petition the Queen. conceived it the safest way to apply themselves by Petition to the Queen, which they presented as followeth.

To the Queens most excellent Majesty.

THe wofull and distressed state whereinto we are like to fall, forceth us with gri [...]f of heart in most humble maner, to crave your Majesties most soveraign Protection. For the pretence being made the maintenance and increase of a learned ministry, when it is throughly weighed, decryeth learning, spo [...]leth their livings, taketh away the s [...]t form of prayer in the Church, and is the means to bring in confusion and Barbarisme. How dangerous innovations are in a setled estate, whosoever hath judgeme [...]t perceiveth Set dangers apart, yet such great inconviniences may ensae, as will make a state lamentable and miserable. Our n [...]ighbours miseries might make us fearfull, but that we know who tales the same. All the reformed Churches in Europe, cannot compare with England in the num­ber of learned Ministers. These benefits of your Majesties most sacred and are fall Government with hearty joy we feel, and humbly acknowledge; senceless are they that rep [...]ne at it, and careless w [...]o lightly regard it. The respect hereof made the Prophet to say; Dii estis. All the faithfull and discreet Clergy say, ô Dea certè. Nothing is impossible with God. Re­quests without grounded reasons are lightly to be rejected. We therefore not as directors, but as humble Remembrancers beseech your Highness favou­rable beholding of our present state: And what it will be in time to come, if the Bill against Pluralities should take any place.

To the Petition were annexed a catalogue of those inconveniences to the State present, State to come, Cathedrall Churches, Universities to her Maje­sty, to Religion, in case pluralities were taken away, here too large, to be inserted. So that in effect, nothing was effected, as in relation to this matter, but things left in sta [...]u quo prius, at the dissolution of this Parliament.

10. Amongst the mortalities of this year, The death of Bp Barns. most remarkable the death of Richard Barn­es Bishop of Durham, one commendable in himself, but much suffering for the See the life of Bernard Gilpin p. 190. corruption, and viciousness of John Barnes his brother and Chancellour. This Bishop was bred in Brasen-nose Colledge, made Suffragan of Nottingham, (the last I beleeve who wore that title,) and be­haved himself very gravely in his Diocess. A great friend at last to Bernard Gilpin, (though at first by some ill instruments incensed against him) and seeing they were loving in their lives, their memories in my Book shall not be divided, though I confess the later died some three years before.

11. This Bernard Gilpin, And of Ber­nard Gilpin. born of a right worshipfull family, at Kent­mir [...] in Westmerland, had Cuthbert Tonstali Bishop of Durham for his great Vncle, he was bred first in Queens Colledgs, then Christs-Church in Oxford, and no doubt the prayers of Peter Martyr conduced to his conversion, to be a Pro­testant. For he hearing this Gilpin dispute cordially on the Popish party, desired of God that so good affections might not be misguided, and at last obtained his desire.

[Page 192] 12. He Weathered out the Raign of Queen Mary; Hardly esca­ped in Queen Maries dayes. partly with his travels beyond the seas, Anno Dom. 1587. (chiefly residing at Lovain, Anno Regin Eliza. 30. and Paris) partly, after his return by the favour of his Uncle Tonstall. Before whom he was often cited, (chiefly about the Eucharist) but was discharged by confessing the reall presence, and that the manner thereof transcended his apprehension. Tonstall not inforcing him to the particularity of Transubstantiation, as using himself to complain on Pope Innocent, for defining, de modo to be an article of faith. However his foes so hardly beset him, that once he or­dered his servant to provide for him a long shroud, not for his winding, but burning sheet, as expecting at last he should be brought to the stake for his religion. But men may make cloaths either for mirth or for mourning, whilst God alone orders whether or no they shall wear them.

13. After the coming of Queen Elizabeth to the Crown, A single man, yet a true fa­ther. he with more earnestnes refused a Bishoprick, then others affected it. His parsonage at Haughton, as it might seem a Bishops Palace for building, so was it no less for hospitality. Fourteen Villages belonging to that mother Church, the poor whereof (besides many others) were daily relieved at his door, twen­ty Scholars he commonly boarded in his house, which seemed a little Colledge. In a word, he was commonly called Father Gilpin, and well deserved it, for his paternall affections to all. Making his yearly progress into Rheadsdale, and Tinsdale in Northumberland, (where people sat in dark­ness of ignorance, and shaddow of death) and instructing them by his hea­venly preaching.

14. Now began that fatall yearl generally foretold that it would be wonderfull as it proved no less. The brave coming forth of the Spanish Armado. Whence the Astrologers fetcht their intelli­gence hereof; 1588 whether from Heaven, 31. or Hell, from other Stars, or from Lucifer alone, is uncertain: this is most sure, that this prediction, though hitting the mark, yet miss'd their meaning, who both first reported, and most believed it. Out comes their invincible Navie and Army, perfectly ap­pointed for both Elements, Water, and Land, to Sail and March compleat in all warlike Equipage: so that formerly, with far less provision, they had conquered another new world. Mighty was the bulk of their ships, the sea seeming to groan under them, (being a burden to it, as they went, and to themselves, before they returned) with all manner of artillery, prodigi­ous in number, and greatness, so that the report of their guns do stil, and ought ever, to sound in the ears of the English, not to fright them with any terrour, but to fill them with deserved thankfulness.

15. It is said of Senacherib, The shameful sight and re­turn thereof. coming against Hierusalem with his nume­rous army, by 1 Kings 19. 33. the way that he came shall he return, and shall not come into this City saith the Lord: as the later part of his threatning was verified here, no Spantard setting foot on English ground, under other notion then a pri­soner; so, God did not them the honour to return the same way, who coming by South-East, a way they knew, went back by South-West, a way they sought, chased by our ships, past the 57 th Degree of Northen Latitude, then and there left to be pursued after by hunger and cold. Thus having tasted the English valour in conquering them, the Scotch constancy in not relieving them, the Irish cruelty in barbarous butchering them, the small reversion of this great navie which came home, might be look'd upon by religious eyes, as reliques, not for the adoration, but instruction of their nation hereafter, not to account any thing invincible which is less then infinite.

16. Such as lose themselves by looking on second causes impute the Spanish ill success, This delive­rance princi­pally wrought by Gods arm. partly to the Prince of Parma, who either mind-bound or wind-bound, staying himself, or stopt by the Hollander, would or could not come to their seasonable succour, and partly to the Duke of Medina's want of commission to fight with the English, (save on the defensive) till [Page 193] joyned with Parma. Anno Regin Eliza. 31. Thus when God will have a designe defeated, Anno Dom. 1588. amidst the plenty, yea superfluity of all imaginable necessaries, some unsuspected one shall be wanting to frustrate all the rest. We will not mention (save in due distance of helps) the industry, and loyalty of the Lord H [...]ward Admi­rall, the valour of our captains, the skill of our pilots, the activity of our ships, but assigne all to the goodness of God, as Queen Elizabeth did. Leave we her in the Quire of Pauls church, devoutly on her knees with the rest of her Nobles in the same humble posture, returning their unseigned thanks to the God and giver of all victory, whilst going abroad, we shall finde some of her subjects worse employed in implacable enmity about Ecclesiasticall discipline one against another. And let not the mentioning of this deliverance be censured as a deviation from the Church-History of Britain. Silence thereof being a sin, for had the designe took effect, neither Prote­stant Church in Britain had remained, nor History thereof been made at this present.

17. But bullets did not fly about so much at sea, Scurrilous Pamphlets dispersed. as bastardly Libels by land, so fitly call'd, because none durst father them, for their issue. They are known, though not by their Parents, by their names.

  • 1 The Epitome
  • 2 The demonstration of di­scipline
  • 3 The Supplication
  • 4 Diotrephes
  • 5 The Minerals
  • 6 Have you any work for the (Cooper?
  • 7 Martin Seignior
  • 8 Martin Junior
    • Mar­prelate.
  • 9 More work for the Cooper (&c.

The main drift and scope of these pamphlets, for know one and know all (these foule mouth'd papers, like Blackmoors, did all look alike) was to defame and disgrace the English Prelates, scoffing at them for their garb, gate, apparel, vanities of their youth, naturall defects, and personall infirmities; it is strange how secretly they were printed, how speedily dispers'd, how generally bought, how greedily read, yea and how firmly beleeved, espe­cially of the common sort, to whom no better musick then to hear their betters upbraided.

18. Some precise men of that side thought these jeering pens well em­ployed. Their reasons for the law­fulness of such pamphlets. For having formerly, (as they say) tried all serious and sober means to reclaim the Bishops, which hitherto proved uneffectuall: they thought it not amiss to try this new way, that whom they could not in earnest make odious, in sport they might render ridiculous. Wits will be working, and such as have a Satyricall vein, cannot better vent it then in lashing of sin. Besides, they wanted not a warrant (as they conceived) in Holy Writ, where it was no soloecisme to the gravity of Eliah to mock 1 Kings 18, 27. Baals priests out of their superstition chiefly, this was conceived would drive on their designe, strengthen their party by working on the peoples affections, which were marvelously taken with the reading thereof.

19. But the more discreet and devout sort of men, These Books disclaimed by the discreet sort and why. even of such as were no great friends to the Hierarchy, upon solemn debate then resol­ved, (I speak on certain knowledge from the mouths of such whom I must believe) that for many foul falsehoods therein suggested, such Books were altogether unbeseeming a pious spirit, to print, publish, or with pleasure peruse, which supposed true both in matter and measure, charity would rather conceal, then discover. The best of men being so conscious of their own badness, that they are more carefull to wash their own faces, then busie to throw durt on others. Any man may be witty in a bitting way, and those that have the dullest brains, have commonly the sharpest teeth to that purpose. But such carnall mirth, whilst it tickles the flesh, doth [Page 194] wound the s [...]ul. And which was the main, these base books would give a great advantage to the generall foe, and Papists would make too much use thereof against Protestant religion especially seeing an Jude 9. Arch-Angell thought himself too good to bring, and Sathan not bad enough to have railing speeches brought against him.

20. Bu [...] leaving private men to abound in their own sense, how high­ly the state (as it then stood) distasted these books, The instru­ments em­byed in ma­king th [...]se Books heavi­ly punished. will plainly appe [...] by the heavie censures inflicted on such as were but accessatie thereunto. To pass by John Henry, and John Vdall ministers, accused for making some of them, (of whom in due place) together with the Printers, and Humphry Newman, a Cohler▪ chief disperser of them: The Star [...]-Chamber deeply sined S r. Richard Knightly, and S r. [...] Wigstow for entertaining and re­ceiving the Press Gentlemen, whom their Sr. G Pa [...] in the li [...]e of Arch Bishop Whitgist pag. 40. advers [...]rt [...]s allow qualified with piety, gravity, and wisdome, which made many admire how their discre­tion could be deluded, and more bemoan that their goodness should be a­bused [...]y others, who had designes upon them. Here [...]rch-Bishop Whitgist be­stirr'd himself to improve his interest with the Queen, c Camdens Elizabeths in Anno 1588. till his importunity had angred her & till his importunity had pleased her again, that they might be delivered out of prison, and eased of their fines, which upon their submission was performed. Whose mildness to mediate for his adversaries, as it was highly commended by some, so there wanted not those, who imputed his moderation therein to declining of envie, gaining of applause, and remorse of his own con­science for over rigorous proceedings: it being no charity to cure the wound he hath caused, and solicit the remitting of those fines, which he had procured to be imposed. Thus impossible it is to please froward spirits, and to make them like the best deed, who dislike the doer thereof; and if any desire to know the motions and stages of the Press, which printed these books, know it was first set up at Sr. G. Paul pag. 39. Moul [...]y near Kingston in Surrey, thence con­veyed [...] Fausly in Northamotonshire, thence to Norton, and afterwards to Coventry Hence it was removed to Welstone in Warwick-shire, whence the Letters were sent to another Pr [...]ss, in or near Manchester, and there disco­vered by Henry Earle of Da [...]by, in the printing of more work for the C [...]oper. No wonder then if many [...] were committed by this (call it as you please P [...]lgr [...]me or Vagabond) Press, when it self was ever in a wandring and stragling condition.

21. A [...] of the Pr [...]shyterians, of the Warwick-shire Classes, Acts of the Synod of Coventry. was call'd at Coventry, ai [...] oectmo, quart [...]; that is, on the 10 th of April: where­in the questions, brought the last year from the Brethren of Cambridge Syn [...]d, were resolved in manner as followeth.

  • 1. That
    Transcribed out of Bp. Bancrofts book called Englands Scotizing for Discipline by practise p 86. and 87 who may seem have had the orignall in latin.
    private Baptisme was unlawfull.
  • 2. That it is not lawfull to read Homilies in the Church.
  • 3. That the signe of the Cross is not to be used in Baptisme.
  • 4. That th [...] faithfull ought not to communicate with unlearned Ministers, although they may be present at thei [...] service, if they come of purpose to hear the sermon, the reason is, because Laymen as well as Ministers may read publick service.
  • 5. Tha [...] the calling of Bishops &c. is unlawfull.
  • 6. That as they deal in causes Ecclesiasticall, there is no duty belonging unto, nor any publickly to be given them.
  • 7. That it is not lawfull to be ordained Ministers by them, or to denounce either [...]uspensions, or excommunications s [...]nt from them.
  • 8. That it is not lawfull to rest in the Bishops deprivat on of any from the Mi­nistry, except (upon consultation with the neighbour Ministers adjoyning [Page 195] and his flock) it seems so good unto them: but that he continue in the same untill he be compell'd to the contrary by civill force.
  • 9. That it is not lawfull to appear in a Bishops Court, but with protestation of their unlawfulness.
  • 10. That Bishops are not to be acknowledged either for Doctors, Elders, or Dea­cons, as having [...] ordinary calling.
  • 11. That touching the restauration of their Ecclesiasticall Discipline, it ought to be taught to the people as occasion shall serve.
  • 12. That (as yet) the people are not to be solicited (publickly) to the pra­ctise of the Discipline, (till) they be better instructed in the knowledge of it.
  • 13. That men of better understanding are to be allured privately to the pre­sent embracing of the Discipline, and practise of it, as far as they shall be well able, with the peace of the Church.

Likewise in the same assembly the aforesaid Book of discipline was appro­ved to be a draught essentiall and necessary for all times; and certain articles (devised in approbation, and for the manner of the use thereof,) were brought forth, treated of, and subscribed unto, by M r. Cartwright, and others, and afterwards tendered far and near to the severall Classes, for a ge­nerall ratification of all the Brethren.

22. Now if Rebeccah found her self strangely affected when Gen. 25▪ 22. The English Church di­stracted b [...] ­twi [...] contra­ry disciplines. twinns strugled in her wombe, the condition of the English Church must be conceived sad, which at the same time had two disciplines, both of them pleading Scrip­ture and Primitive practise, each striving to support it self, and suppress it's rivall. The Hierarchy commanded by authority, established by law, con­firmed by generall practise, and continued so long by custome in this land, that had one at this time lived the age of Methuselah he could not remember the beginning thereof in Britain. The Presbytery, though wanting the stamp of authority, claiming to be the purer metall founded by some Clergie men, favoured by many of the Gentry, and followed by more of the Common sort, who being prompted with that naturall principle, that the weakest side must be most watchfull, what they wanted in strength, they supplied in activity. But what won them most repute, was their Mi­nisters painfull preaching in populous places: It being observed in England, that those who hold the Helme of the pulpit, alwayes steere peoples hearts as they please. The worst is, that in matters of fact, all relations in these times are relations, I mean much resent of party and interest to the preju­dice of truth. Let me minde the Reader to reflect his eye on our Quotati­ons, (the Margin, in such cases being as materiall as the Text, as contei­ning the authors) and his judgement may, according to the credit or refe­rence of the Author alledged believe, or abate, from the reputation of the report. Let me add, that though it be a lie in the Clock, it's but a false­hood in the Hand of the Diall, when pointing at a wrong hour, if rightly following the direction of the wheele which moveth it. And the fault is not mine, if [...]truly cite what is false on the credit of another. The best certain­ty in this kinde we are capable of, is, what we finde in the confessions of the parties themselves, The success of the solemn humiliation of the mini­sters at Northampton. deposed on oath, taken by publick notaries, and re­corded in court: for such, who herein will flie higher for true intelligence, then the Starr-Chamber, must fetch it from heaven himself.

23. In that Court we finde confessed by one M r. See Eng­lands Sco [...]ti­zing for di­scipline, 3. Cap. 6. pag. 88. Johnson, (formerly a great Presbyterian, but afterwards, it seems falling from that side, he dis­covered many passages to their disadvantage) how that when the Book of Discipline came to Northampton to be subscribed unto, there was a generall censuring used amongst the brethren there, as it were to sanctifie themselves; [Page 196] partly by sustaining a kinde of pennance and reproof for their former con­formity to the Orders of the Church; and partly to prepare their mindes for the devout accepting of the aforesaid Book. In which course of censu­ring used at that time, there was such a ripping up one of anothers life, even from their youth, as that they came to bitterness, and reviling tearms a­mongst themselves; one growing thereby odious to another, and some did thereupon utterly forsake those kinds of Assemblies. O, how wofull the [...] of the English Church, whilst her [...] her ministers, and un­der- [...]owers, some tugged it one way, and others towing it another; enough almost to split her in pieces, with the violence of their contrary Disci­pline.

24. Leave we them for a while, The Contents of the [...] to the Catholicks of England. to behold how the Popish Clergy were employed, who in the beginning of this year, were as busie as Bees, newly ready to swarme. A Book was set forth called the admonition, dispersed amongst Catholicks, and highly cried up, consisting of severall Parts, not unfit to be here recited.

1. The Authors make their entrance into the discourse, with a most odious and shamefull declamation against her Majesty, stirring up her subjects hearts to contempt of her highness, as being one odious to God and man.

They threaten the Nobility, Gentry &c. with loss of all their goods, their Lands, their Lives, and with damnation besides; except that presently upon the landing of the Spaniards, they joyned themselves, and all their forces, men, munition, victuals, and whatsoever else they could make with their Catholick Army, (forsooth) for the words be these. ‘If you will avoid (say they) the Popes, the Kings, and other Princes high indignation; let no man of what degree soever, abet, aid, defend or acknowledge her &c. adding that otherwise they should incurr the Angels Curse and Malediction, and be as deeply excommunicated as any, because that in taking her Majesties part, they should fight against God, against their lawfull King, against their Countrey, and that notwithstanding all they should do, they should but defend her highness bootless to their own present destruction, and eternall shame.’

2. After all those, and many other such threats, in a high and military stile, to scarr fools with, then they come to some more milde per­swasions, and promise the noble men, that so they joyn with the duke of PARMA upon the receipt of their Admonition, they will intreat that their whole houses shall not perish. For Persons did instigate the English Cardinall to swear by his Honour, and in the word of a Cardinall, that in the fury of their intended Massacre, their should as great care be taken of every Catholick and penitent person, as possibly could be, and that he was made a Cardinall of purpose to be sent then into England for the sweet managing of those Affairs.

3. Other arguments they used drawn from the certainty of the victory, as that all the Protestants would either turn their Coats, Copies, arms, or fly away, in fear and torment of the Angel of God prosecu­ting them; that although none of her Majesties subjects should assist the Spaniards, yet their own forces, which they brought with them were strong enough, their provision sufficient, their appoint­ment so surpassing: that they had more expert Captains, then her Ma­jesty had good souldiers, all resolute to be in the Cause, which they [Page 197] had undertaken: that the Blood of all the blessed Bishops shed in this Land, and all the saints in heaven prayed for the Spaniards victory, that all the vertuous Priests of our Country, both at Home and A­broad, had stretched forth their sacred hands to the same end: that many priests were in the Camp to serve every spiritual mans necessi­ty: that their forces were guarded with all Gods Holy Angels; with Christ himself in the soveraign Sacrament, and with the daily most holy oblation, of Christs own dear body and blood: that the Spaniards being thus assisted with so many helps, though they had been never so few they could not lose, and that her Majesty and her Assistants wanting these helps, although they were never so fierce, never so proud, never so many, never so well appointed, yet they could not prevail. Fear you not (say they to such as would take their part) they cannot. And thus far out of their said Jesuiticall Admonition.

The Book goes under the name of Cardinall Allen, though the secular Priests say he was but the Cloak-father thereof, and that Watsons Quodlibets pag. 240. Parsons the Jesu­ite made it. Others conceive it equivocally begotten, as the result and extract of severall brains. No doubt had the Spanish Invasion succeeded, happy he who could have laid claim to so prophetical a piece: and they would have fallen out as the two 1 Kings 3. Harlots about the living Child, who should have been Parent thereof. Whereas now on the miscarriage of their great Navie, all disclaimed the Book, and Parsons procured the whole impression to be burnt, (save some Watson ut prius. few sent abroad before hand to his friends) that it might not remain a monument of their falsehood. And now the Popish Priests, some lurk't here in holes, other fled into forraign parts, their confusion being the greater for their former confidence. Thus Judg. 5. 30. Sisera comes off the more coldly, when stript out of the garment of di­vers colours wherewith his mother had arrayed him, in her fancy running faster, then the wheels of her sons Charriot to his imaginary conquest.

25. This year died Edwin Sands Arch-Bishop of Yorke, Aug. 8. born in Lanca­shire of worshipfull Parentage, The death of Edw. Sands, Arch-Bishop of York. bred in Cambridge, banished to Germany, after this promoted to be Bishop of Worcester, then succeeded Grindal in London, and Yorke, an excellent and painfull preacher, and of a pious and Godly life, which increased in his old age, so that by a great and good stride, whilst he had one foot in the Grave, he had the other in Heaven. He was buried in Southwell, and it is hard to say, whether he was more emi­nent in his own Vertues, or more happy in his Flourishing Posterity.

26. The next year produced not any great Church matters in its self, 32. but was only preparatory to the ripening of business, 1589. and raising the char­ges against the principall Patrons of Nonconformity. Arch-Bishop Whitgift, his discretion. Indeed Arch-Bishop Whit­gift according to his constant custome and manner, repaired daily to the Councell-Table early in the morning, and after an usuall apprecation of a Good-morrow to the Lords, he requested to know if there were any Church business to be debated, and if the answer were returned in the Affirmative, He stayed and attended the issue of the matter. But if no such matter ap­peared, he craved leave to be dispensed withall, saying, Then my Lords, here is no need of me, and departed. A commendable practise clearing himself from all aspersions of civill-pragmaticallness, and tending much to the just support of his reputation.

27. On the first of September M r. Cartwright, 33. Batchelor in Divinity, 1590. Sept. 1. was brought before Her Majesties Commissioners, Articles ob­jected against Mr. Thomas Cartwright. there to take his oath, and give in his positive answer to the following Articles.

[Page 198]
  • 1. IMprimis,
    The copy of these Articles [...]ere [...] af­ter his death, who as kindly communica­ted as [...] have [...] [...]nscri­bed them.
    We do object and articulate against him,
    Anno Dom. 1590.
    that he,
    Anno Regin Eliza. 33.
    be­ing a Minister (at least a Deacon) lawfully called, according to the godly laws, and orders of this Church of England hath forsaken, abandoned, and renounced the same orders Ecclesiastical, as an antichristian, and unlawfull manner of calling, unto the Ministry, or Deaconship.
  • 2. Item, that he departing this Realm into forraign parts, without li­cense, as a man discontented with the form of Government Ecclesi­asticall here by law established, the more to testifie his dislike and con­tempt thereof, and of the manner of his former Vocation, and Ordina­tion, was contented in forraign parts (as at Antwerpe, Middeburgh, or elsewhere) to have a new Vocation, Election, or Ordination, by impo­sition of hands unto the Ministry, or unto some other order or de­gree Ecclesiasticall, and in other manner and form, than the laws Ecclesiasticall of this Realm do prescribe. Let him declare upon his oath the particular circumstances thereof.
  • 3. Item, that by vertue or colour of such his later Vocation, Election, or Ordination, becoming a pretended Bishop, or Pastor, of such Congregation as made choice of him, he established, or procured to be established at Antwerp, and at Middleburgh among Merchants, and others, Her Majesties Subjects, a certain Consistory, Seminary, Presbytery, or Eldership Ecclesiastical, consisting of himself, being Bishop, or Pastor, (and so President thereof) of a Doctor, of certain Ancients, Sentours, or Elders for government Ecclesiastical, and of Deacons for distributing to the poor.
  • 4. Item, that the said Eldership, and the authority thereof, certain English-born Subjects were called, elected, or ordained by imposi­tion of hands, to be Ministers, or Ecclesiastical Doctors (being not of that degree before) as Hart, Travers, Grise, or some of them; and some that were also Ministers afore, according to the orders of the Church of England, as Fenner, Acton, were so called, and other English Subjects were also called, and likewise ordained Elders, and some others were ordained Deacons, in other manner and form, than the laws Ecclesiasticall of the Realm do prescribe, or allow of.
  • 5. Item, that such Eldership so established, under the Presidentship of him the said Thomas Cartwright, had used (besides this authority of this Vocation, and Ordination of Officers ecclesiasticall) the Cen­sures, and keyes of the Church, as publick admonition, suspension from the Supper, and from execution of offices ecclesiastical, and the censures of excommunication; likewise authority of making laws, degrees, and orders ecclesiastical, and of dealing with the doctrine, and manners of all persons in that Congregation, in all matters whatsoever so far as might appertain to conscience.
  • 6. Item, that he the said Thomas Cartwright, in the publick administra­tion of his Ministry there, among Her Majesties Subjects, used not the forme of liturgie, or Book of Common-Prayer, by the laws of this land established, nor in his government ecclesiasticall, the laws and orders of this land, but rather conformed himself in both to the use and form of some other forraign Churches.
  • 7. Item, that since his last return from beyond the Seas, being to be placed at Warwick, he faithfully promised (if he might be but tole­rated to preach) not to impugne the laws, orders, policy, govern­ment, nor governours in this Church of England, but to perswade, and procure, so much as he could, both publickly, and privately, the estimation, and peace of this Church.
  • 8. Item, That he, having no Ministry in this Church (other then such as [Page 199] before he had forsaken, and still condemneth as unlawful) and with­out any license (as Law requireth) he hath since taken upon him to preach at Warwick, and at sundry other places of this Realm.
  • 9. Item, That since his said return, in sundry private conferences, with such Ministers and others, as at sundry times by word, and letter, have asked his advice, or opinion, he hath shewed mislike of the Laws, and Government Ecclesiastical, and of divers parts of the Li­turgie of this Church; and thereby perswaded, and prevailed also with many in sundry points, to break the orders and form of the Book of Common-Prayer, who observed them before, and also to oppose themselves to the Government of this Church, as himself well knoweth, or verily believeth.
  • 10. Item. That in all, or most of such his Sermons, and Exercises, he hath taken occasion to traduce, and enveigh against the Bishops, and other governours under them in this Church.
  • 11. Item, That he hath grown so far in hatred, and dislike towards them, as that at sundry times, in his prayer at Sermons, and namely, Preach­ing at Banbury, about a year since, in such place as others well disposed pray for Bishops, he prayed to this, or like effect; Because that they, which ought to be pillars in the Church, do bend themselves against Christ, and his truth, therefore O Lord give us grace, and power, all as one man, to set our selves against them. And this in effect (by way of emphasis) he then also repeated.
  • 12. Item, that preaching at sundry times and places, he usually reacheth at all occasions, to deprave, condemn, and impugn the manner of Or­dination of Bishops, Ministers and Deacons; sundry points of the Po­litie, Government, Laws, Orders, and rights Ecclesiastical, and of the publick Liturgie of the Church of England, contained in the Book of Common-Prayer; as namely, the use of the Surplis, the Interroga­tories to God-Fathers, &c. in the name of the Infants, the Cross in Baptism, the Ring in Marriage, the Thanksgiving after Child-birth▪ Burials by Ministers, the Kneeling at Communion, some points of the Letany, certain Collects and Prayers, the reading of portions of Scripture for the Epistle and Gospel, and the manner of Singing in Cathedral Churches, and others.
  • 13. Item, That preaching at the Baptizing of one of Job Throgmortons chil­dren, he spoke much of the unlawfulness, and in derogation of the Government, Politie, Laws, and Liturgy Ecclesiastical of this Realm; and to the justification of a Government by Elderships in every Con­gregation, and by Conference, and Synods, &c. abroad, as Divine Institutions commanded by Christ, and the onely lawful Church­government; seeking to prove and establish such Elderships out of that word in one of the Psalms, where Thrones are mentioned.
  • 14. Item, That by toleration, and impunity, he did grow so confident, and withal implacable against the Laws, Government, and Orders of this Church of England, that he could not endure M r Bourdman, and others (preaching sundry times at Warwick) to speak in defence there­of, but took upon him to confute in sundry Sermons there, these things which the said Bourdman had truly, and dutifully, in that behalf spoken, and delivered.
  • 15. Item, That in his Sermons at Warwick, and elsewhere, within the said time, he often delivered many frivolous, strange, and undiscreet posi­tions; as namely, that to kneel down and pray when a man comes into the Church, to pray there privately, was but to offer the sacri­fice of fools. That it was requisite, all the hearers that were able should stand upon their feet during Sermons; and discoursing about [Page 200] women, and their child-birth, &c. did speak thereof so indiscreetly, and offensively, that sundry of them in great grief, had conspired to have mischieved him with stones in the open streets.
  • 16. Item, That by his perswasions, privately and publickly delivered, sundry persons in and about Warwick, were appointed to impugn, both in words and deeds, the Laws, Orders, and rights prescribed by the Book of Common-Prayer; insomuch as both his own wife by his procurement and consent, refused after child-birth, to come, and give thanks in such place of the Church, and in that solemn manner as thereby is prescribed; and some other women also of that Town, by such perswasion, and example, did use the like contempt.
  • 17. Item, That sundry times (or at least once) when he communicated at the Lords Supper there, he sate, or stood upon his feet; and di­vers others, induced by his perswasions, and example, both then and at other times did the like. And, that at other times there, or in other places where he hath communicated, both himself and others, (as he had appointed or perswaded afore) did walk along, and receive the Sacrament of the Ministers as they passed by him.
  • 18. Item, That for these, and such like disorders, he was presented to the Bishop of Wigorne, his Ordinary. Before whom being convented in the Consistory there, he spake to the justification, and upholding of such doing of his, and of others: and there very publickly, and offensively affirmed, and disputed, That the Book of Common-Prayer, &c. is not established by Law.
  • 19. Item, That when by authority from the said Bishop, for his contempt he was suspended from preaching, & ab omni functione Ministerii, he appealed from the said suspension, yet did not prosecute within a year after, whereby (the cause being according to Law remitted again to the Bishop) he, the said Thomas Cartwright, according to the former proceedings, falling again into the sentence of suspension (which was also intimated, and made known unto him) nevertheless in contempt of the Authority Ecclesiastical, he hath preached at Warwick Coventry, and elsewhere since the said time.
  • 20. Item, When one of his men-servants had committed Fornication, and gotten a bastard in his house, he, taking upon him the authority of the Ordinary, did appoint unto the delinquent a publick form of pe­nance, or satisfaction, in Saint Maries-Church at Warwick, and caused him to perform the same.
  • 21. Item, Since his placing at Warwick he, with others (at such times as they thought fit) have agreed to have, and so have had, divers publick Fasts, without the Queen her Authority, and have invited, and perswaded both sundry persons to be there present, and also cer­tain to preach, to the number of three, four, or five, successively one after another, being all noted to be such, as mislike and impugn sundry points of the Laws, Government, and Liturgy Ecclesiastical of this Church of England. In which Sermons, both he the said Cartwright, and such others also as then preached, did impugn, and enveigh against the present Laws, Government, Politie, and Liturgy Ecclesiastical of this Church of England.
  • 22. Item, That from time to time, since his aboad in Warwick, by his pra­ctice and dealing, he hath nourished a faction, and heart-burning of one inhabitant there against another, severing them in his own, and his followers speeches, by the names of The Godly, or Brethren favo [...] ­ring sincerity, and The Profane.
  • 23. Item, That he doth know, or credibly heard, who were the penners, printers, or some of the dispersers of the several Libels, going under [Page 201] the name of Martin Mar-Prelate, of the Demonstration of Discipline, of Diotrephes, and such like books, before it was known to Authority; and yet in favour of such, and contempt of good laws, did not manifest the same to any who had authority to punish it.
  • 24. Item, that being asked his opinion of such books, he answered thus in effect, or somthing tending this way, viz. (meaning the Bishops, and others there touched) would not amend by grave books, and advertisements, and therefore it was meet they should thus be dealt with, to their further reproach and shame.
  • 25. Item, that for, and in the behalf of the Church of England, he penned, or procured to be penned, all or some part, of a little book intituled in one part, Disciplina Ecclesiae sacra Verbo Dei descripta; and in the other part, Disciplina Synodicaex Ecclesiarumusu &c. And, after it was perused by others, whom he first acquainted therewith, he recommended the same to the censures, and judgements of moe brethren (being learned Preachers) and some others, assembled together by his means, for that and other like purposes: Which, after deliberation, and some alterations, was by them, or most of them, allowed, as the only lawfull Church government, and fit to be put in practice; and the wayes and means for the practising thereof in this Realm, were also then, or not long after, agreed or conclu­ded upon by them.
  • 26. Item, that for the better and more due practise of it within the space of these seven, six, five, foure, three, two or one year last past, the said Thomas Cartwright, and sundry others (as aforesaid according to former appointment and determinations by them made) have met in Assemblies, termed Synods, more general (as at London, at Terms, and Parliament times; in Oxford at the Act; in Cambridg at the times of Commencement, and Sturbridge-fair) and also more particular, and Provinciall Synods, and at Classes, or Conferences of certain selected Ministers, in one, or moe places of sundry seve­rall shires, as, Warwick, Northampton, R [...]tland, Oxford, Leicester, Cambridge, Norfolke, Suffolke, Essex, and others.
  • 27. Item, that at such Synods and Conferences, it hath been concluded, that all the Ministers, which should be received to be either of the said generall Synods, or of any more particular and Provincial, or of a Classis, or Conference, should subscribe to the said Discipline, that they did allow it, would promote it, practise it, and be govern­ed by it. And according to the form of a schedule hereunto annex­ed, or such like, both he the said Thomas Cartwright, and many o­thers, at sundry, or some generall Assemblies, as at Provincial, and at several conferences, have within the said time, subscribed the same, or some part thereof.
  • 28. Item, that at such Synods and all other Assemblies, a moderator of that meeting, was first by him and them chosen, according to the prescription of the said book. And at some of such meetings, and Assemblies amongst other things, it was resolved, and concluded; that such particular conferences in severall Shires should be erected; how many persons, and with what letters from every of them, should be sent to the generall Assembly; and that one of them, at their coming home to their Conference, should make known the determinations of the generall Assembly, to be by every of them followed, and put in practice: which course in sundry places of this Realm hath (within the time aforesaid) been accordingly followed and performed.
  • [Page 202] 29. Item, that he with others in some such Classis or Conference; or in a Synod,
    Anno Dom. 1590.
    Anno Regin Eliza. 33.
    or more generall Assembly holden, did treat, and dispute (among other points) these six Articles conteined in another sche­dule annexed, and set down their resolution, and determination of them.
  • 30. Item, that he, with others assembled in such a generall Assembly, or Synod at Cambridge, did conclude, and decree (as in another schedule annexed, or in some part thereof is conteined) which de­crees were made known afterwards at Warwick, to sundry Classes there by his means assembled, and allowed also by them then met to­gether in the same or like form.
  • 31. Item, that all such severall meetings, Synods, and Conferences, within the said time, many other determinations, as well what should be done and performed, or omitted; as also what should be holden consonant to Gods word, or disagreeing from it, have been set down by the said Thomas Cartwright and others. As namely, that all admitted to either Assembly should subscribe the said book of Discipline, Holy, and Synodicall: that those who were sent from any Conference to a Synod, should bring letters fiduciarie, or credence: that the last Moderator should write them: that the superscription thereof should be to a known man of the Assembly then to be hol­den: that no book made by any of them should be put in print, but by consent of the Classis at least: that some of them must be ear­nest, and some more milde and temperate, whereby there may be both of the spirit of Elias, and Elizeus: that all admitted amongst them, should subscribe, and promise, to conform themselves in their proceedings, administration of Sacraments, and of Discipline, to the form of that Book; and that they would subject themselves to the censuring of the Brethren, both for doctrine and life: and lastly, that upon occasion, when any their brethren shall be sent by them upon affairs of the Church (as to the great meetings, Parlia­ment &c.) they all would bear their charges in common: that there might be no superiority amongst them, and that the Modera­torship (as it happ'ned) is not a superiority, or honour, but a bur­den: that no profane writer, or any other, than Canonical Scrip­ture may be alledged in Sermons: that they should all teach, that the ministry of those who did not preach, is no ministry, but a meer nullity: that it is not lawfull to take any oath, whereby a man may be driven to discover any thing penal to himself, or to his brother, especially if he be perswaded the matter to be lawfull, for which the punishment is like to be inflicted; or having taken it in this case, need not discover the very truth: that to a Bishop, or other Offi­cer ecclesiasticall (as is used now in the Church of England) none o­bedience ought to be given, neither in appearing before them, in doing that which they command, nor in abstaining from that which they inhibit: that in such places as the most of the people fa­voured the cause of sincerity, Eldership should warily and wisely be placed and established, which Consistory in some places hath been either wholy, or in part erected accordingly; yea, in some Col­ledges in the University, as he knoweth, hath heard, or verily be­leeveth.

These Articles were tendered to M r. Cartwright in the Consistory of Pauls, before John Almare Bishop of London, the two Lord Chief Justices, Justice Gawdy, Sergeant Puckering (afterwards Lord keeper) and Attorney-Generall Popham.

[Page 203] 28. Mr. Cartwright refuseth to answer an oath. These Commissioners did move him to give in his answer (the rather because the chief points in the Jnterrogatories were delivered in general terms unto him) and they severally assured him on their credits, that by the Laws of the Realm, he was to take his oath, and to answer as he was required. But M r. Cartwright desired to be born withall; pleading, that he thought he was not bound by the laws of God so to do. Hereupon he was sent to the rest of his brethren to the Fleet, where he secretly, and silently took up his lodging; many admiring at the pannick peaceableness, and so quiet a calm, where so violent a tempest was feared to arise.

29. Wigington his ridling words. Some soon after expected the appearance of the Presbyterian party, Nov. 6. accounting it more valour to free, than to keep their friends from prison. The rather, because of a passage in a letter of M r. Wigingtons to one M r. Porter at Lancaster.

M r. Cartwright is in the Fleet for the refusall of the oath, (as I hear) and M r. Knewstubs is sent for, and sundry worthy Ministers are disqui­eted, who have been spared long. So that we look for some Bickering ere long, and then a Battle which cannot long endure.

Words variously expounded, as mens fancies directed them. Some con­ceived that this Bickering, and Battle did barely import a passive conflict, wherein their patience was to encounter the power of their adversaries, and to conquer by suffering. Parallel to the Apostles 2 Cor. 7. 5. words Without were fightings, meaning combats to wrastle with in many difficulties opposing their proceedings. Others expounded the words literally (not of a tame, but wilde Battle) and of some intended violence, as if shortly they would muster their (hitherto invisible) forces to storm the Fleet, and rescue their friends therein. A third sort beheld Wigington the writer of these words, as one, but of the soberer sort of distracted men, and therefore in vain do stai'd heads make serious comments on light mens random-expressions, where the knot is neither to be untied, nor cut, but east away.

30. The king of Scots writs in favour of the Non-confor­mists. Now the principall pillars of the Presbyterian party, being some in restraint, more in trouble, all in fear; applied themselves by their secret solicitors to James King of Scotland, and procured his letter to the Queen in their behalf, seconded with another to the same effect. They conceived so potent a Petitioner must needs prevail, especially in this juncture of time; the Queen having lately (since she put his mother to death) Adulced him with fair language, and kind carriage. This Letter was sent to one M r. Johnson a Scotch Merchant in London, by him presented to the Queen, per­used by her Majesty, and remitted to her Privie-Councell; but behold the Tenour thereof.

RIght Excellent, 34. 1591. high and mighty Princess, our dearest Sister and Cousin in our heartiest manner, We recommend us unto you. Hearing of the apprehension of M r. Vdall and M r. Cartwright, and certain other Mi­nisters of the Evangel within your Realm; Of whose good erudition and faithfull travels in the Church, we hear a very credible commendation, howsoever that their diversity from the Bishops and others of your Clergy, in matters touching them in conscience hath been a mean by their dilation, to work them your misliking; at this present we cannot (weighing the duty which we owe to such as are afflicted for their conscience in that profession) but by our most effectuous and earnest Letter interpone us at your hands to stay any harder usage of them for that cause. Requesting your most earnestly, [Page 204] that for our cause and intercession it may please you to let them be relieved of their present strait, Anno Dom. 1591. Anno Regin Eliza. 34. and whatsoever further accusation or pursuit de­pending on that ground, respecting both their former merit, in setting forth the Evangell, the simplicity of their conscience in this defence which can­not well be, their let by compulsion, and the great slander which could not fail to fall out upon their further streighting for any such occasion. Which we assure us your zeal to Religion, besides the expectation we have of your good will to pleasure us, will willingly accord to our request, ha­v [...]ng such proofs from time to time of or like disposition to you in any mat­ters which you recommend unto us, and thus right excellent, right high, and mighty Princes, our dear sister and Cousin, we commit you to Gods protection.

This letter prevailed little with the Queen, nor do I finde that the king of Scotland was discontented thereat. Princes politickly understanding their mutual secret language (not to say silent signs) whose desires to for raign Princes for private persons carry this tacite reservation, if it may stand with the conveniency and pleasure of him to whom it is written. Besides, they know by their own experience, that often there is the least of themselves in their own letters, as granted meerly for quietness sake to satisfie the importu­nity of others.

31. Mr. Cartwright discharged the Star-Chamber by the inter­cession of Arch Bishop Whitgift. One word from Arch. BP. Whitgift befriended M r. Cartwright more then both the letters from the King of Scotland. This Prelate reflecting on his abilities, and their ancient acquaintance in Trinity College: and re­membring (as an honorable Adversary) they had brandished pens one against another, and considering that both of them now were well stricken in years, and (some will say) fearing the success in so tough a conflict, on M r. Cartwrights generall promise to be quiet, procured his dismission out of the Starr-Chamber, and prison wherein he was confined. Henceforward M t. Cartwright became very peaceable, not that he began to desert the cause, but the cause him. The Original state of the point of Non-conformity being much altered and disguised from its self, and many state businesses (which M r. Cartwright disclaimed) by turbulent spirits shuffled into it.

32. A preface to the ensuing discourse. Next followeth the just death of Hacket for his damnable Blasphe­my, and I am sensible of a sad dilemma concerning the same. For not rela­ting the story, will be interpreted favouring of him, and wronging the truth. Relating it, may be accounted gracing his impieties by recording them. And seeing it hard for one soul to attend two things at once, some will say, no Author can write and detest, nor Reader peruse and detest these his blasphe­mies so at the same instant, but that there will be a short intervall betwixt them, yet long enough to have Piety wounded therein. However arming our selves and others with caution premised, we enter on this sorrowfull subject. The rather because the best may be bettered by the worst of men. When considering that naturall corruption in their hearts, is not less head [...]rong, but more bridled. Think not that Hacket and his two Companions were worse by na­ture then all others of the English nation. I tell you nay, for if Gods restraining grace be taken from us we shall all runn unto the same excess of riot.

33. The Chara­cter of Hacket. This William Hacket was born it Oundale in Northampton-shire, of so cruel and fierce a nature, that he is reported to have bit off, and eat down [Page 205] the nose of his Schoolmaster. A Maulster by trade, which calling being too narrow for his active soul; He undertook to be a Discoveror of, & Informer against Recusants. An imployment which often procured his admittance into the presence of great persons, when his betters were excluded. One of a bold and confident nature, who though but an invited guest where many Clergie men were present, would allwayes presume to say grace and pray before them. A great stickler for the Geneva discipline, being very great with Wigginton and other the most violent of that faction. Always inculca­ting that some extraordinary course must be presently taken with the obstru­ctors thereof. Once he desperately took his dagger and violently struck the same into the picture of the Queen, aiming at her heart therein by pro­portion. He pretended also to revelations, Immediate Raptures and dis­courses with God, as also to buffetings of Satan, attesting the truth thereof, with most direfull oaths and execrations.

34. One Argument Hacket used to alledge to prove his own Invulnera­bility, His monstrous opinions and practises. Because he profered leave to any one to kill him that would. The cunning Imposter knowing full well that it was death for any to do it, being secured from such violence, not by any secret quality in himself, but by the good laws of the Queen, against whom he so bitterly enveighed. He railed also against the Arch-Bishop Whitgift and Chancellour Hatton, with other of the Privie Councellors, pretending himself sent from Heaven to reform Church and State, and bring in a new discipline into both by extraordinary means.

35. Proclaimed by his two Prophets. Afterwards he gave it out, that the principall spirit of the Messias rested in him, and had two Attendants. Edmund Coppinger (the Queens servant and one of good descent) for his prophet of mercy. July 16. And Henry Arthington a York-shire Gentleman for his prophet of Judgment. These pro­claimed out of a Cart in Cheap-side, that Christ was come in Hacket, with his fan in his hand, to purge the godly from the wicked, with many other pre­cedent, concomitant and consequent impieties. For who can otherwise con­ceive but such a prince-principall of Darkness must be proportionably attended with a black guard of monstrous Opinions and expressions. They cryed also, Repent England, Repent. Good counsell for all that heard, but best for them that gave it. With much adoe (such the press of people) they got home to broken-wharf where Hacket lay, and next day all three were sent to Bridewell, though some conceived Bedlam the more proper place for them. And some dayes after, Hacket being solemnly arraigned before the Judges at Westminster, demeaned himself very scornfully, but was found guilty on a double inditement and condemned.

36. An adventure with more boldness then discretion. During his imprisonment in Bridewell, one D r. Childerly Rector of S t. Dunstans in the East repaired unto him, and proffered to gripe arms with him and try the wrists, which Hacket unwillingly submitted to do. Though otherwise boasting himself invulnerable and impenetrable. The Doctor (though with some difficulty, Hacket being a foul strong lubber, yet) fairly twisted his wrists almost to the Breaking thereof, but not to the bowing of him to any confession or remorse. Whilst the other presently hasteth home to his house, lock'd himself up in his Study, and with fasting and prayer beg'd pardon of God for his pride and boldness, that having neither pro­mis'd precept, or precedent for his practise in scripture, he should adven­ture on such a triall wherein justly he might have been worsted for his pre­sumption, and discreet men will more commend the relenting tenderness of his heart, then the slight and strength of his hands.

[Page 206] 37. [...] Hacket was brought to the Gibbet near to the Cross in Cheap-side, and there [...] forth most blasphemous execrations, till the halter stopped his breath. I know what one Lawyer pleadeth in his behalf, though it be little credit to be the Advocate of such a Client, That the Bishops had made [...] m [...]dd with persecuting of him. Sure it was, if he were madd, not any [...] but overmuch pride made him so, and sure it is, he discovered no distemper in other particulars, personating at least wise, if not performing all things with a composed gravity. But there is a madness which Physicians count most uncurable, and call it Modesta Insania, when one is mad, as to one particular point alone, whilst serious and sober in all other things. Whether Hacket were not toucht with this or no, I will not decide, but leave him to stand or fall to his own master. Coppinger died in Bridewell, starving him­self (as it is said) by wilfull abstinence. Arthington (the prophet of judg­ment) lived to prove the object of Gods and the Queens mercy, and printed a plain book of his hearty repentance. Happy herein that he met with a generall belief of his serious sorrow and sincere amendment.

38. [...] This businesse of Hacket happened very unseasonably for the Presbyterians. True it is, they as cordially detested his blasphemies as any of the Episcopall party. And such of them as loved Hacket the Nonconformist, abhorred Hacket the Heretick, after he had mounted to so high a pitch of Impiety. But (besides the glutenous nature of all aspersions to stick where they light) they could not wash his odium so fast from themselves, but their Adversaries were as ready to rub it on again. This rendred them at this time so hated at Court, That for many moneths together no Favourite durst present a petition in their behalf to the Queen, being loath to lose himself, to save others, so offended was her Majesty against them.

39. Mr Stone by his confession discovereth the meeting of the Bre­thren, with the circum­stances there­of. The same day wherein Hacket was executed, Thomas Stone, Parson of Warkton in Northampton-shire (by vertue of an Oath tendered him the day before by the Queens Atturney, and solemnly taken by him) was examined by the Examiner for the Starr-Chamber in Grayes Inne, from six of the clock in the morning, till seaven at night, to answer unto thirty three Articles, but could only effectually depose to these which follow, faithfully by me transcribed out of a confession written with his own hand, and lately in my Possession.

[Page 207]
1. Interrog.

Who and how many assembled and met together with the said Defendents, T. C. H. E. E. S. &c. all or any of them where, when, how often &c?

The answer of T. S. to the Inter­rog. touch­ing the Cir­cumstances of
  • 1 Places of meeting
  • 1 Greater
  • 2 Lesse,
  • 1 In London
  • 2 In Cambridge S t Johns College
  • 1 Travers
  • 2 Egertons
  • 3 Gardeners
  • 4 Barbers
  • Houses
  • 1 In Northampton
  • 1 Johnsons
  • 2 Snapes
  • Houses
  • 2 In Kettering or near it
  • 1 Dammes
  • 2 Stones
  • Houses
  • 2 Times.
  • 1 Since the beginning of the last Parliament.
  • 2 Sundry times at London, how oft he remember'd not.
  • 3 Sundry times at Northampton, how oft not re­membred.
  • 4 Sundry times at Kettering, how not remem­bred.
  • 5 Once at Cambridge, about Sturbridge fair time was 1. or 2. years.
  • 6 Once at London, a little before M r Cartwright was committed at M r Gardeners house.
  • 7 Once at this Deponents house, the certain time not remembred.
  • 3 persons
  • 1 Meeting in London joyntly or severally.
  • M r Travers
  • M r Chark
  • M r Egerton
  • M r Gardener
  • M r Barber
  • M r Brown
  • M r Somerscales
  • M r Cartwright
  • M r Chatterton
  • M r Gyfford
  • M r Allen
  • M r Edmands
  • M r Gyllybrand
  • M r Culverwell
  • M r Oxenbridge
  • M r Barbon
  • M r Fludd [...]
  • This Depo­nent.
  • 2 Meeting in Camb.
  • M r Chatterton and o­thers of Cambridge
  • M r Cartwright
  • M r Gyfford
  • M r Allen
  • M r Snape
  • M r Fl [...]dde
  • This Deponent.
  • 3 persons
  • 3 Meeting in Nor­thampton joyntly or severally.
  • M r Johnson
  • M r Snape
  • M r Sybthorpe
  • M r Edwards
  • M r Fludde
  • This Deponent
  • M r Spicer
  • M r Fleshware
  • M r Harrison
  • M r Littleton
  • M r Williamson
  • M r Rushbrook
  • M r Baxter
  • M r Barbon
  • M r King
  • M r Proudtome
  • M r Massie
  • M r Bradshaw
  • 4 Meeting at Kette­ring or nere to it.
  • M r Dammes
  • M r Pattison
  • M r Okes
  • M r Baxter
  • M r Rushbrook
  • M r Atkinson
  • M r Williamson
  • M r Massie.
  • This Depo­nent.
2 Interrog.
[Page 208]

Who called these Assemblies, by what Authority, how, or in what sort?

Answer.

That he knew not by whom they were called, neither knew he any other Authority therein, saving a voluntary, or free motion, one giving another Intelligence as occasion served, sometimes by letters, and sometimes by word of mouth.

3 Interrog.

Who were Moderators in them, and what their Office?

Answer.

That he remembred not who where Moderators in any meeting particularly, saving once at Northampton, when M r Johns [...]n was admonished, and that was either himself, or M r Snapes, he knew not well whether.

4 Interrog.

What things were debated in those meetings or Assemblies?

Answer.

That the things Chiefly and most often considered of in those Assemblies were these. First, The subscription to the Book of Common-Prayer; how farr it might be yielded unto, rather then any should forgoe his Mini­stery. Secondly, The Book of Discipline was often perused, discussed &c. Thirdly, Three petitions or supplications were agreed upon to be drawn. First, to her Majesty Secondly, to the Lords of the Councell. Thirdly, to the Bishops. The things debated of in particular, he remem­bred not more then these. First, the p [...]rfecting of the Book of Discipline, and purpose to subscribe to it at Cambridge. Secondly, this question dispu­ted, whether it were convenient for M r Cartwright to reveal the Circumstan­ces of the Conference, a little before he was committed. Thirdly, The admonishing of M r Johnson once at Northampton. Fourthly, The deba­ting of this question, whether the Books called Apocrypha were warranta­ble to be read publickly in the Church as the Canonical Scriptures.

5 Interrog.

Whether any Censures were exercised, what kinds, when, where, upon whom, by whom, for what cause?

Answer.

That he never saw any Censure exercised, saving admonition once upon M r Johnson of Northampton, for miscarrying himself in his conversation, to the Scandall of his Calling, neither was that used with any kinde of Au­thority, but by a voluntary yielding unto it, and approving of it, as well in him that was admonished, as in him which did admonish.

6 Interrog.
[Page 209]

Whether any of the said Defendents had moved or perswaded any to refuse an Oath, and in what case &c?

Answer.

That he never knew any of the Defendents to use words of perswasion to any to refuse an Oath; only M r Snape sent him down in writing certain reasons drawn out of the Scripture, which moved him to refuse the generall Oath, ex officio, which I stood perswaded, that he sent to none other end, but to declare that he refused not to swear, upon any contempt, but only for Conscience sake.

I have insisted the longer on this Deposition, because the first and fullest that I finde in the kinde thereof, conteining their Classes more formally set­led in Northampton-shire, then any where else in England. For as the west part of that shire is observed to be the highest place of England, as appeareth by the Rivers rising there, and running thence to the four winds; so was that County a probable place (as the middest of the land) for the Presby­terian Discipline, there erected, to derive it self into all the quarters of the kingdom.

40. The reasons why Mr. Stone made this confession again [...] the hope and ex­pectation of the Breth. But when the news of Mr. Stones answer was brought abroad, he was generally censured by those of his party, as well such as were yet at liberty, conceiving themselves endangered by his discovery, as by those already in prison, complaining that he added affliction to their bonds. Yea his embracing a different course from the rest, cast an Aspersion on others of his side, as less sound in Judgement, or tender in conscience, because peremptorily concealing, what he thought fitting to confess. Many that highly esteemed him before, hereafter accounted him no pretious but a counterfet stone: So that he found it necessary in his own vindication to im­part the reasons of his Confession to such as condemned him, if not for a Traytor, at least for a Coward in the Cause.

  • 1.
    Carefully by me transcri­bed out of his own Letters to his friends.
    He judged it unlawfull to refuse an oath, limitted and bounded within the compass of the conferences, being required before a lawfull Magistrate in a Plea for the Prince to a lawfull end. 1. to trie out the truth in a doubtfull fact, suspected and feared to be dan­gerous, both to Church and Common-Weal, but such was that oath which was tendered to him, ergo.
  • 2. He being lawfully sworn, judged it unlawfull to be mute, much more to speak any untruth.
  • 3. If he had not been urged by oath to reveal, yet did he judge that silence unlawfull, which justly causeth suspition of evill, as of Treason, Rebellion, Sedition. &c.
  • 4. He judged that concealment unlawfull which was not only scanda­lous, but also dangerous, as this that might occasion and incourage wicked persons to hide their Complices in their worst attempts.
  • 5. He judged that the clearing of a doubtfull fact, requireth the clear­ing of the Circumstances, which cannot be cleared till they be known.
  • 6. He judged that silence unlawfull, which leaveth the truth friendless, or few friends when she hath need of many.
  • [Page 210] 7. He judged it a point or note of Puritanisme for any to stand so upon the integrity of their own Actions, as that they should not be doubt­ed of, suspected, examined, censured, &c.
  • 8. He saw no probability nor possibility in reason to have the circum­stances longer concealed. 1. Because many of them are already made known, partly by the letters and writings of the B. in Bonds, which have been intercepted, partly also by certain false brethren, and lastly by certain faithfull, but weak brethren, whose confessions are to be seen under their own hands. 2. Because the Magistrate is resolutely set to search them out, and lastly, because divers are to be called and to answer upon Oath, which approve not the con­cealing of them.
  • 9. He judged the inconveniences which come by the concealing, to be (if not moe in number) yet greater in weight, and nore inevita­ble then those that come by revealings, which as it may appear in some of the former Reasons alledged to prove the unlawfulness of concealing: so may it further appear in these that follow.
  • 10. The good name and credit of any (of a Minister much more) ought to be dearer to him, and to all those that love him then his liberty &c. but by this concealing the credit of many good Ministers is eclipsed.
  • 11. This concealing hath caused the continuance of some in bonds and imprisonment hitherto, would cause others to be committed, and withall causeth suspition of evills, Treason, Rebellion, Sedition, &c. and thereby also evill report, slander &c.
  • 12. As by concealing the aforesaid suspition and slander lieth still upon us all which have been in these actions: so doth the same grow every day more grievous by the wicked attempts of hypocrites, and pro­phane persons, which carry the name of Puritans, Precisians &c. as those of late in Cheap-side.
  • 13. Although it be very like, that the revealing will bring punishment upon the rest, yet is it not certain nor necessary, but the concealing doth certainly cause suspition, slalnder &c.
  • 14. The concealing argueth either some guiltiness, or at the least some faintness and fear to be seen or known in these Actions.
  • 15. It leaveth the truth (which now travaileth) poor, naked, destitute, and void of friends, it casteth the care, credit, countenance, de­fence and maintenance of it upon those few which are in prison, which ought to be supported and maintained by all.
  • 16. It leaveth the burden upon eight or nine mens shoulders, which ought to be eased by many.

What satisfaction this gave to his party I know not, sure I am the Bi­shops till his dying day beheld him as an ingenuous man, carrying his con­science with the reason thereof in his own brest, and not pinning it on the president of any other: whereupon they permitted him peaceably to possess his parsonage, (being none of the meanest) though he continued a stiffe Non conformist, only quietly enjoying his own opinion. Indeed he was a down-right Nathanael, if not guilty of too much of the dove in him: faulty in that defect, wherein more offend in the excess, not minding the world so much, as became a provident parent. But we leave him when we have told the Reader, that he was bred a Student in Christ-Church, and was Brian Twine in Appendice Ant. Ac. Oxon. Proctor of Oxford, Anno 1580, and died quietly an old man Anno 1617 at Warkton in Northampton-shire.

[Page 211] 41. Synodicall meetings fi­nally blasted. Thus one link being slipp'd out, the whole chain was quickly bro­ken and scattered. Stone his discovery marr'd for the future all their formal meetings, as Classically, or Synodically methodized. If any of these Ministers hereafter came together, it was for visits, not visitations; to enjoy themselves, not enjoyn others orders to be observed by them.

42. Perkin's piety [...] Whereas M r Stone confesseth their meeting in Cambridge, with M r Chatterton and others, I finde some of these others Dr Baner [...]st in his book of dangerous positions chap. 7. p. 59. elsewhere specified, namely M r Perkins, and M r Thomas Harrison, afterwards the reverend Vice-Master of Trinity-Colledge, both of them concurring, though neither of them very active in this cause. M r Perkins, whatsoever his judgement was in point of Church-discipline, never publickly medled with it in his preaching; and, being pressed by others about the lawfullness of subscripti­on, he declined to manifest his opinion therein, glad to enjoy his own quiet, and to leave others to the liberty of their own consciences. Solomons obser­vation found truth in him, Prov. 16. 7 [...] When a mans wayes please the Lord, he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him; whose piety procured freedom to his preaching, and fair respect to his person, even from those who in affecti­ons differed, and in opinion dissented from him: for all held Perkins for a Prophet; I mean for a painfull, and faithfull dispenser of Gods will in his word.

43. Transition to a more plea­sant subject. But I am weary of writing these sad dissentions in our Church, and fain would pass over to some more pleasing subject: from the renting of Gods Church, to the repairing of it, from the confounding thereof, to the founding, and building, of some eminent place for learning, and religion. But finding none of that nature this very year in England, I am fain to seek one beyond the seas, and at last have lighted on the University, and Colledge of Dublin, which now began to be erected.

44. The foundati­on of an Uni­versity in Dublin. Anciently Ireland was the Seminary of Saints, people from all parts of Christendome repairing thither, there to finde, and thence to fetch the perfect pattern of Monastical devotion. Many hundred years after, namely, in the Reign of King Edward the Second, Alexander Bickner, Arch­Bishop of D [...]blin, obtained licence of the Pope, to erect an University in Dublin; but the designe succeeded not according to his desire, and others expectation. Now at the last the same was effected by Royall Authority, and a Colledge there erected, and dedicated to the Holy Trinity. This mindeth me of a pleasant passage: In the Reign of King Henry the eighth, it was enjoyned, that all Churches dedicated to S t Thomas Becket, should be new named, and consigned over to some real Saint. Now whilest country people sate in consultation, what new Saint such Churches should assume, being divided in their opinions, to whom the same should be dedicated, an old man gave this advice. Even dedicate it to the Holy Trinity, which will last and continue, when all other Saints may chance to be taken away.

45. The severall Benefactors thereto. Many eminent persons concurred to advance so worthy a work. And because we are to speak of a Colledge, wherein seniority takes place, we will rank these persons, not according to their dignity, but time of their benefaction.

  • 1. Henry Vsher, then Arch-Deacon of Dublin, bred in Cambridge (after­ward Arch-Bishop of Armagh, and uncle to James Vsher the present Arch-Bishop thereof) took a journey with much danger into Eng­land, and with more difficulty procured the Mort-main from
  • 2. Queen Elizabeth, who graciously granted it, naming the Corpora­tion, Collegium Sanctae ac Individuae Trinitatis, ex fundatione Reginae Elizabethae, juxta Dublin.
  • [Page 212] 3. William Cicill Baron of Burleigh,
    Anno Dom. 1591.
    and treasurer of England, is ap­pointed in the Mort-main first Chancellour of the University,
    Anno Regin Eliza. 34.
    as being an active instrument to procure the same.
  • 4. S r William Fitz-Williams, Lord Deputy of Ireland (whose Arms are deservedly graven over the Colledge gate) issued out his letters for collection to all the Counties in Ireland, to advance so good a designe; and the Irish (though then generally Papists) were very bountifull thereunto.
  • 5. M r Luke Chaloner, Fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, received, and disbursed the monies, had the oversight of the fabrick, which he faithfully procured to be finished, meriting that verse inscribed on his fair monument in Dublin Colledge Chappel, built by his
    Since marri­ed to the Arch-Bishop of Armagh.
    daughter.
    Conditur hoc Tumulo Chaloneri triste Cadaver,
    Cujus ope, & precibus, conditur ista domus.
    This Tomb within it here contains,
    Of Chalnor the sad Remains.
    By whose prayer, and helping hand,
    This House erected here doth stand.
  • 6. The Major, and Aldermen of Dublin, bestowed on the Colledge the sight thereof (with some accommodations of considerable grounds about it) being formerly a Religious house, termed Allhal­lows, which at the suppression of Abbies was bestowed on their Cor­poration.
  • 7. Adam Loftus, Fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, at this present Arch-Bishop of Dublin, and Chancellour of Ireland, was the first Master of the Colledge, holding it as an honorarie title, though not so much to receive credit by, as to return lustre to the place.
  • 8. S r Warham Saint-Leger, was very bountifull in paying yearly pensi­ons, for the maintenance of the first students thereof, before the Col­ledge was endowed with standing revenues.
  • 9. S r Francis Shane, a mere Irish man, but good Protestant, was a principal Benefactor, and kept this infant-foundation from being strangled in the birth thereof.
  • 10. Robert D'eureaux Earl of Essex, Lord Lievetenant of Ireland, and se­cond Chancellour of this University, bestowed at the intreaty of the Students of this Colledge, a Cannoneers pay, and the pay of certain dead places of Souldiers, to the value wellnigh of foure hundred pounds a year, for the Scholars maintenance, which continued for some years.
  • 11. King James, that great Patrone of learning, to compleat all, con­firmed the revenues of this Colledge in perpetuum, endowing it with a great proportion of good land in the Province of Vlster.

Thus thorough many hands this good work at last was finished, the first stone whereof was laid May 13. 1591. and in the year 1593. Schollars were first admitted, and the first of them James Vsher, since Arch-Bishop of Ar­magh, that mirrour of learning, and religion, never to be named by me, without thanks to him, and to God for him. Nor must it be forgotten, that, what Josephus Antiq. Jud. lib. 15. cap. 20. reports of the Temple built by Herod, [...], [Page 213] during the time of the building of the Tem­ple, it rained not in the day time, but in the night, that the showrs might not hinder the work; I say, what by him is reported, hath been avouched to me by witnesses above exception, that the same happ'ned here from the founding, to the finishing of this Colledge; the officious Heavens always smiling by day (though often weeping by night) till the work was completed.

46. The whole Species of the University of Dublin, The addition of two emissa­rie Hostells. was for many years preserved in the Individuum of this one Colledge. But since this instru­ment hath made better musick, when (what was but a monochord before) hath got two other smaller strings unto it, the addition of New-Colledge, and Kildare-Hall. What remaineth? but that I wish that all those worthy Divines bred therein, may have their Deut. 32. 2. Doctrine drop as the rain; and their speech distill as the dew, as the small rain upon the tender herb, and as the showers upon the grass.

47. Let none censure this for a digression from our Church-History of England. Dublin a Co­lonie of Cam­bridge. His discourse that is resident on the Son, doth not wholy wander from the Father, seeing none will deny, but that proles is pars parentis, the childe is part of the parent. Dublin University, was a Colonia deducta from Cambridge, and particularly from Trinity Colledg, therein (one motive per­chance to the name of it) as may appear by the ensuing Catalogue of the Pro­vosts thereof.

1. Adam Loftus, Fellow of Trinity Colledge, first Provost.

2. Walter Travers, Fellow of the same Colledge, second Provost,

3. Henry Alva, Fellow of S t Johns Colledge in Cambridge, third Provost.

4. S r William Temple, who wrote a learned Comment on Ramus, Fellow of Kings Colledge, fourth Provost.

5. Joseph Mede, Fellow of Christ-Colledge in Cambridge, chosen Provost, but refused to accept it.

6.

7. William Chapel, Fellow of the same Colledge, seventh Provost.

Know also that this University did so Cantabrize, that she imitated her in the successive choice of her Chancellours, the daughter dutifully approving, and following the judgement of her mother therein.

48. This year was fatall to no eminent Protestant Divine, The death of Arthur Faunt. and I finde but one of the Romish perswasion dying therein; Arthur (shall I say?) or Laurence Faunt, born of worshipfull parentage at Folston in Leicester-shire, bred in Merton-Colledge in Oxford, whence he fled (with M r Pots, his Tu­tor) to Lovain, and never more returned into England. From Lovain he removed to Paris, thence to Minchen, an University in Bavaria (where Willi­am the Duke exhibited unto him) thence to Rome, where he was admitted a Jesuite. Hence Pope Gregory the thirteenth sent him to be governor of the Jesuits Colledge at Posna in Poland, newly erected by Sigismund King there­of. Yea, so great was the fame of this Faunt, that (if his own letters may be beleeved) three Princes courted him at once, to come to them. He altered his Christian name of Arthur, because (as his Burton in Description of Leicester-shire pag. 10. kinsman tells us) no Kalender-Saint was ever of that name, and assumed the name of Lau­rence, dying this year at Vilna in Lituania, leaving books of his own making, much prized by those of his own profession.

49. Now began the heat, The contest betwixt Hooker and Travers. of the sad contest betwixt M r Richard Hooker Master, and M r Walter Travers Lecturer of the Temple. We will be the larger in the relating thereof, because we behold their acti­ons not as the deeds of private persons, but the publick Champions of their [Page 214] Party. Now as an Army is but a Champion diffused, so a Champion may be said to be an Army contracted. The Prelaticall Party wrought to the height in and for Hooker, nor was the Presbyterian power less active in assisting M r Travers, both sides being glad they had gotten two such eminent Leaders, with whom they might engage with such credit to their cause.

50. Hooker was born in Devon-shire, Hooker his Character. bred in Oxford, Fellow of Corpus Christi Colledge; one of a solid judgement, and great reading. Yea, such the depth of his learning, that his Pen was a better Bucket than his Tongue to draw it out. A great defender both by preaching and writing of the Discipline of the Church of England, yet never got (nor cared to get) any eminent dignity therein, conscience, not covetousness engaging him in the contro­versie. Spotless was his conversation, and though some dirt was cast, none could stick on his reputation. M r Travers was brought up in Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, and because much of Church matter depends upon him, I give the Reader the larger account of his carriage.

51. Travers meeting with some discontents in the Colledge after the death of D r Beomond (in whose time he was elected fellow) took occasion to travail beyond Seas, Travers takes his [...]ders be­yond Seas. and comming to Geneva, contracted familiarity with M r Beza, and other forraign divines, with whom he by letters conti­nued correspondency till the day of his death. Then returned he and com­menced Batchelor of Divinity in Cambridge, and after that went beyond sea again, and at Antwerp was ordained minister, by the Presbytery there, whose Testimoniall I have here faithfully transcribed out of the Originall.

QVam multis de causis sit & aequum & consultum unumquemque eorum qui ad verbi Dei ministerum asciscuntur, vocationis suae testimonium habere, Asserimus, coacta Antuerpiae ad 8. Maij 1578. duodecim Ministrorum verbi cum totidem fere senioribus Synodo, praest n­tissimum pretate & eruditione virum ac fratrem reverendum Doctorem Gualterum Traverseum, omnium qui aderant suffragiis ardentissimis (que), votis, consueto ritu fuisse in sancto verbi Dei ministerio institutum, pre­cibusque ac ma [...]uum impositione confirmatum. Postero autem die post sabba­tum b [...]llo in frequenti Anglorum coet [...] concionem, rogante eo qui a Synodo delegatus erat Ministro, propensissimisque totius Ecclesiae animis acceptum fu­sse. Quod quidem Domini ac fratris nostri celendi apud Anglos Mini­sterum, ut benignitate sua Deus omnipotens donorum suorum incremento & amplissimo functionis ejus fructu ornare dignetur, enixè precamur per Iesum Christum Amen.

Det Logelerius Vilerius verbi Dei Minister & Johannes Hochelcus verbi Dei minister. Johannes Taffinus Verbi Dei Minister.

Thus put in orders by the Presbytery of a forrain Nation, he continued there some years, preached (with M r Cartwright) unto the English factory of Merchants at Antwerpe, untill at last he came over into England, and for seven years together became Lecturer in the Temple (refusing all presenta­tive preferment to decline subscription) and lived domestick chaplain in the house of the Lord Treasurer Cicel, being Tutor for a time to Robert his son, afterwards Earl of Sarisbury. And although there was much heaving and shuffing at him (as one disaffected to the discipline) yet Gods goodness, his friends greatness, and his own honesty, kept him, (but with much difficulty) in his ministeriall imployment.

[Page 215] 52. Yea now so great grew the credit and reputation of M r Travers, He with Mr Cartwright invited to be Divinity pro­fessors in St. Andrews. that (by the advice of M r Andrew Meluin) he and M r Cartwright were so­lemnly sent for, to be Divinity professors in the University of S t Andrews, as by this autograph (which I have in my hands, and here think fit to exem­plfie) may plainly appear.

MAgno quidem, fratres charissimi, gaudio nos afficit constantia vestra, & invicta illa animi fortitudo, quâ contra Satanae imperium & reluctantem Christi imperio mundi fastum armavit vos domini spiritus, in asserenda apud populares vestros Ecclesiae suae disciplina. Sed permelesium tamen nobis semper fuit, pertinaci inimicorum odio & violentia factum esse, ut cum latere & solum subinde vertere cogimini, minus aliquanto fructus ex laboribus vestris ad pios omnes perveniat, quam si docendo pub­licè & concionando destinatam ecclesiae Dei operam navare licuisset. Hoc quia in patria vobis negatum videbamus, non aliud nobis magis in votis erat, quàm ut exulanti in vobis Christo hospitium aliquod in ultma Scotia praeberatur. Quod ut fieri non incommodè possit, speramus longo nos conatu perfecisse.

Vetus est & non ignobilis apud nos Academia, Andreana; in quâ cùm aliae artes, tum philosophia imprimis ita hucasque culta fuit, ut quod ab exteris nationibus peteretur, parum nobis, aut nihil in eo genere deesset. Verum divina ilia sapientia, quam vel solam, vel praecipuam colere christi­anos decet, neglecta diu in scholis jacuit; quod à prima statim religionis instauratione, summus omnium ardor exstaret in erudienda plebe; in aliis ad sacrum verbi ministerium instituendis paucissimi labor aerent: non leve ut periculum subesset, n [...] (quod propitius nobis Deus avertat) concionato­rum aliquando inopia periret, quod tanta cum spe in hominum animos con­jectum est verae pietatis semen.

Animadvertit hoc tandem ecclesiasticus Senatus, & cum rege regnique proceribus diligenter egit, ne hanc officij sui & solicitudinis partem deside­rari amplius paterentur. Placuit & summo omnium applausu in proximis ordinum comitiis decretum est, ut quod amplitudine ceteris & opulentia collegium praestat theologiae perpetuo studiis consecretur: utque ad verbi Dei ministerium nemo admittatur, nisi linguarum, utriusque testamenti & locorum communium curriculo prius consecto: confiti autem quadriennii spacio à quinque professoribus posse. Ex hoc numero adhuc desunt Thomas Cartwrigtus & Gualterus Traversus: reliquos nobis domi ecclesia nostra suppeditabit. Messem hic videtis singulari vestra eruditione & pietate non indignam. Ad quam pius vos princeps & proceres nostri; ad quam boni vos omnes & fratres vestri; ad quam Christi vos ecclesia & Christus ipse operarios invitat. Reliquum est, ut humanissimè vocantes sequi velitis; & ad docendi hanc provinciam, vobis honorificam, eccle­siae Dei salutarem maturetis; magnas à principe, majores à Christi ecclesia, maximas & immortales à maximo & immortali Deo gratias inituri. Quod ut sine mor a facere dignemini, per eum ipsum vos etiam atque etiam obtesta­mur, cui acceptum ferri debet, quod ecclesiae filii sui prodesse tantopere possi­tis.

Valete.
  • Ja Glasgney Academiae Cancelarius. Alaynus Rector.
  • Thomas Smetonius Decanus
  • Andreas Melvinus Collegij praefectus
  • Mr David Wems minister Glascoviensis.

[Page 216] This proffer both joyntly refused, with return of their most affectionate thanks, and such who know least are most bold in their conjectures, to ad­venture at the reasons of their refusall. As that they would not leave the Sun on their backs, and remove so far North, or they were discouraged with the slenderness of the salary assigned unto them. In plain truth they were loath to leave, and their friends loath to be left by them, conceiving their pains might as well be bestowed in their native Country; and Travers quiet­ly continued Lecturer at the Temple till M r Hooker became the Master thereof.

53. M r Hooker his voice was low, The character of Hooker as to his preach­ing. stature little, gesture none at all, standing stone-still in the Pulpit, as if the posture of his body were the emblem of his minde, unmoveable in his opinions. Where his eye was left fixed at the beginning, it was found fixed at the end of his Sermon: In a word, the doctrine he delivered, had nothing but it self to garnish it. His stile was long and pithy, driving on a whole flock of severall Clauses before he came to the close of a sentence. So that when the copiousness of his stile, met not with proportionable capacity in his auditors, it was unjustly censu­red, for perplext, tedious, and obscure. His sermons followed the incli­nation of his studies, and were for the most part on controversies, and deep points of School Divinity.

54. M r Travers his utterance was gracefull, The descripti­on of Travers. gesture plausible, matter profitable, method plain, and his stile carried in it indolem pietatis a Genius of grace flowing from his sanctified heart. Some say, that the congregation in the Temple, ebb'd in the fore noon, and flowed in the afternoon, and that the auditory of M r Travers was far the more numerous, the first occasion of emulation betwixt them. But such as knew M r Hooker, knew him to be too wise to take exception at such trifles, the rather because the most judicious is always the least part in all auditories.

55. Here might one on Sundayes have seen, They clash about matters of Doctrine. almost as many writers as hearers. Not only young students, but even the gravest Benchers (such as S t Edw, Cook and S t James Altham then were) were not more exact in taking instructions from their clients, then in writing notes from the mouths of their Ministers. The worst was, these two preachers though joyned in affinity (their nearest kindred being married together) acted with different princi­ples, and clashed one against another. So that what M r Hooker delivered in the forenoon, M r Travers confuted in the afternoon. At the building of Solomons Temple 1 King. 6. 7. neither hammer, nor axe, nor tool of iron was heard therein. Whereas, alass in this Temple, not only much knocking was heard, but (which was the worst) the nailes and pins, which one master­builder drave in, were driven out by the other. To pass by lesser differences betwixt them about Predestination.

Hooker maintained.

The Church of Rome, though not a pure and perfect, yet is a true Church, so that such who live and die therein Being weak, ignorant, and seduced. upon their re­pentance of all their sins of igno­rance may be saved.

Travers defended.

The Church of Rome is no true Church at all, so that such as live and die therein, holding Justifi­cation in part by works, cannot be said by the Scriptures to be saved.

Thus much disturbance was caused to the disquieting of peoples consciences, the disgrace of the ordinance, the advantage of the common enemy, and the dishonour of God himself.

[Page 217] 56. Here Arch-Bishop Whitgift interposed his power, Travers is si­lenced by the Arch-Bishop. and silenced Travers from preaching either in the Temple or any where else. It was lai'd to his charge: 1. That he was no lawfull ordained Minister according to the Church of England. 2 ly. That he preached here without licence. 3 ly. That he had broken the order (made in the 7 th year of her Majesties reign. Wherein it was provided, that erroneous Doctrine, if it came to be publickly taught, should not be publickly refuted, but that notice thereof should be given to the Ordinary, to hear and determine such causes, to prevent publick disturbance.

57. As for Travers, Many pleased with the deed, but not with the man­ner of doing it. his silencing, many which were well pleased with the deed done, were offended at the manner of doing it. For all the Con­gregation on a Sabbath in the after noon were assembled together, their attention prepared, the Cloath (as I may say) and napkins were laied, yea, the guests set, and their knives drawn for their spirituall repast, when sud­denly as M r Travers was going up into the pulpit, a sorry fellow served him with a letter, prohibiting him to preach any more. In obedience to Authority, (the milde and constant submission whereunto won him respect with his adversaries) M r Travers calmly signified the same to the Congre­gation, and requested them quietly to depart to their chambers. Thus was our good Zacheus struck dumb in the Temple, but not for infidelity, unpartial people accounting his fault at most but indiscretion. Mean time, his Audi­tory (pained that their pregnant expectation to hear him preach, should so publickly prove abortive, and sent sermonless home) manifested in their variety of passion, some grieving, some frowning, some mur­muring, and the wisest sort, who held their tongues, shaked their heads, as disliking the managing of the matter.

58. Travers addressed himself by petition to the Lords of the privie Councell (where his strength lay, Travers his plea in his petition. as Hookers in the Arch-Bishop of Cant, and high Commission) grievously complained that he was punished before he was heard, silenced (by him apprehended the heaviest penalty) before sent for, contrary to equity and reason. The Joh. 7. 51. Law condemning none before it hear him, and know what he hath done.

1. To the exception against the lawfulness of his Ministry, he pleaded that the communion of Saints allows Ordination legall in any Chri­stian Church, Orders herein are like degrees, and a Doctor graduated in any University, hath his title and place granted him in all Chri­stendome.

2. For want of licence to preach, he pleaded that he was recommen­ded to this place of the Temple by two letters of the Bishop of London the Diocesan thereof.

3. His Anti-preaching in the afternoon against what was delivered be­fore; he endeavoured to excuse by the example of S t Paul, Gal. 2. 5. Who gave not place to Peter, no not an hour, that the truth of the Gospell might continue amongst them.

But we are too tedious herein, especially seeing his petition is publickly ex­tant in print, with M r Hooker his answer thereunto, whither we referr the reader for his more ample satisfaction.

59. By the way, A charitable adversary. it must not be forgotten, that in the very midst of the Paroxisme betwixt Hooker and Travers, the latter stil bare (and none can challenge the other to the contrary) a reverend esteem of his adversary. And when an unworthy aspersion (some years after) was cast on Hooker, (if Christ was dasht, shall Christians escape clean in their journey to heaven) M r Travers being asked of a private friend, what he thought of the truth [Page 218] of that accusation, In truth, (said he) I take M r Hooker to be a holy man. A speech with coming from an adversary, sounds no less to the commendation of his charity who spake it, then to the praise of his piety of whom it was spoken.

60. The Councell table was much divided about Travers his petition. All Whitgists foes were ipso facto made Travers his favourers, Travers must have no fa­vour. besides he had a large stock of friends on his own account. But Whitgifts finger moved more in Church matters, then all the hands of all the privie Councellers besides, and he was content to suffer others to be beleeved (and perchance to beleeve themselves) great actors in Church-government, whilst he knew, he could and did do all things himself therein. No favour must be afforded Travers on any terms. 1. Dangerous was his person, a Cartwright junior, none in England either more loving Geneva, or more beloved by it. 2 ly. Dangerous the place, the Temple being one of the Jnns (therefore a pub­lick) of Court (therefore a principall) place, and to suffer one opposite to the English discipline, to continue Lecturer there, what was it but in effect to retain half the Lawyers of England to be of Councell against the ecclesiastical government thereof. 3 ly. Dangerous the Precedent this leading case would be presumed on for others to follow, and a ranks breaking, may be an armies ruining.

61. This was the constant custome of Whitgift, Whitgift his politick carriage. if any Lord or Lady sued to him to shew favour for their sakes to Non-conformists, his answer to them was rather respectfull to the requester, then satisfactory to the re­quest. He would profess how glad he was to serve them, and gratifie them in compliance with their desire, assuring them for his part all possible kind­ness should be indulged unto them; but in fine, he would remit nothing of his rigour against them. Thus he never denied any great mans desire, and yet never granted it, pleasing them for the present with generall promises, and (in them not dissembling, but using discreet and right expressions) still kept constant to his own resolution. Hereupon afterwards the nobility surceased making more sutes unto him, as ineffectuall, and even left all things to his own disposall.

62. Thus M r Travers, 1592 notwithstanding the plenty of his potent friends, 35. was overborn by the Arch-Bishop, Travers goeth into Ireland, and returneth. and (as he often complained) could ne­ver obtain to be brought to a fair hearing. But his grief hereat was some­thing abated, when Adam Loftus, Arch-Bishop of Dublin, and Chancellor of Ireland, (his ancient Collegue in Cambridge) invited him over, to be Provost of Trinity-Colledge in Dublin. Embracing the motion, over he went, accepting the place, and continued some years therein; till discom­posed with the fear of their civil wars, he returned into England, and lived here many years very obscurely (though in himself a shining light) as to the matter of outward maintenance.

63. Yet had he Agurs wish, His contented life, and quiet death. neither poverty, nor riches, though his enough seemed to be of shortest size. It matters not whether mens means be mount­ed, or their mindes descend, so be it that both meet as here in him in a com­fortable contentment. Yea, when the right Reverend, and Religious James Vsher (then Bishop of Meath, since) Arch-Bishop of Armagh (brought up, under him, and with him agreeing in doctrine, though discenting in Disci­pline) profered mony unto him for his relief, M r Travers returned a thankfull refusall thereof. Sometimes he did preach, rather when he durst, than when he would, debarred from all cure of souls by his non-conformi­ty. He lived, and died unmarried, and though leaving many nephews (some eminent) Schollars, bequeathed all his books of Oriental languages (wherein he was exquisite) and plate worth fifty pounds to Ston-Colledge in London. Oh! if this good man had had an hand to his heart, or rather a purse to his hand, what charitable works would he have left behinde him? [Page 219] But in pursuance of his memory. Anno Regis Eliza. 35. I have intrenched too much on the mo­dern times. Anno Dom. 1592. Only this I will adde, perchance the Reader will be angry with me for saying thus much, and I am almost angry with my self for saying no more of so worthy a Divine.

64. Return we to the year 1592, The death of worthy Mr Greenham of the plague. which we finde in London fill'd with funeralls, so that within twelve moneths, moe than ten thousand were swept away therein of the plague; And amongst them, reverend M r Richard Greenham, the reason why we finde not the exact date of his death. In contagious times, the corpses of those who living were best beloved, are rather hurried, than carried to the grave; and in such confusions, those Parishes who have the best memories, prove forgetfull, their Registers be­ing either carelessly kept, or totally omitted. Thus our Greenham was mortally visited with the plague (whereof we finde Munster, Franciscus Ju­nius, Chimidontius, and other worthy Divines formerly deceased in Germany) that patent of preservation against the pestilence Psal 91. 7. A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand, but it shall not come nigh thee, running (as all other temporall promises) with this secret clause of revocation, if God in his wisdome were not pleased otherwise to countermand it.

65. It may be said of some persons in reference to their history, Fellow of Pembroke Hall in Cambridge. that they were born men, namely such of whose birth, and youth, we finde no particular account. Greenham is one of these, for, for want of better in­telligence we finde him full grown at the first, when Anno Domini, he was admitted into Pembroke Hall in Cambridge. In which House some years af­ter, the youth of M r Lancelot Some say he had an hand in making some of Mr Greenhams works. Andrews (afterwards Bishop of Winchester) was well acquainted with M r Greenham: and I dare boldly say, if Greenham gained any learning by Andrews, Andrews lost no religion by Greenham. He afterwards left the University, and became Minister three miles off at Drie-Draiton.

66. Drie-Draiton indeed, which though often watered with M r Green­hams tears, and oftner with his prayers, and preaching, moistened the rich with his counsel, the poor with his charity, neither produced propor­tionable fruitfulness. The generality of his Parish remained ignorant, and obstinate, to their Pastours great grief, and their own greater damage and disgrace. Hence the Verses,

Greenham had pastures green,
But sheep full lean.

Thus God alone is the good shepheard, who doth feed, and can fat his sheep, and can make them to thrive under his keeping.

67. He used often, His dexterity in healing af­flicted con­sciences. at the intreaty of some Doctors to preach at S t Maries in Cambridge, where sometimes so great his zeal in pressing impor­tant points, that he hath lost himself in the driving home of some applicati­on, even to the forgetting of his text (as himself would confess) till he re­covered the same on some short recollection. He alwayes bitterly inveigh­ed against Non-Residents; professing, that he wondered how such men could take any comfort in their wealth. For, me thinks (saith he) they should see written on every thing which they have, Pretium sanguinis, this is the price of blood. But his master-piece was in comforting wounded conscien­ces. For, although Heavens hand can only set a broken heart, yet God used him herein as an instrument of good to many, who came to him with wee­ping eyes, and went from him with chearefull souls. The breath of his gracious counsel blew up much smoking flax, into a blazing flame.

[Page 220] 68. Hereupon the importunity of his friends (if herein they proved so) perswaded him to leave his Parish, He leaving his Cure cometh to London. and remove to London, where his publick parts might be better advantaged for the general good. They pleaded the little profit of his long pains to so poore and peevish a Parish. Pitie it was so good a fisher-man should cast his nets elsewhere, than in that ocean of peo­ple. What was Drie-Draiton but a bushel to hide, London an high candle-stick to hold up the brightness of his parts? Over-intreated by others (even almost against his own judgement) he resigned his Cure to a worthy suc­cessour, and repaired to London. Where, after some years preaching up and down in no constant place, he was resident on no Cure, but the curing of consciences. I am credibly By my own father Mr Thomas Fuller, who was well acquainted with him. A great in­strument of the good kee­ping of the Lords-day. informed, he in some sort repented his removall from his Parish, and disliked his own erratical, and planetary life, which made him fix himself Preacher at last at Christ-Church in London, where he ended his dayes.

69. He lived Sermons, and was most precise in his conversation; a strict observer of the Lords-day, and a great advancer thereof thorough the whole Realm, by that Treatise which he wrote of the Sabbath. No book in that age made greater impression on peoples practice, as Mr Joseph Hall. one (then a great wit in the University, now a grave wisdome in our Church) hath in­geniously expressed.

On M r Greenhams book of the Sabbath.

While Greenham writeth on the Sabbaths rest,
His soule enjoyes not, what his penn exprest:
His work enjoyes not what it self doth say,
For it shall never finde one resting day.
A thousand hands shall toss each page, and line,
Which shall be scanned by a thousand eine;
That, Sabbaths rest, or this Sabbath's unrest,
Hard is to say whether's the happiest.

Thus godly Greenham is fallen asleep: we softly draw the curtains about him, and so proceed to other matter.

SECTION VIII.

To the Lady Anne Archer of Tanworth in Warwickshire. Anno Regis Eliza. Anno Dom.

Madam,

YOu, beeing so good a Houswife, know, far better then I, how much strength and handsomness good hem­ming addeth to the end of a cloath. I therefore being now to put a period to this long and important Century, as big as the whole Book besides (but chiefly containing her Reign, the Honour of your Sex and our nation) have re­solved (to prevent the unraveling thereof,) to close and con­clude it, with this Dedication to your Ladiship. On which account alone you are placed last in this Book, though other­wise the first and freest in incouraging my weak endeavours.

1. OF M r Vdals death come we now to treat, The uncertain date of Mr. Vdals death. thorough some defect in the a Records (transposed, o Searched by me, and my friends in the office of the Clerk of Assise for Surrey. or lost) we cannot tell the certain day of M r Vdals condemnation, 35. and death. 1592. But this appears in the office, that two years since ( viz. 32. of Eliz. July 23.) he was indicted and ar­raigned at Craydon for defaming the Queen Her government in a book by him written, and in­tituled, A Demonstration of the Di­scipline which Christ hath prescribed in his Word for the government of his Church, in all times and places, untill the worlds end. But the mor­tal words (as I may terme them) are found in tho preface of his book, written to the supposed governors of the Church of England, Arch-Bishops, Bishops &c. and are inserted in the body of his Indictment as followeth.

[Page 222]

Who can without blushing deny you to be the cause of all ungod­liness? seeing your government is that which giveth leave to a man to be any thing, saving a sound Christian. For, certainly it is more free in these dayes to be a Papist, Anabaptist, of the Family of love, yea any most wicked whatsoever than that which we should be. And I could live these twenty years any such in England (yea in a Bishops house it may be) and never be much molested for it; so true is that which you are charged with in a Dialogue lately come forth against you, and since burned by you, that you care for no­thing but the maintenance of your dignities, be it to the damna­tion of your own soules, and infinite millions moe.

To this indictment he pleaded not guilty, denying himself to be the Au­thor of the Book. Next day he was cast by the Jurie, and submitted himself to the mercy of the Court, whereby he prevailed that judgement against him was respited till the next Assises, and he remanded to the Marshalsey.

2. M r. Vdal his supplication to the Lords of the Assises. March following (the 33 d of Queen Elizabeth) he was brought again to the Bar before the Judges, to whom he had privately presented a petition with all advantage, but it found no entertainment. Insomuch, that in this moneth of March (the day not appearing in the Records) he, at the Assises, held in Southwark, was there condemned to be executed for a felon.

3. V [...]rious cen­sures on his condemnati­on. Various were mens censures on these proceedings against him. Some conceived it rigorous in the greatest (which at the best is cruel in the least) degree, considering the worth of his person, and weakness of the proof against him. For he was a learned man, blameless for his life, powerfull in his praying, and no less profitable, than painfull, in his preaching. For as Musculus in Germany (if I mistake not) first brought in the plain, (but effectual) manner of preaching by Vse and Doctrine: so Vdal was the first who added reasons thereunto, the strength and sinews of a Sermon. His English-Hebrew-Grammar he made whilst in prison, as appears by a sub­scription in the close thereof. The proof was not pregnant, and it is gene­rally believed that he made only the preface (out of which his indictment was chiefly framed) and not the body of the book laid to his charge. Be­sides, it was harsh to inflict immediate, and direct death, for a consequential, and deductory felonie, it being pen-housed out beyond the foundation, and intent of the Statute to build the indictment thereupon. Others thought that some exemplary severity was necessary, not only to pinion the wings of such pamphlets from flying abroad, but even thereby to crush their eggs in the nest. Surely the multitude of visits unto him, during his durance, no whit prolonged his life. For, flocking to popular prisoners in such cases, is as ominous a presage of their death, as the flying, and fluttering of Ravens, near, and about the house, and chamber of a sick body.

4. He died peaceably in his bed. But an higher Judge had formerly passed another sentence on Vdals death, that his soul and body should not by shamefull violence be forced a­sunder, but that they should take a faire farewell each of other. How long he lived after his condemnation we know not, (there being a tradition that S r Walter Rawleigh procured a Reprieve in a fair way to his pardon:) this is certain, that without any other sickness, save heart-broken with sorrow, he ended his dayes. Right glad were his friends, that his death prevented his death; and the wisest of his foes were well contented therewith, estee­ming it better, that his candle should goe, than be put out, lest the snuff should be unsavoury to the survivers, and his death be charged as a cruel act on the account of the procurers thereof.

[Page 223] 5. Anno Regin Eliza. 36. Anno Dom. 1593. The Ministers of London flocked to his funeralls, His solemn buriall. and he was de­cently interred in the Church-yard of S t George's in Southwark, not far from Bishop Bonners grave. So near may their bodies, when dead, in positure be together, whose mindes, when living, in opinion were farr asunder. Nor have I ought else to observe of him, save that I am informed, that he was father of Ephraim Vdal a solid and pious Divine, dying in our dayes, but in point of discipline of a different opinion from his father.

6. H. B. I. G. & I. P. executed. And now the Sword of Justice being once drawn, it was not put up again into the Sheath, before others were executed For Henry Barrow Gentleman, Marc. 31. and John Greenwood Clerk, (who some dayes before were in­dicted of felony at the Sessions Hall without Newgate, before the L rd Major, and the two chief Justices, Stew his Chronicle pag. 265. for writing certain Seditious Pamphlets) were hanged at Tyburn. And not long after John Penry a Welchman, was appre­hanged at Stebunhith by the Vicar thereof, arraigned and condemned of felo­ny at the Kings-Bench at Westminster, for being a principal penner and pub­lisher of a libellous Book called Martin-mar-prelates, and executed at S t Thomas Waterings, Daniel Studely Girdler, Saxio Billot Gentleman, and Robert Bowley Fishmonger were also condemned for publishing scandalous Books, but not finding their execution, I beleeve them reprieved and pardoned.

7. The Queens last coming to Oxford. About this time, if not somewhat sooner, (for my enquiry cannot arrive at the certain date) Queen Elizabeth took her last farewell of Oxford, where a Divinity Act was kept before her, on this question, Whether it be lawfull to dissemble in matters of Religion? One of the opponents endeavoured to prove the affirmative by his own example, who then did what was lawfull, and yet he dissembled in disputing against the Truth, Sr I. Har­rington in his additional supply to Bp. Godwin p. 134. the Queen being well pleased at the wittines of the Argument. D r Westphaling, (who had divers years been BP of Hereford) coming then to Oxford, closed all with a learned determination wherein no fault, except somewhat too copious, (not to so say tedious) at that time her Highness intending that night to make a Speech, and thereby disappointed.

8. 37. 1594. Next day her Highness made a Latin oration to the Heads of Houses, Her Latin Oration. (on the same token she therein gave a check to D r Reynolds for his non-con­formity) in the midst whereof perceiving the old Lord Burileigh stand by, with his lame legs, she would not proceed till she saw him provided of a stool Idem p. 136., and then fell to her speech again, as sensible of no interruption, having the Command as well of her Latin tongue, as of her loyal Subjects.

9. John Pierce Arch-Bishop of York ended his life, Dean of Christ-Church in Oxford, Bishop of Rochester, Sarisbury, and Arch-Bishop of York. When newly beneficed a young man in Oxford-shire, he had drowned his good parts in drunkenness, conversing with his country parishioners, but on the confession of his fault to a grave Divine, reformed his conversation, so ap­plying himself to his studies, that he deservedly gained great preferment, and was highly esteemed by Queen Elizabeth, whose Almoner he continued for many years, and he must be a wise and good man whom that thrifty Princess would intrust with distributing her mony. He was one of the most grave and reverent prelates of his age, and after his reduced life, so abstemi­ous, that his Physitian in his old age could not perswade him to drink wine. So habited he was in sobriety, in detestation of his former excess.

10. The death of Bp. Elmar. The same year died John Elmar Bishop of London, bred in Cam­bridge, well learned, as appeareth by his Book, titled the Harborough of Prin­ces. One of a low stature, but stout spirit, very valiant in his youth, and witty all his life. Once when his Auditory began at sermon to grow dull in their attentions, he presently read unto them many verses out of the Hebrew Text, whereat they all started, admiring what use he meant to make there­of. Then shewed he them their folly, that whereas they neglected English, whereby they might be edified, they listened to Hebrew, whereof they [Page 224] understood not a word. Anno Dom. 1594. Anno Regin Eliza. 37. He was a stiff and stern champion of Church Disci­pline, on which account, none more mocked by Martin Mar-Prelate, or hated by Non-conformists. To his eldest son he left a plentiful estate, and his second, a D r of Div [...]nity was a worthy man of his profession.

11. The death of W [...]ll Reginald. But of the Romanists, two principal Pillars ended their lives beyond the Seas. First William Reginald, alias Rose, born at P [...]zaeus de illustribus Angliae Scriptoribus in Anno 1594. Pinho in Devon-shire, bred in Winchester School, then in New-Colledge in Oxford. Forsaking his Country he went to Rome, and there solemnly abjur'd the Protestant Religi­on, and thereupon was permitted to read, (a favour seldome or never be­stowed on such novices) any Protestant Books, without the least restriction, presuming on his zeal in their cause. From Rome, he removed to Rhemes in France, where he became professor of Divinity and Hebrew, in the English Colledge, where (saith my Idem, ibidem Author) with studying, writing, and preach­ing against the Protestants, perchance he exhausted himself with too much labour, and breaking a vein almost lost his life with vomiting of blood. Recovering his strength, he vow'd to spend the rest of his life in writing a­gainst Protestants, and death at Antwerp ceased on him (the 24 th of August the 50 th year of his age) as he was a making of a book, called Calvino-Tur­cismus. which after by his dear friend, William Gifford, was finished, set forth and dedicated to Albert Duke of Austria.

12. The death of Cardinal Allen. William Allen, (commonly called the Cardinall of England) fol­lowed him into another world, born of honest Parents, and allied to noble Kindred in Lancashire: Brought up at Oxford in Oriall Colledge, where he was Proctor of the University, in the dayes of Queen Mary, and afterwards Head of S t Mary-Hall, and Canon of Yorke. But on the change of Religion, he departed the land, and became Professor of Divinity at Doway in Flanders, then Canon of Cambray, Master of the English Colledge at Rhemes, made Cardi­nall 1587. August the 7 th by Pope Sixtus Quintus, the King of Spain bestowing on him an Camd. Eliz. in hoc Anno. Abby in the Kingdom of Naples, and nominating him to be Arch-Bishop of Machlin; But death arrested him to pay the debt to Nature Pitzaeus de illust. A [...]g. Script. pag. 793 October 16 th, and he was buried in the Church of the English Colledge at Rome. This is that Allen whom we have so often mentioned, conceived so great a Ch [...]mpion for their Cause, that Pope Gregory the 13 th said to his Car­dinalls. Watsons Quod [...]bets pag 97. Venitè [...]ratres mei, Ostendam vobis Alanum: which the Author thus translates, or rather Comments on, Come my brethren, and I will shew you a man, in England born, to whom all Europe may give place for his high pru­dence, reverend Countenance and purport of Government. His loss was much lamented by the Catholicks, not without cause, whose Gravity, and Autho­rity had done many good offices, in composing the Grudgings which began to grow betwixt Secular Priests and Jesuits; which private heart-burnings soon after his death blazed out in the prison of Wisbich, into an open Scandal, as now we come to Report.

13. A sad subject to write of Christian dis­cords. Here I protest (though uncertain how far to finde belief, 1595. 38.) that I take no delight in relating these discontents, much less shall my pen widen the wound betwixt them: for though I approve the opinions of neither, yet am I so much friend to the persons of both parties, as not to make much to my self of their Discords: The rather because no Christian can heartily laugh at the factions of his fiercest enemies, because that sight at the same time pincheth him, with the sad remembrance that such divisions that have for­merly, do at the present, or may hereafter, be found amongst those of his own profession; such is the frailty of humane Nature in what side soever. However hereafter let not Papists without cause or measure vaunt of their unity, seeing their pretended Ship of S t Peter, is not so solidly compacted, but that it may spring a Leake. Nor let them boast so confidently of their sufferings, and blame our severity unto them, as if enduring such hard usage in their imprisonment: Surely like Psal. 105. 18. Joseph their feet were not hurt in [Page 225] the Stocks, the Iron did not enter into their Soul; neither with Ier. 38. 6. Jeremy, were they cast into a dirty dungeon, where they sunk in mire: nor with Acts [...]2 6. Peter were they bound with two Chains; nor with Acts 16. 24. Paul and Silas were they thrust into the inner prison, and made fast; but had in their Durance, Liberty, List, and Lea­sure, to begin, foment, and prosecute, this violent Schisme betwixt them­selves.

14. The beginning of the Schism betwixt the Seculars and the Iesuits. Untill this time the prime Catholicks in Wisbich Castle, had lived there in restraint, with great Unity and Concord. And the Papists do brag that then and there the English Church was most visible, until one Father Weston alias Edmonds, a Jesuite, coming thither, erected a government amongst them, making certain Sanctions and Orders, which all were bound to ob­serve; secretly procuring subjects to himself, and claiming a Superiority over all the Catholicks there. Yet so cunningly he contrived the matter, that he seemed not ambitiously to affect, but religiously to accept this Authority profered unto, yea seemingly forced upon him. For one of his friends writes to Father Henry Garnet, Provincial, then living in England, to this effect.

Good Father Weston in the humility of his heart, lies on his bed, like the man sick of the Palsie, in the Gospel. Nor will he walk confidently before others in the way of the Righteous, except first he be let down through the Tiles, and it be said unto him from the Provinciall, arise, take up thy Bed and walke.

Yet if the Seculars may be beleeved, he did not only arise but run, before that word of Command given him by Garnet, and put his Jurisdiction in exe­cution. Besides those of his own society, many of the Secular Priests sub­mitted themselves unto him, seduced (say Declaratio mo [...]uum ac tur­bationum &c. ad Clem. octavum ex­hibita pag. 12. some) by the seeming sanctity of the Jesuits, and having their Judgements bribed to that side by unequal proportions of mony received, besides promising themselves that in case the land was invaded, by the activity of the Jesuits, all power and prefer­ment would be at their dispose, and so they should be sooner and higher advanced.

15. The Seculars refuse to obey Weston, and why. But the greatest number, and learned sort of the Secular Priests stoutly resisted his superiority, affirming how formerly it had been offered to Thomas Watson Bishop of Lincolne, (late prisoner amongst them) and he refused it, as inconsistent with their present Condition, affliction ma­king them equalls and a Prison putting a parity betwixt them; if any order might pretend to this Priority, it was most proper for the Benedictines, extant in England above a thousand years agoe: that the Jesuits were Punies, and if all Orders should sit down as Jacobs children, at the Table of Joseph, Gen. 34. 33. the eldest according to his Age, and the yongest according to his Youth; the last and least place of honour was due unto them; That the Secular Priests had borne the heat of the day, in preaching and persecution; some of them having en­dured above twenty years imprisonment for conscience sake, (as M r Bluet for Watsons Quodlibets pag. 4. one) before some of the Jesuits knew what durance meant. That Weston was not eminent for Learning, Religion, or any prime quality, save only the affecting that place, which his betters had declined. That it was monstrous, that he being a Jesuite, and so a member of another society, should be made a head of their body. The Lay-Catholicks were much of­fended [Page 226] with the Schisme some withheld, others threatning to withhold their charity from both parties, conceiving it the ready means, when maintenance was detained from both sides, to starve them into agreement

16. Weston im­ployed but as a Scout to dis­cover the temper of the secular priests. One might admire why father Weston should so earnestly desire so silly a dominion, having his power, as well as his own person confin'd with­in the walls of Wisbich Castle, a narrow Diocess, only to dominere over a few Prisoners. The Goaler, yea the very Turnkey being his superior to controll him, if offering to exceed that compass. But Oh the sweetness of Superema­cy, though in never so small a Circuit! It pleased his pride to be Prior of a Prison, but Declaratio motuum &c. pag. 17. Agent was the Title, wherewith he stiled himself; Indeed the English Jesuits both abroad in England, and beyond the Seas, made use of Westons forwardness to trie the temper of the Secular Priests, and to make this bold Jesuite, to back and break a Skittish Colt for further designes. If Weston were unhors'd, his fall would be little lamented, and he might thank his own boldness in adventuring, and the ill managing of his place: if he sat the beast, and it proved tame, then others would up and ride: and Father Garnet Provincial of the Jesuits, intended in like manner to procure from the Pope a Superiority over all the Secular Priests in England. Wisbich Prison would be enlarged all over the kingdom, and the Precedent would reach farr in the consequence thereof, which encreased the Secular Opposition against this leading case of Jurisdiction.

17. He will not stand to the determinati­on of a grave priest chosen Umpire. About this time came to Wisbich an aged Priest, who had given great Testimony of the Ability of his judgement, and ardency of his affecti­ons to the Catholick Cause, being the Generall Collector of the charitable con­tributions unto the Prisoners. In which place he had been so diligent in ga­thering, secret in conveying, faithfull in delivering, unpartiall in dispensing such sums committed unto him, that deservedly he had purchased reputa­tion to himself: Who as he had been a Benefactor to both Parties, so now he was made an Arbitrator betwixt them; with promise of both sides to rest satisfied with his decision. He condemneth the Jesuits guilty of a scanda­lous separation, and that Weston ought to desist from his Supriority. But the Jesuits would not stand to his sentence, confessing their separation Scan­dalous, but only per accidens, and therefore not to be left off. And where­as the aforesaid Priest had determined, that that separation could not be con­tinued without sin, the Jesuits in derision demanded of him, whether he meant a venial sin or a mortall; and so the whole business took no effect.

18. At last is for­ced by letters from his pro­vincial to leave off his Agency. Some moneths after, two reverend Priests often sent for by both sides, were by joynt consent made Judges in this Cause, who resolved that Westons Agency should be abolished as the original of evill, and seminary of much discord: and because Weston refused to obey their order, these two Priests posted up to London, (where Garnet the Jesuits Provincial did lodge) and from him with much adoe, obtained peremptory letters to Weston, pre­sently to leave off his pretended superiority. A message which went to the proud Jesuits heart, who was formerly heard to say, that he Declaratio motuum ac &c. pag. 20. had rather throw himself headlong from the Castle wall, then desist from his office. But now there was no remedy but he must obey, desiring only he might make a speech to his society, exhorting them to unity and concord, and in the midst of his Oration, as if he would have surrendred his soul and place both together, he fell speechless into a Ibidem. swoond and hardly recovered again; so mortall a wound it is to a proud heart to part with Authority. Thus ended Westons Agency, the short continuance whereof was the best commen­dation of his command.

19. The Schism notwithstand­ing continues and increases. But this was but a palliate cure to skin the sore over, which festered within: the enmity still continued, Seculars complaining, that the Jesuits traduced them to Lay-Catholicks, as cold and remiss in the cause, only dull to follow beaten paths, not active to invent more compendious wayes, for [Page 227] the advance of Religion. Anno Regin Eliza. 38. Anno Dom. 1595. The Jesuits also boasted much of their own me­rit, how their order though last starting, had with its speed overtook, and over-run all before them. Indeed they are excellent at the art of self-praising, not directly, but by certain consequence, for though no man blazed his own praise, (for one to be a herauld to commend himself, the same on the same is false blazon, as well against the rules of modesty as prudence) yet every one did praise his partner, laying an obligation on him to do the like, who in justice must do as much, and in bounty often did more gratefully repaying the commendations lent him with interest. And thus mutually arching up one another, they fill'd the ears of all Papists with loud relations, of the transcendent Industry, Piety, Learning, of the men of their society, to the manifest derogation of all other orders. But more of these discords in the year following.

20. The strickt keeping of the Sabbath first revived. About this time thorowout England, began the more Solemne and strickt observation of the Lords day, (hereafter both in writing and preaching, commonly called the Sabbath) occasioned by a Book this year set forth by one P. Bound Doctor of Divinity (and enlarged with Additions Anno 1606.) wherein these following opinions are maintained.

1. That the commandement of Sanctifying every seventh Day, as in the Mosaicall Decalogue, is morall and perpetual.

2. That whereas all other things in the Dr Bounds BOOK of the Sabbath. p. 91. Jewish Church were taken away, ( Priesthood, Sacrifices and Sacraments) this Sabbath was so changed that it still remaineth.

3. pag. 247. That there is a great reason why we Christians should take our selves as streightly bound to rest upon the Lords day, as the Jews were upon their Sabbath, it being one of the morall Commandements, where all are of equall Authority.

4. pag. 124. The rest upon upon this day must be a notable and singular rest, a most carefull exact and precise rest, after another manner then men are accustomed.

5. pag. 163. Schollers on that day not to study the liberall Arts, nor Lawyers to consult the case, nor peruse mens evidences.

6. pag. 164. Sergeants, Apparitours and Sumners to be restrained from executing their offices.

7. pag. 166. Lustices not to examine Causes for the conservation of the peace.

8. pag. 102. That ringing of more bell's then one that day is not to be justified.

9. pag. 206. 209. No Solim [...] feasts, nor wedding dinners to be made on that Day [with permission notwithstanding of the same to pag. 211. Lords, Knights, and Gen­tlemen of Quality,] which some conceive not so fair dealing with him.

10. pag. 102. All honest recreations, and pleasures lawfull on other dayes (as shooting, fencing, bowling,) on this day to be forborn.

11. pag. 272. 275. No man to speak or talk of pleasures, or any other worldly matter.

It is almost incredible how taking this Doctrine was, partly because of it's own Purity, and partly for the eminent piety of such persons as maintained it; so that the Lords Day, especially in Corporations, began to be precisely kept, people becoming a Law to themselves, forbearing such sports, as yet by statute permitted; yea many rejoycing at their own restraint herein. On this day the stoutest fencer laid down the buckler, the most skillful Archer unbent his bow, counting all shooting besides the Marke; M [...]y-games and Morish­dances grew out of request, and good reason that Bells should be silenced from gingling about mens leggs, if their very Ringing in Steeples were ad­judged [Page 228] unlawful: some of them were ashamed of their former pleasures, like children which grown bigger, blushing themselves out of their rattles, and whistles. Others forbear them for fear of their Superiors, and many left them off out of a Politick Compliance, least otherwise they should be accoun­ted licentious.

21 Yet learned men were much divided in their judgements about these sabatarian Doctrines, some embraced them as ancient truths consonant to Scrip [...]ure, long difused and neglected, now seasonably revived for the en­crease of piety: Others conceived them grounded on a wrong bottome, but because they tended to the manifest advance of Religion, it was pitty to oppose them, seeing none have just reason to complain, being deceived into their own good. But a third sort flatly fell out with these positions, as galling mens necks with a jewish yoak, against the liberty of Christians: That Christ as Lord of the Sabbath had removed the Rigour thereof, and allowed men lawfull recreations: That this Doctrine put an unequall Lustre on the Sunday on set purpose to eclipse all other Holy dayes to the deroga­tion of the authority of the Church: That this strickt observance was set up out of Faction to be a Character of Difference, to brand all for libertines who did not entertain it.

22. Tho: Rogers first publickly opposeth Dr Bounds opini­ons. However for some years together in this controversie, D r Bound alone carried the Garland away, none offering openly to oppose, and not so much as a feather of a quill in print did wag against him. Yea as he in his second edition observeth, that many both in their Preachings, Writeings, and Disputations, did concurr with him in that argument: and three several profitable treatises, (one made by M r Greenham,) were within few years successively written, by three godly learned Dr Bound in his preface to the Reader 2 edition. Ministers. But the first that gave a check to the full speed of this doctrine, was Thomas Rogers of Hornin­g [...]r in Suffolk; in his preface to the Book of Articles. And now because our present age begins to dawn, and we come within the view of that Truth, whose footsteps heretofore we only followed at distance, I will interpose nothing of my own, but of an historian only turn a Notarie, for the behoof of the Reader, faithfully transcribing such passages, as we meet with in order of time.

Notwithstanding what the Rogers pre­face to the Articles Parag. 20. Brethren wanted in strength, and learning, they had in wiliness, and though they lost much one way in the general, and main point of their Discipline, yet recovered they not a little advan­tage another way by an odde and new device of theirs in a special Article of their Classical instructions. For while worthies of our Church were employ­ing their engins and forces, partly in defending the present Government Ecclesiastical, partly in assaulting the Presbyterie, and new discipline, even at that very instant the Brethren, (knowing themselves too weak either to overthrow our holds, and that which we hold, or to maintain their own) they abandoned quite the Bulwarks which they had raised, and gave out were impregnable, suffering us to beat them down without any or very small resistance; and yet not careless of their affairs, left not the Warrs for all that, but from an odde corner and after a new fashion which we little thought of, (such was their cunning set upon us a fresh again, by dispersing in Printed Books which for tenn years space before they had been in hammering among themselves to make them compleat) their Sabbath speculations and Presbyterian, (that is more then either kingly or Popely, Directions for the observation of the Lords day.

And in the next page he Idem Parag. 23. proceedeth. It is a comfort unto my soule, and will be till my dying hour, that I have been the man and the means that the Sabatarian errors, and impieties are brought into light and knowledge [Page 229] of the state, whereby whatsoever else, sure I am this good hath ensued, namely, that the said Books of the Sabbath, comprehending the above-men­tioned, and many moe such fearfull, and heretical assertions,) hath been both called in, and forbidden any more to be printed and made common. Your Graces predecessor Arch-Bishop Whitgift, by his letters and officers at Synods and Visitations Anno 1599. did the one, and S r John Popham Lord chief Justice of England at Bury S t Edmonds in Suffolk Anno 1600. did the other.

But though both Minister and Magistrate joyntly endeavoured to suppress Bounds Book, with the Doctrine therein contained, yet all their care did but for the present make the Sunday set in a cloud to arise soon after in more brightness. As for the Arch-Bishop his known opposition to the procee­dings of the Brethren, rendered his Actions more odious, as if out of en­vie he had caused such a pearl to be concealed. As for Judge Popham, though some conceived it most proper for his place to punish fellonious Doctrines (which robbed the Queens subjects of their lawfull liberty) and to behold them branded with a mark of Infamie, yet others accounted him no compe­tent Judge in this controversie. And though he had a dead hand against offenders, yet these Sabbatarian Doctrines (though condemned by him) took the priviledge to pardon themselves, and were published more gene­rally then before. The price of the Doctors Book began to be doubled, as commonly Books are then most called on, when called in, and many who hear not of them when printed, enquire after them when prohibited: and though the Books wings were clipt from flying abroad in print, it ran the faster from friend to friend in transcribed Copies; and the Lords day in most Places was most stricktly observed. The more liberty people were offered the less they used it, refusing to take the freedom Authority tendered them. For the vulgar sort have the Actions of their Superiors in constant jealousie, suspecting each gate of their opening to be a Trap, every Hole of their Dig­ing to be a Mine, wherein some secret train is covertly conveyed, to the blowing up of the Subjects liberty, which made them almost afraid of the recreations of the Lords day allowed them; and seeing it is the greatest pleasure to the minde of man to do what he pleaseth, it was sport for them to refrain from sports, whilst the forbearance was in themselves voluntary, arbitrary and elective, not imposed upon them. Yea six years after Bounds Book came forth, with enlargements publickly sold, and scarce any comment, Catechism, or controversie, was set forth by the stricter Divines, wherein this Doctrine (the Diamond in this Ring) was not largely pressed and proved; so that as one saith, the Sabbath it self had no rest. For now all strange and unknown writers, without further examination passed for friends and favou­rites of the Presbyterian party, who could give the word, and had any thing in their Treatise tending to the strict observation of the Lords day. But more hereof God willing in the 15 th year of K. JAMES.

23. Now also began some opinions about Predestination, The Articles of Lambeth. Freewill, Perseverance &c. much to trouble both the Schools and Pulpit. Where­upon Arch-Bishop Whitgift, out of his Christian care to propagate the truth, and suppress the opposite errours, caused a solemn meeting of many grave and learned Divines at Lambeth; where (besides the Arch-Bishop) Richard Bancroft, Bishop of London, Richard Vaughan, Bishop elect of Bangor, Hum­phry Tyndall, Dean of Ely, D r Whitaker Queens professor in Cambridge, and others were assembled; these after a serious debate, and mature deliberati­on, resolved at last on the now Following Articles.

[Page 230]

1. Deus ab Aeterno Praedestinavit quosdam advitam: quosdam re­probavit ad mortem.

2. Causa movens aut efficiens Praede­stinationis ad vitam non est praevi­sio Fidei, aut Perseverantiae, aut bonorum Operum, aut ullius rei quae insit in personis praedestina­tis, sed sola voluntas beneplaciti Dei.

3. Praedestinatorum praefinitus, & certus est numerus, qui nec augeri nec minui potest.

4. Qui non sunt praedestinati ad salu­tem, necessario propter peccata sua Damnabuntur.

5. Vera, viva & justificans fides, & spiritus Dei justificantis, non extin­guitur, non excidit, non evanescit in Electis, aut finaliter, aut totali­tor.

6. Homo vere fidelis, id est, fidei justificante praeditus, certus est ple­rophoria Fidei de remissione pecca­torum suorum, & salute sempiter­na sua per Christum.

7. Gratia salutaris, non tribuitur, non excommunicatur, non conceditur universis hominibus, qua servari possint si velint.

8. Nemo potest venire ad Christum, nisi datum ei fuerit, & nisi pater eum traxerit, & omnes homines non trabuntur à Patre ut veniant ad filium.

9. Non est positum in arbitrio, aut Po­testate unius cujus (que) hominis serva­ri.

1. God from eternity hath predesti­nated certain men unto life, certain men he hath reprobated.

2. The moving or efficient cause of Predestination unto life, is not the foresight of faith, or of Perseve­rance, or of good works, or of any thing that is in the person prede­stinated, but only the good will and pleasure of God.

3. There is predetermined a cer­tain number of the predestinate, which can neither be augmented or diminished.

4. Those who are not predestinated to Salvation, shall be necessarily damned for their sins.

5. A true, living, and justifying faith, and the spirit of God justifying, is not extinguished, falleth not a­way, it vanisheth not away in the elect, either finally or totally.

6. A man truly faithful, that is, such an one who is endued with a justi­fying faith, is certain with the full assurance of faith, of the remission of his sins, and of his everlasting salvation by Christ.

7. Saving grace is not given, is not granted, is not communicated to all men, by which they may be sav'd if they will.

8. No man can come unto Christ un­less it shall be given unto him, and unless the Father shall draw him; and all men are not drawn by the Father, that they may come to the Son.

9. It is not in the will or power of every one to be saved.

Matthew Hutton, the right Reverend Arch-Bishop of Yorke, did also fully and freely in his judgement Concurr with these Divines, as may appear by his Letter here inserted.

ACcepi jam pridem literas tuas (Reverendissime Praesul) veteris illius Benevolentiae, & amoris erga me tui plenas, in quibus effla­gitas opinionem meam de Articulis quibusdam nuper Cantabrigiae agitatis, non sine aliqua piorum offensione, qui graviter, molestéque ferunt Ma­trem Academiam, jam multitudine liberorum & quidem doctissimorum florentem, ca dissentione filiorum nonnihil contristatem esse, Sed ficri [Page 231] non potest, quin veniant Offendicula, neque desin [...]t immicus homo i [...]ter triticum Zizanta Seminare, donec cum Dominus sub pedibus contriverit. Legi Articulos & relegi, & dum parerem aliquid de singulis dicerc, visum est mihi multo potius de ipsa Electione & Rep [...]obatione, (unde i [...]la dissentio orta esse videtur) meam sententiam & opinionem pau is verbis explicare, quam singulis sigillatim respondens sratrum forsitan quorundum animas, (Quos in veritate diligo (exacerbare. Meminisse potes (ornatissime Antistes) cum Cantabrigiae unà essemus et sacras literas in Scholis publicis interpreta­remur, eandem Regulam seculieam semper fuisse inter nos Consensionem in omnibus Religionis Causis, & ne minima quidem vel dissentionis, vel simultatis suspicio unquam appareret. Igitur hoc tempore si judicio Domi­nationis tuae, id quod pingui Minerva scripsi probatum ire intellexero, mul­to mihi minus displacebo. Deus te diutissime servet in [...]lum [...]m, ut tum Reginae serenissimae & toti Regno fidelissimus Consilitarius, tum etiam Ecclesiae huic nostrae Anglicanae pastor Vtilissimus multos adhuc [...]nnos esse possis. Vale, è Musaeo meo apud Bishop- Thorp. Calend: Octob. Anno Dom. 1995.

24. The high opi­nions s [...]me had of these Articles. But when these Articles came abroad into the world, mens Brains and tongues, as since their pens were employed about the Authority of the same, and the obedience due unto them; much puz'led to finde the new place, where rightly to rank them in reputation; how much above the re­sults, and resolutions of private Divines, and how much beneath the Au­thority of a Provincial Synod. Some there, that almost equalled their Authenticalness with the Acts a Synod, requiring the like Conformity of mens judgements unto them. They endeavoured to prove that those Divines, met not alone in their private capacities, but also representing others, alledging this passage in a publick See it cited at large in our History of Cambridge Anno 1595. letter from Cambridge, subscri­bed with the hands of the Heads of that University. We sent up to London by common Consent in November last, D r Tyndall, and D r Whitakers (men especially chosen for that purpose) for conference with my Lord of Canterbu­ry, and other principal Divines there &c.

25. Others value them at a low­er rare. Others maintain the contrary. For grant each man in this confe­rence at Lambeth, one of a thousand for Learning and Religion, yet was he but one in Power and Place: and had no Proxie or deputation (the two Cambridge Doctors excepted) to appear in the behalf of others: and there­fore their determinations, though of great use to direct, could be but of little Authority to conclude and command the consent of others.

26. Some flatly condemned both the Ar­ticles and Authors of them. But a third sort offended with the matter of the Articles, thought that the two Arch-Bishops, and the rest at this meeting, deserved censure for holding an unlawfull Conventicle. For they had not express command from the Queen, to meet, debate, and decide such controversies. Those of the opopsite party, were not solemnly summoned and heard, so that it might seem rather a design to crush them, then clear the truth. The mee­ting was warranted with no legall Authority, rather a private action of Doctor John Whitgift, Doctor Matthew Hutton &c. then the publick act of the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury and Yorke. Mr Mounta­gue in his ap­peal, pag 55. 56. 71. 72. One goeth further to affirm, that those Articles of Lambeth, were afterwards forbidden by publick Au­thority; but when, where, and by whom he is not pleased to impart un­to us. And strange it is, that a publick prohibition should be whispered so softly, that this Author alone should hear it, and none other to my know­ledge take notice thereof.

27. How variously forraign Di­vines esteem­ed of them. As for forrain Divines, just as they were biased in judgement. so on that side ran their Affections, in raising or decrying the esteem of these [Page 232] Articles; some Thysias twice printed them at Hard [...]ovick Anno 1613. printed, set forth, and Bogerman in his 107. & 108. notes on the second part of Grotius. cited them, as the sence of the Church of England, others, as fast slighted them, as the narrow posi­tions of a few private and Partial persons. As for Corvinus, as we know not whence he had his intelligence, so we finde no just ground for what he reporteth, that Arch-Bishop Whitgift for his pains incurred the Queens dis­pleasure, and In his an­swer to the notes of Bo­german. 2 part. pag. 566. and so forward to pag. 570. a Praemunire. We presume this forrainer better acquaint­ed with the Imperial Law, and locall customes of Holland, then with our municipal Statutes, and the nature of a Praemunire. Indeed there goes a tradition that the Queen should in merriment say jestingly to the Arch-BP. My Lord I now shall want no mony, for I am informed all your goods are forfeited unto me by your calling a Councel without my consent; but how much of truth herein God knows. And be it referred to our learned in the Law, whether without danger of such a censure, the two Arch-Bishops by vertue of their place had not any implicite leave from the Queen to assemble Divines, for the clearing, declaring and asserting of difficult Truths, provided they inno­vate or alter nothing in matters of Religion.

28. And now I perceive, These Arti­cles excellent witnesses of the gene­ral doctrine of England. I must tread tenderly, because I goe not (as before) on mens graves, but am ready to touch the quick of some yet alive. I know how dangerous it is to follow Truth too nere to the heels: yet bet­ter it is that the teeth of an Historian be struck out of his head for writing the the Truth, then that they remain still and rot in his Jaws, by feeding too much on the sweet-meats of flattery. All that I will say of the credit of these Articles is this. That as Medalls of Gold and Silver, though they will not pass in payment for currant coyne, because not stamped with the Kings Inscription, yet they will goe with Goldsmiths for as much as they are in weight: So though these Articles want Authentick Reputation to pass for Provinciall Acts, as lacking sufficient Authority, yet will they be readi­ly received of Orthodox Christians, for as far as their own purity bears con­formity to Gods word. And though those learned Divines be not acknow­ledged as competent Judges to pass definitive Sentence in those Points, yet they will be taken as witnesses beyond exception; whose testimony is an infallible evidence, what was the generall and received doctrine of England in that Age, about the forenamed controversies.

29. This year ended the life, Bp. Wickham, Dr Whitakers, Dan. Hals­worth, and R [...]b: South­well end their lives. First of Doctor William Wickam, bred in Kings Colledge in Cambridge, first Bishop of Lincoln, after of Winchester, whose namesake William Wickham in the Reign of King Edward the third, sat in the same See more years then this did weeks. Indeed we know little of his life, but so much of his death, as we must not mention it without some pitty to him, (whil'st in pain) and praise to God for our own health, such was his torture with the stone before his death, that for Bp Goodwin in his Cata­logue of the Bishops of Winchester. 14 days together, he made not water. Secondly, Worthy Doctor William Whittakers, whose larger character we reserve God-willing for our History of Cambridge. And amongst the Romanists, Daniel Halseworth, who as De Angliae scriptoribus Aetate [...]6. pag. 794. Pitzaeus describes him (Papists give no scant measure in praising those of their own Party) was well skill'd in Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and Elegant Poet, Eloquent Ora­tor, acute Philosopher, expert Mathematician, deep-studied Lawyer, and excellent Divine: flying from England, he lived successively in Savoy, Rome and Millain, having too many professions to gather wealth, and with all his Arts and Parts, both lived in Poverty, and died in Obscurity. More eminent, but more infamous, was the death of Robert Southwell a Jesuite, born in Idem ibidem. Suffolk, bred beyond the Seas, where he wrote abundance of Books, who returning into England, was executed March the third for a Traitor at London, and honoured for a Martyr amongst men of his own Religion.

[Page 233] 30. The Secular Priests continued their complaints, Anno Regin Eliza. 39. Anno Dom. 1596. The com­plaint of the Seculars a­gainst the Je­suits, and principally a­gainst Parsons. as against Jesuits in general, so particularly against Robert Parsons. This Parsons about 18 years since was in England, where by his statizing, and dangerous activity, he had so incensed the Queens Councell, that the Secular Priests, made him a main occasion why such sharp laws were so suddenly made against Declaratiō motuum ad Clementein ecita [...]um pag. 24. Catholicks in England. But no sooner did danger begin to appear, but away went Parsons beyond the Seas, wherein some condemned his cowar­liness, and others commended his policy, seeing such a commander in chief, as he was in the Romish cause, ought to repose his person in safety, and might be never the less vertually present in the fight, by the issuing out of his orders to meaner officers. Nor did Parsons like a wheeling Cock turn aside, with intent to return, but ran quite out of the Cockpit, and then crowed in triumph, when he was got on his own dunghil, safely resident in the City of Rome. Here he compiled, and hence he dispatched many let­ters and libels into England; and amongst the rest, that Book of the successi­on to the English (entit'ling the Spaniard thereunto) setting it forth under the false name of Camdens Eliz. in Anno 1594. p. 72. Dolman, an honest harmless Secular Priest and his professed Adversary. And surely Parsons was a fit fellow to derive the pe­digree of the Kings of England, who might first have studied to deduce his own descent from a lawfull Father, being himself (otherwise called Cow­back) Watsons Qu [...]libets. p. 109 & 236. filius populi et filius peccati, as Catholicks have observed. Many let­ters also he sent over full of threats, and assuring his party, that the land would be invaded by forrainers; writing therein not what he knew or thought was, but what he desired and endeavoured should be true. Some of these letters being intercepted, made the Queens officers (as they had just cause) more strick in searching, as her Judges more severe in punishing the Papists. Hereupon the Seculars complained, that such proceedings against them (tearmed persecution by them, and justice by our State) was caused by the Jesuits, and that Parsons especially, though he had kindled the fire, left others to bear the heat thereof. Yea, which was more, he was not himself contented to sleep in a whole skinn at Rome, but lashed others of his own Re­ligion, and having got his neck out of the collar, accused others for not draw­ing weight enough, taxing the Seculars as dull and remiss in the cause of Re­ligion: and to speak plainly, they differed as hot and cold poison, the Jesuits more active and pragmatical, the Seculars more slow and heavie, but both maintaining treacherous principles, destructive to the common-Wealth.

31. If we look now on the Non-Conformists, A general calm. we shall finde them all still and quiet. After a storm comes a calm wearied with a former blustering, they began now to repose themselves in a sad silence, especially since the execu­tions of Vdal and Penry had so terrified them, that though they might have secret designes, we meet not their open and publick motions, so that this Cen­tury affordeth little more, then the mortalities of some eminent men.

32. We begin with Richard Fletcher Bishop of London, The death of Bp Fletcher, and Bishop Coldwell. bred in Bennet Colledge in Cambridg, one of a comly person, and goodly presence, (qualities not to be cast away in a Bishop, though a Bishop not to be chosen for them,) he lov'd to ride the great horse, and had much skill in managing thereof, con­demned for very proud, (such his natural stately garb) by such as knew him not, and commended for humility by those acquainted with him, he lost the Queens favour because of his second unhappy match, and died suddainly more of grief then any other disease: with him let me couple another heart­broken Bishop, John Coldwell of Salisbury D r of Physick (S t Luke we know was both an Evangelist and Physician) who never enjoyed himself, after he had consented (though little better then surprised thereunto) to the alienation of Sherborn Manor from the Bishoprick.

33. Here I am at a loss for the date of the death of Laurence Humphry, The death of Laurence Humfry. but confident I hit the but, though miss the mark, as about this time. He [Page 234] was a consciencious and moderate Non-conformist, (condemned for luke­warm by such as were scalding-hot,) Dean of Winchester and Master of Magda­len Colledge in Oxford, to which he bequeathed a considerable Summ of Gold, left in a chest, not to be opened, except some great necessity urged thereun­to. But lately whilst D r John Wilkinson was President of the Colledge, this Gold was shar'd between him and the fellows. And though one must chari­tably beleeve the matter not so bad as it is reported, yet the most favourable relation thereof gave a general distast.

34. Sure I am, A great Anti­quaries good intention discouraged. a great Antiquarie lately deceased, (rich as well in his state, as learning) at the hearing hereof quitted all his intentions of bene­faction to Oxford or any place else, on suspition it would be diverted to other uses. On the same token that he merrily said, I think the bestway for a man to perpetuate his memory, is to procure the Pope to Can [...]nize him for a Saint, for then he shall be sure to be remembred in their Calender: Whereas otherwise I see all Protestant charity subject to the covetousness of posterity to devour it, and bury the donor thereof in oblivion.

35. M r Baltazer Zanches a Spaniard, The charity of a Spanish Protestant. born in Sherez in Estremadura, foun­ded an alms-house at Totnam high-cross in Middlesex for eight single people, allowing them competent maintenance. Now seeing Protestant Founders are rare, Spanish Protestants rarer, Spanish Protestant Founders in England rarest, I could not pass this over with silence, nor must we forget, that he was the first confectioner or comfit-maker in England, bringing that mystery to London, and (as I am informed) the exactness thereof continues still in his family, in which respect they have successively been the Queens and Kings confectioners.

36. A Parliament held at Westminster, The acts in the Parlia­ment. 1597. 40. wherein the deprivation of Popish Bishops in the first of this Queens Reign, was declared legall. Some will wonder what need is of this Statute at so many years distance, but the Preface intimates the necessity thereof. The Legality also of our Bishops and their Officers, were again by act of Parliament confirmed. And whereas there was a pretended concealment of some lands of the Bishoprick of Norwich, the same by act of Parliament were setled on that See, and the Exchange of Lands ratified, made in the Reign of King Henry the Eight. The contemporary con­vocation did nothing of moment.

37. Thomas Stapleton this year ended his life, The death of Tho. Stapleton. 1598. 41. and was buried at S t Peters Church in Lovain, it is written in his Epitaph, qui Cicestriae in Anglià nobili loco natus, where Cicestriae is taken not for the City, but Diocess of Chicester, having otherwise good assurance that he was born at Hemfield in Sussex, the same year and moneth wherein See Pitzaeus in his life. S r Thomas Moore was beheaded, obser­ved by the Catholicks as a grand providence, he was a most learned assertor of the Romish Religion, wanting nothing but a true cause to defend. On one account I am beholding unto him, viz. for disswading Idemibidem. Pitzaeus from being a Souldier to be a Scholler, whose History of our English writers hath so often been usefull unto me.

38. Richard Cosine D r of the Law and Dean of Archeys this year ended his life; The death of Dr Cosine. One of the greatest Civilians which our Age or Nation hath produced, a most moderate man in his own nature, but most earnest assertor of the Ecclesiastical discipline, as by his printed works doth appear.

39. Robert Turner his death was now much bemoaned by the Papists, The death of Rob. Turner. 1599. 42. he was born at Barstable in Devon, bred for a while in Oxford, whence fly­ing beyond the Seas, he became Canon of Breslaw in Silesia, and at the same time Privie Councellor to the Duke of Bavaria, falling afterward into his dis­pleasure, probably because more pragmatical then became a forrainer; how­ever Ferdinand of Gratz (afterwards Emperor) took him from the Duke to be his own Secretary for the Latine tongue, wherein he excelled, as by his printed Orations doth appear, he lieth buried at Gratz under a handsom Monument.

[Page 235] 40. Great was the grief of Protestants for the decease of Richard Hooker, Anno Regin Eliza. 42. Anno Dom. 1599. The death of Rich. Hooker Turners Country-man, as born also in Devon-shire, and bred in Corpus-Christi Colledge in Oxford, living and dying a single man, of whom largely before. His innocency survived to triumph over those aspersions which the malice of others (advantaged by his own dove-like simplicity) had cast upon him I am informed S r Edwin Sands hath erected a monument over him, in his Parish-Church in Kent, where he lieth interred.

41. An over-poli­tick act disli­ked. I cannot omit what I finde in this year in M r Camden his Which shortly will be set forth in a new edition. manu­script-life of Queen Elizabeth. A report was cast out by our polititians in the midst of Harvest of the danger of a present forrain invasion, done out of de­signe, to prevent the Popularity of the Earl of Essex, and to try the peoples inclinations. Instantly all were put into a posture of defence, mowers, rea­pers, all harvest folke left their work, to be imployed in musters. This af­terwards appeared but a Court-project, whereat the country took much distast, so ill it is to jest with edged tools, especially with Sythes and Sickles. My Author addeth, that people affirmed that such May-games had been fitter in the spring (when sports were used amongst the Romans to Flora) and not in the Autumn when people were seriously imployed to fetch in the fruits of the earth. But by his leave these Expressions flow from Criticks, and fly far above the capacities of Country-men.

42. This Century Concluded the lives of two eminent Roman Catholicks John Sanderson born in Lancashire, 43. 1600. The death of I. Sanderson, and T. Case. bred in Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, where he set forth an excellent Logick, called Sandersons Logick, fourty years anci­enter then that, which his worthy name-sake of Oxford, (of a different judge­ment in religion) hath since printed on the same subject. From Cambridge he fled to Cambray in Artois, where he lived with good comfort, and died with great credit with those of his own perswasion. The other Thomas Case of S t Johns in Oxford, D r of Physick, it seems always a Romanist in his heart, but never expressing the same, till his mortal sickness seized upon him.

The end of the sixteenth Century.
THE CHURCH-HISTORY O …

THE CHURCH-HISTORY OF BRITAIN.

THE TENTH BOOK.

Containing the Reigne of KING JAMES.

[figure]

TO THE HONOURABLE, ROBERT, Lord BRUCE, SOLE SON TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THOMAS EARLE of ELGIN.

HAving, by Gods assistance, drawn down my History to the death of Queen Eliza­beth, some disswade me from continu­ing it any further: Because, that as Saint Peter out of warinesse ( alias cowardlinesse) followed Christ ( who was the Truth) Mat. 26. 58. afarre off; so they lay this down for a Maxime, That the Story of Modern Times must not be written by any alive; A Position, ( in my poor opinion) both disgracefull to Historians, and prejudiciall to Posterity.

[Page] Disgracefull to Historians:) as if they would make themselves like unto the beasts of the Forrest, as characte­red by David, Psal. 10 [...]. 20, 22. Who move in the Darknesse, till the Sun ari­seth, and they get them away; loving to write of things done at distance, where Obscurity may protect their Mistakes from Discovery, but putting up their pens as soon as the day dawns of Modern Times, and they within the reach of re­putation.

Prejudiciall to Posterity:) seeing intentions in this na­ture long delayed are at last defeated. Plutarch in his Morals. The Young man moved by his Mother to Marry; returned, That (as yet) it was too soon: and some yeares after, pleaded, That now it was too late. So some say, Truth is not ripe enough to be written in the Age we live in, which proveth rotten too much for the next Generation faithfully to report, when the Im­preses of memorable matters are almost worn out: the Hi­stories then written having more of the Authors hand, than footsteps of truth therein.

Sure I am, the most informative Histories to Posterity, and such as are most highly prized by the judicious, are such as were written by the Eye-witnesses thereof. As Thuci­dides the reporter of the Peloponesian Warre.

However, one may observe such as write the Story of [Page] their owne Times, like the two Messengers which carried tydings to David: Of these, Ahimaaz, ( sent the rather by permission than injunction) onely told David what he knew would please him, acquainting him with his Victory. But being demanded of his Sons death, he made a Tale of a 2 Sam. 18. 29. Tumult, ( no better than an officious Lye for himself) the issue whereof was to him unknown.

Cushi, the other Messenger, having his carriage lesse of cunning, and more of conscience: informing the King of his Sons death, but folding it up in a faire expression, 2 Sam. 18. 32. The Enemies of my Lord the King, and all that rise against thee to doe thee hurt, be as that young man is.

Ahimaaz is imitated by such Historians, who leave that unwritten which they suspect will be unwelcome. These following the rule, Summa Lex salus Authoris, when they meet with any necessary but dangerous Truth, passe it over with a Blank flourished up with some ingenious evasion.

Such Writers succeed to plain Cushi in their Relations, who give a true account of actions, and to avoid all exaspe­rating terms ( which may make a bad matter worse in re­lating it) use the most lenitive language in expressing distastfull matter, adventuring with their own danger to procure the information of others. Truly one is concerned [Page] in conscience to transmit to the next Age some short intima­tions of these Times, out of feare that Records are not so carefully kept in these so many and sudden Changes, as they were in former Ages.

I know Machiavel was wont to say, That he who un­dertakes to Write a History, must be of no Religion: if so, he himselfe was the best qualified of any in his Age to be a good Historian.

But, I believe, his meaning was much better than his words, intending therein, That a Writer of Histories must not discover his inclination in Religion to the prejudice of Truth: Levi-like, who said to his Father and Mother, I have not seen them, owning no acquaintance of any Re­lations.

This I have endeavoured to my utmost in this Book; knowing, as that Oyle is adjudged the best that hath no tast at all; so that Historian is preferred, who hath the least Tangue of partial Reflections.

However, some Candour of course is due to such Histo­rians, (wherein the Courtesie not so great in giving as the Injury in detaining it) which run the Chiding of these present Times in hope that after-Ages may excuse them. And I am confident that these my Labours shall finde the same [Page] favour (which may be in meer men, should be in all Gentlemen, must be in true Christians) the rather because this Booke appeareth Patronized by a Dedication to Your Honour.

I have selected your Lordship for a Patron to this part of my History, wherein the Reign of King JAMES is contained, under VVhose peaceable Government your Grandfather was His Privie Counsellour, and Master of the Rolls, when your Family was not brought, but brought back into England, where it had flourished Barons many yeares before. Plants are much meliorated by transplant­ing, especially when after many years they are restored to their Native soile as Cordiall unto them. And thus the continuance and increase of all happinesse to your Selfe and Noble Consort, is the unfeigned Prayer of

Your Honours most obliged servant THOMAS FVLLER.

THE CHURCH-HISTORY OF BRITAINE. Ann. Reg. Bliz. 43.

CENT: XVII. Ann. Dom. 1601

1. THe difference betwixt the Seculars and the Jesuites still con­tinued and increased. Wherefore Bishop Bancroft, The Seculars fomented by the Bishop of Lond. against the Jesuits. counting the Seculars the better but weaker side, afforded them coun­tenance and maintenance in London-house, accommodating them with necessaries to write against their adversaries, ho­ping the Protestants might assault the Romish cause with the greater advantage, when they found a breach made to their hand by the others own dissentions. But such who bore no good will to the Bishop, beholding the frequent repairing and familiar conversing of such Priests in his house, made a contrary construction of his actions, and reported him Popishly affected. Thus those who publiquely doe things in themselves liable to offence, and privately reserve the reasons of their actions in their owne bosomes, may suf­ficiently satisfie their consciences towards God, but will hardly avoid the censures of men, to which too unwarily they expose themselves. With more generall applause was the bounty of Arch Bishop Whitgift bestowed, who now finished his Hospitall founded and endowed by him at Croydon in Surrey, for a Warden, and eight and twenty Brethren: As also a Free-Schoole, with liberall maintenance, for the education of Youth. God the best of Creditors) no doubt, long since hath plentifully re-pay'd what was lent to him, in his Members.

2. The last Parl. Oct. 17. Nov. 19. in this Queens raigne was now begun at Westm, Acts in the last Parliament of Q. Eliz. and dissolved the moneth next following. Of such things which at distance may seeme to relate to Church affaires, in this Parl. it was Enacted, That Overseers of the Poor should be nominated yeerly in Easter week under the Hand and Seale of two Statute 43. of Q. Eliz. c, 2. Justices of Peace, and that these with the Church wardens should take care for the reliefe of the Poore, binding out of Apprentices, &c. As also, That the Lord Chancellor should award Commissions under the Great Seale, into any part of the Realme, (as cause should require) to the Ibid. cap. 4. Bishop of every Diocese, and his Chancellour; and any four or more persons of honest behaviour, to enquire by oathes of twelve men, into the mis-imployment of any Lands or Goods given to pious uses: and by their Or­ders, to appoint them to be duly and faithfully paid or employed to their true uses and intents. In pursuance of this Statute, much good was and is done to this day, in severall parts of the Kingdome, the Law being very tender, that the true intenti­ons of the Donour should take effect, as by this eminent instance may appeare. By the rule of the Law, Copyhold Land cannot be aliened, but by Surrender; but yet if a man Devise such Land to a Charitable use, though it had not been surren­dred, this is 15 Jac. in Rivets Cale in Chancery. adjudged good, and shall be construed an appointment to a Cha­ritable use within this Statute.

3. Now if we look into the Convocation, Acts of this yeares Convo­cation. parallel to this Parliament, therein we shall find, that it began with a Latine Sermon of William Barlow Doctor of Divinity, and one of Her Majesties Chaplaines, (afterwards Bishop of Rochester, then of Lincolne) Preaching on this Text, LUKE 19. 13. Negotiamini dum ve­nio. In this Convocation, Mathew Sutcliffe, Doctor of the Law, and Deane of Exeter [Page 2] was chosen Prolocutor, but nothing save matters of course passed therein. Nor finde I any eminent Divine deceased this yeare.

4. Francis Godwin doctor of Divinity, Francis Godw: made Bishop of Landaff Sub-Deane of Exeter, Sonne of Thomas Godwin, Bishop of Wells, (like another In vit [...] Greg. Nazianzen. Gregorie Nazianzen a Bishop, Son to a Bishop) was promoted to the Church of Landaff, he was borne in the fourth year of Queen Elizabeth, who was not a little sensible of, and thankfull for Gods fa­vour unto her, in suffering her so long to hold the Helme of the English Church, till one borne within her reigne was found fit to be a Bishop. He was stored with all polite Learning, both judicious and industrious in the study of Antiquity, to whom, not onely the Church of Landaff (whereof he well deserved) but all En­gland is indebted, as for his other learned Writings, so especially for his Catalogue of Bishops. He was translated Anno 1617. to Hereford, and died, many yeares after, a very old man in the reign of King CHARLES.

5. Now came forth a notable Book against the Jesuites, Watson's Quodlibers against the Je­suits. written in a Scholastick way, by one Watson a Secular Priest, consisting of ten quodlibets, each whereof is sub-divided into as many Articles. It discovereth the Jesuites in their colours, ferreting them out of all their burrowes of Equivocation and mentall reservation, holding Proteus so hard to it, that in despight of his changing into many shapes, he is forced to appeare in his own proper forme. No intire Answer, for ought I can learn, was ever returned to this Book. The Jesuits (according to their old Trick) slighting what they cannot confute, and counting that unworthy to be done, which they found themselves unable to doe. Indeed, for matters of fact therein, they are so punctually reported with the severall circumstances of time and place, that the guilty consciences of such as are concerned therein (though snapping and snarling at pieces and passages thereof) for the main may well give it over for unanswerable.

6. Yet the whole Book is written with an imbittered style, The black character of Iesuis painted with the Pensil of a Secular Priest. so that Protestant Charity hath a better conceit of Jesuits, than to account them altogether so bad. Take one passage of many. Second Quod­liber, third Ar­ticle. pag. 62. No, no, their course of life doth shew what their study is, and that howsoever they beast of their perfections, holinesse, Meditations and exercises, yet their platforme is heathenish, tyrannicall, sathanicall, and able to set ARETINE, LUCI [...]N, MACHIAVEL, yea, and DON LUCIFER in a sort to schoole, as impossible for him, by all the art he hath, to be-sot men as they doe. This is the same Watson, who, though boasting of the obedience of the Secular Priests to their Soveraigns, and taxing the Iesuits for want thereof, was notwithstanding himself, afterwards executed for a Traitor in the reigne of King Iames. It seemes as well Seculars, as Iesuits, are so loaden with Loyalty, that both need the Gallowes to ease them of the burden thereof.

7. Great at this time was the Calm in the English Church, the Brethren not endeavoring any thing in Opposition to the Hierarchie. A Quiet in the English Ch: and the cause thereof. This some impute not to their Quienesse, but Wearinesse, because so long they had in vaine seeked to cast off that Yoke from them: Besides, they did not so much practise for the Present, as project for the Future, to procure hereafter an Establishment of their Ecclesiasticall Government. For they beheld the Queenes old Age as a Taper of Virgin Wax now in the Socket, ready to be extinguished, which made them ad­dresse and apply themselves with all diligence, to IAMES King of Scotland, the Heire apparent to the Crowne, as to the rising Sun, whom they hoped will be more favourable to their Proceedings. Hopes not altogether groundlesse, whilest they considered the Power of the Presbytery in the Church of Scotland, where Bishops, though lately restored to their place, were so restrained in their Power, that small was their Command in Church-affaires, which made the Brethren in England thence to promise Great matters to themselves, but with what successe shall be seen hereafter. As for Mr. Thomas Cartwright, the Chiefraine of that Party in England; we finde him at this time growing rich in the Towne of War­wick, (there Master of an Hospitall) by the Benevolence and Bounty of his Fol­lowers, where he preached Sir Geo: Paul in the life of Arch-bishop Whitgiss. p. 54 very temperately, according to his Promise made to the Arch-bishop.

[Page 3] 8. Some ascribe this his Mildnesse to his old Age and Experience, Severall Rea­sons assigned of Mr. Cart­wright's Mo­deration. it being com­monly observed, Ann. Reg. Bliz. 44. that in Controversies of this kinde, Ann. Dom. 1602 Men, when they consult with their owne Gray haires, begin to abate of their Violence. Others conceive that Arch-bishop Whitgift had conquered him with his kindnesse, having for­merly procured him both his Pardon & Dismission out of all his Troubles, so that his Coales of Courtesies heaped on Mr. Cartwright's Head, made the good Me­tall (the Ingenuity in him) to melt into Moderation. For in hs Letters written with his owne hand, March 24. Anno 1601. he confesseth himself much obliged unto him, vouchsafing him the style of A RIGHT REVEREND FA­THER IN GOD, AND HIS LORD THE ARCH-BISHOP'S GRACE OF CANTERBURY, which Title of GRACE, he also often yeildeth him throughout his Letters, acknowledging his Sir George Paul, ut prius. Bond of most humble Duty so much the straiter, because his Grace's Favour proceeded from a frank Disposition, without any desert of his owne. Others (and that not improbably) doe think that Mr. Cartwright grew sensible with Sorrow, how all Sects and Schismes, being opposite to Bishops (Brownists, Barrowists, &c.) did shroud and shelter themselves under his Protection, whom he could neither reject with Credit, nor receive with Comfort, seeing his Conscience could not close with their enormous Opinions, and his Counsell could not regulate their extravagant Violences, which made him by degrees decline their Party. Yet, for all this, there want not those who will maintaine, that all this while Mr. Cartwright was not more remisse, but more reserv'd in his Judgement, being still as sound, but not as sharpe in the cause out of Politick intents, like a skilfull Pilot in a great Tempest yeilding to the Violence of a storme, therewith to be carried away, con­trary to his intents for the present, but waiting when the Wind should soone turne about to the North, and blow him and his a prosperous Gale, according to their Desires.

9. What his opinions were, The Character of Mr. Cartwr. may appeare by the Premises, and his life may be presumed most pious, it concerning him to be strict in his Conversation, who so stickled for the Reformation of all abuses in the Church. An excellent Scholar, pure Latinist (his Travels advantaging the ready use thereof) accurate Grecian, exact Hebraician, as his Comments on the Proverbs, and other Works, doe suffi­ciently testifie. But the Master-piece of all his Writings, was, that his Confuta­tion of the Rhemish Translation of the New Testament into ENGLISH, at the Importunity of many Ministers of London and Suffolk, and Sir Francis Walsing­ham, the Queens Secretary, (Mr. Cartwright's especiall Patron) gave him an See the Pre­face of M. Cart­wright's Book hundred pounds to buy him Books, and incourage him in that Work. How­ever, the setting forth thereof, was stopped by Arch-bishop Whitgift; probably we may conceive, because some Passages therein did glance at and gird the Episco­pall Discipline in England, and after it had layn thirty yeares neglected, it was first set forth Anno 1618. and then, without either Priviledge or Licence, except any will say that Truth is a Licence for it selfe. In a word, no English Champion in that Age, did with more Valour or Successe, charge and rout the Romish Enemy in matters of Doctrine. But when that Adversary sometimes was not in the field, then his active spirit fell foul in point of Discipline, with those which otherwise were of his own Religion.

10. The same yeare proved fatall to many other eminent Clergie-men, Bishop West­phaling, Dean Nowel, Mr. Perkins, Gr: Sayer, and Will: [...] depart this World. and I hope, without offence, I may joyne them together, their Bodies at the same time meeting at the Grave, though their mindes before had parted in different Opi­nions.

  • 1. Herbert Westphaling Bishop of Hereford (though perchance his Ambiguous Death is more properly referred to the last yeare) brought up in Christ­church in Oxford, being the first Bishop of that Foundation; a Man of great Piety of Life, and of such
    Godwin de Prasulibus Anglia. p. 546.
    Gravity, that he was seldome, or never seene to laugh, leaving no great, but a well gotten Estate, out of which he be­queathed [Page 4] twenty pounds per annum to Jesus Colledge in Ox­ford.
  • 2. Alexander Nowell Doctor of Divinity, and Deane of S. Paul's in London, borne in Lancashire, bred in Oxford, afterwards fled into Germanie, in the reigne of Queen Mary. He was the first of
    Donald upon in his Life.
    English Exiles, that returned in the dayes of Q. Elizabeth. And I have read how in a Parliament he was chosen Burgess of a Town of Cornwall: But his Election pronounced void, because he was a Deacon. A Man of a most Angelicall Life, and Deep Learning. A great Defender of Justification by Faith alone, and yet a great Practiser of Good Works; witnesse
    Gamblen's Elizabeth in Anno 2602.
    two hundred pounds a year rent, for the maintenance of thirteen Students bestowed on Brazen-nose Colledge, wherein he had his Education. A great honourer of the Marriage of the Clergie, and yet who lived and died single himselfe. An aged Man, of 90. yeares of age, yet fresh in his youthfull Learning: yea, like another Moses, his eyes were not dimme, nor did he ever make use of
    Hugh Holland in his Icones Vircrum Illu­strium.
    Spectacles to read the smallest Print.
  • 3. William Perkins, who was born in the first, and died in the last of Q. Eliz. so that his Life (as
    In the Holy State, where see hi [...] Life at large.
    we have elsewhere observed, to which we remit the Rea­der) running parallel with this Queens Reign, began, continued, and ended therewith.
  • 4. Gregory (before his entrance into Religion Robert) Sayer, bred in Cambridge, then leaving the University, fled beyond sea, where he became a Benedi­ctine Monk, of the Congregation of S. Justin in Padua. He lived in severall parts of Europe, as at Phemes, Rome, Montcasie, Venice, where he died, and was buried
    Puzeus de [...] Anglick Ae­tate Detima septima, p. 801.
    the 30. of Octob. having written many Volumes in great esteem with men of his Profession.
  • 5. William Harris, as Obscure among Protestants, as Eminent with the Popish Party. A Master of Art of Lincoln Colledge in Oxford: whence leaving the Land, he fled beyond-sea, living at Doway, and afterwards he came over into
    [...]em ibidem.
    England, where it seemes he had the Hap to escape the Queenes Offi­cers, and to die in his Bed. His Book called THE THEATRE OF THE MOST TRUE AND ANTIENT CHURCH OF ENGLAND, is highly accounted of Roman Catholiques.

11. About this time the low Estate of the City of Geneva (the Nursery of the Reformed Religion) was lively represented to the Prelates, Relief sent to the City of Geneva. Clergy, and Well­disposed Persons of England, being for the Present in a very Dolefull condition. Long since it had been undone, but because it had so many Enemies to undoe it: So that by Gods providence, Judg. 14. 14. Out of the Devourer came Meat; such Neighbou­ring Princes and States, which were both Willing and Able to swallow up this Zoar, did preserve it. For rather than Savoy should suppresse it, Venice, Florence, the Popish Cantons in Switzerland, and France it self, would support. But for all this politick Geometry, wherewith long it had hung safe betwixt severall Com­petitours, it was, lately, shrewdly shaken by the Puissance of the Duke of Savoy, who, addicted to the Spanish Faction, had banished all Protestants out of his Do­min [...]ons: Arch-bishop Whitgift (whose hand was ever open to any Pious Design) led with his liberall Example, and the rest cheerefully followed, so that large summes of money were seasonably made over for the Reliefe of Ge­neva.

12. Queen Elizabeth, The death of Q. Elizabeth. the mirrour of her Sex and Age, having above 40 years, to the Admiration of Envy it selfe, managed this Kingdome, finding when she began, few Friends that durst help, and leaving no Foes that could hurt her, ex­changed her Earthly, for a Heavenly Crowne; who, as she lived and died an un­spotted Virgin, so her Maiden memory is likely, in this respect, to remaine sole and single; seeing History affords no Prince to be marched to her Fame in all considerable Particulars. Her Corps were solemnly interred under a fair Tomb [Page 5] in Westminster; Ann. Reg. 45. the lively Draught whereof, Ann. Dom. 1602 is pictured in most London, & many Countrey Churches, every Parish being proud of the shadow of her Tomb; and no wonder, when each Loyal Subject erected a mournfull Monument for her in his heart. But soon after all English Soules were employed equally to divide themselves betwixt Exclamations of Sorrow for her Death, and Acclamations of Joy for K. James his succeeding her.

13. And now it is strange with what Assiduity and Diligence, King Ja. 1. the two Potent Parties, the Defenders of Episcopacy and Presbytery, K James sends a Welcome message to the Episcopall Party. with equall Hopes of Successe, made (besides Private and Particular Addresses) Publique and Visible Applications to King James, the first to continue, the later to restore, or rather set up their Government; So that whilest each Side was Jealous, his Rival should get the Start by early stirring, and rise first in the Kings favour. Such was their Vigilancy, that neither may seem to go to Bed: Incestantly diligent both before and since the Queens Death, in dispatching Posts and Messages into Scotland to advance their severall Designes. We take notice of two principall, M. Lewis Pic­kering a Northampton shire Gentleman, and zealous for the Presbyterian Party, was the third Person of quality, who riding incredibly swift (good Newes makes good Horsemen) brought King James the Tydings of Queen Elizabeths Death. But how farre, and with what Answer he moved the King in that Cause, is uncertaine. Doctour Thomas Nevill, Deane of Canterburte, came into Scotland some dayes after him, (except any will say, that he comes first, that comes really to effect what he was sent for) being solemnly employed by Sir G: Pauls in the Arch­bishops Life. Numb. 126. Arch bishop Whitgift to his Majesty in the name of the Bishops and Clergy of England, to tender their Bounden Duties, and to understand his Highnesse Pleasure for the ordering and guiding of Ecclesiasticall Causes. He brought back a welcome Answer to such as sent him of his Highnesse purpose, which was to uphold, and maintain the Government of the late Queen, as she left it setled.

14. Soone after followed the Treason of William Watson on this occasion. Watson's [...]lly Treason. This Watson, Secular Priest, had written a bitter Book against the Jesuits, as being one knowing (though not so secret of their faults, as their owne Confessours, taxing them with truth so plaine, they could not deny, so foule, they durst not confesse it. Now such is the charity of Jesuits, that They never owe any man any ill will, making present payment thereof. These Holy Fathers (as Watson intimated on the Stowes Chro­nicle. p. 831. Scaffold, at his Death, and forgave them for the same) cun­ningly and covertly drew him into this action, promoting him, who was ambiti­ous, (though pretending to much Mortification) treasonably to practise his own preferment.

15. Watson, with William Clark another of his own profession) having fancied a notionall Treason, imparted it to George Brooks, one angry with Nature, His mo [...]tly Complice [...]. not so much for making him lame, as a younger Brother. These break it to ( Brook his Brother) the L. Cobham, to the Lord Gray of Whaddon, and Sir Walter Rawleigh, the one a known Protestant, the other a reputed Puritan, the third an able States­man: Besides, some other Knights, displeased with their present Fortunes (how quickly is Discontent inflamed into Disloyalty!) because, since the turning of the Wheele, at the Queenes Death, on the wrong Side of Preferment. Watson devised an Oath of Secrecy for them all, which was no more than needfull, considering their different Interests, rather pieced than united, patched than pieced toge­ther.

16. Had one lost his Religion, he might have found it (though I confess a Treason is but a bad place to seeke it in) in this Conspiracy, Their wild meanes where­by to attaine a mad end. wherein men of all perswasi­ons were engaged. Their Parts were as different as their Opinions, some of them being conceived too wise to begin, and others too weak to finish so dange­rous a Designe. The ends they propounded to themselves, (as they were char­ged therewith) were to kill the King, raise Rebellion, alter Religion, at least gaine a Toleration, and procure a forraign Invasion, with many more things which, may be spoken easier in a Minute, than done in an Age, especially their Interest being [Page 6] not much at home, and nothing abroad. Ann. Dom. 1602 They ante-divided all Offices of State betwixt themselves, Ann. Reg. Jac. 1. Lord Marshall to one, Treasurer to another, Master of the Horse to a third, Secretary to a fourth, &c. onely Sir Walter Rawleigh (able to discharge any) had no particular Office assigned unto him. Watson was to be Lord Chancelour, being very fit for the place, had he but as much skill to decide Causes, as write Quodlibets. There wanted nothing to estate them in all these Offices, but onely their getting of them.

17. Wonder not that this Treason was discovered so soon, The two Priests executed. but covered so long. The two Priests alone, Nov. 29. with G: Brook, were executed, who, to use the words of King Iames in his Letter to Sir Benjamine Tichbourne, Sheriff of Hantshire, (for the Plague being in London, Terme was removed to Winchester, where they were tried) Vaire the principall Plotteris and Intisaris of all the rest, to the embracing of the saidis treasonabil Machinations. The rest were pardoned their Lives, not their Lands. We must not forget that the Priests pleaded the silliest for themselves of all that were arraigned, alledging, that their Practise against the King could not be Treason, because done against him before he was crowned. Watson instan­cing in Saul, who was anoynted in 1 Sam. 10. 1. Ramah, and afterward made King in Ibid. ver. 24. Mizpeh. Clark insisted on Rehoboam, as being no King till the People had 1 King. 12. 1 made him so. Not remembering (what our Lawyers there minded them of) the difference be­twixt successive Kings, deriving their claime from their Ancestors, and one newly elected, the English Crowne also being as incapable of an Inter-regnum, as Nature of a Vacuitie. Mean time, the Jesuits looked on, and laughed at Watson's Execution, to see how bunglingly Secular Priests went about a Treason, resol­ving in the next platforme thereof (which now they were contriving) to rectifie the errours Watson had committed: not to ingage in a squint-ey'd company (where two did not look the same way) but to select a competencie of cordial Ca­tholiques for the purpose.

18. No sooner was King Iames setled on the English Throne, Mr Cartwright dedicates a Book to King James. but Mr. Cart­wright presented unto him his Latin Coment on Ecclesiastes, thankfully mentio­ning in his Dedication, how he had, some twenty yeares before been chosen to be Professour in a Scotch University, though declining the acceptance thereof, because of his Pastorall Charge, being then Minister to the English Congregati­on at Antwerp. Thanks, perchance, not so proper to the person of King Iames (though in Loyalty and good Manners, justly tendred unto him) as due, rather to those who in his minority steered the affaires of Scotland: Nor let any won­der that an English man should be proffered preferment in Scotland, seeing it was but one for another, remembring that I have read in the life of Mr. Knox, that he was offered an English Bishoprick in the reigne (as I take it) of K. Edw: the 6. and likewise refused the same.

19. But Mr Cartwright survived not long after (otherwise, Mr. Cartwright his Death. no doubt, we should have heard of him in Hampton Court-Conference, Dec. 27. as the Champion of his Party) who died at the age of sixty, on the 27. of December following. To what we have formerly largely writ of his Character, we now onely adde, that he was born in Hartford shire, Camden in his Eliz. and married the Sister of M. Stubbs, whose hand was struck off for writing an [interpreted] Libel against Queen Elizabeths Marriage with Mon­sieur. This I dare boldly say, She was a most excellent Wife, if she proved like her Brother, whom Mr. Cambden (no great friend of Puritans) cordially com­mendeth for a right honest man, generally beloved whilest living, and lamented when dead. He was afflicted towards his old Age with many Infirmities, inso­much that he was forced continually to studie upon his See his Life lately set forth by M. Clark. knees. My Eares shall be dear to the uncharitable inference of those, who impute this extraordinary pain­full posture as a just punishment upon him, in that he had so bitterly inveighed against the gesture of those as superstitious, who reverently received the Sacra­ment on their knees. M. Dod preached his Funerall Sermon.

20. And now, The Presbyte­rian Petition to K. & Parl. because there was a generall expectation of a Parliament, sud­denly to succeed the Presbyterian Party, that they might not be surprised, before [Page 7] they had their tackling about them, Ann. Dom. 1603 went about to get hands of the Ministers to a Petition, which they intended seasonably to present to the K. and Parl M. Arthur Hildersham, and M. Stephen Egerton, with some others, were chosen, and chiefly intrusted to manage this important businesse. This was called The millenary Petition, as, One of a thousand, See M. Hil­dersam's [...] set forth by Mr. Clark. though in indeed there were but seven hundred and fifty Preachers hands set thereunto: But those all collected onely out of five and twenty Counties. However, for the more rotundity of the number, and grace of the matter, it passeth for a full thousand; which, no doubt, the Collectours of the names (if so pleased) might easily have compleated. I dare not guesse what made them desist before their number was finished; whether they thought that these were enough to doe the deed, and moe, were rather for oftentation than use; or, because disheartned by the intervening of the Hampton-Court Conference, they thought, that these were even too many to petition for a Deniall. It is left as yet uncertaine, whether this Conference was by the Kings favour graciously ten­dered, or by the mediation of the Lords of his Counsell powerfully procured; or by the Bishops, as confident of their cause, voluntarily proffered; or by the Mini­sters importunity effectually obteyned. Each Opinion pretends to Probability, but the last most likely. 1603 And, by what meanes soever this Conference was com­passed, Hampton-Court was the Place, the 14 of January the Time, and the following Names the Persons which were employed therein.

For Conformity. Moderator Against Conformity.
  • Arch bish of Canterbury. Whitgift.
  • Biashops of
    • London. Bancroft
    • Durham. Mathew.
    • Winchester. Bilson.
    • Worcester. Babington.
    • St. Davids. Rudd.
    • Chicester. Watson.
    • Carleil. Robinson.
    • Peterbor. Dove.
  • Deans of
    • The
      Though all these Deanes were summo­ned by Letters, and present in the Presence. Chamber; yet onely five, ( viz. of the Chappel, West­minister, Pauls, Chester and Sa­risbury) on the first day were called in.
      Chappel.
    • Christ-Church.
    • Worcester.
    • Westminster. Andrewes.
    • S. Pauls. Overall.
    • Chester. Barlow.
    • Sarisbury Bridges.
    • Winsor.
    • D.
      • Field.
      • King.
  • KING JAMES.
  • Spectators.
  • All the Lords of the Privy Coun­cil, whereas some at times, interpo­sed a few words.
  • Place.
  • A withdrawing Room within the Privy chamber.
  • Dr.
    • Reynolds.
    • Sparks.
  • Mr.
    • Knewstubs.
    • Chaderton.
  • These remaining in a Room without, were not called in the first day.

To omit all gratulatory Preambles, as necessary, when spoken, as needlesse, if now repeated, we will present onely the Substance of this Dayes Conference, his Majesty thus beginning it.

‘It is no novel device, but according to the example of all Christian Prin­ces, for Kings to take the first course for the establishing of the Church, both in Doctrine and Policy. To this the very Heathen related in their Pro­verb, A Jove principium, particularly in this Land, King Henry the 8. to­wards the end of his Reign, altered much, King Edward the 6. more, Queen Mary reversed all, and lastly, Queen Elizabeth (of Note his Majesty never remembred her, but with some honoura­ble Addition. famous memory) setled Religion as now it standeth.’

Herein I am happier than they, because they were faine to alter all things [Page 8] ‘they found established, Ann. Dom. 160 3/4 whereas I see yet no suchcause to change, Ann. Reg. Jac. 1 as confirm what I finde well setled already. For blessed be Gods gracious Goodnesse, who hath brought me into the Promised Land, where Religion is purely professed, where I sit amongst Grave, Learned, and Reverend Men, not as before, elsewhere, a King without State, without Honour, without Order, where Beardlesse Boyes would brave us to the Face.’

‘And I assure you, we have not called this Assembly for any Innovation, for we acknowledge the Government Ecclesiasticall, as now it is, to have been approved by manifold blessings from God himself, both for the in­crease of the Gospel, and with a most happy and glorious Peace. Yet be­cause nothing can be to absolutely ordered, but that something may be ad­ded thereunto, and corruption in any State (as in the Body of Man) will in­sensibly grow either thorough Time or Persons; and because we have re­ceived many complaints since our first entrance into this Kingdome of ma­ny disorders, and much disobedience to the Lawes, with a great falling away to Popery. Our purpose therefore is, like a good Physitian, to examine and try the Complaints, and fully to remove the occasions thereof, if scandalous; cure them if dangerous and take knowledge of them, if but frivolous, there­by to cast a Sop into Cerberus his Mouth, that he bark no more. For this cause we have called you Bishops and Deans in, severally by your selves, not to be confronted by the contrary Opponents, that if any thing should be found meet to be redressed, it might be done without any visible Altera­tion.

‘Particularly there be some speciall Points wherein I desire to be satisfied, and which may be renduced to three Heads, 1. Concerning the Book of Common Prayer and Divine Service used in the Church. 2. Excommunicati­on in Ecclesiasticall Courts. 3. The providing of fit and able Ministers for Ire­land. In the Common Prayer-book I require satisfaction about three things:’

‘First about Co [...]firmation. For the very name thereof, if arguing a Confir­ming of Bapt [...]sme, as if this Sacrament without it were of no validity, is plain­ly blasphemous. For though at the first use thereof in the Church, it was thought necessary, that baptised Infants, who formerly had answered by their Patrins, should, when come to yeares of discretion, after their Profes­sion made by themselves, be confirmed with the blessing of the Bishop, I abhorre the Abu [...]e wherein it is made a Sacrament, or Corroboration to Ba­ptisme.

‘As for Absolution, I know not how it is used in our Church, but have heard it likened to the Popes Pardons. There be indeed two kindes thereof from God: One generall, all Prayers and Preaching importing an Absolution. The other particular to speciall Parties, having committed a Scandall, and repenting: Otherwise, where Excommunication precedes not, in my judge­ment there needs no Absolution.’

Private Baptisme is the third thing wherein I would be satisfied in the Common Prayer: If called Private from the Place, I think it agreeable with the use of the Primitive Church; but if termed private, that any, besides a lawfull Minister, may baptise, I utterly dislike it. [And here his Ma­jesty grew somewhat earnest in his Expressions, against the baptising by Women and Laicks.]’

‘In the second Head of Excommunication, I offer two things to be conside­red of: First the Matter, Secondly the Persons. For the first, I would be satisfied, whether it be executed (as it is complainmed of to me) in light Cau­ses, and that too commonly, which causeth the undervaluing thereof. For the Persons, I would be resolved, why Chancellours, and Commissaries, be­ing Lay-men, should do it, and not rather the Bishops themselves, or some Minister of Gravity and account, deputed by them for the more dignity [Page 9] to so high and weighty a Censure. As for providing Ministers for Ireland, I shall refer it in the last daies Conference to a Consultation.’

He addressed himselfe to the King on his knee.
Ar-Bp. of Cāt.

Confirmation hath been used in the Catholick Church ever since the Apostles; and it is a very untrue suggestion (if any have informed your Highnesse) that the Church of England holds Baptisme imperfect with­out it, as adding to the vertue and strength thereof.

BP. of Lon.

The Authority of Confirmation depends not onely on Citing Cypr. Ep. 73. and Jer. Adversus Luciferiam. Antiquity, and the Practise of the Primitive Church, but is an Apostolical Institution, named in expresse words, Heb. 6. 2. and so did Mr. Calvin expound the very place, earnestly wishing the restitution thereof in the reformed Churches. [The Bishop of Carlile is said gravely and learnedly to have urged the same, and the Bishop of Durham noted something out of S. Matthew for the Im­position of hands on Children.]

The Conclusion was this, For the fuller Explanation that we make Confirmati­on, neither a Sacrament nor a Corroboration thereof, their Lordships should con­sider whether it might not without Alteration (whereof his Majesty was still very wary) be intitled an Examination with a Confirmation.

Ar-B. of Cāt.

As for the point of Absolution (wherein your Majesty desires satisfa­ction) it is clear from all abuse or superstition, as it is used in our Church of England, as will appear on the reading both of the Confession and Absolu­tion following it, in the beginning of the Communion Book.

Here the King perused both, and returned.
His Majesty.

I like, and approve them, finding it to be very true what you say.

BP. of Lond.

It becometh us to deal plainly with your Majesty. There is also in the Book a more particular and personall absolution int he Visitation of the Sick.

Here the Dean of the Chappel turned unto it and read it. These be se­verally cited.

BP. of Lond.

Not onely the Confessions of Augusts, Boheme, and Saxon, re­taine and allow it, but Mr. Calvin also doth approve, both such a generall, and such a private (for so he termes it) Confession and Absolution.

His Majesty.

I exceedingly well approve it, being an Apostolicall and Godly Ordinance, given in the name of Christ, to one that desireth it, upon the clearing of his Conscience.

The Conclusion was this, That the Bishops should consult, whether unto the Rubrick of the general Absolution, these words, Remission of Sins, might not be ad­ded for explanation sake.

Arch-BP. of Can.

To the point of private Baptisme, the administration thereof by Women and Lay-persons is not allowed in the practise of the Church, but enquired of, and ceusured by Bishops in their Visitations.

His Majesty.

The Words of the Book cannot but intend a permission of Wo­men and private Persons to baptise.

BP. of Worc.

d To this be ci­ted the Testi­mony of the Arch-bishop of Yorke. The doubtfull words may be pressed to that meaning; yet the Com­pilers of the Book did not so intend them, as appeareth by their contrary practise. But they propounded them ambiguously, because otherwise ( per­haps) the Book would not ( then) have passed the Parliament.

BP. of Lond.

Those reverend Men intended not by ambiguous terms to deceive any, but thereby intended Here he pro­duced the Letters of some of those first compilers. a Permission of private Persons to baptise, in case of necessity. This is agreeable to the practise of the ancient Church, Act. 2. when three thousand being baptised in a day, (which for the Apostles alone to doe, was [at the least] improbable) some being neither Priests nor Bi­shops, must be presumed imployed therein, and some Fathers are of the same opinion. Here he spake much, and earnestly about the necessity of Bap­tisme.

His Ma.

That in the Acts was an Act exraordinary, and done before a Church was setled and grounded, wherefore no sound reasoning thence to a Church stablished and flourishing. I maintaine the necessity of Baptisme, and alwayes thought the place John 3. 5. Except one be born againe of Water, &c. was meant thereof. It may seem strange to you, my Lords, that I think you in England give too much to Baptisme, seeing fourteen moneths agoe in Scotland, I argued with my Divines there, for attributing too little unto it; Insomuch that a pert Minister asked me, if I thought Baptism so necessary, that, if omitted, the Child should be damned? I answered, No: But if you, called to baptise a Child, though 0privately, refuse to come, I think you shall be dam­ned.

But, this necessity of Baptisme I so understand, that it is necessary to be had, if lawfully to be had, that is, ministred by lawfull Ministers, by whom alone, and no private person in any case, it may be administred: though I utterly dislike all Re-baptization on those whom Women or Laicks have baptised.

Bp. of Winch.

To deny private Persons to baptize in case of necessity, were to crosse all Antiquity, and the common Practice of the Church, it being a rule agreed on amongst Divines, that the Minister is not of the Essence of the Sacra­ment.

His Ma.

Though he be not of the Essence of the Sacrament, yet is he of the Essence of the right, and lawfull Ministry thereof, according to Christs Mat. 28. 20. Commission to his Disciples, Go preach and baptise, &c.

The Result was this, To consult, whether in the Rubrick of Private Baptisme, which leaves it indifferently to all, these words, Curate, or lawfull Minister, may not be inserted.

For the point of Excommunication, His Majesty propounded, whether in causes of lesser moment the name might not be altered, and the same censure retained. Secondly, whether in place thereof another coertion, equivalent there­unto, might not be invented? Which all sides easily yeilded unto, as long and often desired; and so was ‘The end of the first dayes Conference.’

On Monday January the 16. they all met in the same place, Jan. 16 with all the Deans and Doctours above mentioned; ( Patrick Galloway, Minister of Perth in Scotland, admitted also to be there) And hopefull Prince Henry sate on a stoole by his Fa­ther.

The King made a pithie Speech to the same purpose which he made the first day, differing onely in the conclusion thereof, being an addresse to the four Op­posers of Conformity, there present, whom he understood the most grave, lear­ned, and modest of the aggrieved sort, professing himself ready to hear at large what they could object, and willed them to begin.

D r. Reyn.

All things disliked or questioned, may be reduced to these four Heads▪

1. That the Doctrine of the Church might be preserved in purity, ac­cording to Gods Word.

2. That good Pastors might be planted in all Churches to preach the same.

3. That the Church government might be sincerely ministred according to Gods Word.

4. That the Book of Common-Prayer might be fitted to more increase of Piety.

For the first, may Your Majesty be pleased, that the Book of Articles of Religion concluded on 1562. may be explained where obscure, enlarged where defective, viz. Whereas it is said, Article the 16. After we have [Page 11] received the Holy Ghost, we may depart from Grace. These words may be explained with this or the like addition, Yet neither totally, nor finally. To which end it would do very well, if the mine orthodoxall Assertions, con­cluded on at Lambeth, might be inserted into the Book of Articles.

Secondly, whereas it is said in the 23 Article, that it is not lawfull for any in the Congregation to preach, before he be lawfully called: these words ought to be altered, because implying one out of the Congregation may preach, though not lawfully called.

Thirdly, in the 25 Article there seemeth a contradiction, one passage therein confessing Confirmation, to be a depraved imitation of the Apostles, and another grounding it on their example.

BP. of Lond.

May your Majesty be pleased, that the ancient Canon may be re­membred, Schismatici contra Episcopos non sunt audiendi. And, there is another Decree of a very ancient Council, That no man should be admitted to speak against that whereunto he hath formerly subscribed.

And as for you Doctor Reynolds, and your Sociates, how much are ye bound to his Majestie's Clemency, permitting you, contrary to the Statute primo Elizabethae, so freely to speak against the Liturgie, and Discipline established. Faine would I know the end you aime at, and whether you be not of Mr. Cartwright's minde, who affirmed, That we ought in Ceremonies rather to conforme to the Turks than to the Papists. I doubt you approve his Position, because here appearing before his Majesty in Turky-Gownes, not in your Scholastick habits, according to the order of the Universities.

His Majesty.

My Lord Bishop, something in your passion I may excuse, and something I must mislike. I may excuse you thus farre, That I thinke you have just cause to be moved, in respect that they traduce the well­setled Government, and also proceed in so indirect a course, contrary to their owne pretence, and the intent of this Meeting. I mislike your sudden interruption of Doctour Reynolds, whom you should have suf­fered to have taken his liberty; For, there is no Order, nor can be any effectuall Issue of Disputation, if each party be not suffered, without chopping, to speak at large. Wherefore, either let the Doctor proceed, or frame your Answer to his Motions already made, although some of them are very needlesse.

BP. of Lond.

Upon the first motion concerning falling from Grace, may Your Majesty be pleased to consider how many in these dayes neglect holinesse of Life, presuming on persisting in Grace upon Predestination, If I shall be saved, I shall be saved. A desperate Doctrine, contrary to good Divinity, wherein we should reason rather ascendendo than descendendo, from our Obedience to God, and Love to our Neighbour, to our Election and Prede­stination. As for the Doctrine of the Church of England, touching Pre­destination, it is in the very next Paragraph, viz. We must receive Gods Promises in such wise as they be generally set forth to us in Holy Scri­pture, and in our doings the will of God is to be followed, which we have expresly declared unto us in the Word of God.

His Majesty.

I approve it very well, as consonant with the place of Paul, Work out your salvation with feare and trembling. Yet let it be considered of, whether any thing were meet to be added for clearing of the Doctors doubt, by putting in the word often, or the like. Mean time, I wish that the Doctrine of Predestination may be tenderly handled, lest on the one side Gods Omnipotency be questioned by impeaching the Doctrine of his eternall Predestination, or on the other side a desperate presumption arrea­red, by inferring the necessary certainty of persisting in Grace.

B. of Lond.

The second Objection of the Doctors is vain, it being the Doctrine and Practice of the Church of England, that none but a Licensed Minister may preach, nor administer the Lords Supper.

His Majesty.
[Page 12]

As for Private Baptisme, I have already with the Bishops taken order for the same.

Then came they to the 2 d. point of Confirmation, and upon the perusal of the words of the Article, His Majesty concluded the pretended Contra­diction a Cvaill.

Bp. of Lond.

Confirmation is not so much founded on the place in the Acts of the Apostles, but upon Heb. 6. 2. which was the opinion, besides the judgement of the Fathers, of Mr. Calvin On Heb 6. 2. and Doctour Fulk On Act. 8. 27.; neither needeth there any farther proof, seeing (as I suppose) he that objected this holds not Confir­mation unlawfull; but he and his Party are vexed that the use thereof is not in their owne hands, for every Pastor to confirme his owne Parish; for then it would be accounted an Apostolicall Institution, if Dr. Reynolds were pleased but to speak his thoughts therein.

D r. Reyn.

Indeed seeing some Diocesse of a Bishop hath therein six Here the Bi­shop of London thought him­self touched, because about 609 in his Diocess. hundred Parishes, it is a thing very inconvenient to permit Confirmation to the Bishop alone; and I suppose it impossible that he can take due examination of them all which come to be confirmed.

BP. of Lond.

To the matter of fact, I answer, that Bishops in their Visitations ap­point either their Chaplains, or some other Ministers, to examine them which are to be confirmed, and lightly confirme none but by the testimony of the Par­sons and Curates, Ecclesiae Salus in sumi sacerdo­tis dignitate pendet, cui si non exors quaedem & ab omnibus eminens data po­testos, tor in Ecclesis efficien­tur Schismata quot Sacerdotes. where the Children are bred and brought up.

To the Opinion I answer, that none of all the Fathers ever admitted any to confirme but Bishops alone. Yea, even S. Jerome himselfe (otherwise no friend to Bishops) confesseth the execution thereof was restrained to Bishops onely.

BP. of Winch.

Dr. Reynolds, I would fain have you, with all your Learning, shew where ever Confirmation was used in antient times by any other but Bi­shops; These used ait partly to examine Children, and after Examination by Imposition of Hands ( the Jewish Ceremony of Blessing) to blesse and pray over them; and partly to try whether they had been baptised in the right forme or no. For in former ages some baptised ( as they ought) in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy-Ghost. Some (as the Arrians) in the name of the Father as the greater, and the Sonne as the lesse. Some in the name of theFather by the Sonne, in the Holy Ghost. Some not in the name of the Trinity, but onely in the Death of Christ. Whereupon Ca­tholick Bishops were constrained to examine them who were baptised in re­motis, concerning their Baptisme, if right to confirme them, if amisse to instruct them.

His Majesty.

I dissent from the judgement of S. Jerome in his assertion, that Bishops are not of Divine Ordination.

BP. of Lond.

Unlesse I could prove my Ordination lawfull out of the Scriptures, I would not be a Bishop four hours longer.

His Majesty.

I approve the calling and use of Bishops in the Church, and it is my Aphorisme, No Bishop, no King; nor intend I to take Confirmation from the Bishops, which they have so long enjoyed. Seeing as great rea­son that none should confirme, as that none should preach without the Bishops License. But let it be referred, whether the word Examination ought not to be added to the Rubrick in the title of Confirmation in the Communion-book. And now Dr. Reynolds you may proceed.

D . Reyn.

I protest I meant not to gall any man, though I perceive some took per­sonall exceptions at my words, and desire the imputation of It seemes the Bishop of London, jealous that he was reflected on, (as is afore­said) called the Doctor Schis­matick. Schisme may not be charged upon me. To proceed on the 37. Article, wherein are these words, The Bishop of Rome hath no authority in this Land. These are not sufficient, unless it were added, nor ought to have any.

His Majesty.

Habemus jure, quod habemus, and therefore in as much as it is said he hath not, it is plaine enough that he ought not to have.

[Page 13] Here passed some pleasant discourse betwixt the King and Lords about Puritants, till returning to seriousnesse: There began the

BP. of Lond.

May it please your Majesty to remember the Speech of the French Embassadour, Mounsieur Rognee, upon the view of our solemne service and Ceremonie, viz. That if the Reformed Churches in France had kept the same order, there would have been thousands of Protestants more than there are.

D r. Reyn.

It were well if this proposition might be added to the Book of Arti­cles, The Intention of the Minister is not of the Essence of the Sacrament, the rather, because some in England have preached it to be essentiall; and here againe I could desire that the nine Orthodoxall Assertions concluded at Lambeth, may be generally received.

His Majesty.

I utterly dislike the first part of your motion, thinking it unfit to thrust into the Book of Articles every position negative, which would swell the book into a volume as big as the Bible, and confound the Rea­der. Thus on M. Craig in Scotland with his, I renounce and abhorre his multiplyed detestations and abrenuntiations, so amazed simple people, that not able to conceive all their things, they fell back to Popery, or remained in their former ignorance. If bound to this forme, the Con­fession of my faith must be in my Table booke, not in my head.

Because you speake of intention, I will apply it thus. If you come hither with a good intention to be informed, the whole work will sort to the better effect: But if your intention be to go as you came (whatsoever shall be said) it will prove the intention is very materiall and essentiall to the end of this present action.

As for the nine Assertions you speak of, I cannot sodainly answer, not knowing what those Propositions of Lambeth be.

BP. of Lond.

May it please your Majesty, this was the occasion of them, by rea­son of some Controversies arising in Cambridge about certain points of Di­vinity, my Lords Grace assembled some Divines of speciall note to set down their opinions, which they drew into nine Assertions, and so sent them to the University for the appeasing of those quarrels.

His Majesty.

When such questions arise amongst Scholars, the quietest pro­ceedings were to determine them in the University, and not to stuff the Book of Articles, with all Conclusions Theologicall.

Secondly, the better course would be to punish the Broachers of false Doctrine, than to multiply Articles, which, if never so many, cannot pre­vent thecontrary opinions of men till they be heard.

Dean of Pauls.

May it please your Majesty, I am neerely concerned in this mat­ter, by reason of a Controversie betwixt me and some other in Cam­bridge, upon a Proposition, which I there delivered, namely, that whoso­ver (though before justified) did commit any grievous sinne, as Adultery, Murder, &c. doe become ipso facto, subject to Gods wrath, and guilty of Damnation, quoad praesentem statum, untill they repent. Yet, so that those who are justified according to the purpose of Gods Election (though they might fall into grievous sin, and thereby into the present Estate of Damnation) yet never totally nor finally from Justification; but were in time renewed by Gods spirit unto a lively Faith and Repentance. Against this Doctrine some did oppose, teaching that persons once truly justified, though falling into grievous sinnes, remained still in the state of Justifica­tion, before they actually repented of these sinnes; yea, and though they ne­ver repented of them through forgetfulnesse or sudden death, they neverthe­lesse were justified and saved.

His Majesty.

I dislike this Doctrine, there being a necessity of conjoyning re­pentance and holinesse of Life with true Faith, and that is Hypocrisie, and not justifying Faith, which is severed from them. For although Pre­destination [Page 14] and Election depend not on any qualities, actions, or works of Man which are mutable, but on Gods eternall Decree. Yet such is the ne­cessity of repentance after known sinnes committed, that without it no Reconciliation with God, or Remission of Sins.

Dr. Reyn.

The Catechisme in the Common-Prayer-book is too brief, and that by Mr. Nowel (late Deane of Pauls) too long for Novices to learne by heart. I request therefore that one Uniform Catechisme may be made, and none other generally received.

His Majesty.

I think the Doctour's request very reasonable, yet so, that the Catechisme may be made in the fewest and plainest affirmative termes that may be, not like the many ignorant Catechismes in Scotland, set out by every one who was the Sonne of a good man; insomuch that what was Catechisme-Doctrine in one Congregation, was scarcely received as Orthodox in another; and herein I would have two rules observed: First, That curious and deep questions be avoided in the Fundamen­tall instruction of a People, Secondly, That there should not be so general a departure from the Papists, that every thing should be accounted an Errour wherein we agree with them.

Dr. Reyn.

Great is the Prophanation of the Sabbath day, and contempt of your Majestie's Proclamation, which I earnestly desire may be refor­med.

This motion found an unanimous consent.

Dr. Reyn.

May your Majesty be pleased that the Bible be new translated, such as are extant not answering the Originall, and he instanced in three particulars.

  • Gal. 4. 25.
  • Psal. 105. 28.
  • Psal. 106. 30.
    • In the Originall
      • [...]
      • They were not disobedient.
      • Phinehas execut. judgement.
        • Ill tran­slated
          • Bordereth.
          • They were not obedient.
          • Phinehas prayed.
B. of Lond.

If every mans humour might be followed, there would be no end of translating.

His Majesty.

I professe I could never yet see a Bible well translated in English; but I think, that of all, that of Geneva is the worst. I wish some speciall pains were taken for an uniform translation; which should be done by the best learned in both Universities, then reviewed by the Bishops, presented to the Privy Councell, lastly ratified by Royall Authority, to be read in the whole Church, and no other.

Bp. of Lond.

But it is fit that no marginall notes should be added thereunto.

His Majesty.

That Caveat is well put in, for in the Geneva Translation, some notes are partiall, untrue, seditious, and savouring of traiterous conceits: As, when from Exodus 1. 19. Disobedience to Kings is allowed in a Marginall note. And 2 Chron. 15. 16. King Asa taxed in the Note for onely deposing his Mother for Idolatry, and not killing her. To con­clude this point, let Errours, in matters of Faith, be amended, and indif­ferent things be interpreted, and a gloss added unto them. For as Barto­lus de Regno saith, that a King with some weaknesse, is better than still a change; so rather a Church with some Faults, than an Innovation. And surely, if these were the greatest matters that grieved you, I need not have been troubled with such importunate Complaints.

D r. Reyn.

May it please your Majesty, that unlawfull and seditious Books be suppressed, such as Ficlerus, a Papist, De Jure Magistratus in Subditos, applyed against the late Queen for the Pope.

Bp. of Lond.

There is no such licentious divulging of those Books, and none have Liberty, by Authority, to buy them, except such as Dr. Reynolds, who was supposed would confute them. And, if such Books come into the Realme by secret conveyances, perfect nottce cannot be had of their impor­tation. [Page 15] Besides, Ficlerus was a great Disciplinarian, whereby it appeares what advantage that sort gave unto thei Papists, who, mutatis personis, apply their owne arguments against Princes of their Religion, though for my part I detest both the Author and Applyer alike.

The L d. Cecil.

Indeed the unlimited liberty of dispersing Popish and Seditious Pam­phlets in Paul's Church yard, and both the Universities, hath done much mischief; but especially one called Speculum Tragicum.

His Majesty.

That is a dangerous Book indeed.

L. H: Howard.

Both for Matter and Intention.

L d. Chancel.

Of such Books, some are Latin, some are English, but the last disper­sed do most harm.

Secret. Cecil.

But my Lord of London (and no man else) hath done what he could to suppresse them.

His Majesty.

Dr. Reynolds, you are a better Colledge man than a States-man, if meaning to tax the Bishop of London for suffering those Books, betweene the Secular Priests and Jesuits, to be published, which he did by warrant from the Council, to nourish a Schisme betwixt them.

L d. Cecil.

Such Books were tolerated, because by them the Title of Spaine was confuted.

L d. Treasurer.

And because therein it appeares, by the Testimony of the Priests themselves, that no Papists are put to death for Conscience onely, but for Treason.

Dr. Reyn.

Indeed I meant not such Books as were printed in England, but one ly such as came from beyond the Seas. And now to proceed to the second generall point, concerning the planting of learned Ministers, I desire they be in every Parish.

His Majesty.

I have consulted with my Bishops about it, whom I have found willing and ready herein: But, as subita evacuatio is periculosa; so subita mutatio: It cannot presently be performed, the Universities not affor­ding them. And yet they afford moe learned men, than the Realme doth Maintenance, which must be first provided. In the mean time, ignorant Ministers, if young, are to be removed, if there be no hope of amendment; if old, their death must be expected, because Jerusalem cannot be built up in a day.

BP. of Winch

Lay-Patrons much cause the insufficiency of the Clergy, presenting mean Clerks to their Cures (the Law admitting of such sufficiency; and, if the Bishop refuseth them, presently a Quare impedit is sent out against him.

BP. of Lond.

Because this I see is a time of moving Petitions, This he spake kneeling. may I humbly present two or three to your Majesty: First, That there may be amongst us a praying Ministery, it being now come to passe, that men think it is the onely Duty of Ministers to spend their time in the Pulpit. I confesse, in a Church newly to be planted, Preaching is most necessary, not so in one long established, that Prayer should be neglected.

His Majesty.

I like your Motion exceeding well, and dislike the Hypocrisie of our Time, who place all their Religion in the Eare, whilest Prayer (so requisite and acceptable, if duly performed) is accounted and used as the least part of Religion.

Bp. of Lond.

My second motion is, that untill Learned men may be planted in eve­ry Congregation, godly Homilies may be read therein.

His Majesty.

I approve your Motion, especially where the Living is not suf­ficient for the maintenance of a learned Preacher. Also, where there be multitudes of Sermons, there I would have Homilies read divers times.

Here the King asked the assent of the Plantiffs, and they confessed it. A preaching Ministry is best, but where it may not be had, godly Prayers and Exhortations do much good.

L d. Chancel.
[Page 16]

Livings rather want Learned men, Egcrtor, L. Elsemcr. than Learned men Livings; many in the Universities pining for want of Places. I wish therefore some may have single Coats [one Living] before others have Doublets [Plura­lities.] And this method I have observed in bestowing the King's Bene­fices.

Bp. of Lond.

I commend your honourable care that way; but a Doublet is neces­sary in cold Weather.

L d. Chancel.

I dislike not the Liberty of our Church, in granting to one man two Benefices, but speak out of mine own purpose and practise, grounded on the aforesaid reason.

BP. of Lond.

My last motion is, that Pulpits may not bemade Pasquils, wherein every discontented Fellow may traduce his Superiours.

His Majesty.

I accept what you offer, for the Pulpit is no place of personall Reproof, let them complaine to me, if injured.

BP. of Lond.

If you Majesty shall leave your self open to admit of all Com­plaints, hour Highnesse shall never be quiet, nor your under-Officers regar­ded, whom every Delinquent, when censured, will threaten to complain of.

His Majesty.

I mean they shall complaine to Me by degrees; first to the Ordi­narie, from him to the Arch-bishop, from him to the Lords of the Coun­cil; and, if in all these no remedy be found, then to my Self.

Dr. Reyn.

I come now to Subscription, This concer­ned the fourth generall head, ( viz. the Com­munion Book) as he first pro­pounded it; however, here he took occa­sion to urge it. as a great impeachment to a learned Ministerie, and therefore intreat it may not be exacted as heretofore; for which many good men are kept out, though otherwise willing to subscribe to the Statutes of the Realme, Articles of Religion, and the Kings Supremacy. The reason of their backwardness to subscribe, is, because the Common-prayer en­joyneth the Apocripha books to be read in the Church, although some Chapters therein contain manifest Errours repugnant to Scripture. For in­stance, Ecclus. 48. 10. Elias in person is said to come before Christ, contrary to what is in the New Mat: 11. 14. Luke 1. 17. Testament of Elias in resemblance, that is, John the Baptist.

BP. of Lond.

Most of the Objections against those Books, are the old Cavills of the Jewes, renewed by S. Jerome (who first called them Apocripha) which opinion, upon Ruffinus his challenge, he, after a sort, disclaimed.

BP. of Winch.

Indeed S. Jerome saith, Canonici sunt ad informandos mores, non ad confirmandam fidem.

His Majesty.

To take an even order Viz. in the Dominical Gospels. betwixt both, I would not have all Cano­nicall Books read in the Church, nor any Chapter out of the Apocri­pha, wherein any errour is contained; wherefore let Dr. Reynolds note those Chapters in the Apocripha-books, wherein those offences are, and bring them to the Arch-bishop of Cant. against Wednesday next; and now Dr. proceed.

Dr. Reyn.

The next Scruple against Subscription, is, because it is twice Here we omit Mr. Knowstub his exception against the in­terrogatories in Baptisme, be­cause he spake so perplexedly, that his mea­ning is not to be collected therein. set down in the Common-prayer-book, Jesus said to his Disciples, when by the Text in the Originall, it is plain, that he spake to the Pharisees.

His Majesty.

Let the word Disciples, be omitted, and the words, Jesus said be printed in a different Letter.

Mr. Knewst.

I take exceptions at the Crosse in Baptism, whereat the weak Bre­thren are offended, contrary to the counsel of the Apostle, Romans 14. 2 Corinth. 8.

His Majesty.

Distingue tempora, & concordabunt Scripturae, Great the diffe­rence betwixt those times and ours. Then, a Church not fully settled; Now, ours long established. How long will such Brethren be weak? Are not FORTY FIVE years sufficient for them to grow strong in? Besides, who pretends this weaknesse? We require not Subscriptions of Layicks and Ideots, but of Preachers and Ministers, who are not still (I trow) to be sed with Milk, being inabled to feed others. Some of them [Page 17] are strong enough, if not head-strong; conceiving themselves able enough to teach him who last spake for them, andall the Bishops in the Land.

Mr. Knewst.

It is questionable whether the Church hath power to institute an out­ward signifiant signe.

BP. of Lond.

The Crosse in Baptisme is not used otherwise than a Ceremony.

Bp. of Winch.

Kneeling, lifting up of the Hands, knocking of the Breast, are signi­ficant Ceremonies, and these may lawfully be used.

D. of the Chap.

The Robbines write, that the Jewes added both Signes and Words at the institution of the Passeover, viz. when they ate sowre herbs, they said, Take and eat these in remembrance, &c. When they drank Wine, they said, Drink this in remembrance, &c. Upon which addition, and tradition, our Saviour instituted the Sacrament of his last Supper, thereby approving, a Church may institute and retaine a Signe significant.

His Majesty.

I am exceeding well satisfied in this point, but would be ac­quainted about the antiquity of the use of the Crosse.

Dr. Reyn.

It hath been used ever since the Apostles time; But the onestion is, how ancient the use thereof hath been in Baptism.

D. of Westm.

It appeares out of Tertullian, Cyprian, and Origen, that it was used in immortali lavacro.

Bp. of Winch.

In Constantine's time it was used in Baptisme.

His Majesty.

If so, I see no reason but that we may continue it.

Mr. Knewst.

Put the case the Church hath power to adde significant signes, it may not adde them where Christ hath already ordained them, which is as de­rogatory to Christs Institution, as if one should adde to thegreat Seale of England.

His Majesty.

The case is not alike, seeing the Sacrament is fully finished, be­fore any mention of the Crosse is made therein.

Mr. Knewst.

If the Church hath such a power, the greatest scruple is, how far the Ordinance of the Church bindeth, without impeaching Christian Liberty.

His Majesty.

I will not argue that point with you, but answer as Kings in Par­liament Le Roy s'avicera; This is like M. John Black, a beardlesse Boy, who told me the last December 1601. Conference in Scotland, that he would hold conformi­ty with his Majesty in matters of Doctrine; but every man for Ceremo­nies was to be left to his own Liberty. But I will have none of that, I will have one Doctrine, one Discipline, one Religion, in Substance, and in Ceremony. Never speak more to that point, how farre you are bound to obey.

Dr. Reyn.

Would that the Cross (being superstitiously abused in Popery) were abandoned, as the Brazen Serpent was stamped to powder by Hezekias, be­cause abused to Idolatry.

His Majesty.

In as much as the Crosse was abused to Superstition in time of Popery, it doth plainly imply that it was well used before. I detest their courses, who peremptorily disallow of all things, which have been abused in Popery, and know not how to answwer the objections of the Papists, when they charge us with Novelties, but by telling them, we retaine the primitive use of things, and onely forsake their Novell Corruptions. Se­condly, no resemblance betwixt the Brazen Serpent (a materiall visible thing) and the signe of the Cross, made in the Aire. Thirdly, Papists (as I am informed) did never ascribe any spirituall Grace to the Cross in Bap­tisme. Lastly, materiall Crosses, to which people fell downe in time of Popery (as the Idolatrous Jewes to the Brazen Serpent) are already demo­lished, as you desire.

Mr. Knewst.

I take exception at the wearing of the Surplice, a kind of Garment used by the Priests of Isis.

His Majesty.

I did not think, till of late, it had been borrowed from the Hea­then, because commonly called a rag of Popery. Seeing now we border [Page 18] not upon Heathens, Ann. Dom 1603-04 Ann. Reg. Jac. 1 neither are any of them conversant with, or commo­rant amongst us, thereby to be confirmed in Paganisme; I see no reason but for comlinesse-sake, it may be continued.

D r. Reyn.

I take exception at these words in the Marriage, With my body I thee worship.

His Majesty.

I was made believe, the phrase imported no lesse than Divine Adoration, but finde it an usuall English terme, as when we say, A Gentle­man of worship, & it agreeth with the Scriptures, giving Honour to the Wife. As for you, This the King spake smiling. Dr. Reynolds, many men speak of Robin Hood, who never shot in his Bow. If you had a good Wife your selfe, you would think all worship and honour you could doe her, were well bestowed on her.

D. of Sarum.

Some take exception at the Ring in Marriage.

Dr. Reyn.

I approve it well enough.

His Majesty.

I was married with a Ring, and think others scarce well married without it.

Dr. Reyn.

Some take exceptions at the Churching of Women, by the name of purification.

His Majesty.

I allow it very well, Women being loath of themselves to come to Church, I like this, or any other occasion to draw them thither.

Dr. Reyn.

My last exception is against committing Ecclesiasticall Censures to Lay-Chancellors, the rather, because it was ordered, Anno 1571. that Lay-Chancellors, in matters of Correction,, and Anno 1589. in matters of In­stance, should not excommunicate any, but be done, onely by them who had power of the Keyes, though the contrary is commonly practised.

His Majesty.

I have conferred with my Bishops about this point, and such or­der shall be taken therein as is convenient. Mean time go on to some other matter.

Dr. Reyn.

I desire, that according to certaine Provinciall Constitutions, the Clergie may have meetings every three weeks.

1. First in Rural Deaneries, therein to have prophesying, as Arch-bishop Grindall, and other Bishops, desired of her late Majesty.

2. That such things as could not be resolved on there, might be re­ferred to the Arch-Deacons Visitations.

3. Andso to the Episcopall Synod, to determine such points before not decided.

His Majesty.

If you aime at a Scottish Presbytery, it agreeth as well with Mo­narchy, as God and the Devill. Then Jack, and Tom, and Will, and Dick, shall meet and censure me and my Councill. Therefore I reiterate my former speech, Le Ray S'avisera; Stay, I pray, for one seven yeares, be­fore you demand, and then if you find me grow pursie and fat, I may, perchance hearken unto you, for that Government will keep me in breath, and give me work enough. I shall speak of one matter more, somewhat out of order, but it skilleth not; D. Reynolds, you have'often spoken for my Supremacy, and it is well: But know you any here, or elsewhere, who like of the present Government Ecclesiasticall, and dislike my Supremacy?

Dr. Reyn.

I know none.

His Majesty.

Why then I will tell you a tale: After that the Religion resto­red by King Edward the sixt, was soon overthrowne by Queen Mary here in England, we in Scotland felt the effect of it. For thereupon Mr. Knox, writes to the Queen regent (a vertuous and moderate Lady) telling her that she was the supreme head of the Church; and charged her, as she would answer it at Gods Tribunall, to take care of Christ his Evangil, in sup­pressing the Popish Prelates, who withstood the same; But how long trow did you this continue? Even till by her authority, the Popish Bi­shops were repressed, and Knox, with his adherents, being brought in, made strong enough. Then began they to make small account of her su­premacy, [Page 19] when, according to that more light, wherewith they were illumi­nated, they made a farther reformation of themselves. How they used the poore Lady my Mother, is not unknowne, and how they dealt with me in my minority. I thus apply it. My Lords, the Bishops, I may This be said putting his hand to his bat. thank you that these men plead thus for my Supremacy. They think they cannot make their Party good against you, but by appealing unto it; but if once you were out, and they in, I know what would become of my Supremacy, for NO BISHOP, NO KING. I have learned of what cut they have been, who, preaching before me, since my coming into England, passed over, with silence, my being Supreme Governour in causes Ecclesiasticall. Well Doctour, have you any thing else to say?

Dr. Reyn.

No more, if it please your Majesty.

His Majesty.

If this be all your Party hath to say, I will make them conforme themselves, or else I will harrie them out of the Land, or else doe worse.

Thus ended the second dayes Conference, Jan. 18 and the third began on the Wed­nesday following, many Knights Civilians, and Doctours of the Law, being admitted thereunto, because the High Commission was the prin­cipall matter in debate.

His Majesty.

I understand, that the parties named in the High Commission, are too many, and too mean, and the matters they deale with, base, such as Ordinaries at home in their Courts might censure.

Arch-b. of Cant.

It is requisite their number should be many, otherwise I should be forced often-times to sit alone, if in the absence of the Lords of the Council, Bishops, and Judges at Law, some Deanes and Doctours, were not put into that Commission, whose Attendance I might command with the more Autho­rity: I have often complained of the meannesse of matters handled therein, but cannot remedy it. For though the Offence be small, that the Ordinary may, the Offender oft-times is so great, and contumacious, that the Ordina­ry d [...]re not punish him, and so is forced to crave help at the High Com­mission.

A nameless L d.

The Proceedings in that Court, I dare not guess him, for fear of failing. are like the Spanish Inquisition, where­iu men are urged to subscribe more than Law requireth; and by the Oath ex of­ficio, forced to accuse themselves, being examined upon twenty, or twenty four Articles on a sudden, without deliberation, and for the most part against them­selves.

In proof hereof, he produced a Letter of an antient honourable Coun­sellour, An. 1584. verifying this usage to two Minsters in Cambridge shire.

Arch-b. of Cant.

Your Lordship is deceived in the manner of proceeding; For, if the Article touch the Party, for Life, Liberty, or Scandall, he may refuse to answer; I can say nothing to the particulars of the Letter, because twenty yeares since, yet doubted not, but at leisure to give your Lordship satis­faction.

L d. Chancel.

There is necessity, Here we omit a discourse a­bout Subscrip­tion, because not methodiz'd into the Speech of severall per­sons. and use of the Oath Ex officio, in divers Courts, and Causes.

His Majesty.

Indeed civil Proceedings onely punish Facts; but it is requisite that Fame and Scandals be looked unto in Courts Ecclesiasticall, and yet great moderation is to be used therein.

1. In gravioribus criminibus.

2. In such whereof there is a publique Fame, caused by the inordinate demeanour of the Offender.

And here he soundly described the Oath ex officio, for the ground thereof, the Wisdome of the Law therein, the manner of proceeding thereby, and pro­fitable effect from the same.

Arch-b. of Cant.

Undoubtedly your Majesty speaks by the speciall assistance of Gods Spirit.

BP. of Lond.
[Page 20]

I protest my heart melteth with joy, that Almighty God, of his singu­lar mercy, * This he spake on his knee. hath given us such a King, as, since Christs time, the like hath not beene.

Then passed there much discourse between the King, the Bishops, and the Lords, about the quality of the Persons, and Causes in the High Commission, rectifying Excommunications in matters of lesse moment, punishing Recusants, providing Divines for Ireland, Wales, and the Northern Borders. Afterwards the four Preachers were called in, and such alterations in the Lyturgie were read unto them, which the Bishops, by the Kings advice, had made, and to which, by their silence, they seemed to consent.

His Majesty.

I see the exceptions against the Communion-book, are matters of weakness, therefore if the persons reluctant be discreet, they will be won betimes, and by good perswasions: If indiscreet, better they were removed, for by their factions many are driven to be Papists. From you Dr. Reynolds and your Associates, I expect obedience and humility (the marks of honest and good men and that you would perswade others abroad by your example.

Dr. Reyn.

We here do promise to performe all duties to Bishops, as Reverend Fa­thers, and to joyne with them against the common Adversary for the quiet of the Church.

Mr. Chader.

I request This he spake kneeling. the wearing of the Surplice, and the Cross in Baptism may not be urged on some godly Ministers in Lancashire, fearing, if forced unto them, many won by their preaching of the Gospel will revolt to Popery, and I particularly instance in the Vicar of Ratsdale.

Ar-b. of Cant.

You could not have light upon a worse, for not many yeares agoe (as my Lord Who being there present, averred the same. Chancellor knowes) it was proved before me, that by his unreve­rent usage of the Eucharist (dealing the Bread out of a Basket, every man putting in his hand, and taking out a piece) he made many loath the Commu­nion, and refuse to come to Church.

His Majestie.

It is not my purpose, and I dare say it is not the Bishops intent, presently, and out of hand, to enforce these things, without Fatherly Ad­monitions, Conferences, and Perswasions, premised; but I wish it were examined, whether such Lancashire Ministers, by their paines and prea­ching, have converted any from Popery, and withall be men of honest Life, and quiet Conversation. If so, let Letters be written to the Bishop of This was R [...]ch: Vaughan, afterwards Bi­shop of Lond. Chester, (who is grave and good man) to that purpose, that some favour may be afforded unto them, and let the Lord Arch-bishop write the Letters.

BP. of Lond.

If this be granted, the copie of these Letters will flie all over Eng­land, and then all non conformists will make the like request, and so no fruit follow of this Conference, but things will be worse than they were be­fore. I desire therefore a time may be limited, within the compasse whereof they shall conforme.

His Majesty.

I assent thereunto, and let the Bishop of the Diocesse set downe the time.

Mr. Knewst.

I request Here he fell down on his knees. the like favour of forbearance to some honest Ministers in Suffolk. For it will make much against their credits in the Countrey, to be now forced to the Surplice, and Crosse in Baptisime.

Arch-b. of Cant.

Nay Sir.—

His Majesty.

Let me alone to answer him. Sir, you shew your self an unchari­table man. We have here taken paines, and, in the end, have concluded on Unity and Uniformity, and you, forsooth, must prefer the credits of a few Private Men before the Peace of the Church. This is just the Scotch Argument, when any thing was concluded, which disliked some hu­mours. Let them either conform themselves shortly, or they shall hear of it.

L d. Cecil.
[Page 21]

The indecencie of ambuling Communions, is very offensive, and hath driven many from the Church.

BP. of Lond.

And Mr. Chaderton, I could tell you of sitting Communions in Emanuel Colledge.

Mr. Chad.

It is so, because of the seats so placed as they be, and yet we have some kneeling also in our Chappell.

His Majesty.

No more hereof for the present, seeing they have joyntly promi­sed hereafter to be quiet and obedient.

Whereat He rose up to depart into an inner Chamber.

BP. of Lond.

Gods goodnesse be blessed for your Majesty, and give health and pro­sperity to Your Highnesse, your Gracious Queene, the young Prince, and all the Royall Issue.

Thus ended the three dayes Conference, The generall censure of the Conferencers. wherein how discreetly the King car­ried himself, Posterity (out of the reach of Flatterie is the most competent Judg, such matters being, most truly discerned at distance. It is generally said, that here­in he went above himselfe; that the Bishop of London appeared even with himselfe; and Dr. Reinolds fell much beneath himselfe. Others observed that Archbishop Whitgift spake most gravely; Bancroft (when out of passion) most politickly; Bilson, most learnedly. And of the Divines, Mr. Reynolds most largely; Knew­stubs most affectionately; Chaderton most sparingly. In this Scene, onely Dr. Sparks was [...] making use of his hearing, not speech, converted (it seemes) to the truth of what was spoken, and soon after setting forth a Treatise of Unity and Uniformity.

But the Nonconformists complained, The Non-con­formists Com­plaint. that the King sent for their Divines, not to have their Scruples satisfied, but his Pleasure propounded; not that he might know, what they could say, but they, what he would do in the matter. Besides, no wonder if Dr. Reynolds a little lost himself, whose eyes were partly dazled with the light of the Kings Majesty, partly daunted with the heat of his displeasure. Others complaine, that this Conference is partially set forth onely by Dr. Bar­low, Dean of Chester, their professed Adversary, to the great disadvantage of their Divines. And when the Israelites go down to the Philistines, to whet all their Iron Tooles, no wonder if they set a sharp edge on their owne, and a blunt one on their Enemies weapons.

This Conference produced some alterations in the Lyturgie, The Product of this Confe­rence. Womens bapti­sing of Infants, formerly frequent, hereafter forbidden; in the Rubrick of Ab­solution, Remission of Sinnes inserted, Confirmation termed also an Examination of Children; and some words altered in the Dominicall Gospels, with a resolution for a new Translation of the Bible. But whereas it was hitherto disputable, whether the North, where he long lived, or the South, whither he lately came, should pre­vaile most, on the Kings judgement, in Church-government; this doubt was now clearly decided. Hence forward many cripples in conformitie, were cured of their former halting therein, and such, who knew not their owne, till they knew the Kings minde in this matter, for the future, quietly digested the Ceremonies of the Church.

We have formerly made mention of the Millemanus Petition for Reformation, The Copy of the Milenary Petition. which about this time was solemnly presented to His Majesty, and which here we have truly exemplified;

The humble Petition of the Ministers of the Church of Eng­land, desiring Reformation of certaine Ceremonies, and abuses of the Church.

To the most Christian, and excellent Prince, our Gracious and dread Soveraigne, James by the grace of God, &c. We the Ministers of the Church of England, that desire Reformation, wish a long, prosperous, and happy Raigne over us in this Life, and in the next everlasting Salvation.

[Page 22] MOst gracious and dread Soveraigne, Seeing it hath pleased the Di­vine Majesty, to the great comfort of all good Christians, to ad­vance Your Highnesse, according to Your just Title, to the peace­able Government of this Church and Common-wealth of ENGLAND: We the Ministers of the Gospel in this Land, neither as factious men, affecting a popular Parity in the Church, nor as Schismatikes aiming at the dissolution of the State Ecclesiasticall; but as the faithfull servants of Christ, and Loyall Subjects to Your Majesty, desiring, and longing for the redresse of divers abu­ses of the Church; could doe no lesse, in our obedience to God, service to Your Majesty, love to his Church, than acquaint Your Princely Majesty, with our particular griefs: For, as Your Princely Pen writeth, The King, as a good Physitian, must first know what peccant humours his Patient naturally is most subject unto, before he can begin his cure. And, although divers of us that sue for Reformation, have formerly, in respect of the times, subscribed to the Book, some upon Protestation, some upon Exposition given them, some with Condition, rather than the Church should have been deprived of their labour, and ministerie; Yet now, we, to the number of moe than a thousand, of Your Majesties Subjects and Ministers, all groaning, as under a common burden of Humane Rites and Ceremonies, doe, with one joynt consent, humble our selves at Your Majesties Feet, to be eased and relieved in this behalf. Our hum­ble suit then unto Your Majesty is, that these offences following, some may be removed, some amended, some qualified.

I. In the Church-Service. That the Crosse in Baptisme, Interrogatories ministred to Infants, Confirmation, as superfluous, may be taken away. Baptisme not to be ministred by Women, and so explained. The Cap, and Surplice not urged. That Examination may goe before the Communion. That it be ministred with a Sermon. That divers termes of Priests, and Absolution, and some other used, with the Ring in Marriage, and other such like in the Book, may be corrected. The long-somenesse of Service abridged. Church­songs, and Musick moderated to better edification. That the Lords day be not profaned. The Rest upon Holy-dayes not so strictly urged. That there may be an Uniformity of Doctrine prescribed. No Popish Opinion to be any more taught, or defended. No Ministers charged to teach their people to bow at the name of JESUS. That the Canonicall Scriptures onely be read in the Church.

II. Concerning Church-Ministers. That none hereafter be admitted into the Ministerie, but able and sufficient men, and those to Preach diligently, and especially upon the Lords day. That such as be already entred, and cannot Preach, may either be removed, and some charitable course taken with them for their reliese; or else to be forced, according to the value of their Livings, to maintain Preachers. That Non-Residencie be not permitted. That King Edward's Statute, for the lawfulnesse of Ministers Marriage be revived. That Ministers be not urged to subscribe, but, according to the Law, to the Articles of Religion, and the Kings Supremacie onely.

III. For Church-Livings, and Maintenance. That Bishops leave their Com­mendams; some holding Prebends, some Parsonages, some Vicarages with their Bishopricks. That double beneficed men be not suffered to hold, some two, some three Benefices with Cure: and some, two, three, or foure Dignities besides. That Impropriations annexed to Bishopricks and Colledges, be de­mised onely to the Preachers Incumbents, for the old rent. That the Impro­priations of Lay-mens Fees may be charged with a sixt, or seventh part of the worth, to the maintenance of the Preaching Minister.

IV. For Church-Discipline. That the Discipline, and Excommunication may be administred according to Christs owne Institution: Or at the least, that enormities may be redressed. As namely, That Excommunication come [Page 23] not forth under the name of Lay persons, Ann. Reg. Jac. 2 Chancellors, Officials, &c. That men be not excommunicated for trifles, and twelve-peny matters. That none be excommunicated without consent of his Pastour. That the Officers be not suffered to extort unreasonable Fees. That none, having Jurisdiction, or Re­gisters places, put out the same to Farme. That divers Popish Canons (as for restraint of Marriage at certaine times) be reversed. That the longsomnesse of Suits in Ecclesiasticall Courts (which hang sometime two, three, foure, five, six, or seven yeers) may be restrained. That the Oath Ex Officio, whereby men are forced to accuse themselves, be more sparingly used. That Licenses for Marriage, without Banes asked, be more cautiously granted.

These, with such other abuses, yet remaining, and practised in the Church of England, we are able to shew, not to be agreeable to the Scri­ptures, if it shall please your Highnesse farther to heare us, or more at large by Writing to be informed, or by Conference among the Learned to be re­solved. And yet we doubt not, but that, without any farther processe, your Majesty (of whose Christian judgement, we have received so good a taste al­ready) is able of Your selfe, to judge of the equity of this cause. God, we trust, hath appointed your Highnesse our Physician to heale these diseases. And we say with Mordecai to Hester, who knoweth, whether you are come to the King­dome for such a time? Thus Your Majesty shall doe that, which we are per­swaded, shall be acceptable to God, honourable to your Majesty in all succee­ding ages, profitable to his Church, which shall be thereby encreased, com­fortable to your Ministers, which shall be no more suspended, silenced, dis­graced, imprisoned for mens traditions: and prejudiciall to none, but to those that seek their owne quiet, credit, and profit in the world. Thus, with all dutifull submission, referring our selves to your Majesties pleasure, for your gracious answer, as God shall direct you: we most humbly recommend Your Highnesse to the Divine Majesty; whom we beseech for Christ his sake to dispose Your Royall heart to doe herein, what shall be to his glory, the good of his Church, and your endlesse comfort.

Your Majesties most humble Subjects, the Ministers of the Gospel, that desire not a disorderly innovation, but a due and godly Reformation.

25. This calme, The issue of this Petition. and stil, but deep Petition, being (as is aforesaid) presented to the King, it was given out that his Majesty lent it a favourable eare; that some great ones about him gave it a consenting entertainment; that some potent strangers (I understand of the Scottish nation) had undertaken the conduct, and managing thereof. Whether indeed it was so, God knows, or, whether these things were made to make the people, the Van pretending a victory, that the Rere might follow the more comfortably. Sure it is, this Petition ran the Gantlop throughout all the Pre­laticall party, every one giving it a lash, some with their Pens, moe with their Tongues: and the dumb Ministers (as they terme them) found their speech most vocall against it. The Universities (and justly) found themselves much agrieved, that the Petitioners should proportion a seaventh part onely out of an impropria­tion in a Lay-mans fee; whilst those belonging to Colleges and Cathedralls, should be demised to the Vicars at the old rent, without fine, without improve­ment. Whereas Scholars being children of the Prophets, counted themselves most proper for Church-revenues; and this motion, if effected, would cut off more than the nipples of the breasts of both Universities, in point of maintenance.

26. Cambridge therefore began, Universities justly netled thereat. and passed a Grace in their Congrega­tion, that whosoever in their University, should by Word or Writing, oppose the [Page 24] received Doctrine, and Discipline of England, or any part thereof; should [...]ipso facto, be suspended from their former, & excluded from all future degrees. Oxford followed, recompencing the slownesse of her pace, with the firmenesse of her foot­ing, making a strong and sharp confutation of the Petition. But indeed King James made the most reall refutation thereof, not resenting it (whatsoever is pre­tended) according to the desires and hopes (not to say the reports) of such who presented it. And after his Majesty had discountenanced it, some hot-spurs of the opposite party began to maintaine (many copies thereof being scattered into vul­gar hands) that now the property thereof was altered from a Petition into a Libel. And such papers desamatory of the present Government, punishable by the Statute, Prime Elizabethae.

Under favour, Other Mille­nary Petitions. I conceive this Petition, by us lately exemplified, the proper Millenary Petition. Otherwise I observe, that Millenary Petition is, vox aequivoca, and attributed to all Petitions, with numerous and indefinite subscrip­tions, which were started this year concerning Church-Reformation. Many there were of this kinde, moving for more, or lesse alteration, as the promoters of them stood affected. For all mens desires will then be of the same size, when their bodies shall be of the same stature. Of these, one, most remarkable, requi­red a subscription in manner as followeth,

We whose names are under written, doe agree to make our humble Petition to the Kings Majesty, that the present state of the Church, may be farther reformed in all things needfull, according to the rule of Gods holy Word, and agreeable to the example of other reformed Churches, which have restored both the Doctrine and Discipline, as it was delivered by our Saviour Christ, and his holy Apostles.

Two things are remarkable therein. First, that this was no present Petition, but a preparative thereunto, which in due time might have proved one, if meeting with proportionable encouragement. Secondly, that it went farther than the former, as not being for the [...] but for the [...] Not for the paring, pruning, and purging, but for the extirpating and abolishing of Bishops, and conforming Church-government to forraigne Presbytery. Whether the Subscribers to this Petition, were, for the maine, a recruit of new persons, or a resumption of those who under-writ the former, I dare not define. Probably many, sensible that be­fore they were Petition-bound, inlarged themselves now in their additionall desires. For, such who aske no more than what they would have, commonly receive lesse than what they aske; seeing Petitions of this nature are seldome granted in full latitude, without some aba [...]ement. They allowed therefore some over-measure in their requests, that the surplusage being defalked, the remainder might, in some manner, give them satisfaction.

Sure I am, Unfaire dea­ling in procu­ring of hands. the Prelaticall party complained, that, to swell a number, the non­conformists did not chuse, but scrape Subscribers; not to speak of the ubiquitari­nesse of some hands, the same being alwayes present at all Petitions. Indeed to the first, onely Ministers were admitted, but to the latter brood of Petitions, no hand, which had five fingers, was refused. Insomuch, that Master George (since Lord) Goring, who then knew little, and cared lesse for Church-government (as unable to governe himselfe) being then (fifty years since) rather a Youth than a Man; a Boy, than a Youth; set his hand thereunto ( in the right, I believe of his Mother, a good Lady, much addicted to that party) and King James would in merriment make sport with him, to know, what reasons moved him at that age, to this Subscription. But enough of these Petitioners. Perchance we shall heare more of them the next Parliament.

SECTION II.
TO MATTHEVV GILLYE Esq.

SOlomon saith, Ann. Reg. Ann. Dom. And there is a Prov. 18. 24. Friend that is nearer than a Brother. Now, though I have read many VVri­ters on the Text, your practice is the best Comment; which hath most truly Expounded it unto me. Accept this therefore as the Return of the Thanks of your respectfull Friend.

CAuselesse jealousies attend old age, Jac. 2 1603-04 The death of Arch-bishop Whitgift. as appears by Arch-bishop Whitgift, who ended his Life, according to his owne desire, that he might not live to see the Parliament; * See the Pre­face to Hamp­ton Court conference. being more scar'd than hurt, as fearing some strange opposition therein, & an assault of Un-conformists on Church-Discipline, fiercer than his age▪ feebled body should be able to resist. Born he was of ancient Parentage at great Grimsby in Lincoln shire, bred in Cambridge, admitted in Queens Colledge, removed Scholar to Pembroke Hall (where Mr. Bradford was his Tutor) translated Fellow to Peter-house, returned Master to Pembroke, thence advanced Master of Trinity Colledge, successively Parson of Teversham, Prebend of Ely, Dean of Lincolne, Bishop of Worcester, where the Queen forgave him his first fruits, a rare gift for her, who was so good an Huswife of Her Revenues. Yea, she constantly called him, Her little black Hu­sband: which favour nothing elated his gravity, carrying himself as one uncon­cerned in all worldly honour. He survived the Queen not a full yeare, getting his bane by going in a cold morning by Barge to Fulham, there to consult with the Bishops about managing their matters in the ensuing Parliament. And no won­der if those few sparks of naturall heat, were quickly quenched witha small cold in him, who was then above seventy two yeares of age. He died of the Palsey, one of the worthiest men that ever the English Hierarchy did enjoy.

2. But a modern writer in his voluminous book against the practices of English Prelates, Mr. Pry [...] censu­ring Whitgift, censured. bitterly inveigheth against him whom be termeth, A Pontificall (meaneth he Paganish, or Popish?) Bishop, and chargeth him with many misdemeanours. Give me leave a little without bitternesse, both to pass my censure on his book, and make this Archbishop his just defence, against his calumniation. First in generall, behold the complexion of his whole booke, and it is black and swarthie in the uncharitable Subject and Title thereof. An Historicall collection of the seve­rall execrable Treasons, Conspiracies, Rebellions, Seditions, State-schismes, Contu­macies, Anti-monarchicall Practices, and oppressions of English Prelates &c. Thus he weeds mens lives, and makes use onely to their disgrace, of their infirmities, meane time suppressing many eminent actions, which his owne conscience knows were performed by them. What a monster might be made out of the best beau­ties in the World, if a Limmer should leave what is lovely, and onely collect into one Picture, what he findeth amisse in them? I know there be white Teeth in the blackest Black-moore, and a black Bill in the whitest Swanne. Worst men have something to be commended, best men something in them to be condemned. [Page 28] Only to insist on mens faults, to render them odious, is no ingenious employment. God, we know, so useth his fanne, that he keepth the Corn, but driveth away the Chaffe. But who is he that winnoweth so, as to throw away the good graine, and retaine the Chaffe onely?

3. Besides it conteineth untruths, His untruth of Anselme. or at the best uncertainties, which he venteth with assurance to posterity. For instance Pag. 10. speaking of Walter Tyrrill, the French Knight, casually killing King William Rufus in new Forrest, with an arrow glan­cing from a tree, he saith, that in all likelihood, Anselme Archbishop of Canterbu­ry (our Whitgifts predecessor) with fore-plotted treason, hired Tyrill to murder the King in this manner. Now to condemne the memory of so pious and learned a man as Anselme was (though I will not excuse him in all things) five hundred yeares after the fact pretended on his owne single bare surmise, contrary to the constant current of all authours (no one whispering the least suspition thereof) hath (I believe) but little of Law, and nothing of Gospell therein. Let the glan­cing of Tyrrels arrow minde men how they Psal. 64. 3. bend their bowes to shoot arrowes, even bitter words at the memory of the deceased, lest it rebound back (not as his did to hit a stander by, but) justly to wound him, who unjustly delivered it.

4. But to come to our reverend Whitgift. His slander of Whitgift. First, he chargeth him for troubling the Judges, with his Contestations about Prohibitions, endeavouring to enlarge his Ecclesiasticall Jurisdiction. This being the Accusation but of a Common Lawyer, and that in favour of his owne Courts, I leave to some Doctour of the Civill or Canon Law, as most proper to make answer thereunto. Onely, where­as he saith, that Whitgift did it to the prejudice of the Queenes Pag. 149. Prerogative, sure­ly She knew her owne Priviledges so well (besides those of her Councell to teach her) that she would never have so favourably reflected on him, if sensible (wise Princes having a tender touch in that point) that he any way went about to a­bridge her Royall Authority.

5. Secondly, And filly tax­ing of his train. he taxeth him for his extraordinary traine, of above sixty men-ser­vants, (though not so extravagant a number, if his person and place be conside­red) who were all trained up to martiall affaires, and mustred almost every week, his stable being well furnished with store of great Horses. But was it a fault in those martiall dayes, when the invasion of a Forraign Foe was daily suspected, to fit his Family for their own, and the Kingdomes defence? Did not Gen. 14. 14. Abraham, that heavenly Prophet, and holy Patriarch, arme his Trained Servants in his owne house, in his victorious expedition against the King of Sodome? Yea, if Church­men of an Anti-prelaticall spirit, had not since tampered more dangerously with training of Servants, (though none of their owne) both Learning and Reli­gion had (perchance) looked, at this day, with a more cheerefull counte­nance.

6. Whereas it intimates, Whitgifts care of, and love to Scholars. that this Arch-bishop had been better imployed in train­ing up Scholars for the Pulpit, than Souldiers for the Field; know, that as the Latter was performed, the former was not quitted by him. Witnesse many worthy prea­chers bred under him in Trinity Colledge, and more elsewhere relieved by him. Yea, his Bounty was too large to be confined within the narrow Seas; Beza, Dru­sius, and other forraigne Protestant Divines, tasting freely thereof. Nor was his Liberality onely a Cisterne for the present age, but a running River from a fresh Fountaine, to water Posterity in that Schoole of Croydon, which he hath beauti­fully built, and bountifully endowed. More might be said in the vindication of this worthy Prelate, from his reproachfull penne: But I purposely forbeare; the rather, because it is possible, that the learned Gentleman since, upon a se­rious review of his own Work, and experimentall Observation of the passages of this Age, may be more offended with his owne writing herein, than others take just exception thereat.

7. Arch-bishop Whitgift was buried at Croydon, His buriall, and Successour. 1604. Mar. 27. March 27. The Earle of Wor­cester, and Lord Zouch, his Pupills attending his Herse, and Bishop Babington (his Pupill also) made his Funerall Sermon, chusing for his Text 2 Chron. 24. 15, [Page 27] 16. and paralleling the Arch-bishops life with gracious Jehoida. Ann. Reg. Jac. 2 Ann. Dom. 1604. Richard Ban­croft, Bishop of London, brought up in Jesus Colledge, succeeded him in the Arch-bishoprick; whose actions, in our ensuing History, will sufficiently deliver his character without our description thereof.

8. Come we now to the Parliament assembled, A beneficiall Statute for the Church. & amongst the many Acts, which passed therein, none more beneficiall for the Church than that, which made the King himselfe, and his Successors incapable of any Church-land to be conveyed unto them, otherwise than for three lives, or twenty one years. Indeed a Statute had formerly been made the thirteenth of Queen Eliz. which to prevent finall Alic­nation of Church-land, did disable all subjects from accepting them: But in that Statute a Liberty was left unto the Because it was no [...] forbid­den in the Sta­tute in expresse words. Crown to receive the same. It was thought fit to allow to the Crown this favourable exception, as to the Patron generall of the whole English Church; and it was but reason for the Soveraign, who originally gave all the Loafe to the Church, on occasion to resume a good Shiver thereof.

9. But he who shuts ninety nine gates of Thebes, A con [...]rivance by the Crowne to wrong the Church. and leaveth one open, shuts none in effect. Covetousnesse (shall I say, an apt Scholar to learne, or an able Master to teach, or both) quickly found out a way to invade the Lands of the Church, and evade the Penalty of the Law, which thus was contrived. Some Potent Courtier first covertly contracts with a Bishop (some whereof, though spirituall in Title, were too temporall in Truth, as more minding their Pri­vate Profit, than the Publique good of the Church) to passe over such a propor­tion of Land to the Crowne. This done, the said Courtier begs the Land of the Queen (even before her Highnesse had tasted thereof, or the lipps of her Exchec­quer ever touched the same) and so an Estate thereof is setled on him and his Heires for ever. And thus Covetousnesse came to her desired end, though for­ced to go a longer journey, and fain to fetch a farther compasse about.

10. For instance, Two eminent instances of former Aliena­tion of Bishop­prick-Lands. Doctor Coldwell, Doctor of Physique, and Bishop of Sarisbury, gave his Sea a very strong Purge, when he consented to the Alienation of Shi [...] ­bourn Manour from his Bishoprick. Indeed, the good old man was shot between Wind and Water, and his consent was assaulted in a dangerous joincture of time to give any deniall. For, after he was elected Bishop of Sarisbury, and after all his Church-preferments were disposed of to other persons, yet before his ele­ction was confirmed, past a possibility of a legall reversing thereof; Sir W. Rawleigh is importunate with him, to passe Sherborne to the Crowne, and effected it, though indeed a good round rent was reserved to the Bishoprick. Presently Sir Walter beggeth the same of the Queen, and obtained it. Much after the same manner Sir— Killegrew got the Mannour of Crediton (a bough almost as big as all the rest of the Body) for the Church of Exeter, by the consent of Doctor Babington the Bishop thereof.

11. To prevent future wrong to the Church in that kinde, Severall cen­su [...]es on this new Statute. it was now enacted, That the Crowne it selfe, henceforward, should be incapable of any such Church­land to be conveyed unto it. Yet some were so bold as to conceive this Law void in the very making of it, and that all the obligation thereof, consisted (not in the strength of the Law) but onely in the Kings and his Successors voluntary obe­dience thereunto. Accounting it injurious for any Prince in Parliament to tye his Successors, who neither can, nor will be concluded thereby, farther than it stands with their owne convenience. However, it was to stand in force, till the same power should be pleased to rescind it. But others beheld this Law, not with a Politick, but Religious Eye, conceiving the King of Heaven, and the King of England, the Parties concerned therein, and accounting it Sacriledge for any to alienate what is given to God in his Church.

12. Thus was the King graciously pleased to binde himself for the liberty of the Church. K. JAMES a great Church­lover. He knew full well all Courtiers (and especially his owne Coun­trey-mens) importunity in asking, and perhaps was privy to his owne impotency in denying, and therefore, by this Statute, he eased himselfe of many troublesome Suitors. For hereafter no wise man would beg of the King, what was not in his [Page 28] power to grant, and what (if granted) could not legally be conveyed to any Pe­titioner. Ann. Dom. 1604 Ann Reg. Jac. 2 Thus his Majesty manifested his good will and affection to Religion; and, although this Law could not finally preserve Church-lands, to make them immortall, yet it prolonged their lives for many yeares together.

12. Passe we now into the Convocation, The Acts of this Convoca­tion, why as [...] recove­red. to see what was done there: But here the History thereof, as I may say, is shot betwixt the joynts of the Armor; in the intervall, after Whitgift's death, and before Bancroft's removall to Canterbury, so that I can finde the Originall thereof neither in the Office of the Vicar-generall, nor in the Registry of London; not can I recover it, as yet, from the Office of the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury, where most probably it is to be had, the Jurisdiction belonging to them in the Vacancy.

13. Take this as the result thereof. Many Canon made therein, Bishop Bancroft sitting Presi­dent. A Book of Canons was compiled, not onely being the summe of the Queens Articles, Orders of her Commissioners, Advertise­ments, Canons of 1571. and 1597. which were in use before, but also many more were added, the whole number amounting unto 141. Some wise and mode­rate men supposed so many Lawes were too heavy a burden to be long borne, and that it had been enough for the Episcopall party to have triumphed, not insulted over their adversaries in so numerous impositions. However, an Explanation was made in one of the Canons, of the use of the Crosse in Baptisme, to prevent Scandall; and learned Thuanus in his History taketh an especiall notice thereof.

14. Motion being made in this Convocation, Bishop Rudd, why opposing the oath a­gainst Simony. about framing an Oath against Si­mony, to be taken by all, presented to Churchpreferment. Bishop Rudde of St. Davids (as conscientious as any of his order, and free from that fault) opposed it; chiefly, because he thought it unequall, that the Patron should not be forced, as well as the Clerk, to take that Oath: Whereupon it was demanded of him, whether he would have the King to take that Oath when he presented a Bishop or Dean, and hereat the Bishop sate downe in silence.

15. About this time the Corporation of Rippon in York-shire, The Petition of the Town of Rippon to Queen Anne. presented their Pe­tition to Queen Anne on this occasion. They had a faire Collegiate Church, stately for the structure thereof, (formerly erected by the Nobility and Gentry of the Vicenage) the meanes whereof, at the dissolution of Abbies, were seized on by the King, so that small maintenance was left to the Minister of that popu­lous Parish. Now, although Edwin Sands, Arch-bishop of York, with the Earle of Huntinton, Lord Burgley and Sheaffield, (successively Presidents of the North) had recommended their Petition to Qu. Elizabeth, they obtained nothing but faire un­performed Promises: whereupon, now the Ripponeers humbly addressed them­selves to Queen Anne, and hear her answer unto them.

ANNA R.

ANNE, by the grace of God, Qu. of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, &c. To all, to whom these presents shall come, greeting. Whereas there hath been lately exhibi­ted and recommended unto us, a frame and plat-forme of a Colledge Generall, to be planted and established at Rippon in the County of Yorke, for the manifold benefit of both the Borders of England and Scotland. Upon the due perusing of the plot aforesaid, hereunto an­nexed and upon signification given of the good liking and approba­tion of the chief points contained therein, by sundry grave, learned, and religious parties, and some other of honourable Place and Estate. We have thought good, for the ample and perpetuall advancement of Learning and Religion, in both the borders of our aforesaid [Page 29] Realmes, to condescend to yeild our favour and best furtherance thereunto: And for the better encouraging of other honourable and worthy Personages, to joyn with us in yeilding their bounty and be­nevolence thereunto: We have and do signifie and assure, and by the word of a sacred Princesse and Queen, do expresly promise, to procure, with all convenient speed, to and for the yearely better maintenance of the said Colledge All, and every of the Requests, specified and craved to that end, in a small Schedule hereunto anne­xed. In confirmation whereof, we have signed these Presents by our hand and name above mentioned, and have caused our privy Signet to be set unto the same:

July 4. After the sealing thus subscribed,
Gulielmus Toulerius, Secretarius de man­date serenissimae Annae Reginae Angliae, Scotiae, Franciae, Hiberniae.

16. Such need never fear successe, King James his bountifull grant. who have so potent a person to solicite their suite, King James being forward of himselfe to advance Learning and Religion, and knowing Christs precept, Let your Light shine before Men; knew also that Rippon was an advantagious place for the fixing thereof; As which by its commodious position in the North, there would reflect lustre almost equally into England and Scotland. Whereupon he founded a Dean and Chapter of seven Prebends, allowing them two hundred forty seven pounds a yeare, out of his own Crowne-land, for their maintenance.

17. I am informed, These Lands since twice sold. that, lately, the Lands of this Church, are, by mistake, twice sold to severall Purchasers, viz. Once under the notion of Dean and Chapters Lands; and againe, under the property of Kings Lands. I hope the Chap [...]men (when all is right stated betwixt them) will agree amongst themselves on their bargaine. Mean time, Rippon Church may the better comport with poverty, because onely remitted to its former condition.

18. The Family of Love (or Lust rather) at this time, The Petition of the Family of Love to King James. presented a tedious Petition to King James, so that it is questionable, whether His Majesty ever graced it with his perusall, wherein they endeavoured to cleare themselves from some misre­presentations, and by fawning expression, to insinuate themselves into his Maje­sty's good opinion: Which here we present.

To the King's most excellent MAJESTY, JAMES the first, by the grace of God, King of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c.

MOst gracious and Sveraigne Lord, whereas there is published in a Book writ­ten by your Highnesse, as an instruction to your most noble In his Basilicon Doron. Sonne (whom Almighty God blesse with much Honour, Happinesse, and Long life) of a People that are of a vile Sect among the Anabaptists, called the Family of Love, who doe hold and maintaine many proud, uncharitable, unchristian, and most absurd Opinions, unto whom your Highnesse doth also give the name of Puritans, assuming in the said Book, that divers of them (as Brown, Penry, and others) doe accord with them in their foule Errours, heady and phantasticall Opinions, which are there [Page 30] set downe at large by Your Majesty, advising Your Royall Son (as is most meet) to punish them, if they refuse to obey the Law, and will not cease to stir up Rebellion.

Now most gracious Soveraigne, because it is meet that your Highnesse should un­derstand by their supplication, and declaration of the truth herein by themselves (of whom Your Majesty hath been thus informed) prostrate at Your Princely Feet, at true, faithfull, loyall, and obedient Subjects, to all your Lawes and Ordinances, Civill, Politique, Spirituall, Temporall, They with humble hearts doe beseech Your Princely Majesty, to understand, and that the people of the Family of Love, or of God, doe utterly disclaime, and detest all the said absurd, and selfe-conceited opinions, and disobedient, and erroneous sorts of the Anabaptists, Brown, Penty, Puritans, and all other proud-minded Sects and Heresies whatsoever, protesting upon paine of our lives, that we are not consenting nor agreeing with any such brain-sick Preachers, nor their rebellious and disobedient sects whatsoever, but have been, and ever will be, truly obedient to your Highnesse and your Lawes, to the effusion of our Blood, and expences of our Goods and Lands in Your Majesties service. Highly la [...]ding Almighty God, who hath so graciously, and peaceably appointed unto us such a Vertuous, Wise, Religious, and Noble King, and so carefull, and impartiall a Justiciar to governe over us, be­seeching him daily to blesse Your Highnesse with his godly wisdome, and holy understan­ding, to the furtherance of his truth and godlinesse, and with all honour, happinesse, peace, and long life, and to judge rightly between Falshood and Truth.

And because Your Majesty shall have a perfect view, or an assured perswasion of the truth of the same our Protestation, if the [...]efore there be any indifferent man of the Kingdome, that can justly touch us with any such disobedient and wicked handling of our selves, as seemeth by Your Majesties Book it hath been informed unto Your High­nesse, unlesse they be such mortall enemies, the disobedient Puritans, and those of their heady humours, before named, who are much more Zealous, religious, and precise, in the tything of Mint, Annis, and Cummin, and in the preferring of such like Pharisai­call, and selfe-chosen outward traditions and grounds, or hypocriticall righteousnesse, than in the performing of Judgment, Mercy and Faith, and such like true and inward righteousness, which God doth most chiefly require, and regard, ( Mat. 15. 15. &c.) and whose malice hath for twenty five yeeres past and upwards, and ever since with very many untrue suggestions, and most foule Errors, and odious Crimes, the which we could then, if need were, prove, sought our utter overthrow & destruction. But that we have behaved our selves in all orderlinesse and peaceablenesse of life where we dwell, and with whom we had to deale, or if we doe vary or swerve from the established Religion in this land, either in Service, Ceremonies, Sermons or Sacraments, or have publiquely spoken or inveighed, either by word or writing against our late Soveraign Princess go­vernment in cases spirituall or temporall, then let us be rejected for Sectaries, and ne­ver receive the benefit of Subjects.

Only Henry Ni­cholas. Right Gracious Soveraigne, we have read certaine Books brought forth by a German Author under the Characters of H. N. who affirmeth therein, that he is prepared chosen and sent of God to minister, and set forth the most holy service of the love of God, and Christ, or of the Holy Ghost unto the children of men upon the Universall earth, out of which service or writings we be taught all Dutifull Obedience towards God, and Magistrates, and to live a Godly and honest life, and to love God above all things, and our neighbours as our selves agreeing therein with all the Holy scriptures as we un­derstand them. Against which Author, and his bookes we never yet heard or knew any Law established in this Realme by our late Gracious Soveraigne, but that we might read them without offence, whose writings we suppose under your Highness correction, your Majesty hath yet never seene or perufed, heard of by any indifferent nor true in­formation: For the said H. N. in all his doctrine and writings (being as we are cre­dibly informed, as much matter in volume, if they were all Compiled together as the whole Bible contoineth) doth neither take part with, nor write against any particular party or company whatsoever, as naming them by their names, nor yet praise, or dis­praise any of them by name; But doth only shew in particular in his said writings, as saith he, the unpartiall service of love, requireth what is good or evill for every one, [Page 31] wherein the man hath right or wrong in any point, whether it be in the State of his Soul towards God, or in the State of his body towards the Magistrates of the world and towards one another, to the end that all people (when they heare or read his writing, and doe thereby perceive their sinne, and estranging from God and Christ) might en­deavour them to bring forth the due fruits of Repentance, which is reformation and newnesse of life, according as all the Holy Scriptures doth likewise require the same of every one. And that they might in that sort become saved through Jesus Christ, the only Saviour of all the world.

Notwithstanding deare Soveraigne, yet hath the said Author, and his Doctrine a long time, and still is most shamefully and falsely standered by our foresaid adversa­ries both in this land, and in divers others, as to be replenished with all manner of damnable Errors, and filthy liberty of the flesh.

And we his well willers, and favourers in the upright drift of his doctrine, as afore­said have also been of them complained of, & accused unto our Late Gracious Soveraign, and the Magistrates of this land, both long time past, and now lately againe as to be a people so infected and stained with all manner of detestable wickednesse and errors, that are not worthy to live upon the earth, but yet would never present any of his Bookes unto his Majesty to peruse; nor yet set them forth in any indifferent or true manner to the view of the world, lest their malicious, and standerous reports, and accusations a­gainst the same, and us, should thereby be revealed and disproved to their great shame. Through which their most odious and false complaints against us, the Magistrates did then, and also have now lately cast divers of us into Prison, to our great hinderance & discredit. But yet have never proved against us, by sufficient and true testimony any one of their foule accusations, as the Records in such cases, and the Magistrates that have dealt therein can testifie, but are so utterly void of due and lawfull Proof thereof, that they have framed divers subtile Articles for us, being plain, and unlearned men to answer upon our Oath, whereby to urge and gather some things from our selves, so to prove their false and unchristian accusations to be true, or else will force us to renounce, recant, and condemne that which we doe not wilfully maintaine nor justifie, (much like as it was practized in the Primitive Church against the Christians) yea they are not ashamed to lay their owne and all other men disobedient and wicked acts (of what pro­fession soever it be) upon our backs, to the end cunningly to purchase favour and cre­dit to themselves, and to make us seeme monstrous and detestable before the Magi­strates, and the common people every where, for that we, and the doctrine of H. N. might without any indifferent tryall, and lawfull or orderly proceedings as heretofore hath been used in the Christian Church in such eases for confuting and condemning of Heresie, be utterly rooted out of the Land: with divers other most cruell practices, proceeding out of their bitter and envious hearts towards us, tending to the same un­christian and mercilesse purpose, the which we will here omit to speak of, because we have already been over [...]tedious to your Highnesse, and most humbly crave your most gracious pardon and patience therein, in respect we speak to cleare our selves of such matters as may touch our lives and liberties (which are two of the chiefest jewels that God hath given to Mankinde in this world) and also for that we have few friends, or any other meanes than this, to acquaint your Highnesse with the truth and state of our cause, whereof we think your Majesty is altogether ignorant, but have very many Enemies, whom we do greatly suspect will not be slack to prosecute their falfe and malitious purpose against as unto your Highnesse, even like as they have accustomed in times past to doe unto our late Soveraign Queen, through which prevailing in their slanderous defacing of us and our cause, divers of us for want of friends to make is rightly known unto her Majestie have sundry times been constrained to endure their injurious dealing towards us to our great vexation and hindrance.

Wherefore most gratious Soveraign, this is now our humble suit unto your Highness, that when your Kingly affairs of importance, which your Majestie hath now in hand, shall be well overpast (for the prosperous performance whereof we will (as duty bin­deth us daily pray unto Almighty God) that then your Highnesse will be pleased be­cause we have alwaies taken the same Authors work aforesaid to proceed out of the [Page 32] great grace and love of God and Christ extended towards all Kings, Princes, Rulers, and People, upon the universal earth (as he in many of his works doth witness no lesse) to their salvation, unity, peace, and concord in the same Godly love) to grant us that favour, at your Majesties fit and convenient time to peruse the Books your self with an impartiall eye, conferring them with the holy Scriptures, wherein it seemeth by the Books that are set forth under your Highnesse name, that you have had great travell, and are therefore better able to judge between Truth and Falshood. And we will when­soever it shall please your Highnesse to appoint the time, and to command, and licence us thereto, doe our best endeavours to procure so many of the Books, as we can out of Germany (where they be Printed) to be delivered unto your Majestie, or such Godly, Learned, and indifferent men, as it shall please your Majestie to appoint.

And we will also (under your Highnesse lawfull Licence, and commandement in that behalf) doe our like endeavour to procure some of the Learned men in that Coun­trey (if there be any yet remaining alive that were well acquainted with the Au­thour and his Works in his life time, and which likewise have exercised his works ever since) to come over and attend upon your Majestie at your appointed time con­venient, who can much more sufficiently instruct and resolve your Highnesse in any unusuall words, phrase, or matter, that may happily seem dark and doubtfull to your Majestie that any of us in this your Land are able to doe.

And so upon your Highnesse advised consultation and censure thereupon (finding the same Works hereticall or seditious, and not agreeable to Gods holy Word and testi­monies of all the Scriptures) to leave them, to take them as your Majesties Laws shall therein appoint us, having no intent or meaning to contend or resist there-against, however it be, but dutifully to obey thereunto according to the Counsel of Scriptures, and also of the said Authors work.

And our further humble suit unto your Highnesse is, that of your gracious favour, and clemency you will grant and give order unto your Majesties Officers in that be­half, That all of us your faithfull loving Subjects, which are now in Prison in any part of this your Realme for the same cause, may be released upon such Bail, or Bond as we are able to give; and that neither we, nor any of that company (behaving our selves orderly and obediently under your Highnesse lawes) may be any further persecuted or troubled therein, untill such time as your Majestie and such Godly learned and indiffe­rent men of your Clergie, as your Highnesse shall appoint thereto, shall have advisedly consulted and determined of the matter, whereby we may not be utterly wasted by the great Charge of Imprisonment, and Persecution, and by the hard dealing of our Adversaries, for we are but a People few in number, and yet most of us very poor in worldly wealth.

O sacred Prince! we humbly pray that the Almighty will move your Princely heart with true judgment to discerne between the right and the wrong of our cause, accord­ing to that most certain and Christian Rule set down by our Saviour Christ unto his Disciples, Matth: 7. 12. Ye shall know the tree by the fruit, and in our obedience, peaceable, and honest lives, and conversation to protect us; and in our disobedience and misdemeanour to punish us, as resisters of Gods Ordinance, of the Kingly Autho­rity, and most high Office of Justice committed to your Majestie to that purpose towards your Subjects, Rom. 13.

And gracious Soveraigne, we humbly beseech your Highnesse with Princely Regard in equity and favour to ponder, and grant the humble suit contained in this most lowly supplication of your loyall, true hearted, faithfull subjects, And to remember that your Majestie in your Book of Princely, grave, and fatherly advice, to the happy Prince, your Royall Son, doth conclude, Principis est parcere subjectis & debellare superbos, and then no doubt, God will blesse your Highnesse with all your Noble Off­spring, with peace, long life, and all honours, and happinesse, long to continue over us; for which we will ever pray with incessant prayers to the Almighty.

I finde not what effect this their Petition produced; whether it was slighted, and the Petitioners looked upon as inconsiderable, or beheld as a few frantick [Page 33] folk out of their wits, which consideration alone often melted their Adversaries Anger into Pity unto them.

19. The main design driven on in the Petition is to separate themselves from the Puritans (as persons odious to King JAMES) that they might not fare the worse for their Vicinity unto them; The Familists will in no wise be accompted Puritans. though these Familists could not be so desi­rous to leave them as the others were glad to be left by them. For if their opi­nions were so senslesse, and the lives of these Familists so sensuall, as is reported, no purity at all belonged unto them.

20. Sam. Ruther­surd in his Sur­vey, pag. 353. Some take exceptions at their Prayer for King JAMES; Phrases in their Petition censured. willing him, and his, Peace, long life, all honour, and happinesse, without mentioning of Life Eternall and the Blessings thereof, whilst others are so much of the Family of Charity to this Family of Love, as to excuse the omission as casual, or else extend happinesse as comprehensive of the World to come. Others are more justly of­fended to see God and Dung joyned together, Gods Word and the words of H. Nicholas equally yeaked by them as infallible alike. They confesse in this book some unusuall words which are Dark and Doubtfull, which at this day is affected by many Sectarists (whilst Truth is plain and easie) amusing People with mysticall expressions, which their Auditors understand not, and perchance not they themselves. So that as one saith very well of their high soring pretended spirituall language, That it is a great deal too high for this world, and a great deal too low for the world to come.

21. I find one in his Confutation of this Petition inveighing against our Bishops: Mr. Ruthorfurd causlesly asper­seth the Bishops and Courtiers of Queen Eliz That they were friends unto Familisme, c In his Notes on his Petition of Survey, pag. 349. and favoured the Promoters thereof, ad­ding moreover, That sew of the Prelaticall way refuted them. Now though the best friends of Bishops, yea, and the Bishops themselves will confesse they had too many faults; Yet I am confident this is a false and uncharitable aspersion upon them: No better is that when he saith, That divers of the Court of Queen Eliza­beth, and some Nobles, were Familists; wherein I am sure Plenty of Instances hath put him to such a Penury that he cannot insist upon any one. But I am inclined the rather to Pardon his Errour herein, because the Author reporting this, is a Forreigner then living in Scotland; And should I trear of the Character of the Court of King JAMES at Edinburgh at the same time, possibly my Pen at so great a distance might commit farre worse mistakes.

22. Some will say, where are these Familists now adaies? Familists tur­ned into mo­dern Ranters. are they utterly ex­tinct, or are they lost in the heap of other Sects, or are they concealed under a new name? The last is most probable. This Family (which shut their Dores be­fore) keeps open house now: Yea, Family is too narrow a name for them they are grown so numerous. Formerly by their own Confession in this Petition they had three Qualities, Few, Poor, and Unlearned; for the last Billa vera, their Lack of Learning they still retain, being otherwise many, and some rich, but all under the name of RANTERS, and thus I fairly leave them, on condition they will fairly leave me, that I may hear no more of them for delivering Truth and my own Conscience in what I have written concerning their Opinions.

23. I find no Protestant tears dropt on the grave of any eminent Divine this year, but we light on two Romanists dying beyond Sea, The death of Hall, and Eli. much lamented: one, Richard Hall, bred in Christs College in Cambridge, whence he ran over to Rome, whence he returned into the Low Countreys, and died Canon, and Official of the Cathe­dral of S. Omer: The other, Humphrey Eli, an Herefordshire man by birth, Fellow of St. John's in Oxford, whence going beyond sea, at Rome he commenced Doctour of Law, and afterwards died Professour thereof in the University of Ponta In the Duchy of Lorraine. Mousan. He is charactred to be, Juris peritus doctus, pauper, & pacifi­cus; A Lawyer learned, poor, and peaceable. And thus much my charity can easily believe of him: but the Pitseui de il­lustr [...]bu [...] Angli [...] scriptoribus, pag. 804. Distich (the Epitaph I take it on his Tomb) is damnable hyperbolicall;

Albion haereseos velatur nocte, viator
Desine mirari, sol suus hic latitat.
[Page 34]
Wonder not,
Ann. Dom 1605.
Ann. Reg. Jac. 4.
England's dark with errours night,
For loe here buried lies her Sun so bright.

Or else the Poet lies who made the Verses. But his ashes shall not be disturbed by me.

24. The Romish Catholicks, The plotrers in the Powder Treason. now utterly despairing, either by flattery to wooe, or force to wrest, any free and publick exercise of their Religion, some of them entered into a damnable, and devilish conspiracie, to blow up the Parliament-House with gun-powder. In this plot were engaged,

  • 1. Robert Catesbie.
  • 2. Thomas Percie.
  • 3. Sir Everard Dighie.
  • 4. Francis Tresham.
  • 5. Robert Winter.
  • 6. Thomas Winter.
  • 7. John Wright.
  • 8. Christopher Wright.
  • 9. Ambrose Rookwood.
  • 10. Robert Keys.
  • 11. John Grant.
  • 12. Thomas Bates, Catesbie's man.
  • 13. Guido Faux.

Twelve, besides their Foreman, but, how honest and true, let their ensuing action declare. Surely all of resolute spirits, most of antient families, some of plentifull fortunes, and Percie, though weak in purse himself, pretended to command the wealthiest coffers of another.

25. But, Ga [...]net his de­ciding a case of conscience. a treason without a Jesuit, or one of Jesuited principles therein, is like a drie wall, without either lime, or morter: Gerard must be the cement, with the Sacrament of Secrecie, to joyn them together: Garnet and Tismond (whelps of the same litter) commended, and encouraged the designe. But here an impor­tant scruple was injected, How to part their friends, from their foes in the Parlia­ment, they having many in the House, of alliance, yea, of the same (in consci­ence a nearer kinred) Religion with themselves. To slay the righteous with the Gen. 18. 25. wicked, be it farre from God, and all good men. And yet, as such an unpartiall destruction, was uncharitable: so an exact Separation seemed as impossible. Here Garnes, instead of untying, cut this knot asunder, with this his sharp decision; That in such a case as this, it was lawfull to kill friend, and foe together. Indeed, the good husbandman in the Mat. 13. 29. Gospel, permitted the tares to grow for the corne's sake; whereas here, by the contrary counsell of the Jesuit, the corn (so they reputed it) was to be rooted up for the tares sake.

26. This scruple in conscience, Two other dif­ficulties remo­ved. thus satisfied by Garnet, two other difficulties in point of performance, presented themselves. For, CHARLES, Duke of York, probably (by reason of His minority) would not be present, and the Lady ELIZABETH would certainly be absent from the Parliament-House. How then should these two (the next Heires to the Crown) be compassed within their power? But for the first, Percie, profered his service, promising to possesse him­self, by a fraudulent force, of the person of the Duke. Catesbie undertook the other difficulty, under a pretended Hunting-match (advantaged thereunto by the vicinitie of Ashbie, to the Lord Harrington's, where the Princesse had Her education) to train Her into their command. All rubs thus removed, their way was made as smooth as glasse, and as slippery too, as by the sequele may ap­peare.

27. But first be it remembred, The odium must be cast on the Puri­tan. that, though these plotters intended at last with honour to own the action, when successe had made all things secure; yet they purposed, when the blow was first given, and whilest the act was certain, but the successe thereof doubtfull, to father the fact on the Puritans. They thought, their backs were broad enough, to bear both the sin, and shame; and, that this saddle, for the present, would finely fit their backs, whose discontent (as these plotters would pretend) unable otherwise to atchieve their desired alteration in Church-Government, had, by this damnable treason, effected the same. By transferring the fact on the then most innocent Puritans; they hoped, not onely to decline the odium of so hellish a designe, but also (by the strangenesse of the act, and unsuspectednesse of the actors) to amuze all men, and beget an univer­sall distrust, that every man would grow jealous of himself. And, whilest such [Page 35] amazement tied, Ann. Reg. Jac. 5 Ann. Dom. 1604. in a manner, all mens hands behinde them, these plotters pro­mised themselves the working out their own ends, part by their home-strength, and the rest by calling in the assistance of forraign Princes.

28. They fall a working in the Vault. Will-worship a painfull labour. Dark the place, in the depth of the earth; dark the time, in the dead of the night; dark the designe, all the actors therein concealed by oath from others, and thereby combined amongst them selves. Oh! how easie is any work, when high merit is conceived the wages there­of? In piercing thorough the wall Speed's Chro: in King James. nine foot thick, they erroniously conceived, that they thereby hewed forth their own way to heaven. But they digged more with their silver in an hour, than with their iron in many daies; namely, when discovering a Cellar hard by, they hired the same, and these Pioneers saved much of their pains by the advantage thereof. And now all things were carried so se­cretly, no possibility of any detection, seeing the actors themselves had solemnly sworn that they would not, and all others might as safely swear, they could not make any discovery thereof.

29. But, God gives them warning to de­sist, but they will take none. so it fell out, that the sitting of the Parliament was put off from time to time; namely, from the seventh of February (whereon it was first appointed to meet) it was adjourned till the fifth of October, and afterward from the fifth of October, put off till the fifth of November, and accordingly their working in the vault (which attended the motion of the Parliament) had severall distinct inter­missions, and resumptions thereof. As if Divine Providence had given warning to these Traytors (by the slow proceeding, and oft adjourning of the Parliament) mean time seriously to consider, what they went about; and seasonably to desist from so damnable a designe, as suspitious, at last it would be ruined, which so long had been retarded. But, no taking off their Exod. 14. 25. wheels will stay those chariots from drowning, which God hath decreed shall be swallowed in the Red sea.

30. Behold! The latitude of their designe. here is fire, and wood, but where is the Lamb for the burnt offering? Alas! a whole flock of lambs were not farre off, all appointed to the slaughter. The King, Prince Henry, Peers, Bishops, Judges, Knights, and Burgesses, all designed to destruction. Let me smite him (said Abishat of Saul) 1 Sam. 26. 8. even at once, and I will not smite him the second time. So here, a blow, so sound, secret, and sudden, was intended it would not need iteration: once, and ever, the first act would finish all in an instant. But, thanks be to God, nothing was blown up but the Treason, or brought to execution but the Traytors.

31. Indeed, The apish be­haviour of Keies. some few daies before the fatall stroke should bee given, Master Keyes, being at Tichmersh in Northampton-shire, at the house of Master Gilbert Pickering, his Brother-in-law (but of a different Religion, as a true Pro­testant) suddenly whipped out his sword, and in metriment made many offers therewith, at the heads, necks, and sides of many Gentlemen and Gentlewomen then in his company. This then was taken as a meer frolick, and for the present passed accordingly; but afterwards (when the Treason was discovered) such as remembred his gestures, thought thereby he did act, what he intended to doe (if the plot had took effect) hack, and hew; kill, and slay all eminent persons, The mysticall Letter. of a different Religion from themselves.

32. Curse Eccles. 10. 20. not the King, no not in thy thought—for a bird of the aire shall carry the voice, As here such a discovery was made: with a Pen (fetched from the feather of a foul) a Letter was written to the Lord Mounteagle, in manner following:

My Lord,

OUt of the love I bear to some of your friends, I have a care of your preservation: Therefore, I would advise you, as you tender your life, to devise some excuse to shift off your attendance at this Parliament: For, God and man have concurred to punish the wickedness of this Time. And think not slightly of this advertisement, but retire your self into your Countrey, where you may expect the event in safety: For, though there be no appearance of any stirre, yet I say, they shall receive a terrible Blow this Parliament, and yet they shall not see who hurts them. This counsell is not to be [Page 36] contemned, Ann. Dom 1605. Ann. Reg. Jac. 4 because it may doe you good, and can doe you no harm; for the danger in past so soon as you have burnt the Letter: And I hope God will give you the grace to make good use of it: To whose holy protection I commend you.

A strange Letter, from a strange hand, by a strange Messenger: without date to it, name at it, and (I had almost said) sense in it. A Letter, which, even when it was opened, was still sealed, such the affected obscurity therein.

33. The Lord Mounteagle, as loyalty advised him, The first search proves ineffe­ctuall. communicates the Letter to the Earl of Salisbury, he to the KING. His Majesty, on the second perusall, ex­pounded the mysticall Blow meant therein must be by Gun-powder, and gives order for searching the Rooms under the Parliament House, under pretence to look for lost Hangings, which were conveyed away. The first search about even­ing, discovered nothing but Percy's Cellar, full of Wood, and Johnson his man (under that name was Faux disguised) attending therein. However the name of Percy, and sight of Faux so quickned the jealousie of the Lord Mounteagle, that this first slight Search led to a second scrutinie, more strictly, and secretly per­formed.

34. This was made at midnight by Sir Thomas Knevet, The second search disco­vers all. Gentleman of His Ma­jesties Privie Chamber, and others, into the Vault under the Parliament House. There the mysterie of iniquity was quickly discovered; a Pile of Fewell, faced over with Billets, lined under with thirty six Barrels of Powder, besides Iron barres, to make the force of the fire more effectuall. Guido Faux was apprehended in the outward Room, with a Dark Lantern in his hand (the lively embleme of their designe, whose dark side was turned to man, whiles the light part was exposed to God) and three Matches, ready to give fire to the Train. This Caitiffe professed himself onely grieved, that he was not in the inner room, to blow himself, and them, all up together: affirming moreover, that, not God, but the Devil made the discovery of the Plot.

35. Mean time, The Traytors slie, and are taken. Catesbie, Percy, Rookwood, both the Wrights, and Thomas Winter, were hovering about London, to attend the issue of the matter. Having sate so long abrood, and hatching nothing, they began to suspect, all their eggs had proved addle. Yet betwixt hope, and fear, they and their Servants post down into the Countrey, thorough Warwick, and Worcester, into Stafford shire. Of Traytors they turn Felons, breaking up Stables, and stealing Horses as they went. But many of their own men (by a farre more lawfull felonie) stole away from their Masters, leaving them to shift for themselves. The neighbouring Counties, and their own consciences, rise up against these riotous Roisters, as yet unknown for Traytors. At last Sir Richard Walsh, High Sheriffe of Worcester­shire, overtook them at Holbeck in Stafford shire at the house of Mr. Stephen Little­ton; where, upon their resistance, the two Wrights were killed; Rookwood, and Thomas Winter shrewdly wounded.

36. As for Percy, Catesbi [...], and Piercie, fight desperately for their lives. and Catesbie, they fought desperately for their lives (as know­ing, no quarter, but quartering, would be given unto them) and, as if they scorned to turn their backs to any but themselves, setting back to back, they fought a­gainst all that assaulted them. Many swords were drawn upon them, but gun­powder must doe the deed, which discharged that bullet, which dispatched them both. Never were two bad mens deaths more generally lamented of all good men; onely on this account, that they lived no longer, to be forced to a farther discovery of their secret Associates.

37. It must not be forgotten, The Lord is just. how some hours before their apprehension, as these Plotters were drying dank gun-powder in an Iane, a Miller casually coming in (haply not heeding the black meal on the hearth) by carelesse casting on of a billet, fired the gun-powder: Up flies the Chimney, with part of the house: all therein are frighted, most hurt, but especially Catesbie and Rookwood had their faces soundly scorched; so bearing in their bodies, not [...] Gal. 6. 17. the marks of our Lord Jesus Christ, but the print of their own impieties. Well might they guesse, how good that their cup of cruelty was, whose dregs they meant others should [Page 37] drink, Ann. Reg. Jac. 4 Ann. Dom. 1605-6. by this little sip, which they themselves had unwillingly tasted thereof.

38. The rest were all at London solemnly arraigned, The rest are legally exe­cuted. convicted, condemned. So foule the fact, so fair the proof, they could say nothing for themselves. Ma­ster Tresham dying in the prison, prevented a more ignominious end.

  • 1. Sir Everard Digbie, Robert Winter, Grant, and Bates, were hanged, drawn,
    Jan. 30.
    and quartered, at the West end of S. Paul's. Three of them, but especially Sir Everard Digbie, died very penitently, and devout­ly; onely Grant expressed most obstinacy at his end.
  • 2. Thomas Winter, Ambrose Rookwood, Keies,
    Jan. 31.
    and Faux were executed, as the former, in the Parliament-yard in Westminster, Keies followed Grant in his obstinacie; and
    Stow's Chro: pag. 882.
    Faux shewed more penitencie than all the rest.
  • 3. Garnet, Provinciall of the English Jesuits, was arraigned some weeks after, by
    Stow, p. 883.
    four severall names, and executed on the Saturday, which, he said, was called Institutio crucis; of whom largely in the next year.

They all craved testimony, that they died Roman Catholicks; my pen shall grant them this their last, and so equall petition, and bears witnesse to all whom it may concern, That they lived, and died in the Romish Religion. And although the hainousnesse of their offence, might, with some colour of justice, have angred severity into cruelty against them; yet so favourably were they proceeded with, that most of their Sons, or Heirs (except since disinherited by their own prodiga­lity) at this day enjoy their Paternall possessions.

39. Heaven having thus defeated Hell of its desired successe, The presum­ption of a post­hume report justly cen­sured. Earth since hath endevoured to defraud Heaven of its deserved praise. A posthume report is brought forth into the world (nursed, as it is fit, by the mothers thereof) that King JAMES was privie to this Plot all along; and, that His observing ran pa­rallel with the Traytors, acting therein, so that He could discover it, when He pleased, but was not pleased to discover it, untill the Eve of the fifth of November, A fancie inconsistent with that ordinary piety, which all charitable men must al­low King JAMES as a Christian; and with that extraordinary policie, which His adversaries admire in Him as a Statesman. Was it probable, that He would tempt God so profanely, as solemnly to thank him, for revealing that to Him, which he knew before? Would King JAMES his wisdome, not to say, His warinesse, not to say, His fearfulnesse, dally so long with destruction, as to put it off to the last hour, when, Uno actu, tactu; ictu, nictu, all might have been con­founded? Was it not hard for Him to equivocate before such a Master of equi­vocation, as Garnet the Jesuit was? who, certainly, if he had smelt any jugling of King JAMES therein; would, no doubt, have proclamed it to all the world at his execution. I deny not, but, that the King, both by intelligence from forain parts, and secret information from those secular Priests, that Bishop Bancroft secretly kept in his house, was advertised in generall of some great Plot which the Jesuited Papists were hatching against the ensuing Parliament: but, for the par­ticulars, that ridd'ling Letter brought Him the first notice thereof, whatsoever is fancied to the contrary. But, if wilde conjectures in such cases from obscure Au­thors, shall be permitted to justle for credit against received Records, all former unquestionable history, will be quickly reduced to an universall uncertainty. But there is a generation of people, who, to inhanse the reputation of their knowledge, seem not only, like mothes, to have lurked under the carpets of the Counsel Table; but, even like fleas, to have leaped into the pillows of Princes bed-chambers, thence deriving their private knowledge of all things, which were, or were not ever done, or thought of. In defiance of whom I adde, Give unto Cesar the things that are Cesars, and unto God the things that are Gods. The memory of this treason perpetuated by Act of Parl: Let King JAMES by read­ing the Letter, have the credit of discovering this Plot to the world, and GOD the glory for discovering it unto King JAMES.

[Page 38] 40. A learned Gamblen Brit. in Middlesex. Author, The memory of this treason▪ [...]e pe [...]u [...]ted by Act of Parl: Ann. Dom. 1605-06 Ann. Reg. Jac. 5 making mention of this Treason, breaketh forth into the following rapture:

Excidat illa dies aevo, ne postera credant
Secula; nos certè taceamus, & obruta multâ
Nocte tegi propriae patiamar crimina gentis.

Oh let that day be quite dash'd out of time,
And not believ'd by the next generation;
In night of silence we' ll conceal the crime,
Thereby to save the credit of our nation.

A wish, which, in my opinion, hath more of Poetrie, than of pietie therein, and from which, I must be forced to dissent. For, I conceive not the credit of our Countrey-men concerned in this Plot; not beholding this as a nationall act, whose actors were but a partie of a partie, a desperate handfull of discontented persons of the Papisticall faction. May the day indeed be ever forgotten, as to the point of imitation, but be ever remembred to the detestation thereof. May it be solemnly transmitted to all posterity, that they may know, how bad man can be to destroy, and how good God hath been to deliver. That especially we English-men may take notice, how wofull we might have been, how happy we are, and how thankfull we ought to be. In order whereunto the Parliament (first moved therein by Sir Edward Mountague, afterward Baron of Boughton) enacted an annuall, and constant memoriall of that day to be observed.

41. Certainly, Iust complaint that the day is no better ob­served. if this Plot had took effect, the Papists would have celebrated this day with all solemnity, and it should have taken the upper hand of all other Festivalls. The more therefore the shame, and pity, that amongst Protestants, the keeping of this day (not as yet full fifty years old) begins already to wax weak, and decay. So that the red letters, wherein it is written, seem daily to grow dimmer, and paler in our English Kalender. God forbid, that our thankfulnesse for this great deliverance, formerly so solemnly observed, should hereafter be like the squibs, which the Apprentices in London make on this day; and which give a great flash, and crack at the first, but soon after go out in a stink.

42. Matthew Hutton Archbishop of Yorke ended his religious life, The death of Archbishop H [...]tton. descended from an antient Family of Hutton Haell (as I take it, in Lancashire) Fellow of Tri­nity Colledge in Cambridge (to the enlarging whereof he gave an hundred marks) afterwards Master of Pembroke Hall, and Margaret Professour, then Bishop of Durham, and Archbishop of Yorke. One of the last times that ever he preached in his Cathedrall was on this occasion: The Catholicks in Yorkeshire were com­manded by the Queens Authority to be present at three Sermons, and at the two first behaved themselves so obstreperously, that some of them were forced to be gagged, before they would be quiet. The Archbishop preached the last Sermon most gravely and solidly, taking for his Text, Joh. 8. 47. He that is of God heareth Gods words, ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God.

43. Here I must clear the memory of this worthy Prelate, A foul mistake r [...]ctified. from a mistake com­mitted, surely not wilfully, but through false intelligence, by a pen, otherwise more ingenuous, and professing respect to him, and some familiarity with him.

Sir John Harrington in his Additional to Bishop Godwin, page 192.

‘This Archbishop his eldest Sonne is a Knight, lately Sheriffe of Yorkeshire, and of good reputation. One other Son he had, Luke Hutton by name, so vali­ant, that he feared not men, nor laws; and for a robbery done on Saint Luke's day; for names sake, he died as sad a death (though I hope with a better minde) as the Thief of whom Saint Luke writes. The Archbishop herein shewed that constancy and severity worthy of his place, for he would not endeavour to save him, as the world thought he easily might. [Page 39] The Truth. Ann. Reg. Jac. 4. Ann. Dom. 1606.

This worthy Prelate had but three Sonnes,

  • 1. Marke, who died young,
  • 2. Sir Timothy Hutton, Knighted Anno 1605. and Sheriffe of Yorkeshire.
  • 3. Sir Thomas Hutton, Knight, who lived and died also respected in his own Countrey.

As for this Luke Hutton, he was not his, but Son to Doctor Hutton, Preben­darie of Durham.

This Archbishop was a learned man, excepted even by a Jesuit, (who wrote in disgrace of the English, as neglecting the reading of Fathers) and another Matthew more, qui unus in paucis versare Patres dicitur. He founded an Hospitall in the North, and endowed it with the yearly revenue of thirty five pounds.

44. Two other Bishops this year also ended their lives: The death of the Bishops of Rochester and Chichester. In March, John See Bishop Godwin in his Catalogue. Young Doctour in Divinity, once Master of Pembroke Hall in Cambridge, Bishop of Ro­chester, in which See he sate above twenty seven years. And Anthony Watson, Fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge, first Dean of Bristol, and afterwards Bishop of Chichester, whom Queen Elizabeth made Her Almoner, namely after Bishop Fletcher, at whose indiscr [...]et second marriage the Queen took distaste. Bishop Watson died in September, and alwaies led a single life.

45. Father Henry Garnet was now most solemnly, Garnet's edu­cation & early viciousnesse. and ceremoniously brought to the scaffold: who, because he is cried up by the Papists for so pretious a piece of piety, we will be the larger in the delivery of his true character. For, although we will not cast dirt on the foulest face, it is fit we should wash off the paint of counterfeit holinesse from the hypocriticall pretenders thereunto. Bred he was in Winchester School, where, with some other Scholars, he conspired to cut off his School-Masters, Bilson's Attested by Bishop Bilson of Winchester alive at Gar­net's death, and many years after. right hand (early his enmitie against Authority re­trenching his riot) but that his designe was discovered. Being Prepositour of the School (whose frown, or favour was considerable to those under his inspection) he sodomitically abused five Rob Abbot in his Antilogia, Epistle to the Reader., or six, of the handsomest youths therein. Here­upon his School-Master advised him, yea, he advised himself, rather silently to slink away, than to stand Candidate for a repulse in his preferment to New Col­ledge. Over he fled to Rome, where, after some years, he so improved himself, that, from a Prepositour over boyes, he was made Provincial over men, even the whole Order of English Jesuits.

46. Hence he returned into England, Canvased in the Tower by the Protestant Divines. and was not onely privie to, but a prin­cipall plotter of the Gunpowder-Treason. Being attached, and imprisoned in the Tower, the Earl of Sarisbury, and Doctour Overall, Dean of S. Paul's, with other Divines, repaired unto him, charging it on his conscience, for not revealing so dangerous a conspiracie; Garnet pleaded for himself, that it was concredited un­to him under the solemn seal of Confession; the violation whereof he accounted the highest impiety. This they disproved, because he had disccursed thereof frequently, and publickly, with Catesbie, Gerard, and Greenwood, circumstances in­consistent with the essentiall secrecie of Confession. Garnet sought to salve himself with a fine distinction (so fine that it brake to pieces in the spinning) that it was told him in viâ ad confessionem, in order to confession; which, though wanting some formalities thereof, did equally oblige his conscience to conceal it.

47. Dean Overall rejoyned, Confession on­ly of antefacts. that Confession was of antefacts, not postfacts; and, that it is not confession, but [...]enacing to impart to a Priest intended villanies. He farther urged, that their most conscientious Casuists allowed, yea, injoyned Priests discovery in such case, when a greater good accrued by revealing, than concealing such secrecies. I was minded (quoth Garnet) to discover the plot, but not the persons therein.

48. Here the Earl of Sarisbury interposed; Earl of Saris­bury's question answered. and, who said he) hindred you from discovering the Plot? Even you your self (answered Garnet) for I knew full well, should I have revealed the Plot, and not the Plotters, you would have racked this poor body of mine to pieces, to make we confesse. And now we have mentioned the rack, [Page 40] Know, that never any rack was used on Garnet, Ann. Dom. 1606. Ann. Reg. Jac. 5 except a wit-rack, wherewith he was worsted, and this cunning archer outshot in his own bow. For being in pri­son with Father Oldcorne, alias Hall, his Confessour, they were put into an Abbot in An­tilogia, cap. 1. fol. 5. equivo­cating room, (as I may terme it) which pretended nothing but privacie, yet had a reservation of some invisible persons within it, ear-witnesses to all the passages be twixt them, whereby many secrecies of Garnet's were discovered.

49. In Guild hall he was arraigned before the Lord Major, Garnet his ar­raignment, & condemnation. and the Lords of the Privie Councell, Sir Baptist Hicks (afterwards Viscount Camden) being fore­man of the Jury, consisting of Knights, Esquires, and the most substantiall Citi­zens, whose integrities and abilities were above exception. I see therefore no cause why the defender of Garnet, after his death accuseth those men as incompetent, or improper for their place, as if he would have had him tried per pares by a Jury of Jesuits (and, would he have them all Provincials too?) which I believe, though summoned, would unwillingly have appeared in that place. Garnet, May 3 pleading little against pregnant proofs, was condemned, and some daies after publickly executed in S. Paul's Church-yard.

50. The Secretary of the Spanish Ambassadour (for we charitably believe his Master honester, Popish false re­lations dispro­ved. and wiser) writing into Spain, and Italy, what here he took up­on hear-say, filled forain Countreys with many falshoods concerning Garnet's death, as namely,

  • 1. That he manifested much alacrity of minde, in the cheerfulnesse of his looks at his death.
  • 2. His zealous, and fervant prayers much moved the people.
  • 3. The people hindered the hangman from cutting the rope, and quartering him while alive.
  • 4. The people so clawed the Executioner, that he hardly escaped with life.
  • 5. When he held up Garnet's head to the people, there was a Panick silence, none saying, God save the King.
Whereas
  • 1. He betrayed much servile fear, and consternation of spirit, much beneath the erected re­solution of a Martyr.
  • 2. His prayers were saint, cold, and perplexed, oft interrupted with his listening to, and an­swering of others.
  • 3. That favour by speciall order from His Majestie, was mer­cifully indulged unto him.
  • 4. No violence was done unto him, able many years after to give a cast of his office, if need required.
  • 5. Acclamations in that kinde were as loud, and generall, as heretofore on the same occa­sion.

Thus suffered Father Garnet, after whose death some subtile persons have im­pudently broached, and other silly people senslesly believed a certain miracle of his working, which we here relate as we finde it reported:

51. John Wilkinson, The solemn tale of Garnet's Straw-miracle. a thorough-paced Catholick, living at S. Omers, posted over into England, as having a great desire to get, and keep some of Garnet's re­liques. Great was his diligence in coming early before others to the place of his execution (which advantaged him neer to Garnet's person) and greater his pati­ence in staying till all was ended, and the rest of the people departed. When, behold a straw be sprinkled with some drops of his blood (and having an ear of corn at the end thereof) leaped Abbot, lib. ut priùs, cap. 14. sol. 198. out of whom for the main, all this storv is taken, with the confutation thereof. up on this Wilkinson, not taking the rise of its leap from the ground, he was sure, but whether from the scaffold, or from the basket wherein Garnet's head was, he was uncertain: Was not this Wilkinson made of Jeat, that he drew this straw so wonderfully unto him? Well, however it came to passe, joyfully he departs with this treasure, and deposits the same with the [Page 41] Wife of Hugh Griffith, Ann. Dom. 1607. a Tailor (a Zealot of his own Religion) who provided a Chrystall Case for the more chairie keeping thereof.

52. Some weeks after, Garnet's pi­cture appears in a straw. upon serious inspection of this straw, the face of a man (and we must believe it was Garnet's) was perceived therein, appearing on the outside of a leaf (which covered a grain within it) and where the convexitie thereof represented the prominencie of the face, with good advantage. Wilkinson, Hugh Griffith, and his wife, Thomas Laithwaith, and others beheld the same, though there be some difference in their depositions, whose eyes had the first happinesse to discover this portraicture. Soon after, all England was belittered with the news of this straw, and Catholicks cried it up for no lesse than a mi­racle.

53. There are two infallible touch-stones of a true miracle, Not presently done. which alwaies is done [...] presently, and [...] perfectly. Neither of these on examination ap­peared here. For, when this straw salient leaped first up into Wilkinson's lap, it is to be presumed, that he (having it so long in his possession) critically surveyed the same, the volume whereof might quickly be perused: and yet then no such effigiation was therein discovered, which some nineteen weeks after became vi­sible, about the nineteenth of September following. Surely had this pregnant straw gone out its full time of fourty weeks, it would have been delivered of a perfect picture indeed, whereas now miscarrying before that time, wonder not if all things were not so complete therein.

54. For the face therein was not so exact, Not perfectly done. as which might justly intitle heaven to the workmanship thereof. Say not it was done in too small a scantling to be accurate, for Deus est maximus in minimis, Gods exquisitenesse appears the most in Exod. 8. 18. modells. Whereas when Witnesses were examined about this mock-miracle be­fore the Archbishop of Canterbury, Francis Bowen deposed, that he believed that a good Artisan might have drawn one more curiously, and Hugh Griffith him­self attested, that it was no more like Garnet, than to any other man who had a beard; and that it was so small, none could affirm it to resemble him; adding moreover, that there was no glory, or streaming raies about it, which some did im­pudently report.

55. However, Garnet's be [...]ti­fication occasi­oned by this mock-miracle. this inspirited straw was afterward copied out, and at Rome printed in pomp, with many superstitious copartments about it (as a coronet, a crosse, and nails) more than ever were in the originall. Yea, this miracle (how silly, and simple soever) gave the ground-work to Garnet's beatification by the Pope some moneths after. Indeed Garnet complained before his death, That he could not expect that the Church should own him for a Martyr, and signified the same in his Letter to his dear Mistresse Anne (but for her sirname call her Garnet, or Vaux, as you please) because nothing of religion, and onely practices against the State were laid to his charge. It seemed good therefore to his Holinesse, not to cano­nize Garnet for a solemn Saint, much lesse for a Martyr, but onely to beatificate him, which (if I mistake not in their heavenly heraldrie) is by Papists accounted the least, and lowest degree of celestiall dignity, and yet a step above the Commo­naltie, or ordinary sort of such good men as are saved. This he did to qualifie the infamie of Garnet's death, and that the perfume of this new title might out­sent the stench of his treason. But we leave this Garnet (loth longer to disturb his blessednesse) in his own place, and proceed to such Church-matters as were trans­acted in this present Parliament.

56. Evil manners prove often (though against their will) the parents of good laws, Acts against Papists in Par­liament, but principally the Oath of Obe­dience. as here it came to passe. The Parliament begun, and holden at Westminster the fifth of November, and there continued till the 27 of May following, enacted many things for the discovering, and repressing of Popish Recusants, extant at large in the printed Statutes. Whereof none was more effectuall, than that Oath of Obedience, which every Catholick was commanded to take, the form whereof is here inserted: The rather, because this Oath may be termed like two of Isaac's Gen. 26. 20. 21. wells, Esek, and Sitnah; Contention, and Hatred, the subject of a tough contro­versie [Page 42] versie betwixt us and Rome, about the legall urging, and taking thereof; Pro­testants no lesse learnedly asserting, than Papists did zealously oppose the same.

The form of which Oath is as followeth:

I A. B. doe truly and sincerely acknowledge, professe, testifie, and declare in my conscience before God, and the world, That our Soveraigne Lord King James is lawfull, and rightfull King of this Realm, and of all other His Majesties Dominions, and Countreys; and that the Pope, neither of himself, nor by any authority of the Church, or See of Rome, or by any other means with any other, hath any power, or authority to depose the King, or to dispose any of His Majesties Kingdomes, or Do­minions, or to authorize any forraign Prince to invade, or annoy Him, or His Coun­t [...], or to discharge any of His subjects of their allegiance, and obedience to His Majestie, or to give licence, or leave to any of them to bear armes, raise tumult, or to offer any violence, or hurt to His Majesties Royall Person, State, or Government, or to any of His Majesties subjects, within His Majesties Dominions.

Also I doe swear from my heart, that notwithstanding any declaration, or sentence of Excommunication, or deprivation, made, or granted, or to be made, or granted by the Pope, or his Successours or by any authority derived, or pretended to be derived from him, or his See, against the said King, His Heires, or Successours, or any abso­lution of the said subjects from their obedience: I will bear faith, and true allegiance to His Majestie, His Heires, and Successours, and Him, and Them will defend to the uttermost of my power, against all conspiracies and attempts whatsoever, which shall be made against His or Their Persons, Their Crown, and Dignity, by reason or colour of any such sentence, or declaration, or otherwise, and will doe my best endeavour to disclose, and make known unto His Majestie, His Heires and Successours, all treasons, and traiterous conspiracies, which I shall know, or hear of, to be against Him, or any of Them.

And I doe farther swear, That I doe from my heart abhorre, detest, and abjure, as impious, and hereticall, this damnable doctrine, and position, That Princes, which be excommunicated, or deprived by the Pope, may be deposed, or murthered by Their subjects, or any other whatsoever.

And I do believe, and in conscience am resolved, that neither the Pope, nor any person whatsoever, hath power to absolve me of this Oath, or any part thereof, which I acknow­ledge by good and full authority to be lawfully ministred unto me, and doe renounce all Pardons, and D [...]spensations to the contrary. And all these things I doe plainly, and sincerely acknowledge, and swear, according to these express words, by me spoken, and according to the plain, and common sense, and understanding of the same words, with­out any equivocation, or mentall evasion, or secret reservation whatsoever. And I doe make this recognition, and acknowledgment heartily, willingly, and truly, upon the true faith of a Christian. So help me God.

This Oath was devised to discriminate the pernicious from the peaceable Pa­pists. Sure binde, sure finde. And the makers of this were necessitated to be larger therein, because it is hard to strangle equivocation, which, if unable by might to break, will endeavour by slight to slip the halter.

57. No sooner did the newes thereof arrive at the ears of his Holiness, The Pope his two Breve's against this Oath. but pre­sently he dispatcheth his See K. James his Works, pag. 250. Breve into England, prohibiting all Catholicks to take this Oath, so destructive to their own souls, and the See of Rome; exhorting them patiently to suffer persecution, and manfully to endure martyrdome. And, be­cause report was raised, that the Pope wrote this Breve, not of his own accord, and proper will, but rather for the respect, and at the instigation of others; next year he sent a Extant, ibid. pag. 258. second to give faith, and confirmation to the former. Notwithstanding all which, this Oath, being tendred to, was generally taken by Catholicks, with­out any scruple or regret. And particularly, George Blackwell, Arch-priest of the English, being apprehended, and cast into prison, by taking this Oath wrought [Page 43] his own enlargement. Which made Cardinall Bellarmine (some fourty years agoe acquainted with him) in his Letters Extant, ibit. pag. 206. kindly to reprove him for the same.

58. And now the allarme being given, Pens [...] at pens about [...]e lawfulnesse of this Oath. whether this Oath was lawfull, or no▪ both parties of Protestants and Papists drew forth their forces into the field. King JAMES undertook the POPE himself; the wearer of Three, against the wearer of a Triple Crown (an even match) effectually confuting his Breve's. Bishop Andrews takes Bellarmine to task; Bishop Barlow poures out upon Par­sons; Doctor Morton, Doctor Robert Abbot, Doctor Buckeridge, Doctor Collins, Doctor Burrel, Master Tomson, Doctor Peter Moulin, maintain the legality of the Oath, against Suarez, Eudaemon, Becanus, Cofteteus, Peleterius, and others, to whose worthy Works the Reader is referred for his farther satisfaction. I may call at, not go into these controversies, lest, by staying so long, I be benighted in my way, the rather, because the nearer we approach our home, the longer the miles grow, I mean, matter multiplieth toward the conclusion of our work. And now it is not worth the while, to go into the contemperary Convocation, where we meet with nothing but formality and continuations.

SECTION III.

THOMAE DACRES DE CHESTHUNT, Armig:

AVdîsti saepius de Rotundâ tabulâ, quam VVintonia jactitat: Hanc Regem Arthurum instituisse ferunt; ne inter Milites ejus discumbentes aliquid discordiae ob [...] orireretur.

Nôsti quales olim Libri fuerunt cum in gyrum rotarentur. Hinc adhuc inter Latinos volumen à volvendo obtinet. Nihil igitur interest quo ordine Patroni mei collocentur, cum in circulari formâinter primum & imum nihil sit discri­minis.

Sed quorsùm haec! Cum Genus tuum, licèt splendidum, (tanta est Comitas, quae te illustrem reddidit) non fastuosè con­sulas: Tibi omnia prospera. Vale.

WEE May remember, The names, places, and se­verall employ­ments of the Translators of the Bible. that one of the best things produced by Hampton-Court-Conference, was a resolution in His Ma­jesty for a new Translation of the Bible. Which religious designe was now effectually prosecuted, and the Transla­tors, being seven and fourty in number, digested into six companies, and severall Books assigned them, in order as followeth, according unto the severall places wherein they were to meet, conferre, and consult together; so that nothing should passe without a generall consent.

[Page 45]

Westminster 10.

The Pentateuch; the Story from Joshua, to the first Book of the Chronicles, ex­clusively.

Doctor Andrews, Fellow, and Master of Pembroke-Hall in Cambr: then Dean of Westminster, after Bishop of Winchester.

Dr. Overall, Fellow of Trin: Coll: Master of Kath: Hall in Cambr: then Dean of S. Pauls, after Bishop of Norwich.

Dr. Saravia.

Dr. Clarke, Fellow of Christ-Coll: in Cambr: Preacher in Canterbury.

Dr. Laifield, Fellow of Trin in Cambr: Parson of St. Cle­ment-Danes. Being skill'd in Architecture, his judg­ment was much rely'd on for the farbrick of the Ta­bernacle and Temple.

Dr. Leigh, Archdeacon of Middlesex, Parson of Allhal­lows-Barking.

Master Burgley.

Mr. King.

Mr. Thompson.

Mr. Bedwell of Cambridge, and (I think) of Saint Johns, Vicar of Tottenham nigh London.

Cambridge 8.

From the first of the Chronicles with the rest of the Story, & the Hagiographa, viz: Job, Psalmes, Proverbs, Canticles, Ecclesiastes.

Master Lively.

Mr. Richardson, Fell: of Emman: after D. D. Master first of Peter-House, then of Trin: Coll:

Mr. Chaderton, after D. D. Fell: first of Christ-Coll: the Master of Emmanuel.

Mr. Dillingham, Fell. of Christ Coll: beneficed at in Bedford-shire, where he died a single, and a weal­thie-man.

Mr. Andrews, after D. D. brother to the Bishop of Win­chester, and Master of Jesus-Coll:

Mr. Harrison, the Reverend Vice-Master of Trinity-Coll:

Mr. Spalding, See our Ca­talogue of the Hebrew Pro­fessors in Cam­bridge to mar­shall their suc­cession. Fell: of St. Johns in Cambr: and Hebrew-Professor therein.

Mr. Bing, Fell: of Peter-House in Cambr: and Hebrew-Professour therein.

Oxford 7.

The four greater Pro­phets, with the La­mentations, and the twelve lesser Pro­phets.

Doctor Harding, President of Magdalent-Colledge.

Dr. Reynolds, President of Corpus-Christi-Colledge.

Dr. Holland, Rectour of Exceter-Colledge, and Kings-Professour.

Dr. Kilby, Rectour of Lincoln-Colledge, and Regius Pro­fessour.

Master Smith, after D. D. and Bishop of Glocester. He made the learned and religious Preface to the Tran­slation.

Mr. Brett, of a worshipfull family, beneficed at Quainton in Buckingham shire.

Mr. Faireclowe.

Cambridge 7.

The Prayer of Ma­nasseh, and the rest of the Apocrypha.

Doctor Duport, Prebend of Elie, and Master of Iesus Colledge.

Dr. Brainthwait, first Fellow of Emmanuel, then Master of Gonvel and Caius-Coll:

Dr. Radclyffe, one of the seniour Fellows of Trin: Coll:

Master Ward, Emman: after D. D. Master of Sidney-Coll: and Margaret-Professour.

Mr. Downes, Fellow of St. Iohns-Coll: and Greek-Pro­fessour.

Mr. Boyse, Fellow of St. Iohns-Coll: Prebend of Elie, Parson of Boxworth in Cambridge-shire.

Mr. Ward, Regal, after D. D. Prebend of Chichester, Rectour of Bishop-Waltham in Hampshire.

Oxford 8.

The four Gospels, Acts of the Apostles, Apo­calyps.

Doctor Ravis, Dean of Christ-Church, afterwards Bishop of London.

Dr. Abbot, Master of University-Coll: afterward Arch­bishop of Canterbury.

Dr. Eedes.

Mr. Thompson,

Mr. Savill:

Dr. Peryn.

Dr. Ravens.

Mr. Harmer.

Westminster 7.

The Epistles of S. Paul, The Canonicall E­pistles.

Doctor Barlowe, of Trinity-Hall in Cambridge, Dean of Chester, after Bishop of Lincolne.

Dr. Hutchenson.

Dr. Spencer.

Mr. Fenton.

Mr. Rabbet.

Mr. Sanderson.

Mr. Dakins.

Now, for the better ordering of their proceedings, His Majestie recommended the following Rules by them to be most carefully observed: The Kings in­structions to the Transla­tors.

  • 1. The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the Originall will per­mit.
  • 2. The names of the Prophets, and the Holy Writers, with the other names in the text, to be retained as neer as may be, accordingly as they are vulgarly used.
  • 3. The old Ecclesiasticall words to be kept, viz: as the word [Church] not to be translated Congregation, &c.
  • 4. When any word hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used, by the most eminent Fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the place, and the analogie of faith.
  • 5. The division of the Chapters to be altered either not at all, or as little as may be, if necessity so require.
  • 6. No marginall notes at all to be affixed, but onely for the explanation of the Hebrew, or Greek words, which cannot without some cir­cumlocution, so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text.
  • 7. Such quotations of places to be marginally set down, as shall serve for the fit reference of one Scripture to another.
  • [Page 47] 8. Every particular man of each company to take the same Chapter, or Chapters; and, having translated, or amended them severally by himself where he thinks good, all to meet together, conferre what they have done, and agree for their part what shall stand.
  • 9. As any one company hath dispatched any one Book in this manner, they shall send it to the rest, to be considered of seriously, and judi­tiously; for, His Majestie is very carefull in this point.
  • 10. If any company upon the review of the Book so sent, shall doubt, or differ upon any places, to send them word thereof, note the places, and therewithall send their reasons: to which if they consent not, the difference to be compounded at the General Meeting, which is to be of the chief persons of each company, at the end of the work.
  • 11. When any place of speciall obscurity is doubted of, Letters to be directed by Authority, to send to any learned in the Land for his judgment in such a place.
  • 12. Letters to be sent from every Bishop, to the rest of his Clergie, ad­monishing them of this Translation in hand; and to move, and charge as many as, being skilfull in the Tongues, have taken pains in that kinde, to send his particular observations to the Company, either at Westminster, Cambridge, or Oxford.
  • 13. The directours in each Company, to be the Deans of Westminster, and Chester, for that place; and the Kings Professours in the He­brew, and Greek, in each Universitie.
  • 14. These Translations to be used, when they agree better with the Text, than the Bishops-Bible, viz:
    • Tindals.
    • Matthews.
    • Coverdals.
    • Whitchurch.
    • Geneva.

Besides the said directions before mentioned, three or four of the most antient, and grave Divines in either of the Universities, not employed in translating to be assigned by the Vice-Chancellour, upon conference with the rest of the Heads, to be Overseers of the Translations, as well Hebrew, as Greek, for the better obser­vation of the fourth Rule above-specified.

2. The untimely death of Mr. Edward Lively, Mr. Lively his death. much weight of the work lying on his skill in the Oriental Tongues, happening about this time ( happy that ser­vant whom his Master, when he cometh, findeth so doing) not a little retarded their proceedings. However the rest vigorously, though slowly, proceeded in this hard, heavie, and holy task, nothing offended with the censures of impatient people, condemning their delaies, though indeed but due deliberation, for lazi­nesse. Our pen for the present taketh its leave of them, not doubting but within two years to give a good account of them, or rather that they will give a good account of themselves.

In the translating of the Bible, one of the eminent persons employed therein, The death of Dr. Reynolds. was translated into a better life, viz:

3. Doctor John Reynolds, May 21 Kings Professour in Oxford, born in Devon▪shire, with Bishop Iewell, and Mr. Hooker, and all three bred in Corpus-Christi Colledge in Oxford. No one County in England bare three such men He was Ba­ch [...]lor of Arts before Bishop Jewels death. contemporarie at large) in what Colledge soever they were bred, no Colledge in England bred such three men, in what County soever they were born.

4. This Iohn Reynolds at the first was a zealous Papist, A strange en­counter. whilst William his Bro­ther was as earnest a Protestant, and afterwards Providence so ordered it, that by their mutuall disputation Iohn Reynolds turned an eminent Protestant, and Wil­liam an inverterate Papist, in which perswasion he died.

[Page 48] This gave the occasion to an excellent Copie of Verses, Ann. Dom. 1607 Ann. Reg. Jac. 5 concluding with this Distich,

Quod genus hoc pugnae est? ubi victus gaudet uter (que),
Et simul alteruter se superâsse dolet.

What war is this? when conquered both are glad,
And either to have conquered other sad.

Daniel saith, Chap. 12. ver. 4. Many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. But here indeed was a strange transcursion, and remarkable the effects thereof.

5. His memory was little lesse than miraculous (he himself being the truest Table to the multitude of voluminous Books he had read over, His admirable parts and piety. whereby he could readily turn to all materiall passages in every leaf, page, volume, paragraph, not to descend lower, to lines and letters. As his Memory was a faithfull Index, so his Reason was a solid Judex of what he read; his Humility set a lustre on all (admirable that the whole should be so low, whose severall parts were so high) communicative of which he knew to any that desired information herein, like a tree Joaden with fruit, bowing down its branches to all that desired to ease it of the burden thereof, deserving this Epitaph:

Incertum est utrum Doctior an Melior.

6. His disaffection to the discipline established in England was not so great, Most conform­able in his pra­ctice to the Church of England. as some Bishops did suspect, or as more Non conformists did believe. No doubt he desired the abolishing of some Ceremonies for the ease of the conscience of o­thers, to which in his own practice he did willingly submit, constantly wearing Hood and Surplice, and kneeling at the Sacrament. On his death-bed he ear­nestly desired absolution, Dr. Cracken­thorp, in his De­fence of the English against Spalato. according to the form of the Church of England, and received it from Doctor Holland, whose hand he * affectionately kissed, in ex­pression of the joy he received thereby: Doctor Featly made his funerall Ora­tion in the Colledge, Sir Isaac Wake in the University.

7. About this time Mr. John Molle, Mr. Molle his birth and breeding. Governour to the Lord Ross in his travails, began his unhappy journey beyond the Seas. This Mr. Molle was born in, or neer South-Molton in Devon. His youth was most spent in France, where both by sea and land he gained much dangerous experience. Once the ship he sailed in sprung a-leak, wherein he and all his company had perished, if an Hollander (bound for Garnesay) passing very neer, had not speedily taken them in; which done, their ship sunk immediately. Being Treasurer for Sir Thomas Shirley of the Engl [...]sh Army in Britanie, he was in the defeat of Cambray wounded, taken priso­ner, and ransomed; Providence designing him neither to be swallowed by the surges, nor slain by the sword, but in due time to remain a Land-mark of Christian patience to all posterity. At last he was appointed by Thomas, Earl of Exeter, (who formerly had made him Examiner in the Councell of the North) to be Governour in Travail to his Grand-childe, the Lord Ross, undertaking the charge with much reluctancie (as a presage of ill successe) and with a profession, and a resolution not to passe the Alpes.

8. But a Vagari took the Lord Ross to go to Rome, His sad Di­lemm [...]. though some conceive this motion had its root in more mischievous brains. In vain doth Mr. Molle disswade him, grown now so wilfull, he would in some sort govern his Governour. What should this good man doe? To leave him were to desert his trust, to goe along with him was to endanger his own life. At last his affections to his charge so pre­vailed against his judgment, that unwillingly willing he went with him. Now, at what rate soever they rode to Rome, the fame of their coming came thither be­fore them; so that no sooner had they entred their Inne, but Officers asked for Mr. Molle, took and carried him to the Inquisition-House, where he remained a prisoner, whilest the Lord Ross was daily feasted, favoured, entertained: so that [Page 49] some will not stick to say, That here he changed no Religion for a bad one.

9. However, His constancy in the [...]. such Mr. Molle's glorious constancy, that whilest he look'd for­ward on his cause, and upwards to his crown, neither frights nor flattery could make any impression on him. It is questionable, whether his friends did more pity his misery, or admire his patience. The pretence, and allegation of his so long and strict imprisonment, was, because he had translated Du Plessis his Book of The Visibility of the Church, out of French into English; but besides, there were other contrivances therein, not so fit for a publick relation. In vain did his friends in England, though great and many, endeavour his enlargement by exchange, for one or moe Jesuits, or Priests, who were prisoners here. Papists beholding this Molle as a man of a thousand, who, if discharged the Inquisition, might give an ac­count of Romish cruelty to their great disadvantage.

10. In all the time of his durance, His death in durance. he never heard from any So am I in­formed by a Letter from Mr. H [...]n Molle his Son. friend, nor any from him, by word or letter: no English-man being ever permitted to see him, save onely one, viz: Mr. Walter Strickland of Botnton-house in York shire. With very much desire, and industry, he procured leave to visit him, an Irish Frier be­ing appointed to stand by, and be a witnesse of their discourse. Here he remained thirty years in restraint, and in the eighty first year of his age died a Prisoner, and constant Confessour of Christ his cause. God be magnified in, and for the sufferings of his Saints.

11. In this year Richard Vaughan, The death of Bishop Vaughan. Doctor of Divinity, bred in S. John's Col­ledge in Cambridge, successively Bishop of Bangor, Chester, and London, ended his life. A corpulent man, but spiritually minded, such his integrity, not to be bowed (though force was not wanting) to any base connivance, to wrong the Church he was placed in. His many virtues made his losse to be much be­moaned.

12. Greater was the grief, Mr. Brightmans birth, and breeding. which the death of Master Thomas Brightman cau­sed to the disaffectors of the Church-discipline of England. He was born in the Town of Nottingham, bred in Queens-Colledge in Cambridge, where a con­stant opposition, in point of judgment about Ceremonies, was maintained be­tween him, and Doctor Meryton, afterwards Dean of Yorke. Here he filled himselfe with abilities for the Ministerie, waiting a call to vent himselfe in the Countrey.

13. It happened this very time, A Patron pa­ramount. that Sir John, Son to Mr. Peter Osborne (both lovers of learned, and godly men) not onely bought, and restored the Rectorie of Haunes in Bedford shire, (formerly alienated) to the Church, but also built thereon from the ground a fair House, which he furnished with fitting uten­fils for the future Incumbent thereof. This done, at his desire of an able Minister▪, Doctor Whitakers recommended Master Brightman unto him, on whom Sir John, not onely freely conferred the Living, but also the profits of two-former years, which the Knight inned at his own cost, and kept in his pos­session.

14. Here Mr. Brightman employed himself both by preaching, Exceptions a­gainst Master Brightman's Book. and writing, to advance Gods glory, and the good of the Church, witnesse his learned Com­ments in most pure Latine on the Canticles, and Revelation; though for the latter greatly grudged at on severall accounts:

  • 1. For the Title thereof, conceived too insolent for any creature to affix, A Revelation of The Revelation; except immediate Inspiration, which made the lock, had given the key unto it.
  • 2. For being over-positive in his interpretations: The rather, because the Reverend Mr. Calvin himself, being demanded his opinion of some passages in the Revelation (as a learned
    Bodin in his Method of Hi­story, cap. 7.
    man reporteth) answe­red ingenuously, That he knew not at all what so obscure a writer meant.
  • 3. For over-particularizing in personal expositions, applying severall An­gels [Page 50] mentioned therein,
    Chap. 14. v. 18 He maketh Arch-bp. Cran­mer the Angel to have power over the fire: and Ch. 16. v. 5. He makes Hill [...] Cecil Ld Treas. of England the Angel of the waters (if Lord Admirall, it had been more pro­per) justifying the pouring out of the third viall.
    to the Lord Cromwell, Archbishop Cranmer, Cecill Lord Burley, &c. Such restrictiveness being unsuitable with the large concernment of Scripture; as if England, half an Island in the Western corner, were more considerable than all the world besides, and the theater whereon so much should be performed.
  • 4. In resembling the Church of England to luke-warm Laodicea, praising, and preferring the purity of forrain Protestant-Churches.

Indeed his daily discourse was against Episcopal Government, which he decla­red would shortly be pulled down. He spake also of great troubles, which would come upon the Land; of the destruction of Rome, and the Universall calling of the Jewes, affirming, That some then alive should see all these things effected.

15. However, His angelical life. his life was most angelicall by the confession of such, who in judgment dissented from him. His manner was alwaies to carry about him a Greek Testament, which he read over every fortnight, reading the Gospels, and the Acts, the first; the Epistles, and the Apocalyps, the second week. He was little of stature, and (though such commonly cholerick) yet never known to be moved with anger; and therefore when his pen falls foul on Romish superstition, his friends account it zeal, and no passion.

16. His desire was to die a sudden death, His sudden death. if God so pleased (surely not out of opposition to the English Liturgie praying against the same, but) for some rea­sons best known to himself. God granted him his desire, a death, sudden in re­spect of the shortnesse of the time, though premeditated on, and prepared for by him, who waited for his change; and, being a watchfull souldier, might be assaul­ted, not surprized. For, riding in a Coach with Sir Iohn Osborne, and reading of a Book (for he would lose no time) he fainted, and, though instantly taken out in a servants armes, and set on his lap, on an hillock, all means affordable at that in­stant being used for his recovery, Aug. 24. died on the place, on the twenty fourth of Au­gust, and is buried in the Chancell of Haunes (Reverend Doctor Bulkley preach­ing his funerall Sermon) after he had faithfully fed his flock therein for fifteen years.

17. He was a constant Student, Whence we de­rive our intel­ligence. much troubled before his death with obstructi­ons, both of the liver, and gall; and is supposed by Physicians to have died of the later, about the fiftieth one year of his age. And now no doubt he is in the num­ber of those Revel. 14. 4. Virgins, who were not defiled with women, and follow the Lamb whi­thersoever he goeth. Who alwaies led a single life, as preferring a bed unfilled, before a bed undefiled. This my intelligence I have received by Letter, from my worthy friend lately gone to God, Master William Buckly. Bachelour of Divinity, and once Fellow of Queens Colledge in Cambridge, who living hard by Haunes, at Clyfton, at my request diligently inquired, and returned this his character, from aged, credible persons, familiar with Master Brightman.

18. This year silently slipt away in peace, 1608. plenty, and prosperity, being ended be­fore effectually begun, as to any memorable Church-matter therein. Indeed all the Reigne of King JAMES was better for one to live under, than to write of, consisting of a Champian of constant tranquility, without any tumours of trouble to entertain posterity with.

19. In the Parliament now sitting at Westminster (in whose parallel Convoca­tion nothing of consequence) the most remarkable thing Enacted was, An Act for Chelsey-Col­ledge. 1609. the Act made to enable the Provosts, and Fellowes of Chelsey-Colledge, to dig a trench out of the river Lee, to erect Engines, water-works, &c. to convey, and carry water in close-pipes under ground, unto the City of London, and the Suburbs thereof, for the perpetuall maintenance, and sustentation of the Provost, and Fellows of that Colledge, and their successours, by the rent to be made of the said waters so conveyed. Where, first lighting on the mention of this Colledge, we will consider it in a fourfold capacity: 1. As intended, and designed. 2. As growing, and advanced. 3. As [Page 51] hindred, Ann. Reg. Jac. 7 Ann. Dom. 1609. and obstructed. 4. As decaying, and almost, at the present, ruined. I shall crave the Reader pardon, if herein I make excursions into many years (but without discomposing of our Chronologie on the margin) because it is my de­sire (though the Colledge be left imperfect) to finish, and complete my descri­ption thereof, so farre as my best intelligence will extend; being herein beholding to Doctor Samuel Wilkinson, the fourth, and present Provost of that Colledge, courteously communicating unto me the considerable Records thereof.

20. It was intended for a Spirituall Garrison, The glory of the designe. with a Magazine of all Books for that purpose; where learned Divines should study, and write, in maintenance of all Controversies against the Papists. Indeed, the Romanists herein may rise up, and condemn those of the Protestant Confession. For, as 2 Chron. 8. 9. Solomon used not his military men for any servile work, in building the Temple (whereof the Text as­signeth this reason, ( For they were men of warre:) so the Romish Church doth not burden their Professours with preaching, or any parochiall incumbrances, but reserves them onely for Polemical studies. Whereas in England, the same man reads, preacheth, catechizeth, disputes, delivers Sacraments, &c. So that, were it not for Gods marvellous blessing on our studies, and the infinite odds of truth on our side, it were impossible, in humane probability, that we should hold up the bucklers against them. Besides the study of Divinity, at the least two able Hi­storians were to be maintained in this Colledge, faithfully, and learnedly to re­cord, and publish to posterity all memorable passages in Church, and Common­wealth.

21. In pursuance of this designe, K. James His Mortmain, and personal bene­faction. His Majesty incorporated the said foundati­on, by the name of King JAMES his Colledge in Chelsey; and bestowed on the same by his Letters Patents, the reversion of good land in Chelsey (then in pos­session of Charles Earl of Nottingham, the Lease thereof not expiring till about thirty years hence) and also gave it a capacity to receive of His loving Sub­jects any lands, not exceeding in the whole the yearly value of three thousand pounds.

22. Next King JAMES, Dr. Sutcliffe his bounty. let me place Doctor Matthew Sutcliffe, Dean of Exeter; who, though no Prince by birth, seems little lesse by his bounty to this Colledge. As Araunah, but a private Subject, gave things 2 Sam. 24. 23. as a King to Gods ser­vice, such the royall liberality of this Doctor, bestowing on this Colledge,

  • The Farms of
    • 1. Kingstone
    • 2. Hazzard
    • 3. Appleton
    • 4. Kramerland
  • in the Pa­rish of
    • 1. Staverton
    • 2. Harberton
    • 3. Churchton
    • 4. Stoke-rivers
    • All in the County of De­vo [...], and put together, richly worth three hun­dred pounds per annum.

Besides these, by his Will, dated November 1. 1628. he bequeathed unto Doctor John Prideaux; and Doctor Clifford (as Feoffees in trust, to settle the same on the Colledge) the benefit of the Extent on a Statute of four thousand pounds, acknowledged by Sir Lewis Steuklie, &c. A bountifull benefaction, and the greater, because the said Doctour had a Daughter, and she Children of her own. And, although this endowment would scarce make the Pot 2 Kings 4. 38, 39. of pottage seethe for the sons of the Prophets; yet, what feasts would it have made in his pri­vate family, if continued therein? Seeing therefore so publick a minde in so pri­vate a man, the more the pity, that this good Doctour was deserted, Uriah- 2 Sa [...]. 11. 15.-like, ingaged in the forefront to fight alone against an army of difficulties; which he encountred in this designe, whilest such men basely retired from him, which should have seasonably succoured, and seconded him in this action.

23. The fabrick of this Colledge was begun on a piece of ground called Thame­shot, The Structure. containing about six acres, and then in possession of Charles Earl of Not­tingham, who granted a Lease of his terme therein to the said Provost, at the yearly rent of seven pounds ten shillings. King JAMES laid the first [Page 52] stone thereof, and gave all the timber requisite thereunto, which was to be fetch'd out of Windsor-Forrest. And yet that long range of building, which alone is ex­tant, scarce finished at this day (thus made, though not of free-stone, of free-tim­ber) as I am informed, cost (oh the dearnesse of Church and Colledge-work!) full three thousand pound. But alas! what is this piece (not an eighth part) to a double quadrant, besides wings on each side, which was intended? If the aged fathers, which remembred the magnificence of Solomon's, wept at the meannesse of the Ezra 3. 12. second Temple; such must needs be sad, which consider the dispropor­tion betwixt what was performed, and what was projected in this Colledge: Save that I confesse, that the destruction of beautifull buildings once really extant, leave greater impressions in mens mindes, than the miscarriages of onely inten­tional structures, and the faint Ideas of such future things, as are probably pro­pounded, but never effected.

24. And here we will insert the number, The first Pro­vost and Fel­lows. and names of the Provost, and first Fellows (and some of them probable to be last Fellows, as still surviving) as they were appointed by the King Himself, Anno 1610. May 8.

Matthew Sutcliffe, Dean of Exeter, Provost.
1. John Overal, Dean of S. Pauls.
2. Thomas Morton, Dean of Winchester.
3. Richard Field, Dean of Glocester.
4. Robert Abbot, Doctors of Divinity.
5. John Spenser,
6. Miles Smith,
7. William Covitt,
8. John Howson,
9. John Layfield,
10. Ben: Charrier,
11. Martin Fo [...]herbie,
12. John Boys,
13. Richard Bret,
14. Peter Lilie,
15. Francis Burley,
16. William Hellier, Arch-Deacon of Barstable.
17. John White, Fellow of Manchester-Colledge.

William Cambden, Clarenceaux, Historians.
John Haywood, Doctor of Law,

See here, none, who were actuall Bishops, were capable of places in this Col­ledge. And, when some of these were afterwards advanced to Bishopricks, o­thers translated to heaven, King JAMES by His now Letters Patents, 1622. Novemb: 14. substituted others in their room. Amongst whom the Archbishop of Spalato (but no more than Dean of Windsor in England) was most remarkable.

25. To advance this work, The King his Letters to [...]he Archbishop: and his to the Bishops. His Majestie Anno 1616. sent His Letters to the Archbishop of Canterbury, to stirre up all the Clergie in his Province to contri­bute to so pious a work, according to the tenour thereof here inserted:

WHereas the enemies of the Gospel have ever been forward to write, and publish Books for confirming of erroneous doctrine, and impugning the truth, and now of late seem more carefull than before, to send daily into Our Realms such their writings, whereby Our loving Subjects, though otherwise well-disposed, might be seduced, unless some remedy thereof should be provided. We, by the advice of Our Councel, have lately granted a Corporation, and given Our allowance for erecting a Colledge at Chelsey, for learned Divines to be imployed to write, as occasion shall require, for maintaining the Religion professed in Our Kingdomes, and confuting the Impugners [Page 53] thereof. Whereupon, Doctour Sutcliffe, designed Provost of the said Colledge, hath now humbly signified unto Us, that upon divers promises of help, and assistance, to­wards the erecting, and endowing the said Colledge, he hath at his own charge begun, and well proceeded in building, as doth sufficiently appear by a good part thereof already set up in the place appointed for the same. We therefore, being willing to favour and farther so religious a work, will and require you to write your Letters to the Bishops of your Province, signifying unto them in Our name, that Our pleasure is, they deal with the Clergie, and others of their Diocesse, to give their charitable be nevolence for the perfecting of this good work so well begun: And, for the better per­formance of Our desire, We have given order to the said Provost, and his Associates to attend you, and others whom it may appertain, and to certifie Us from time to time of their proceeding.

A copie of this His Majesties Letter was sent to all the Bishops of England, with the Archbishops additionall Letter, in order as followeth:

NOw because it is so pious, and religious a work, conducing both to Gods glory, and the saving of many a soul within this Kingdome; I cannot but wish, that all de­vout, and well affected persons should by your self, and the Preachers in your Diocesse, as well publickly as otherwise, be excited to contribute in some measure to so holy an intendment now well begun. And, although these, and the like motions have been frequent in these later times, yet let not those, whom God hath blessed with any wealth, be weary of well-doing, that it may not be said, That the idolatrous and superstitious Papists be more forward to advance their falshoods, than we are to maintain Gods truth.

Whatsoever is collected, I pray your Lordship may be carefully brought unto me; partly that it passe not through any defrauding hand, and partly, that His Majestie may be acquainted what is done in this behalf.

Yet, for all these hopefull endevours, and collections in all the Parishes of Eng­land, slow, and small were the summes of money brought in to this work. Many of them were scattered out, in the gathering them up, the charges of the Colle­ctours consuming the profit thereof. If (as it is vehemently suspected) any of these collections be but detained by private persons, I conceive it no trespasse a­gainst Christian charity to wish, that the pockets, which keep such money, may rot all their suites that wear them, till they make true restitution thereof.

26. Various are mens conjectures (as directed by their own interest) what ob­structed so hopefull proceedings, Divers opini­nions touching the non-pro­ceeding of the Colledge. and it is safer for me to recite all, than resolve on any of them.

  • Some ascribe it to
    • 1. The common fatality which usually attends noble undertakings. As partus octimestres, children born in the eighth moneth, are alwaies not long liv'd: so good projects quickly expire.
    • 2. The untimely death of Prince HENRY, Our principal hope
      Continuation of Stow's Sur­vey of London, pag. 533.
      , and the chief authour of this designe. If so, ‘Erubuit Domino firmius esse suo.’
      The modest Colledge blushed to be stronger,
      Than was its Lord; He dead, it liv'd no longer.

      But, upon my serious perusall of the Records of this Colledge, I finde not so much as mention of the name of Prince HENRY, as in any degree visibly contributive thereunto.

    • 3. The large, loose, and lax nature thereof, no one prime person ( Sut­cliffe [Page 54] excepted, whose shoulders sunk under the weight thereof, zealously engaging therein; King JAMES His maintenance a­mounting to little more than countenance of the work.) Those children will have thin chaps, and lean cheeks, who have every bo­dy (and yet no body) nurses unto them.
    • 4. The originall means of the Colledge, principally founded on the fluid, and unconstant element, unstable as water (the Rent of a New River, when made) which at the best (thus imployed) was beheld but as a religious Monopoly. And, seeing that designe then took no effect (though afterwards in another notion, and nature, it was perfected) no wonder if the Colledge sunk with the means thereof.
    • 5. Some of the
      This fift and sixt obstructi­on signifie no­thing to dis­creet men, how­ever they must passe for com­pany-sake, and are alledged by some as very materiall.
      greatest Prelates (how much self is there in all men?) though seemingly forward, really remisse in the matter: Suspect­ing these Controversiall Divines would be lookt on, as the princi­pall Champions of Religion, more serviceable in the Church than themselves, and haply might acquire priviledges prejudicial to their Episcopall Jurisdiction.
    • 6. The jealousie of the Universities, beholding this designe with suspi­tious eyes, as which in processe of time might prove detrimentall unto them. Two breasts, Cambridge and Oxford, being counted sufficient for England, to suckle all her children with.
    • 7. The suspition of some Patriots, and Commoners in Parliament, such as carried the keyes of Countrey-mens coffers under their girdles! may, I safely report what I have heard from no mean mouthes) that this Colledge would be too much Courtier; and, that the Divinity (but especially the History thereof) would [...], propend too much in favour of King JAMES, and report all things to the disadvantage of the Subject. Wherefore, though the said Patriots in Parliament countenanced the act, (as counting it no policy, publickly to crosse the project of King JAMES, especially as it was made popular with so pious a plau­sibility) yet, when returned home, by their suspitious Items, and private instructions, they beat off, and retarded peoples charities thereunto. The same conceived this foundation superfluous, to keep men to confute Popish opinions by writings, whilest the maintainers of them were every where connived at, and countenan­ced, and the penall Laws not put in any effectuall execution against them.
    • 8. Its being begun in a bad time, when the world swarmed with prole­ing Projectours; and necessitous Courtiers, contriving all waies to get moneys. We know, that even honest persons, if strangers, and casually coming along with the company of those, who are bad, contract a suspition of guilt, in the opinions of those, to whom they are unknown. And it was the unhappinesse of this innocent, yea, usefull good designe, that it appeared in a time, when so many Monopolies were on foot.
    • 9. Some great Church men, who were the more backward, because Doctor Sutcliffe was so forward therein. Such as had not freeness enough to go before him, had frowardness too much to come after him, in so good a designe: The rather because they distasted his person, and opinions; Doctor Sutcliffe being a known rigid Anti-Remonstrant; and, when old, very morose, and teastie in his wri­tings against them. An infirmity, which all ingenuous people will pardon in him, that hope, and desire to attain to old age them­selves.

[Page 55] Thus have I opened my wares, with sundry sorts of commodities therein, as­signing those Reasons, which I have either read, or heard from prime men of seve­rall interests; and am confident, that in the variety, yea, contrariety of judg­ments now adaies, even those very Reasons, which are cast away by some, as weak, and frivolous, will be taken up, yea, preferred by others, as most satis­factory, and substantiall.

27. At this present it hath but little of the case, The presen [...] sad condition of it. and nothing of the jewell, for which it was intended. Almost rotten before ripe, and ruinous before it was finished. It stands bleak like a Lodge in a garden of cucumbers, having plenty of pleasant water [the Thames] neer it, and store of wholesome aire about it, but very little of the necessary element of earth belonging unto it. Yea, since I am informed, that seeing the Colledge taketh not effect, according to the desire, and intent of the first Founders, it hath been decreed in Chancerie, by the joynt con­sent of Doctor Daniel Featly, the third Provost of this Colledge, and Doctor John Prideaux, the surviving Feoffee intrusted in Dr. Sutcliffe's Will, that the foresaid Farms of Kingstone, Hazzard, and Appleton, should return again to the possession of Mr. Halce, as the Heir-generall to the said Dr. Sutcliffe. On what consideration, let others enquire; it is enough to perswade me, it was done in equity, because done by the Lord Coventrie, in the high Court of Chancerie. So that now, onely the Farm of Kramerland, in Devonshire, of Sutcliffe's donation, remains to this Colledge. All I will adde is this, As this Colledge was intended for Controversies: so now there is a controversie about the Colledge, costly suits being lately commenced betwixt William Lord Mounston (who married the Widow of the aforesaid Earl of Nottingham) and the present Provost thereof, about the title of the very ground whereon it is situated.

28. Three Bishops, The death of Bishop Overton, Heton, & Ravis. all Oxford-men, ended their lives this year: First, William Overton (about the beginning of April) bred in Magdalene Colledge, one suffici­ently severe to suppresse such, whom he suspected of Non-conformity. The second Martin Heton, first Dean of Winchester, and then Bishop of Elie. I say of Elie, which See had stood empty almost twenty years in the Reigne of Queen ELIZABETH, after the death of Bishop Cox. So long the lantern of that Church (so Camdeus Brit: Cambridge-shire artificial for the workmanship thereof) wanted a light to shine therein. Some suspected, this place, so long empty, would never be filled again; seeing no Bishoprick so large in revenues, was so little in jurisdiction, not having the small County of Cambridge Part is of the Diocesse of Norwich. wholly belonging unto it. Some cunning Cour­tiers, observing this breach in Elie-Minster, as fiercely assaulted it, with hope to get gain to themselves. During the vacancie, it was offered to many Church­men, (or chapmen, shall I say?) but either their consciences, or coffers, would not come up to the conditions thereof. Amongst others, Mr. Parker, brought up in Peter-House in Cambridge, and Arch-Deacon of Elie (saith my A Manuscript of the Bishops of Elie, lent me by Mr. Wright: Authour) iniquis conditionibus Episcopatum oblatum respuit, tantam opum usuram, nisi salvâ Ecclesiâ, negligens. At last (but with the revenues much altered, and empaired) it was conferred on Doctor Heton, who, after ten years possession thereof, died July 14. and seems the more obscure, because of the lustre, and learning of Doctor Lancelot Andrewes, who immediately succeeded him. The third Bishop deceasing this year December 14, was Thomas Ravis, sometime Dean of Christ-Church, and successively Bishop of Glocester, and London, born at Malden in Sur­rey, of worthy parentage, Claris parentibus, saith the Epitaph on his tomb in St. Pauls, who left the memory of a grave, and good man behinde him. Nor must it be forgotten, that, as he first had his learning in Westminster-School: so he alwaies continued, both by his counsell, and countenance, a most especiall incourager of the studies of all deserving Scholars belonging to that Foun­dation.

29. As Archb [...]. Nich: Fuller in­gages for his Clients. Bancroft was driving on conformity very fiercely throughout all his Province, He met with an unexpected rub, which notwithstanding, he quickly removed; for, about this time, Nich: Fuller, a Bencher of Greyes-Inne, e­minent [Page 56] in his profession, Ann. Dom. 1610. Ann. Reg. Jac. 8 pleaded so boldly for the enlargement of his Clients, that he procured his own confinement: the Case thus, Tho: Lad, a Merchant of Yar­mouth in Norfolke, was imprisoned a long time by the High Commission, and could not be bayled, because (having formerly answered upon his oath twice before the Chancellour of Norwich, to certain Articles touching a Conventicle) he refu­sed to answer upon a new oath without sight of his former answers. Richard Mansell, a Preacher, charged to be a partaker in a Petition exhibited to the House of Commons in Parliament, and refusing the Oath Ex Officio, to answer to certain Articles to him propounded, was long imprisoned by the Commissioners at Lam­beth, and could not be bayled.

30. Both Prisoner [...] were brought to the Barre upon the Writ of Habeas cor­pus, where Nich: Fuller pleaded, they ought to be discharged, endeavouring by a large Argument (lately printed) to prove, that the Ecclesiasticall Commissioners have no power by virtue of their Commission to imprison, to put to the oath Ex Officio, or to fine any of His Majesties subjects.

Archbishop Bancroft got some legall advantage against Mr. Fuller in the ma­naging thereof, To the losse of his own liberty and life. and then let him alone to improve the same: Fuller's friends complained, that onely by the Colour of Right, and the Rigour of Might, he was cast into Prison. Here this learned Counsellour could give himself no better, nor other advice, but onely pure patience. Many were his Petitions to the King for his enlargement, whom the Archbishop had pre-acquainted with the Case, repre­senting him to the King as the Champion of Non-conformists, so that there he lied and died in prison. However, he left behinde him the reputation of an honest man, and a plentifull estate to his Family (besides his bountifull benefaction to Emma­nuell Colledge, and other pious uses) at this day enjoyed by his Grandchilde, a Gentleman Master Douse Fuller of Berk. Esq. deservedly beloved in his Countrey.

31. On the 26 of October began the fifth Session of this long-lasting Parliament, The l [...]st Sessi [...]n of [...], P [...]r [...]ament. A Session, which may be found in the Records, though it be lost in our Statute­book, because nothing therein was enacted, as soon after dissolved by Procla­mation.

32. Cervas Babington, The death of [...] Ba­bington Bishop of Worcester, May 17. ended his pious life. He was born in Norti [...]gham-shire, of worshipfull extraction. Now, although lately the chief of the Family abused by Papists, (otherwise in himself an accomplished Anthony Ba­bington of De­thi [...]k in Derby­shire. Gentleman) had tainted his blood with Treason against the Queen: the learning, loyalty, and Religion of this worthy Prelate may serve to rectifie the Sirname, and justly restore that Family to its former repute with all posterity. He was bred Fellow of Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge; first Chaplain to Henry, Earl of Pembroke, whose Countesse made an exact Translation of the Psalmes, and they first procured him to be preferred Treasurer of Landaffe.

33. He was soon after made Bishop of Landaffe, His parts and praise. which in merriment he used to call Affe; the land thereof long since being alienated: thence was he translated to Exeter, thence to Worcester, thence to Heaven. He was an excellent Pulpit­man, happy in raising the affections of his Auditory; which, having got up, he would keep up till the close of his Sermon. An industrious Writer, witnesse his large Comment on the five books of Moses; the Lords Prayer, Creed, and Com­mandements, with other portions of Scripture. Nought else have I to observe of this Bishop, save that as a Bahington's Armes were Argent, ten Torteauxes, four, three, two and one, Gules, the self same being the Armes of the Bishoprick of Wor­cester. His paternall Coat being just the same with that of his Episcopall See, with which it is impaled.

34. The same year expired Bishop Bancroft, The death of Archbishop [...] Nov. 2. Archbishop of Canterbury. He was brought up in Jesus Colledge in Cambridge, preferred by degrees to the Bishoprick of London: Sir Christopher Hatton was his Patron, who made him his Examiner. His Adversaries character him a greater States-man than Divine, a better Divine than Preacher, though his printed Sermon sufficiently attesteth his abilities therein. Being a Cambridge-man, he was made Chancellour of Oxford, to [Page 57] hold the scales even with Cardinal Poole, Ann. Reg. Jac. 9 Ann. Dom. 1611. an Oxford-man, made Chancellour of Cambridge.

44. I finde two faults charged on his memory, Vindicated from cruelty. Cruelty and Covetousness, Un-Episcopall qualities, seeing a Bishop ought to be godly and hospitable. To the first, it is confessed he was most stiffe and stern to presse Conformity. And, what more usuall than for Offenders to nick-name necessary severity to be cruelty? Now though he was a most stout Champion to assert Church-Discipline, let me passe this story to posterity from the mouth of a person therein concerned, An honest and able Minister privately protested unto him, That it went against his conscience to conform, And the asper­sion of Cove­tousness being then ready to be deprived: Which way, saith the Archbishop, will you live if put out of your Benefice? The other answered, He had no way but to goe a begging, and to put himselfe on Divine Providence. Not that (saith the Arch­bishop) you shall not need to doe; but, come to me, and I will take order for your maintenance. What impression this made on the Ministers judgment, I am not able to report.

45. As for his Covetousness, a witty Writer M [...]. Arthur Wilson. (but more Satyrist than Histori­an) of King JAMES his Life, reports this Pasquin of him:

Here lies his Grace, in cold clay clad;
Who dy'd for want of what he had.

True it is, he maintained not the state of Officers like Predecessour or Successour in house-keeping, having a Citizen-Tradesman (more acquainted with thrift, than bounty) for his Domesticall Steward; yet was he never observed in his own person to aim at the enriching of his Kindred, but had intentions to make pious uses his publick Heire, bequeathing his Library, the confluence of his own collections with his Predecessours, Whitgift, Grindoll, Parkers, to Chelsey-Colledge; and if that took not effect, to the publick Library in Cambridge, where at this day they remain; his clear estate at his death exceeded not six thousand pound, no summe to speak a single man covetous who had sate six years in the See of Canterbury, and somewhat longer in London.

46. It is needlesse to clean his memory from the aspersion of Popery, Falsly traduced for Popish in­clinations. two emi­nent acts of his own being his sufficient Compurgatours: One in setting the secu­lar Priests against the Jesuits (as S. Paul did the Pharisees against the Sadducees) thereby so deriding their languages, as scarce they can understand one another, at this day. The other his forwardnesse in founding Chelsey-Colledge, which, as a two-edged sword, was to cut on both sides to suppresse Papists and Sectaries.

47. One passage more of this Prelate, A good Patron of Church-Revenues. and I have done; A company of young Courtiers appeared extraordinarily gallant, at a Tilting, farre above their fortunes and estates; These gave for a private Motto amongst themseves, Solvat Ecclesia, Let the Church pay for all: Bancroft, then Bishop of London, arriving at the notice thereof, findes on inquirie, that the Queen was passing a considerable parcell of Church-land unto them, the Prelate stops the business with his own and his friends interest leaving these Gallants to pay the shot of their pride and prodigality out of their own purses. Adde to this, that I am credibly informed from a good hand, how in the daies of King JAMES, a Scotch-man, and a prevalent Courtier had swallowed up the whole Bishoprick of Durham, had not this Archbishop seaso­nably interposed his power with the KING, and dashed the designe. George Abbot succeeded Bancroft in Canterbury, The new Tran­slation of the Bible finished by the Com­mand of King Iames, and care of some chosen Divines. of whom largely hereafter.

48. And now after long expectation, and great desire came forth the new Translation of the Bible (most beautifully printed) by a select and competent num­ber of Divines, appointed for that purpose, not being too many; lest one should trouble another; and yet many, lest in any things might haply escape them. Who neither coveting praise for expedition, nor fearing reproach for slacknesse [Page 58] (seeing in a business of moment, none deserve blame for convenient slownesse) had expended almost three years in the work, not onely examining the channels by the fountain, Translations with the Originall, which was absolutely necessary, but also comparing channels with channels, which was abundantly usefull, in the Spa­nish, Italian, French and Dutch Languages. So that their industrie, skilfulnesse, piety and discretion, hath therein bound the Church unto. them in a debt of speciall remembrance and thankfulness. These, with Gen. 29. 10. Jacob, rolled away the Stone from the mouth of the Well of Life: So that now even Rahel's, weak women may freely come, both to drink themselves, and water the flocks of their families at the same.

49. But day shall sooner lack a night to attend it, The causlesse Cavil the Pa­pists thereat. and the Sun-shine be unse­conded with the sullen shade, than a glorious action shall want Detractors to de­fame it. The Popish Romanists much excepted hereat. Was their Translation (say they) good before? Why doe they now mend it? Was it not good? Why then was it obtruded on the People? These observe not, that whilst thus in their passion they seek to lash the Protestants, their whips flie in the faces of the most learned and pious Fathers, especially Saint Jerome, who, not content with the former Transla­tions of the Septuagints, Aquila, Symachus, and others, did himself translate the Old Testament out of the Hebrew. Yea, their cavil recoils on themselves, and their own Vulgar Translation, whereof they have so many and different Editions Loca ad Octo millia annotata atque emendata à nobis sunt. Is [...]d: Clarius in in Praes. Bibl. Sacrosanct. Edit. Venctik 1542. but which in the following Edition is left out. Isi­dorus Clarius a famous Papist, (first a Frier, afterward a Bishop) observed and amended, as he said, eight thousand faults in the vulgar Latine. And since his time, how doth the Paris Editions differ from the Lovaine, and Hentenius his, from them both? How infinite are the differences (many of them weighty and materiall) of that which Pope Clement the eighth published from another, which Sixtus Quintus, his immediate Predecessour set forth. Thus we see to better and refine Translations, hath been ever counted a commendable practice even in our Adversaries.

50. Besides this, They take ex­ceptions at the severall senses of words noted in the Margine. the Romanists take exception, because in this our new Transla­tion the various senses of words are set in the Margin. This they conceive a sha­king of the certainty of the Scriptures, such variations, being as succours to be pru­ned off, because they rob the stock of the Text of its due credite, and reputation. Somewhat conformable whereto Pope Sixtus Quin­tus Praes. Bibl. Sixtus Quintus expresly forbade that any variety of Readings of the vulgar Edition should be put in the Margin. But on serious thoughts it will appear, that these Translators, affixing the diversity of the meaning of words in the side Colume, deserve commendations for their mo­desty, and humility therein. For though, as On the Se­cond Thes. 2. cap. Saint Chrysostome observeth, [...], all things that are necessary to salvation are plainly set down in the Scriptures; yet seeing there is much difficulty and doubtfulnesse (not in Doctrinall, but) in matters of lesse importance, fearfulness did better beseem the Translators than confidence, entring in such cases a caution, where words are of different exceptions.

51. Some of the Brethren were not well pleased with this Translation, Some Brethren complain for lack of the Ge­neva Annota­tions. suspect­ing it would abate the repute of that of Geneva, with their Annotations made by English Exiles in that City, in the daies of Qu. Mary, dedicated to Qu. Elizabeth, and Printed with the generall liking of the People above thirty times over. Yea, some complained, That they could not see into the sense of the Scripture for lack of the spectacles of those Geneva Annotations. For, although a good Translation is an excellent Comment on the Bible, wherein much darknesse is caused by false rendring of it, and wherein many seeming Riddles are read, if the words be but read, Expounded if but truly Rendred; Yet some short Exposition on the Text was much desired of the People. But to say nothing of the defects and defaults of the Geneva Annotations (though the best in those times, which are extant in English) those Notes were so tuned to that Translation alone, that they would jarre with any other, and could no way be fitted to this new Edition of the Bible. Leave we then these worthy men, now all of them gathered to their Fathers, and gone to God, (however they were requited on earth) well rewarded in Heaven [Page 59] for their worthy work. Of whom as also of that Gracious KING that em­ployed them, we may say, Wheresoever the Bible shall be preached or read in the whole world, there shall also this that they have done be told in memoriall of them.

52. And as about this time some perchance overvalued the Geneva Notes, Doctor H in Oxford [...] inveigh­eth against the Geneva N [...]tes. out of that especial Love they bare to the Authors and Place whence it proceeded, so on the other side, some without cause did slight, or rather without charity did slander the same. For in this, or the next yeare, a Doctor in solemn assembly in the University of Oxford publickly in his Sermon at St. Maries, accused them as guilty of misinterpretation touching the Divinity of Christ, and his Messiah­ship, as if Symbolizing with Arrians and Jewes against them both: For which he was afterwards suspended by Doctor Robert Abbot, Propter conciones publicas minùs orthodoxas, & offensionis plenas. But more properly hereof, God willing, hereafter in our particular History of Oxford. We will proceed to Report a me­morable Passage in the Low-Countreys, not fearing to lose my way, or to be cen­sured for a wanderer from the English Church-story, whilst I have so good a Guide, as the Pen of King JAMES to lead me out, and bring me back again. Besides I am affraid that this Alien Accident is already brought home to England, and though onely Belgick in the Occasion, is too much British in the Influence thereof.

SECTION IV.

To EDWARD LLOYD, Esq.

RIvers are not bountiful in Giving, but just in Restoring Eccles. 1. 7. their Waters unto the Sea. However, they may seem gratefull also, because openly returning thither, what they Secretly received thence. This my Dedication unto you can­not amount to a Present, but a Restitution, wherein onely I tender a Publick acknowledgment of your Private courtesies conferred upon me.

KING JAMES took into His Princely care the sea­sonable suppression of the dangerous Doctrines of Conradus Vorstius. Dangerous O­pinions broach­ed by Conradus Vorstius. This Doctor, had lived about 15 years a Minister at Steinford, within the Territories of the Counts of TECKLENBOURG, BEN­THEM, &c. the Counts whereof, (to observe by the way) were the first in Germany, not in dignity or Dominion, but in casting off the Yoke of Papacie, and ever since continuing Protestants. This Vorstius had both written and received severall Letters from certain Samosetenian Hereticks, in Poland, or thereabouts; and it hapned that he had handled Pitch so long, that at last it stuck to his Fingers, and became infected therewith. Hereupon, he set forth two Books, the one entit'led, TRACTATUS THEOLOGICUS DE DEO, dedicated to the Land-Grave of Hessen; the other, EXEGESIS APOLOGETICA, printed in this year, and dedicated to the States; both of them facred with many dangerous Positions concerning the Deity. For whereas it hath been the labour of the Pious and Learned in all Ages to mount Man to God, (as much a smight be) by a Sacred adoration, (which the more humble, the more high) of the Divine Incomprehensiblenesse, this Wretch did Seek to Stoop GOD to Man, by debasing his Purity, assigning him a materiall Body, confining his Immensity, as not being every where, shaking his Immuta­bility, as if his will were subject to change, darkning his Omnisciency, as uncer­tain in future Contingents, with many more monstrous Opinions, fitter to be re­manded to Hell, than committed to writing. Notwithstanding all this, the said Vorstius was chosen, by the Curators of the University of Leyden, to be their Publick Divinity-Professour, in the Place of Arminius lately deceased: and, to that end, his Excellency, and the States Generall, by their Letters sent, and sued [Page 61] to the Count of TECKLENBOURG, and obtained of him, that Vorstius should come from Steinford, and become Publick-Professour in Leyden.

2. It hapned that His Majesty of Great Britain, Reasons mo­ving K. James to Oppose him being this Autumne in His hunting-Progresse, did light upon and perused the aforesaid Books of Vorstius. And whereas too many doe but Sport in their most serious Employment. He was so serious amidst His Sports and Recreations, that with Sorrow, and Hor­rour, He observed the Dangerous Positions therein, determining speedily to op­pose them, moved thereunto with these Principall Considerations: First, the Glory of God; seeing this In His De­claration a­gainst Vorflius, p. 365. ANTI-St. JOHN, (as His Majesty terms him) mounting up to the Heavens, belched forth such Blasphemies against the Divine ineffable Essence: and was not a King on Earth concerned, when the King of Heaven was dethroned from his Infinitenesse, so farre as it lay in the Power of the treacherous Positions of an Heretick? Secondly, charity to His next Neighbors, and Allies. And lastly, a just fear of the like Infection within His own Domini­ons, considering their Vicinity of Situation and Frequency of intercourse; many of the English Youth, travelling over to have their Education in Leyden. And indeed, as it hath been observed, that the Sin of Drunkenness, was first brought over See Camden's Elizabeth, anno 1581. into England out of the Low Countries, about the midst of the Reign of Queen ELIZABETH, (before which time, neither generall Practice, nor le­gall punishment of that vice in this Kingdome) so we must Sadly confesse, that since that time, in a Spiritual Sense, many English Souls have taken a cup too much of Belgick wine: Whereby their Heads have not onely grown d [...]zie, in matters of lesse moment, but their whole Bodies stagger in the Fundamentals of their Religion.

3. Hereupon King JAMES presently dispatched a Letter to Sir Ralph Win­wood, The States en­tertain not the motion of K. James against Vorstius, accor­ding to just ex­pectation. his Ambassadour, resident with the States, willing and requiring him to let them understand how Infinitely he should be displeased, if such a Monster as Vorstius should receive any advancement in their Church. This was seconded with a large Letter of His Majesties to the States, dated October the 6, to the same effect: But neither found that Successe which the KING did earnestly desire, and might justly expect, considering the many Obligations of the Crown of England on the States: the Foundation of whose Common-wealth, (as the Ambassadour told them) was first cemented with English blood. Several Reasons are assigned of their non­concurrence with the KING's motion. The Curators of Leyden-University conceived it a disparagement to their Judgments, if so neer at hand, they could not so well examine the Soundnesse of Vorstius his Doctrine, as a forraign Prince at such a distance; It would cast an aspersion of Levity and Inconstancy on the States, solemnly to invite a Stranger unto them, and then so soon recede from their Resolution; An Indignity would redound to the Count of Tecklenbourg, to slight that which so lately they had sued from him. The Opposition of Vor­stius was endevoured by a male-contented Party amongst themselves, disaffected to the Actions of Authority; who distrusting their own strength, had secretly solicited His Majesty of Great Britain to appear on their Side, That as King JAMES his motion herein, proceeded rather from the Instance of others, than His own Inclination, so they gave out, that He began to grow remisse in the matter, carelesse of the Successe thereof. That it would be injurious, yea, de­structive to Vorstius and his Family, to be fetcht from his own home, where he lived with a sufficient Salarie, (promised better Provisions from the Land­grave of Hessen to be Divinity Professour in his Dominions) now to thrust him out with his Wife and Children, lately setled at Leyden; That if Vorstius had for­merly been faulty in unwarie, and offensive Expressions, he had since cleared him­self in a new Declaration.

4. For, Vorstius gives no satisfaction in his new De­claration. lately he set forth a Book, entituled, A Christian and modest Answer, which notwithstanding by many was condemned, as no Revocation, but a Re­petition of his former Opinions, not lesse pernitious, but more plausible, with sophistical Qualifications. So that he was accused to aime, neither at the Satis­faction [Page 62] of the Learned, Ann. Dom 1611. Ann. Regis Jac. 9 whom he had formerly offended; nor the Safety of the Ignorant, whom he might hereafter deceive, but meerly his own Security, for the present. His grand Evasion was this, That what he had wrote before, was but probably propounded, not dogmatically delivered. But, alas! how many silly Souls might easily be infected, mistaking his slenting Problemes for downright Posi­tions. In a word, he took not out any Venome, but put in more Honey into his Opinions, which the corruption of Mans Nature would swallow with more gree­dinesse. And how dangerous it is for wit-wanton Men, to dance with their nice Distinctions, on such Mysticall Precipices, where Slips in jest may cause deadly Downfalls in earnest, the Roman Orator doth in part pronounce, Mala est & impia consuetudo, contra Deum disputandi, sive seriò id fit, sive simulatè.

5. Now King JAMES being as little Satisfied in Judgment with the Wri­tings of Vorstius in his own Defence, K. James setteth forth a Decla­ration against Vorstius, si [...]st written in French, Since by His leave Translated in­to English, and amongst His o­ther Works. as ill pleased, in Point of Honour, with the doings of the States, in return to His Request, gave Instructions to His Ambas­sadour to make Publick Protestation against their Proceedings; which Sir Ralph Wynwood, in Pursuance of his Masters Command, most solemnly performed. Nor did His Majesties Zeal stop here, with Joash King of Israel, (smiting onely but thrice, and then desisting) but after His Request, Letter, and Protestation had missed [...]heir Desired effect, He wrote in French, a Declaration against Vor­stius. A Work well beseeming the DEFENDOR OF THE FAITH; by which Title (to use His Ambassadours Expression) He did more value Him­self, than by the Style of KING OF GREAT BRITAIN. Once I intended to present the Reader with a Brief of His Majesties Declaration, till deterred with this Consideration, that although great Masses of Lead, Tinne, and meaner Metals, may by the extraction of Chymists be epitomized and abridged into a Smaller quantity of Silver, yet what is altogether Gold already, cannot without extraordinary damage, be reduced into a Smaller Proportion. And seeing each word in His Majesties Declaration is so pure and pretious, that it cannot be lessened without losse, we remit the Reader to the same in His Maje­sties Works; And so take our Leave of Verstius for the present, whose Books, by the KING's Command, were publickly burnt at St. Paul's Crosse in London, and in both Universities.

6. But leaving this Outlandish, let us come to our English Vorstius (though of farre lesse Learning, The character of Bartholomew Legate. of more Obstinacy, and dangerous Opinions) I mean that Arrian, who this year suffered in Smithfield: His name Bartholomew Legate, na­tive County Essex, person comely, complexion black, age about fourty years: Of a bold spirit, confident carriage, fluent tongue, excellently skilled in the Scri­ptures; and well had it been for him, if he had known them lesse, or understood them better; whose ignorance abused the Word of God, therewith to oppose God the Word. His conversation (for ought I can learn to the contrary) very unblameable; And the poyson of Hereticall Doctrine is never more dangerous, than when served up in clean cups, and washed dishes.

7. King JAMES caused this Legate often to be brought to Him, Discourse be [...] ­twixt K. James, and Legate. and seri­ously dealt with him to endevour His conversion. One time the KING had a designe to surprize him into a Confession of Christs Deity (as His Majesty after­wards declared to a right reverend James Arch­bishop of Ar­magh, from whose mouth I had the Re­lation. Prelate) by asking him, Whether or no he did not daily pray to Jesus Christ? Which, had he acknowledged, the KING would infallibly have inserted, that Legate tacitly consented to Christs Divinity, as a searcher of the hearts. But herein His Majesty failed of His expectation, Legate returning, That indeed he had prayed to Christ in the daies of his ignorance, but not for these last seven years. Hereupon the KING in choler spurn'd at him with His foot; Away base Fellow (saith He) it shall never be said, that one stayeth in My presence, that hath never prayed to our Saviour for seven years together.

8. Often was he covented before the Bishops in the Consistory of St. Pauls, Bishop King grav [...]ll [...]h him with a place of Scripture. where he persisted obstimate in his Opinions, flatly denying the Authority of that Court. And no wonder that he slighted the power of earthly Bishops, denying [Page 63] the Divinity of Him, Who is 1 P [...]t. 2. 25. The Shepheard and Bishop of our souls. The dispa­tation against him, was principally managed by John King, Bishop of London, who gravelled and utterly confuted him with that place of Scripture, John 17. 5. And now O Father, glorifie thou me with thine own self, with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. This Text, I say, was so seasonably alledged, so plainly expounded, so pathetically enforced by the eloquence, and gravity of that Bishop (qualities wherein, he excelled) that it gave marvellous satisfaction to a multitude of people there present, that it is conceived, it happily unprose­lyted some inclinable to his Opinions; though Legate himself remained pertina­tious, both against the impressions of Arguments, and Scripture, daily multiply­ing his enormous Opinions. It is the happinesse nature indulgeth to monsters, that they are all barren; whereas on the contrary, monstrous positions are most procreative of the like, or worse than themselves.

9. Before we set down his pestilent Opinions; Wholsome cau­tion premised before the na­ming of Le­gate's blasphe­mies. may Writer, and Reader sence themselves with prayer to God, against the infection thereof; lest otherwise, touching such pitch (though but with the bare mention) defile us, casually tempting a temptation in us, and awaking some corruption, which otherwise would sleep silently in our souls. And, if notwithstanding this our caution, any shall reap an accidental evil to themselves, by reading his damnable Opinions, my pen is no more accessary to their harm, than that Apothecarie is guilty of murder, if others, out of a licourish curiosity, kill themselves with that poyson, which he kept in his shop for soveraigne use to make Antidotes thereof. His damnable Tenets were as followeth:

1. That the Creed called the Nicene Creed, and Athanasius Creed, contain not a Profession of the true Christian Faith.

2. That Christ is not God of God begotten, not made; but begotten, and made.

3. That there are no Persons in the Godhead.

4. That Christ was not God from everlasting, but began to be God, when he took flesh of the Virgin Mary.

5. That the world was not made by Christ.

6. That the Apostles teach, Christ to be Man onely.

7. That there is no generation in God, but of creatures.

8. That this assertion, God to be made Man, is contrary to the rule of Faith, and monstrous blasphemy.

9. That Christ was not before the fulness of time, except by promise.

10. That Christ was not God, otherwise than an anointed God.

11. That Christ was not in the form of God equal with God, that is, in sub­stance of God, but in righteousness, and giving salvation.

12. That Christ by his Godhead wrought no miracle.

13. That Christ is not to be prayed unto.

For maintaining these Opinions, Legate had long been in prison in Newgate, yet with liberty allowed him to go abroad; not contented wherewith, he openly boasted, and often threatned to sue the Court, which committed him, for repara­tions for false imprisonment; so that his own indiscretion in this kinde, hastened his execution.

10. For hereupon Bishop King finally convented him in the Consistory of S. Paul's. Condemned for an obsti­nate Heretick. And that worthy Prelate, foreseeing that his proceedings herein would meet with many listening eares, prying eyes, and prating tongues, chose many reverend Bishops, able Divines, and learned Lawyers to assist him. So that the Consistory, so replenished for the time being, seemed not so much a large Court, as a little Convocation. Mar. 3. By the counsell and consent of these, by his definitive sentence, he pronounced, decreed, and declared the foresaid Bartholomew Legate an obdurate, contumacious, and incorrigible Heretick. And by an Instrument [Page 64] called a SIGNIFICAVIT, certified the same into the Chancery, delivering him up unto the Secular power, the Church-Keyes, in such cases craving the help of the Civil Sword. Mar. 11. Whereupon, King JAMES, with His Letters, dated March 11, under the Privy-Seal, gave order to the Broad-Seal to direct the Writ de Haeretico comburendo, to the Sheriffs of London, for the burning of the foresaid Legate.

11. Now as the Bishop herein surrendred Legate to the Secular Power, Quae [...]es left to Lawyers to de­cide. my Ec­clesiasticall History in like manner resignes him to the Civil Historian, together with all the doubts, difficulties, and legall scruples attending on, or resulting from his Condemnation. Let the Learned in the Law consider on what Statute the Writ for his Burning was grounded, whether on those old Statutes enacted in the Reignes of RICHARD the II, and HENRY the IV; or on the branch of some other new Statute to that effect. Let them satisfie us, how farre those Lawes were repealed in 1 mo ELIZABETHAE, and how farre they still stand in force; as, though not to [pretended] Lollardisme, yet to Blasphemy. Let them examine the Judgment of the Learned De natura bre­ [...]ium, fol. 269. 2. Fitz-Herbert, whether sound in his asser­tion, That Hereticks, before the Writ of their burning be issued out against them, must first be convicted of Heresie before a Provinciall Convocation; whilst others affirm, That they being convicted before their Ordinary, sufficeth: provided it be for such Opinions, which Convocations have formerly condemned for He­reticall.

12. To Smithfield he was brought to be burned. Legate burnt in Smithfield. Mar. 18. See here, it is neither the pain, nor the place, but only the cause makes a Martyr. In this very Smithfield how many Saints in the Marian-daies, suffered for the testimony of Jesus Christ? Whereas now one therein dyeth in his own blood for denying him. Vast was the Con­flux of people about him. Never did a scare-fire at midnight summon more hands to quench it, than this at noon-day did eyes to behold it. At last, refusing all mercy, he was burned to ashes. And so we leave him, the first that for a long time suffered death in that manner: And, oh that he might be the last to de­serve it!

13. In the next moneth Edward Wightman of Burton upon Trent, Wightman worse than Legate. April 11. convicted be­fore Richard Neile Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, was burned at Litchfield for sarre worse Opinions (if worse might be) than Legate maintained. Mary Magda­lene indeed was once possessed with seven Devils, but ten several Heresies were laid to Wightman's charge; namely, those of So reckned up in the Warrant for his burn­ing. Ebion, Cerinthus, Valentinian, Arrius, Macedonius, Simon Magus, Manes, Manichaeus, Photinus, and of the Anabaptists. Lord! What are we when God leaves us? Did ever man maintain one Heresie, and but one Heresie? Jude 6. Chains of darkness, we see, have their links, and errors are complicated together.

14. God may seem well-pleased with this seasonable Severity. The successe of this severity. For the fire thus kindled, quickly went out for want of sewell. I mean, there was none ever after that openly avowed these Hereticall Doctrines. Onely a Spanish Arrian, who, condemned to die, was notwithstanding suffered to linger out his life in Newgate, where he ended the same. Indeed, such burning of Hereticks much startled com­mon people, pitying all in pain, and prone to asperse justice it self with cruelty, because of the novelty and hideousnesse of the punishment. And the purblinde eyes of vulgar judgments looked onely on what was next to them, (the suffering it self) which they beheld with compassion, not minding the demerit of the guilt, which deserved the same. Besides, such being unable to distinguish betwixt constancy and obstinacy were ready to entertain good thoughts even of the Opini­ons of those Hereticks, who sealed them so manfully with their blood. Where­fore King JAMES politickly preferred, that Hereticks hereafter, though con­demned, should silently, and privately waste themselves away in the Prison, ra­ther than to grace them and amuze others with the solemnity of a publick Exe­cution, The death of Master S [...]tton Founder of that famous Hospitall. which in popular judgments usurped the honour of a persecution.

15. I finde no eminent Divine or Scholar deceased in this year: Onely one, whose bounty made many of both kindes, ended his life; namely, Richard Sutton, [Page 65] the Phoenix of our Age, and sole Founder of Charter-Hospitall, Esquire; born of Gentile Parentage at Knaith in Lincolnshire: In his youth bred a Soul­dier, gaining both wealth and credit by his valour; but afterwards embracing a more peaceable Profession of a Merchant. This his Foundation he called, The Hospitall of King JAMES: all discreet Subjects having learned this lesson from politick Joab (calling 2 Sam. 12. 28. Rabbah after the name of King David) to entitle their Soveraigne to the honour of their Atchievements, which are of extraordinary proportion. Children not yet come to, and Old men already past helping of themselves, have in this Hospitall their souls and bodies provided for. The latter must be decayed Gentlemen, the most proper Objects of Charity, as whose inge­nious spirits are most sensible of want, and most unable to provide for them­selves.

16. It is utterly improbable that it will ever come within the compasse of my power to found any place for pious uses. The severall Manours be­longing there­unto. All, wherein my weak ability can ex­presse its forwardnesse, is to honour the Charity of others, and for the present Alphabetically to methodize the Manours which Master Sutton in several Coun­ties setled for the maintenance of this his Hospitall:

1. Balsham- Manour, in Cambridge-shire.

2. Bastinghorpe- Manour, in Lincoln-shire.

3. Blacke-grove- Manour, in Wilt-shire.

4. Broad-Hinton Land, in Wilt-shire.

5. Castle-Camps- Manour, in Cambridge-shire.

6. Chilton- Manour, in Wilt-shire.

7. Dunby- Manour, in Lincoln-shire.

8. Elcombe- Manour and Parke, in Wilt-shire.

9. Hackney Land, Middlesex.

10. Hallingbury-Bouchers- Manour, in Essex.

11. Missanden- Manour, in Wiltshire.

12. Much-Stanbridge- Manour, in Essex.

13. Norton- Manour, in Essex.

14. Salthrope- Manour, in Wilt-shire.

15. South-Minster- Manour, in Essex.

16. Totenham Land, in Middlesex.

17. Ufford- Manour, in Wilt-shire.

18. Watelescote- Manour, in Wilt-shire.

19. Westcot- Manour, in Wilt-shire.

20. Wronghton- Manour, in Wilt-shire.

See here the most liberall Endowment made by one man. May it most truly be said of our London Merchants, as of those of Tyre, Isa. 23. 8. whose Merchants are Princes?

17. But no work so vertuous, The Iesuits car­ping at his good work. which some malicious spirits will not endevour to disgrace. One who writeth himselfe J. H. but generally conceived to be Mr. Knott the Jesuit, in his Answer to Doctor Potter's Book of 2 part. 1. ch. 2. parag. Charity mistaken, lets flie as followeth:

Doe your Hospitals deserve so much as to be named? Have you any thing of that kinde in effect of particular Note, saving the few mean Nurseries of idle Beggars, and debauched People? Except (perhaps) Sutton's Hospitall, which [ as I have been informed] was to take no profit till he was dead. He, who [ as I have also understood] died so without any Children, or Brothers, or Sisters, or known Kin­dred, as that [ peradventure] it might have escheated to the King. He, who lived a wretched and pe [...]nious life, and drew that Masse of Wealth together by Usury, in which case, according to good conscience, his Estate, without asking him leave, was by the Law of God, obnoxious to Restitution, and ought to have been applied to Pious Uses. Where as antiently in this Countrey, and at all times, and specially in this last Age, [...] see abundance of Heroicall Actions of this kinde performed in forreigne [Page 66] parts. And if it were not for fear of noting many other great Cities, as if there were any want of most munificent Hospitals in them, wherein they abound; I could tell you of One called the Annunciata, in the City of Naples, which spends three hundred thousand Crowns per Annum; which comes to above fourscore thousand pounds sterling by the year: Which ever feeds and c [...]res a thousand sick persons, and paies for the nursing and entertaining of three thousand sucking Children of poor people, and hath fourteen other distinct Hospitals under it, where the persons of those Poor creatures are kept, and where they are defrayed of all their necessary charges every week. I could also tell you of an Hospitall in Rome called S. Spirito, of h [...]ge Reve­nues, but it is not my meaning to enter into particulars, which would prove endlesse.

18. Before we come to the particular Examination of this his Accusation, His politick modesty in his corrective. it is observable how many Qualificatives, Correctives, and Restrictives ( Perhaps, as I have been informed, As I have also understood, peradventure) he inserteth in this his Relation. Indeed such Qualifications are better than Equivocations, yet, what some may impute to Modesty, is his Policy, if well considered. For if any Pro­testant confute what he hath written, this Accuser will take Sanctuary under the protection of those Restrictions, defending himself that he delivered nothing positively, whilst ignorant Papists of his own profession (not heeding his doubting limitations) swallow all down for dogmaticall truth.

19. More particularly the reformed Religion in England hath been the Mother of many brave Foundations: Answers to Je­suits Cavils. Many famous Hospitals (as that at Warwick built by the Earl of Leicester: Croydon by Archbishop Whitgift: Guildford by Arch­bishop Abbot: (not to speak of Christ-Church, and St. Thomas Hospitall, built by King EDWARD the VI.) though none of them have thrived and battled so fast and so fairly as this of Sutton's foundation. Whereas he chargeth him to have had no Children, it is confessed, seeing he died a Batchelour: Whose life (had he been of their Opinion) had been cried up for a precious piece of Virginity. That he had no known Kindred, is false. Some of them afterwards, but in vain, endevouring to overthrow his Will: though he made the Poor to be his Mother, and Sister, and Brother. As for his getting wealth by unlawfull wales, I am not to justifie the particular circumstances of any mans actions. Should a secret Scru­tiny be made, how all Founders of Monasteries first came by their wealth, many would be found justly obnoxious to censure.

20. Indeed our Sutton began with a good Stock, M. Sutto [...]s con­stant prayer. had no Charge to burden him, lived to be very aged, 79 years: and by Gods blessing on his Providence, Industry and Thrist, advanced the maine of his Estate. This I can confidently report from the mouth of a credible Witnesse, who heard it himself, and told it to me, that Master Sutton used often to repair into a private Garden, where he poured forth his prayers to God, and amongst other passages, was frequently over-heard to use this Expression, Lord, thou hast given me a large and liberal E­state, give me also a heart to make use thereof; which at last was granted to him accordingly.

21. As for the over-grown Hospitall of the Annuntiata at Naples, Sutton's Hospi­tall how ex­ceeding the Annuntiata. we envy not the wealth thereof; (though reports at such distance lose nothing in the relation.) Nor doe we wonder that it cureth yearly a thousand sick persons, considering what disease first came from Naples, and was thence denominated. As for the three thousand Children nursed therein, it is to be feared many wanted Fathers to own them; and this not so much the fruit of charity as of wantoness. However, that Hospitall hath at severall times been advanced by a Colledge of Benefactors, Whereas Sutton's may stand peerlesse in this respect, that it was founded, finish­ed, Stow's Survey of London, p. 43. and endowed by himself alone; Disbursing 13000 li. (payed down before the ensealing of the Conveyance) for the ground whereon it stood, with some other [...]ppurtenances; befides 6000 li. expended in the building thereof; and that vast yearly Endowment, whereof heretofore. We mention not the large Summes bequeathed by him to Poor, to Prisons, to Colledges, to mending High­waies, [Page 67] to the Chamber of London, Ann. Reg. Jac. 10. Ann. Dom. 1612. besides Twenty thousand pounds left to the discretion of his Executors. What remaineth but that we pray, that according to his pious intentions the same may be continued to the Glory of God, Credit of the Protestant Religion, Comfort to the Poor, good Example to the Rich, and perpetual Memory of King JAMES the Honorary, and Mr. Sutton the effectual Founder thereof: That this Sun, amongst the lesser Lights of Protestant-Charities, may shine on Earth, as long as the Sun (that faithful Witness) endureth in Heaven. Being more confident that my desire herein will take effect, considering the Ho­nourable Governous of this Hospital are Persons so Good, they will not abuse it themselves, and so Great, they will not suffer it to be abu [...]ed by others.

22. England at this time enjoying abundance of Peace, Nov. 6. The death and pray [...] of Pr. HENRY. Plenty, and Prosperity, in full speed of her Happiness, was checkt on a soddain with the sad News of the death of Prince HENRY, in the rage of a malitious extraordinary burning-Fea­ver. He was generally lamented of the whole Land, both Universities publishing their Verses in print: and give me leave to remember four made by Giles Fletcher of Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge on this PRINCES plain Grave, because want­ing an Inscription: and it will be Honour enough to me if I can make thereof a Translation:

Si sapis, attonitus sacro decede Sepulchro,
Nec cineri quae sunt nomina, quaere novo,
Prudens celavit Sculptor, nam quis (que) rescivit,
Protinus in lachrymas solvitur, & moritur.
If wise, amaz'd depart this holy Grave;
Nor these New-ashes ask, what Names they have?
The Graver, in concealing them, was wise;
For, who so knows, strait melts in tears, and dies.

Give me leave to adde one Made by Mr. George Herbert. more, untranslatable for its Elegancy, and Expres­sivenesse: ‘Vlteriora timens cum morte paciscitur Orbis.’

And thus we take our leave of the Memory of so Worthy a PRINCE, never heard by any alive to swear an Oath; for which, Archbishop Abbot commended Him in his Funerall Sermon, the PRINCE being wont to say, That He knew no Game or Value to be won or lost, that could be worth an Oath.

23. One generation goeth and another generation cometh, Feb. 14. The Marriage of the Palatine. but the earth remaineth for ever: the Stage stands, the Actors alter. Prince HENRY's Funerals are fol­lowed with the Prince PALATINE's Nuptials, solemnized with great State, in hopes of happiness to both Persons, though sad in the event thereof, and occasi­oning great revolutions in Christendome.

24. Expect not of me an account of the Divorce of the Lady Fra: Howard from the Earl of Essex; 11. 1613. Essex his Di­vorce discussed. and of her re-marriage to Robert Carre Earl of Somerset; which Divorce divided the Bishops of the Land in their judgments:

Against it,

George Abbot, Archbishop of Can­terbury.

John King, Bishop of London.

Alledging the common same of Incontinency betwixt Her and the Earl of Somerset.

For it,

Thomas Bilson, Bishop of Winchester.

Lancelot Andrews, Bishop of Elie.

Rich: Neale, BP. of Coventry and Litchfield.

These proceeded, secundùm allegata, & probata, of the Earls inability, quoad hanc: and the Ladies untainted Virginity.

25. Onely I will insert one passage, A memorable Speech of Bishop King. Bishop Overall discoursing with Bishop King about the Divorce, the later expressed himself to this effect, I should never [Page 68] have been so earnest against the Divorce, Ann. Dom. 1613. Ann. Reg. Jac. 11 save that because perswaded in my consci­ence of falshood in some of the depositions of the Witnesses on the Ladies behalf. This sure I am from her second Marriage is extracted as chaste and virtuous Anne Coun­tess of Bedford. a Lady as any of the English Nation.

29. Nicholas Wadham, Wadham-Col­ledge sounded. Esquire, of Merryfield in the County of Somerset, did by his last Will bequeath Four hundred pounds per annum, and Six thousand pounds in money to the building of a Colledge in Oxford, leaving the care and trust of the whole to Dorothy his Wife. One of no lesse learned and liberall than Noble extraction. A Sister to John Lord Peters, and Daughter to Sir William Peters, Secretary to four Kings, and a worthy Benefactour to All-Souls Colledge. In her life-time she added almost double to what her Husband bequeathed, whereby at this day it is become one of the most Uniform buildings in England, as no additionall result at severall times of sundry fancies and Founders, but the entire product all at once of the same Architect.

30. This year the same was finished, Where former­ly a Monastery of Augustine [...]s. built in a place where formerly stood a Monastery of the Augustine Friers, who were so eminent for their abilities in di­sputing, that the University did by a particular Statute impose it as an Exercise upon all those that were to proceed Masters of Art, that they should first be di­sputed upon by the Augustine Fryers, which old Statute is still in force, produced at this day for an Equivalent exercise, yet styled, Answering Augustines. The Colledge hath from its beginning still retained something of its old Genius, having been continually eminent for some that were acute Philosophers and good Dispu­tants.

Wardens, Bishops, Benefactors, Learned Writers,

Doctor Wright admit­ted 1613.

Dr. Flemming admit­ted 1613.

Dr. Smith, 1616.

Dr. Escott, 1635.

Dr. Pitt, 1644.

Dr. Joh. Wilkins, 1648.

Robert Wright, Bishop of Bri­stoll, then Co­ventrie and Lichfield. Philip Bisse, Doctor of Divinity, Canon of Wells, and Arch-dea­con of Taunton, gave 1849 Books for their Librarie, valued at 1200 pounds. Humphrey Sydenham, a very elo­quent Prea­cher.

So that very lately viz. An. 1634. there were in this Colledge, one Warden, fifteen Fellows, fifteen Scholars, two Chaplains, two Clerks, besides Officers and Servants of the Foundation, with many other Students, the whole number 120. As for Dr. John Wilkins, the present Warden thereof, my worthily respected friend, he hath cour­teously furnished me with my best intelligence from that University.

31. A Parliament was called, A Parliament suddenly cal­led, soon dis­solved. wherein many things were transacted, nothing concluded. In this Parlament, Dr. Harsenet, Bishop of Chichester, gave offence in a Sermon preacht at Court, pressing the word Reddite Caesari quae sunt Caesaris, as if all that was leavied by Subsidies, or paid by Custome to the Crown, was but a redditum of what was the Kings before. Likewise Doctor Neale, Bishop of Ro­chester, uttered words in the House of the Lords, interpreted to the disparage­ment of some reputed Zealous Patriot in the House of Commons: both these Bi­shops were questioned upon it, and to save them from the storm, this was the occasion chiefly (as was supposed) of the abrupt breaking up of the Parliament.

32. Anthony Rudde, The death of Bishop Rudde. Bishop of S. Davids, ended his life. He was born in York­shire, bred in Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge, where he became Fellow. A most excellent Preacher, whose Sermons were very acceptable to Qu. ELIZABETH. Hereon dependeth a memorable Story, which, because but defectively delivered by Sir John Harrington, I request the Readers Patience, and require his Belief, to this large and true Relation thereof.

[Page 69] 33. Bishop Rudde preaching in his course before Queen ELIZABETH at White-hall, Ann. Reg. Jac. 12 Ann. Dom. 1614. A remarkable [...]. Her Majesty was highly affected with his Sermon; in so much that She commanded Archbishop Whitgift to signifie unto him, Mar. 12. That [...]e should be his Successour in case the Archbishoprick ever fell in the Queens disposall.

34. Not long after the Archbishop meeting Bishop Rudde, The Bishop by [...]lain preach­ing, gains the Queens [...]avour. Brother, said he, I bring good tydings to you, though bad to my self, for they cannot take full effect till after my death: Her Grace is so pleased with your last Sermon, She enjoyned me to signifie to you Her pleasure, That you shall be my Successour in Canterbury if sur­viving me. The Bishop modestly declined his words, desiring the long life of his Grace, and in case of his advancement to Heaven, confessed many other in England farre fitter for the Place than his own unworthinesse, adding after some other exchange of words, Good my Lord, might I be my [...]wn-Judge, I conceive I have preached better Sermons at Court, surely such as cost me more time and pains in composing them. I tell you, (replied the Archbishop) the truth is this, the Queen now is grown weary of the vanities of wit and eloquence, wherewith Her youth was formerly affected, and plain Sermons, which come home to Her heart, please Her the best. Surely his Grace was too mortified a man (though none naturally love their Successours whilst themselves are alive) intentionally to lay a train to blow up this Archbishop designed, though by the others unadvised practise of his words it proved so in the event.

35. For, And by too per­sonal preach­ing, loseth it again. next time when it came to the Bishop's Course to preach at Court, then lying at Richmond, Anno [...]596. he took for his Text, Psalm 90. 12. O teach us to number our daies, that we may incline our hearts unto wisdome: and in the close of his Sermon, touched on the Infirmities of Age, Ecclesiastes 12. When the grinders shall be few in number, and they wax dark that look out at the windows: personally applying it to the QUEEN, how Age had furrowed Her face, and besprinkled her hair with its meal. Whereat Her MAJESTY (to whom in­gratissimum acroama to hear of death) was highly displeased. Thus, he not onely lost his Reversion of the Archbishoprick of Canterbury (which indeed never fell in the QUEENS daies) but also the present possession of Her MAJESTIES favour.

36. Yet he justly retained the repute of a Reverend and godly Prelate, Yet did gene­rally beloved and lamented. and car­ried the same to the grave: He wrought much on the Welsh by his wisdome, and won their affections; and by moderate thrift, and long staying in the same See, left to his Son, Sir Rise-Rudde Baroner, a fair estate at Aberglaseny in Carmarthen­shire.

37. Some three years since, Causabon invi­ted into Eng­land. (on the death of King HENRY the fourth) Isaac Causabon, that learned Critick was fetcht out of France by King JAMES, and preferred Prebendary of Canterbury. Thus desert will never be a drug, but be vented at a good rate in one Countrey or another, as long as the world affor­deth any truly to value it. King HENRY is not dead to Causabon, as long as King JAMES is alive. He who formerly flourished under the Bayes, now thri­veth altogether as well under the Olive. Nor is Causabon sensible that England is the colder Climate, whilst he findes the beams of His Majesty so bright and warm unto him, to whom also the lesser lights of Prelates and Peers contributed their assistance.

38. Presently he falls a writing, Where he dy­ [...]th, and is buried. as naturall (and almost as necessary) as brea­thing unto him: First, to Fronto-Duraeus his learned Friend. Then to Cardinal Peron, in the just Vindication of our English Church. After these, he began his Exercitations on Baronius his Ecclesiastical Annals, which more truly may be ter­med, the Annals of the Church of Rome. But alas! Death here stopped him in his full speed, and he lieth entombed in the South-Ile of Westminster-Abbey. Not on the East, or Poetical Side thereof, (where Chaucer, Spencer, Draiton, are inter­red) but on the West or Historical Side of the Ile, next the Monument of M r Cam­den. Both whose plain Tombs, made of white Marble, shew the simplicity of their intentions, the candidnesse of their natures, and perpetuity of their memories. [Page 70] Mr. Causabon's was erected at the cost of Thomas Moreton Bishop of Durham, that great lover of Learned men, dead or alive.

39. The KING comes to Cambridge in a sharp Winter, The supposed occasion of Mr. Selden's writing against the Di­vine Right of Tithes. Mar. 7. when all the world was nothing but Aire and Snow. Yet the Scholers Wits did not Freez with the Wea­ther, witness the pleasant Play of IGNORAMUS, which they presented to His Ma­jesty. Yet whilst many laughed aloud at the mirth thereof, some of the graver sort were sad to see the Common Lawyers made ridiculous therein. If Gowns begin once to abase Gowns, Cloaks will carry away all. Besides, of all wood, the Pleaders Bar is the worst to make a Stage of. For, once in an Age, all Professions must be be­holding to their patronage. Some Authour of Dr. Preston's Life. conceive that in revenge Master John Selden soon after set forth his Books of Titbes, wherein he historically proveth, That they were payable jure humano, and not otherwise.

40. I cannot suspect so high a Soul, Many write in Answer to his Book. 1615. 13. guilty of so low reflections, that his Book related at all to this occasion, but only that the latitude of his minde, tracing all pathes of learning, did casually light on the rode of this Subject. His Book is di­vided into two parts, whereof the first is a meer Jew, of the practise of Tithing amongst the Hebrews; the second a Christian, (and chiefly an English-man) of their customes in the same. And although many Divines undertook the Answer of this Book, as Mr. Stephen Nettles Fellow of Queens-Coll: in Cambridge, (ap­plying himself to the Judaical part) Dr. Tillesly, and Mr. Montague, (all writing sharply, if strongly enough) yet sure it is, never a fiercer storm fell on all Parsonage Barns since the Reformation, than what this Treatise raised up.

41. By this time Mr. Andrew Melvin, Melvin freed from the Tower. a Scotchman, got to be enlarged out of the Tower, whither he had been committed for writing some satyrical Verses against the Ornaments on the Altar (or Communion-Table) in the Kings Chappell. When first brought into the Tower, he found Sir William Seymour (now the Right Ho­norable, most truly Noble, and religious Marquis of Hertford) there imprisoned for marrying the Lady ARABELLA, so nearly allyed to the Crown without the KING's consent. To whom, Melvin being an excellent Poet (but inferiour to Buchanan his Master) sent this Distick:

Causa mihi tecum communis Carceris, ARA
Regia, BELLA tibi, Regia SACRA mihî.

As for his invective Verses against the Chappel-Ornaments, I conceive the fol­lowing Copie most authentick, though there be various Lections of them, but all in the main agreeing together:

Quod duo stent Libri clausi Anglis Regiâ in ARA,
Lumina caeca duo, Pollubra sicca duo.
An clausum caecúm (que), Dei tenet Anglia cultum
Lumine caeca suo, sorde sepulta suâ?
Romano & ritu dum Regalem instruit ARAM,
Purpuream pingit
ali [...]s Reli­giosa.
Luxuriosa Lupam.

42. Mr. George Herbert of Trinity-Coll: in Cambridge, made a most ingenious retortion of this Hexastick, which as yet all my industry cannot recover. Yet it much contenteth me, that I am certainly informed, that the posthume Remains (shavings of Gold are carefully to be kept) of that not lesse pious, than witty writer, are shortly to be put forth into Print, when this his Anti—pelvi—Melvi— [Page 71] But now at last Melvin his liberty was procured by the intercession of the chief of the Reformed in France, Ann. Reg. Jac. 13 Ann. Dom. 1615. and being released, he afterwards became Professour at Se­dan in the Duke of [...]ovillion his Countrey. Here he ceased not to traduce the Church of England, against which he wrote a scroale of Saphicks, entituled TAMI­CHAMI-CATEGERIA.

43. This year Thomas Bilson, The death of Bishop Bilson. Bishop of Winchester, (who carried Prelature in his very aspect) ended his life: first School-Master, then Warden of Winchester, afterwards Bishop of Worcester, and lastly, of Winchester. A deep and profound Scholar, excellently well read in the Fathers, principally shewed in his Defence of Christ his descent into Hell.

44. By the way, Campian his falshood. it is a falshood what Campian writes confidently, that Cheney, Bishop of Gloucester, had affirmed unto him, Namely, that concerning this Ar­ticle, it was moved in a Convocation at London. Quemad [...]odum sine tumultu peni­tus eximatur de Symbole, How it might without any noise be wholly taken out of the Creed. For no such debate appeateth upon Record in our Convocations, and as for Campian, his single affirmation is of no validity.

45. Marcus Antonius de Dominis, 1616. Dec. 6. Archbishop of Spalato. Archbishop of Spalato, came over into Eng­land, was here courteously welcomed, and plentifully preferred, of whose hypo­crisie and ingratitude largely viz anno 1622. hereafter.

46. King JAMES went into Scotland to visit His native Countrey, Mar. 14. The King goes into Scotland. with a Princely train. In his passage thither He was much affected with a Sermon which one of his Chaplains preached upon this Text, Gen. 13. 2, 3. Gen. 13. 2, 3. And Abraham was very rich in cattell, in silver, and in gold. And he went on his journeys from the South even to Bethell, to the place where his Tent had been at the beginning. As for His entertainment in Scotland, we leave it to their Historians to relate. For may my pen be plindered by the Borderers, or Mosse-Troopers, if offering to crosse Tweed into another Countrey.

47. This year died Doctor William James, The death of Bishop James. born in Cheshire, Master first of the University-Colledge, then D [...]an of Christ-Church in Oxford, Chaplain to Robert Dudley Earle of Leitester, and Confessour to him at his death, and at last made Bishop of Durham. He expended much on the repairing of the Chappel of Dur­ham-house in the Strand, and in his younger da [...]es was much commended for his hospitality.

48. Two other prime Prelates accompanied him to the other world, Bishop Robinson and Bishop Bennet. Dr. Henry Robinson, Provest of Queen-Colledge in Oxford, Bishop of Carlisle, of great tem­perance, milde in speech, but weak in constitution. The other, Robert Bennet, Fellow of Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge, Chaplain to the Lord Burleigh, termed by a great Divine, Eruditus Bene [...]ictus, Bishop of Hereford, well-deserving of his See, whose Houses he repaired.

49. Doctor Mocket, Doctor Mocket his Translati­on of our En­glish Liturgie. Warden of All-Souls in Oxford, Chaplain to George Abbot, Archbishop of Canterbury, set forth a Book in pure Latine, containing

The Apologie of the Church of England.
The greater and lesser Catechisme.
The nine and thirty Articles.
The Common Prayer.
The Ordination of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons.
The Politie, or Government of the Church of England.

As for the Homilies, too tedious to be translated at large, he epitomized them into certain Propositions, by him faithfully extracted.

50. No sooner appeared this Book in print, Cavilled at by many. but many faults were found there­in. Indeed it fared the worse for the Authour, the Authour for his Patron the Archbishop, against whom many Bishops began then to combine. Some accused him of presumption for undertaking such a task without Yet [...]um Pri­vilegio, is pre­fixt on the first page. Commission from the KING, it being almost as fa [...]all for Private persons to tamper with such Pu­blick [Page 72] matters, Ann. Dom. 1617 Ann. Reg. Jac. 15 as for a Subject to match into the blood-Royal without leave of his Soveraigne. Others complained, that he enlarged the liberty of a Translatour into the licence of a Commenter, and the Propositions out of the Homilies by him collected were made to lean to the judgment of the Collectour. James Montague, Bishop of Winchester, a potent Courtier, took exceptions that his Bishoprick in the marshalling of them was wronged in the method, as put In his Politica Ecclesiae Angl. cap 5. p. 314. The pinching accusation. after any, whose Bishop is a Privie Counsellour.

50. But the main matter objected against it, was, That this Doctor was a bet­ter Chaplain than a Subject, contracting the Power of his PRINCE to enlarge the Priviledge of his Patron, allowing the Archbishop of Canterbury's power to confirm the Election of Bishops in his Provinces, citing ibid. pag. 309. for the same the 6 [...] Canon of the first Nicene Councell established by Imperiall authority. If any be made a Bishop without the censent of his Metropolitan, he ought not to be a Bishop.

51. This was counted an high offence to attribute an obliging authority either to Canon or Civil Law, Imperiall De­crees command not in England. both which if crossing the Common Law of the Land, are drowned in their passage as they saile over from Callis to Dover, and K. JAMES justly jealous of his own Prerogative approved not such a confirming power in the Archbishop, wich might imply a Negative Voice in case he disliked such Elects as the KING should recommend unto him.

52. Hereupon, On the burn­ing of his Book Dr. Mocket dyeth. Doctor Mocket his Book was ceasured to be burned, which was done accordingly. Now although the imperfections and indiscretions of this Translatour might be consumed as dross in the fire, yet the undoubted truth of the Articles of the English Church therein contained as Flame-free and perfectly refined will endure to all eternity. The Doctor took this censure so tenderly, espe­cially so much defeated in his expectation to finde punishment where he looked for preferment, as if his life were bound up by sympathy in his Book he ended his daies soon after.

53. Though his death much affected his friends in Oxford, The death of Robert Abbot Bishop of Sa­lisbury. Mar. 2. yet farre greater the grief of that University for the decease of Robert Abbot Bishop of Salisbury, who died this year. One of the honours, not onely of that See, but of the Church of England, born at Guilford in Surrey, of religious Parents, as persevering in the Truth though Abel Redivi­vus, pag. 540. persecuted for the same in the Reign of Queen MARY: Whose two younger Brothers George and Maurice, the one came to be Archbishop of Canterbury, the other was Lord Mayor of London, and the first Knight of King CHARLES his dubbing. This good Bishop his deserts, without any other Friend or Spokesman preferred him to all his Promotions. For

Upon his Oration made on Queen ELIZABETH her Inauguration, he was chosen Scholar (and afterwards Fellow and Master) of Baliol-Colledge.

  • Upon a Sermon preached
    • At Worcester he was made Lecturer of that City.
    • At Paul's Crosse Master John Stanhoppe pre­ferr'd him to the rich Benefice of Bingham in Nottingham-shire.
    • Before King JAMES he was nominated Successour to Doctor Holland in the Kings-Professour his place in Oxford.

Upon the same of his incomparable Lectures de potestate Regiâ, and other labours he was made Bishop of Salisbury,

In conferring which Place, the KING conquered all opposition, which some envious persons raised against him, witnesse His MAJESTIES pleasant speech: Abbot, I have had much to doe to make [...] thee a Bishop, but I know no reason for it, unless it were because thou hast written a Booke against a Popish Pre [...]e, meaning William Bishop, entituled by the Pope, the Nominall Bishop of the A [...]reall Diocesse of Calcedon, which enraged the Cour [...] Papists against him to obstruct [Page 73] his preferment. The hour-glass of his life (saith my Dr. Fealty in the Life [...] Bp. Abbor, p. 549. Authour) ran out the sooner for having the sand or gravel thereof stopt; so great his grief of the stone, though even whilst his body was on the rack, his soule found ease in the assurance of sal­vation.

54. About this time, The Imp. stu [...]e of the Boy of Bil [...]on. a Boy dwelling at Bilson in Stafford-shire, William Perry by name, not full fifteen years in age, (but above forty in cunning) was practised on by some Jesuits (repairing to the house of Mr. Gifford in that County) to dis­semble himself Possessed. This was done on designe that the Priests might have the credit to cast out that Devil (which never was in) so to grace their Religion with the reputation of a Miracle.

55. But now the best of the jest (or rather the worst of the earnest, Found ou [...] by Bishop Mo [...]cton. was) the Boy having gotten a habit of counterfeiting, leading a lazie life thereby, to his own ease and Parents profit (to whom he was more worth than the best Plough-land in the shire) would not be undeviled by all their Exorcisms, so that the Priests rai­sed up a spirit which they could not allay. At last, by the industry of Dr. Moreton Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield, the jugling was laid open to the world by the Boyes own confession and repentance: who being bound an Apprentice at the Bi­shops cost, verified the Proverb, That an untoward Boy may make a good Man.

56. Indeed all this KING's Reign was scattered over with Cheaters in this kinde. Cheaters of several kindes. Some Papists, some Sectaries, some neither, as who dissembled such pos­session, either out of malice to be revenged on those whom they accused of Witch­craft, or covetousnesse to enrich themselves, seeing such, who out of charity, or curiosity repaired unto them, were bountifull in their relief. But take a few of many.

Papists. No Papists.

See Bp. Hars­net his Book on this subject, pag. 81. Sarah Williams lying past all sense in a Trance, had a Devil, say the Roma nists, slipt up into her leg.

John G [...]'s Foot out of the snare, pag. 53. Grace Sourebuts of Salmisbury in the County of Lancaster was perswa­ded by Southworth a Priest to dis­semble possession to gain himself cre­dit by Exorcising her.

Idem pag. 54. Mary and Amie two Maids of West­minster, pretended themselves in raptures from the Virgin Mary and Michael the Arch-Angel.

Idem p. 55. Edward Hance a Popish Priest (born at Lutterworth in Leicester-shire gave it out that he was possessed of the Blessed Trinity.

Rich: Haydok Fellow of New-Colledge in Oxford, prea­ched in his dreams Latine Sermons against the Hie­rarchie. He afterwards re­canted, lived in good e­steem to a great age in Sa­lisbury, practising Physick, being also an excellent Po­et, Limner, and Ingraver.

Anne Gunter a Maid of Wind­sor, gave it out she was possessed of a Devil, & was transported with strange Extaticall Phrensies.

A Maid at Standon in Hartford­shire, which personated a Demoniack so lively, that many judicious persons were deceived by her.

See we this Catalogue consists most of the weaker sex, either because Satan would plant his Battery where easiest to make a Breach, or because he found such most advantaged for dissembling, and his Cloven-foot best concealed under Long coats. Indeed, some Feminine weaknesses made them more strong to de­lude the ruines of the Disease of the Mother being the best Foundation to build such Impostourie thereon.

[Page 74] 57. K. James remembring what Solomon Prov. 25. 2. King James his dexterity in de­tecting them. Ann. Dom. 1618. Ann. Regis Jac. 16 saith, It is the honour of a King to search out a matter, was no lesse dexterous than desirous to make discovery of these De­ceits. Various were His waies in detecting them, awing some into confession with His presence, perswading others by promise of pardon and fair usage. He orde­red it so, that a Proper Courtier made love to one of these be witched Maids, and quickly Cupid his Arrows drave out the pretended Darts of the Devil. Another there was, the Tides of whose Possession did so Ebbe and Flow, that punctually they observed one hour till the KING came to visit her. The Maid loath to be so unmannerly as to make His MAJESTY attend her time, antedated her Fits many houres, and instantly ran through the whole Zodiack of tricks which she used to play. A third, strangely-affected when the first verse of S. John's Gospel was read unto her in our Translation, was tame and quiet whilst the same was pronounced in Greek, her English Devil belike understanding no other lan­guage. The frequency of such forged Possessions wrought such an alteration upon the judgement of King JAMES, that he receding from what he had written in his Demonologie grew first diffident of, and then flatly to deny the workings of Witches and Devils, as but Falshoods and Delusions.

58. K. James having last year in His progress passed through Lancashire, The Kings De­claration for li­berty on the Lords day. May 24. took notice, That by the preciseness of some Magistrates, and Ministers, in severall places of this Kingdome, in hindring people from their recreations on the Sunday, the Papists in this Realm being thereby perswaded, that no honest mirth or recreation was tole­rable in our Religion. Whereupon, the Court being then at Greenwich, He set forth a Declaration to this effect, That for His good peoples lawfull recreations, His pleasure was, that after the end of Divine Service, they should not be disturbed, letted, or discouraged from any lawfull recreations; Such as dancing either of men, or women; archerie for men, leaping, vaulting, or any such harmless recreations: Nor from having of May-games, Whitsun-ales, or Morice-dances, and setting up of May-poles, or other sports therewith used, so as the same be had in due and conveni­ent time, without impediment, or let of Divine Service: and that women should have leave to carry rushes to the Church for the decoring of it, according to their old cu­stome; withall prohibiting all unlawfull games to be used on the Sundaies onely, as bear-baiting, bull-baiting, interludes, and (at all times in the meaner sort of people by Law prohibited) bowling.

59. But when this Declaration was brought abroad, The various effects thereof. it is not so hard to be­lieve, as sad to recount what grief and distraction thereby was occasioned in ma­ny honest mens hearts, who looked on it, not as locall for Lancashire, but what in processe of time would enlarge it self all over So it was in the Reign of King Charles, Anno 1633. England. Some conceived the recreations specified, impeditive to the observation of the Lords day; yea, un­suitable and unbeseeming the essentiall duties thereof. But others maintained, that if private mens speeches must not be pressed to an odious construction, much more men were bound, candidly to interpret the Acts of Authority; and in charity must presume, and be perswaded, that religious Princes will com­mand nothing, what they conceive either to be unjust, or not expedient, all things considered. They considered moreover (which was mainly material) that this Declaration was not dogmatical, or doctrinal, to say, or averre these things to be Theologically lawfull, but it was Edictum Civile, what the King thought fit upon just reasons to permit, without restraint, or punishment. The hardnesse of mens hearts on one side, which will break loose though restrained, and the hope of gaining others on the other side, by a favourable allowance, might be just motives in Authority, to give way to things civiliter, that they may be done impunè, and yet not prejudice any point of Religion, and not be done licitè, as in Divorces extra casum adulterii, Usurie, &c.

60. But the difficulty was encreased, Reasons of the re [...]a [...]ers to pu­blish this De­claration. when Ministers daily feared to be urged upon their Canonicall obedience, to promulgate, and publish the said Declara­tion in their Parish Churches, which some resolved flatly to refuse, especially such, who formerly had strictly preached, and pressed the observation of the [Page 75] Lords-day, alledging for, and applying to themselves that place of Saint Paul Gal. 2. 18., For, if I build again the things which I have destroyed, I make my self a transgres­sour. Besides this, they enforced the Reasons following for their Recusancie: Yea, though the KING Himself should enjoyn them on their Alleageance.

  • 1. That the publishing of this Declaration would be interpretativè an ap­probation thereof, whereas on the contrary they are
    Ephes. 5. 11.
    commanded, to have no fellowship with the unfruitfull works of darkness, but rather to reprove them.
  • 2. That hereby they should draw a just woe upon them pronounced by the Prophet
    Isa. 10. 1.
    , Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and that write grievousness which they have prescribed. Where (as the
    Junius & Pi­scator on the place.
    Lear­ned interpret) even publick Notaries, which are but instrumental, are threatned with a curse.
  • 3. That the promulgation of a Law is de essentia Legis, so that people would neither take notice of this Declaration, nor liberty by it, till it were published, and so the Publisher should per se be a Promoter of a sin.
  • 4. That Obedience to Authority obligeth onely in licitis & honestis; and the
    2 Cor. 13. 10.
    Apostle confesseth, That he himself had power to edifi­cation, and not to destruction; whereunto the publishing thereof did manifestly tend.

61. On the other side, The Argu­ments for the lawful publish­ing of the De­claration. some learned and pious Ministers, who in their judg­ments were convinced, that some of the aforesaid recreations were incompatible with the sanctification of the Sabbath; notwithstanding, in case His MAJESTY should enjoyn it, on serious deliberation resolved in obedience to the KING, publickly to read, or cause the reading of the Declaration, not looking at the con­tents therein, but at the Authority commanding the publication thereof; the rather, because no Subscription was required, or Vocall assent to approve, what therein was contained, to be just, or affirm it to be true; but a bare ministerial declaring of the KING's will and pleasure therein, which they conceived them­selves bound in conscience to perform, for the Reasons ensuing:

  • 1. The refusal, well observed, doth resolve into a principle, which would take away the necessity of Obedience universally, when the Partie commanded can pretend, the Magistrate ought not to command him any such thing; and, if the PRINCE must suspend His E­dicts upon each Subjects doubt, He should never set forth any, con­sidering the variety of judgments, and the distractions which are in His Subjects.
  • 2. A Sheriffe may, yea must, disperse the KING his Proclamations, which he liketh not; and a Clerk, at the command of his Master, a Justice of Peace, may lawfully write the Mittimus of that person to Prison, whom in his parricular judgment he conceiveth to be inno­cent: and (what is most proper to our purpose, because a religious instance) a Minister, without any sin, may safely pronounce an Ex­communication, legally delivered unto him, though in his own pri­vate conscience he be convinced, that the Partie is unjustly excom­municated.
  • 3. There are many precedents hereof in antiquity. A Father
    Optatus Mel [...] ­vitanus, lib. 7.
    gives this censure, that when the Jewes, commanded by Antiochus, gave up the Divine Books to His Officers, to be destroyed, it was, Peccatum imperantis, & minantis; non populi, cum dolore & tremore tradentis, A sinne of Him that commanded, and threatned it; not of the people, who surrendred up those Volumes with fear, and sorrow. And Saint [Page 76]
    Contra Fau­stum, lib. 22. cap. 75.
    Augustine resolveth it in the case of a Christian Souldier, fighting under a sacrilegious Emperour; that, though he be not satisfied in the lawfulnesse of the commands, he may notwithstanding lawfully obey. Ita ut fortasse reum fa [...]iat Regem iniquitas imperandi, inno­centem militem ostendat ordo serviendi. And, what is most apposite to the matter in hand (because the Edict of a godly Emperour, se­riously distasted by a godly Bishop) Mauritius set forth a com­mand, That no Souldier should be admitted into a Monasterie, and though Gregory the great was perswaded, the prohibition was in it self injurious and unlawfull, yet he did, In
    Lib. 2. Ep. 61.
    diversas terrarum par­tes transmittere legem, quia erat subjectus Ejus jussionibus.

Convinced with these Reasons, some Ministers (not with any delight in the Mes­sage, but in Duty to the Authority which sent) intended (if put to the trial) sadly and unwillingly to publish the Declaration.

A third sort took up a resolution to read the Declaration, A third sort re­solve on a strange expedient. or suffer it to be read, and presently after to preach against the contents of what they had published; ho­ping so, warily to avoid the danger of disobedience, in refusing to promulgate it, and of profaneness in seeming to approve it. But, whether by this middle way, setting God and the King as openly opposite, they would have declined, or contracted more odium, it is hard to determine.

62. But now, Laucashire Mi­nisters more scared than hurt. after so long, and many diversities of Opinions and Arguments on severall sides, their own fear proved at last their onely foe: The KING's goodness taking away the subject of their jealousie; so that no Minister in the County was enjoyned to read the Book in his Parish, wherewith they had so af­frighted themselves. However, their Arguments may be kept cold, and laid up provisionally against the time they had use thereof, especially for such, who sur­vived till the seventh of King CHARLES, when the Declaration for Liberty on the Lords-day was injoyned (though not by the KING) the Ministers to publish clean through the Land.

63. However, A third sort read it with ap­probation of the contents therein. there wanted not many, both in Lancashire, and elswhere, who conceived the Declaration came forth seasonably, to suppresse the dangerous en­deavour of such, who now began in their Pulpits, to broach the dregs of Judaism, and force Christians to drink them. So that those legal Ceremonies, long since dead, buried, and rotten in the grave of our Saviour, had now their ghosts, as it were, walking; frighting such people with their terrible apparitions, who were perswaded by some Preachers to so rigorous observation of the Sabbath, that therein it was unlawful to dresse meat, sweep their houses, kindle the fire, or the like. Yea, and the Papists, in Lancashire especially (a frontier Countrey, as I may term it, of Papists and Protestants, where the Reformed Religion had rather a truce, than a peace, standing on its guard, and posture of defence) I say, in Lancashire the Romanists made advantage of this strictness, to pervert many to Popery, per­swading them, That the Protestant Religion was the School of Tyrannus, where no lawful liberty was allowed. And no wonder, if many common people were hereby fetcht off unto them, starting aside as a broken bow, chiefly because over­bent for lack of lawfull recreation. But enough hereof, and too much (if not pressed thereunto in pursuance of our History) and yet ere long we must have more on the same sad subject.

64. Now of the Broakers of Judaisme, The Heretical Opinions of John Thra [...]ke John Thraske was a principall. Whe­ther ever he sucked on the breasts of either University, or onely was brought up by hand in some petty-School, I know not. This I know, that secking to be made Deacon, or Minister, by James Bishop of Bath and Wells; Doctor Samuel Ward then Poser, and the Bishops Chaplain, refused him as altogether insuffici­ent. However, afterwards he got Orders, and then began to vent his Opinions; That the Lords-day was to be observed with the same strictnesse by Christians, as it [Page 77] was by Jewes; and, That all Meats and Drinks forbidden in the Leviticall Law bound Christians to the same observance, thereby opening a dore to let in the rabble of all Ceremonies. Thus he brought in a constant Lent of his own ma­king. And, whereas Divines can forbid no meat as unlawfull (though Politicians may as unthrifty for the State, and Physicians as unhealthfull for the body) be­cause CHRIST hath given us that Licence, To the clean all things are clean, yet he seduced many souls with his Tenets, and his own Wife amongst many others. For these he was censured in the Star-Chamber, but afterwards recanted his Opi­nions, and lived (as unsetled in judgment, as place) in several parts of the King­dome. I have heard him preach a Sermon, nothing relating to the aforesaid Doctrine, and when his Auditors have forgotten the matter, they will remember the loudness of his stentorious voice, which indeed had more strength, than any thing else he delivered. He afterwards relapsed, not into the same, but other O­pinions, rather humerous, than hurtfull, and died obscurely at Lambeth in the Reign of King CHARLES. Nor must we forget, that his Wife could never be unperverted again, but perished in her Judaism; because, as our Saviour Mat. 13. 15. ob­serveth, Proselytes in generall are twofold worse than their Leader: and her Sex (as pliable to receive, as tenacious to retain) had weaknesse enough to embrace an error, and obstinacy too much to forsake it.

63. At this time began the troubles in the Low-Countreys, about matters of Re­ligion, heightned between two opposite parties, Remonstrants, and Contra-Re­monstrants; their Controversies being chiefly reducible to five points; Of Pre­destination, and Reprobation; Of the Latitude of Christ's death; Of the power of mans Free will, both before, and after his conversion; and, Of the Elects perseve­rance in grace. To decide these difficulties, the States of the United Provinces, resolved to call a National Synod at Dort; And, to give the more lustre, and weight to the determinations thereof, desired some forreign Princes to send them the assistance of Their Divines for so pious a work: Especially, they requested our KING of Great Britain, to contribute His aid thereunto (being Himself as forward to doe, as they desire any thing conducible to GOD's glory, and the Churches good) Who, out of His own Princely wisdome, and free favour, made choice of

George Carleton, Doctor of Divinity, then Bishop of Landaff, and after­ward Bishop of Chichester.

Joseph Hall, Doctor of Divinity, then Dean of Worcester, and afterward Bishop of Exeter, and Norwich.

John Davenant, Doctor of Divinity, then Margaret-Professour, and Master of Queens-Colledge in Cambridge, afterwards Bishop of Sa­lisbury.

Samuel Ward, Doctor of Divinity, then Master of Sidney-Colledge in Cam­bridge, and Arch-Deacon of Taunton.

These, These Instru­ctions I saw transcribed out of Dr. Dave­nant his own Manuscript. according to their summons, repairing to His MAJESTY at New-Market, received from Him there these following Instructions, concerning their behaviour in the Synod:

1. OUr will, and pleasure is, That from this time forward, upon all occasions, you inure your selves to the practice of the Latine Tongue; that, when there is cause, you may deliver your mindes with more readinesse, and facility.

2. You shall in all points to be debated, and disputed, resolve amongst your selves before-hand, what is the true State of the Question, and jointly, and uniformly agree thereupon.

3. If in debating of the cause by the Learned men there, any thing be emergent, whereof you thought not before; you shall meet, and [Page 78] consult thereupon again, and so resolve among your selves joyntly, what is fit to be maintained. And this to be done agreeable to the Scriptures, and the doctrine of the Church of England.

4. Your advise shall be to those Churches, that their Ministers doe not deliver in the Pulpit to the people, those things for ordinary Do­ctrins, which are the highest points of Schools, and not fit for vulgar capacity, but disputable on both sides.

5. That they use no Innovation in Doctrine, but teach the same things which were taught twenty or thirty years past, in their own Chur­ches: and especially, that which contradicteth not their own Con­fessions, so long since published, and known unto the world.

6. That they conforme themselves to the publick Confessions of the neighbour-reformed Churches, with whom to hold good correspon­dency, shall be no dishonour to them.

7. That, if there be main opposition between any, who are overmuch addicted to their own opinions, your endevour shall be, that certain Positions be moderately laid down, which may tend to the mitiga­tion of heat on both sides.

8. That, as you principally look to God's glory, and the peace of those distracted Churches: so you have an eye to Our honour, Who send and employ you thither; and consequently, at all times consult with Our Ambassadour there residing, who is best acquainted with the form of those Countreys, understandeth well the Questions, and differences among them, and shall from time to time receive Our Princely directions, as occasion shall require.

9. Finally, in all other things which We cannot foresee, you shall carry your selves with that advise, moderation, and discretion, as to per­sons of your quality, and gravity shall appertain.

Doctor Davenant, and Doctor Ward, Octo. 8. presented themselves again to His MA­JESTY at Royston, October the 8. Where His MAJESTY vouchsafed His familiar discourse unto them, for two hours together, commanding them to sit down by Him, and at last dismissed them with His solemn prayer. That God would blesse their endeavours; which made them cheerfully to depart His presence.

66. Addressing themselves now with all possible speed to the Sea-side, they casually missed that Man of Warre, which the States had sent to conduct them over (though they saw him on Sea at some distance) and safely went over in a small Vessel, 20. landing October 20 at Middleburgh. On the 27 of the same Moneth they came to Hague, 27. where they kissed the hand of His Excellency GRAVE MAURICE, to Whom the Bishop made a short Speech, and by Whom they were all courteously entertained. Hence they removed to Dort, Nov. 3. where November the 3, the Synod began, and where we leave them with the rest of their fellow-Divines, when first every one of them had taken this Admission-Oath, at their entrance into the Synod:

I Promise before God
Acts Synodi Dordratenae pag. 64.
, whom I believe, and adore, the present searcher of the heart, and reins, that in all this Synodal action, wherein shall be ap­pointed the examination, judgment, and decision, as well of the known five Articles, and difficulties thence arising, as of all other Doctrinals; that I will not make use of any Humane Writing, but onely of God's Word, for the certain, and undoubted Rule of Faith: And, that I shall propound nothing to my self in this whole cause, besides the glory of God, the peace of the Church, and es;pecially the preservation of the purity of Doctrine therein. So may my Saviour Jesus Christ be mercifull unto me, whom I earnestly pray, that in this my purpose, He would alwaies be present with me with the grace of his Spirit.

[Page 79] I say, we leave them here with fellow-Divines. For, should my pen pre­sume to sail over the Sea, it would certainly meet with a strom in the passage, the censure of such; who will justly condemn it for medling with transmarine matters, especially Doctrinall points, utterly aliene from my present subject. Onely a touch of an Historical passage therein, confining our selves to our own Countrey­men.

67. These four Divines had allowed them by the STATES Ten pounds sterling a day, [...]. Threescore and ten pounds by the week; an entertainment farr larger than what was appointed to any other forreign Theologues; and politickly pro­portioned, in gratefull consideration of the Greatnesse of His MAJESTY who employed them. And, these English Divines, knowing themselves sent over, not to gain wealth to themselves, but glory to God, and reputation to their Sovereign, freely gave what they had freely received, keeping a Table general, where any fashionable Forreigner was courteously and plentifully entertained.

68. They were commanded by the KING to give Him a weekly account (each one in his several Week, Weekly intel­ligence to the King from his Divines. according to their seniority) of all memorable passages transacted in the Synod. Yet it happened, that, for a moneth, or more, the KING received from them no particulars of their proceedings, whereat His Majesty was most highly offended. But afterwards, understanding, that this defect was caused by the countermands of an higher King, even of him who Prov. 30. 4. ga­thereth the winde in his fists, stopping all passages by contrary weather; no won­der if He, who was so great a peace-maker, was himself so quickly pacified: yea, afterwards highly pleased, when four weekly dispatches (not neglected to be orderly sent, but delayed, to be accordingly bought) came all together to His Majesties hands.

69. On the 10 of December, Dec. 10. Gualter Balca [...]quall, Bachelour of Divinity, and Fellow of Pembroke-Hall, Mr. Balcanquall admitted into the Synod. came into the Synod, where his Credential Letters from King JAMES were publickly read; Whose pleasure it was, that he should be added to the four English Collegues, in the name of the Church of Scotland. The President of the Synod welcomed him with a short Oration, which by Mr. Bal­canquall was returned with another, and so was he conducted to his place; A place built for him particularly, as one coming after all the rest, so that his seat discomposed the uniformity of the building, exactly regular before. But it mat­ters not how the seats were ordered, so that the judgments of such as sate therein, were conformed to the truth of the Scriptures.

70. Doctor Joseph Hall being at the Synod of Dort, 17. and finding much indispo­sition in himself, 1619. the aire not agreeing with his health, Dr. Hall his return thence. on his humble request ob­tained His Majesties leave to return. Whereupon, composing his countenance With a becoming gravity, he publickly took his solemn farewell of the Synod, With this Speech following:

NOn facilè verò mecum in gratiam redierit cadaverosa haec moles, quam aegrè usque circumgesto, quae mihi hujus Conventus celebritatem toties inviderit, jamque prorsus invitissimum à vobis importunè avocat, & di­vellit. Neque enim ullus est profectò sub coelo locus aequè coeli aemulus, & in quo tentorium mihi figi maluerim, cujusque adeo gestiet mihi animus memi­nisse. Beatos verò vos, quibus hoc frui datum! non dignus cram ego (ut fidelissimi Romani querimoniam imitari liceat) qui & Christi, & Ecclesiae suae nomine, sanctam hanc provinciam diutius sustinerem. Illud vero [...]. Nempe audito, quod res erat, non aliâ me quàm adversissimâ hic usum valetudine, Serenissimus Rex meus misertus miselli famuli sui, revo­cat me domum, quippe quoòd cineres meos, aut sandapilam vobis nihil quic­quam prodesse posse nôrit, succenturiavitque mihi virum è suis selectissimum, quantum Theologum! De me profectò (mero jam silicernio) quicquid fiat, viderit ille Deus meus, cujus ego totus sum. Vobis quidem ita feliciter pro­spectum est, ut sit cur infirmitati meae haud parùm gratulemini, quum hujus­modi [Page 80] instructissimo succedaneo coetum hunc vestrum beaverit. Neque tamen committam (si Deus mihi vitam,
Ann. Dom. 1619
& vires indulserit) ut & corpore simul,
Ann. Reg. Jac. 17
& animo abesse videar. Intereà sanè huic Synodo, ubicunque terrarum sum, & vobis, consiliis conatibus (que) meis quibuscun (que), res vestras me, pro virili, sedulò, ac seriò promoturum, sanctè voveo. Interim vobis omnibus, ac sin­gulis, Honoratissimi Domini Delegati, Reverendissime Praeses, Gravissimi Assessores, Scribae doctissimi, Symmystae colendissimi, Tibique Venerandissi­ma Synodus universa, aegro animo ac corpore aeternùm valedico. Rogo vos omnes obnixiùs, ut precibus vestris imbecillem reducem facere, comitari, prosequi velitis.

Thus returned Dr. Hall into his own Country; Since so recovered (not to say revived) therein, that he hath gone over the graves of all his English Collegues there, and (what cannot God, and good aire doe?) surviving in health at this day, three and thirty years after, may well with 1 Sam. 17. 12. Jesse, go amongst men for an old man in these daies. And living privately, having passed thorough the Bishop rickes of Exeter, and Norwich, hath now the opportunity in these troublesome times, effectually to practice those his precepts of patience, and contentment, which his pen hath so eloquently recommended to others.

71. On the seventh of January, Doctor Goad in the room of Dr. Hall. Thomas Goad Doctor of Divinity, Ann. Reg. Jan. 7. Chaplain to George Archbishop of Canterbury, came into the Synod, sent thither by His MAJESTY of Great Britain. The President entertained him with a soleman Oration, highly commending King JAMES's care, not recalling one Divine, till he had substituted another. The Doctor requited him with a pithie Oration, promising the utmost of his assistance to the general good. A promise by him well performed, giving afterwards ample testimony of his general learning and solid judgement in Divinity; nothing being wanting in him, but that he came hither so late to this imployment.

SECTION V.

TO Master PETER MOROLOYS, AND Master THOMAS ROWSE, OF LONDON, Merchants.

THE NETHERLANDS are the Scene whereon the begin­ning of this Section was transacted. They were also the Native Countreys of your Ancestors, flying hither from persecution. Since as your Fathers then found Safety amongst the ENGLISH; some of the ENGLISH, to my knowledge, have felt Bounty from their Children. God increase your Store, and make you like the good Merchant in the Gospel Mat. 13. 46., who, to purchase the GREAT PEARL, sold all that the had, that is, undervalued all Worldly wealth, coming in competition with God, or Grace, or Glory.

BEfore the end of the hundred fourty fifth Session, The Belgick Confession presented in the Synod. April the 20th, in the forenoon, the Belgick Confession was brought into the Synod, containing matter both of Do­ctrine, and Discipline, and the publick consent thereunto was required. Here the Bishop of Landaffe, in the name of all the rest, approved all the points of Doctrine. But as for matter of Discipline, that his Mother Church, and his own order might not suffer therein, and he seem by silence to betray the cause thereof, a Protest was entred by him, as Mouth for the rest, to preserve the same, as by the perusing the fol­lowing passage will appear.

[Page 82] Interca tamen de Disciplina pancis monet. Nunquam in Ecclesia obtinuis­se Ministrorum paritatem non tempore Christi ipsius, tanc enim duodecim A­postolos fuisse Discipulis superiores; non Apostolorum aetate, non subsecutis secu [...]lis. Nec valere rationem in hac Con­fessione usurpatam, Nempè quia omnes funt aequè Ministri Christi. Nam & septuaginta Discipuli, erant Ministri Christi aequè ac Apostoli, non tamen inde Apostolis aequales: & omnes omnino homines sunt aequè ho­mines, non inde tamen homo homini non debet subesse. Haec, non ad harum Ecclesiarum [...]ssensionem, sed ad nostrae Anglicanae defensionem sese monuis­se professus est.— Br tannorum in­terpellationi responsum ne gru quidem.

Not withstanding, in the mean time, he briefly gave his advice concerning Disci­pline. That the parity of Ministers never prevailed in the Church, no, not in the time of Christ himself; for, then the twelve Apostles were superiour to the Di­sciples; not in the time of the Apostles, nor in the ages after them. Nor is that reason of any force alledged in their Con­fession, namely, Because all are equally the Ministers of Christ. For, even the seventy Disciples were equally Ministers of Christ with the Apostles, and yet it follows not thence, they were equal with the Apostles: and all men altogether are equally men, yet thence it cannot be inferred, that one man ought not to be subject to another. There things he professed himself to have hinted, not to offend these Churches therewith, but to defend their own Church of England—To this interpellation of the British Divines nothing at all was answered.

Hereby the equal Reader may judge how candidly Master Montague in his Ap­peal, dealeth with our English Divines, charging Appeal, p. 70. them, That the Discipline of the Church of England is in this Synod held unlawfull. And again, Appeal, p. 108. The Synod of Dort in some points condemneth upon the by, even the Discipline of the Church of Eng­land. But, let such as desire farther satisfaction herein, peruse the joynt Attesta­tion, which those English Divines set forth, Anno 1626. to justifie their proceed­ings herein.

2. On the 29 of April the Synod ended. The states to expresse their gratitude, April 29. bestowed on the English Divines at their departure, Two hundred pounds, The States bounty to the British Di­vines. to bear their charges in their return: besides, a golden Medall of good value was given to every one of them, wherein the sitting of the Synod was artificially represen­ted. And now, these Divines, who for many moneth had, in a manner, been fast'ned to their chairs, and desks, thought it a right due to themselves, that when their work was ended, they might begin their recreation. Wherefore they viewed the most eminent Cities in the Low-Countreys, and at all places were bountifully received, Leiden only excepted. Wonder not, that they, who had most learning, should shew least civility, especially having Professours of Huma­nity amongst them, seeing generally the great ones of that University at this time, being Remonstrants, were disaffected to the decisions of this Syond. This gave occasion to that passage in the speech of Sir Dudlie Carleton, the English Ambas­sadour, when in the name of his Master he tendred the States publick thanks, for their great respects to the English Divines, using words to this effect, That they had been entertained at Amsterdam, welcome at the Hague, cheerfully received at Roterdam, kindly embraced at Utreich, &c. and that they had seen Leiden.

3. But, Their Letter to K. James. how high an esteem, the STATES-GENERAL had of these our English-mens serivce, will best appear by Their Letter, which They sent to King JAMES, as followeth:

[Page 83] Serenissime REX,

Qvemadmodum hoc unicè propositum Nobis fuit, ut, quae in Civitatibus, Provinciis (que) nostris, ante annos aliquot, exortae erant, infelices de Religione contentions, eruditorum, ac piorum hominum judicio, legitimè tolli, ac componi possent; ut & conscientiis eorum, quibus Nos praeesse Deus Immor­talis voluit, ipsi (que) pariter Reipublicae, suâ in Religione, ac pie­tate simul, ratio constaret, & tranquillitas; ita nos benïgnè is respexit, cui hactenus curae fuimus, Qui Conventui nostro Nationali, quem ex omnibus idem sentientibus Ecclesiis con­vocavimus, ita benedixit, ut, re tantâ ad felicem, at (que) optatum exitum perductâ, domum, & ad suos se conferant. Quibus, benedictionem Domini, studium nostrum in promovendo pietatis negotio, consensum planè cum aliis Ecclesiis unanimem, in­dicabunt. Inter quos, cum praecipui & consilio, & loco, fue­rint Magnae Britanniae Theologi, quos, pro singulari, & di­vino, in Nos, & Ecclesias nostras affectu, ad Nos mittere dignata est Majestas Tua; curae Nobis fuit, ut, quantopere hujus beneficii magnitudinem aestimemus, ex nobis intelligeret Majestas Tua. Est verò illud, Rex Serenissime, etiamsi cum reliquis, quae infinita sunt, conferatur, tantò majus, quantò uberiores sunt fructus, quos ex Dei causa expectamus, quan­tò (que) id Majestatis Tuae nomini est convenientius; Qui, cùm nullâ re externâ, at (que) humanâ quae potissimùm aliis Principi­bus conciliant dignitatem, quoquam Rege sit inferior, Fidei Defensionem, tanquam Dei, Ecclesiae (que) Patronus in his ter­ris, sibi meritò assumit. Neque dubitare possumus, quin, & Majestatis Tuae Regna tot, & tanta; reliquaeque, quae in hoc nego io Nobis operam navârunt, Ecclesiae, magnam uti­litatem ex hoc instituto nostro percepturae sint, quae exemplo nostro discent, quanto periculo conjunctum sit, quae bene in Re­ligione constituta sunt temerè movere, quùm sint felices, atque fortunatae, quamdiu simili remedio opus non habebunt: cui hactenus abundè Majestatis Tuae curâ, atque vigilantiâ, pro­spectum fuit. In Theologis porrò utrius (que) Regni Vestri omni­bus, & singulis, quorum agmen ducit verè Reverendissimus [Page 84] Dominus Georgius, Landavensis Episcopus, imago, atque expressa virtutis effigies; eam eruditionem, pietatem, pacis studium, eumque zelum deprehendimus, ut, cum ipsius bene­ficii causâ Majestati Tue multum debamus, magna pars ipsius beneficîi Nobis videatur, quod ipsi ad Nos missi fint.

Deus immortalis Majestati Tuae, Rex Serenisime, ita benedicat, ut illius benedictionis partem, Orbis Chri­stianus, ex diuturniate Regni Tui, & Ecclesiae defensio­ne, diu percipat.

4. With these Testimonial Letters, over they came into England, The British Divines return into England. and first pre­sented themselves to King JAMES. Who, seeing them out of a window, when first entring the Court, Here comes, said He, my good Mourners, alluding to their black habit, and late death of Queen ANNE. Then, after courteous en­tertaining of them, He favourably dismissed them, and afterward on three of them Removing Carleton to Ch­cbester, prefer­ing Davenant to Salisbury, and bestowing the Mastership of the Savoy on Balcanquall. bestowed preferment. So returned they all to their severall professions; Bishop Carleton to the carefull governing of his Diocesse Doctor Davenant besides his Collegiate Cure, to his constant Lectures in the Schools; Dr. Ward to his discret ordering of his own Colledge; Dr. Goad to his diligent discharging of Domestical duties in the family of his Lord, and Patton; and Mr. Balcanquall to his Fellowship in Pembroke-Hall.

5. Since it hath been the successe of this Synod, This Synod di­versly censu­red. Iohn 7.12. to have the decisions thereof to be approved, applauded, magnified by some: vilified, contemned, con­demned by others. If men were divinded in their censures about Christ, some saying, He is a good man: others, way, but he deceiveth the people; no wonder, if ever since, all Conventions of Christians be subject to variety of mens verdicts upon them. Of such as dislike the Synod, none falls heavier upon it than a Lon­don M. Iohn Good­win in his Re­demption Re­deem'd, cap. 15. parag. 24. pag. 395. Divine, charging the Synodians to have taken a previous Oath, to con­demn the opposite party on what termes soever. But take him in his own words, Farre be it from me to subscribe the report, or information of those, who charge the respective Members of this Synod, with suffering themselves to be bound with an Oath, at, or before their admission thereunto, to vote down the Remonstrants, and their Doctrines (howsoever) Yet, when Iread, and consider, 1. How learnedly, solidly, and substantially they quit themselves, and argue, whilst they goe along with the Remonstrants, and declare wherein they agree with them, in the points contro­verted betwixt them. 2. How feebly, and unlike themselves they reason, when they come to the quick of the difference. 3. and lastly, How neer, at very many turns, even in those things wherein they pretend to differ, they come unto them, as if they had a very good minde, to be no more two, but one with them, when (I say) I consider all these things, methinks I see the intrest and obligation of an oath, working much after the same manner, as sometimes it did in Herod, when for his oath sake, contrary to his minde, and desire otherwise, he caused, John the Baptist' s head to be given to Herodias in a Mat. 14.9. platter. See here, how this Suggester, though at the first he takes water, and washeth his hands, with a Farre be it from me to subscribe the report &c. yet afterwards he crucifies the credit of a whole Synod, and makes them all guilty of no lesse than damnable perjury.

6. I could have wished, that he had mentioned in the margin, The Suggesters surmise most improbable. the Authors of this suggestion; whereas now the omission thereof will give occasion to some, to suspect him for the first raiser of the report; an heavy accusation, charging a [Page 85] whole Synod of injustice. When Festus, the heathen Magistrate, was so much Christian, as not to condemn an accused man Acts 25. 26. before he hath licence to answer for himself: could any Assembly of Christian Ministers to so heathen, as to binde themselves by an oath, right or wrong, with blinde obedience, to beat down the opposite party?. Wherein they were all actually forsworn, having publickly taken so solemnan oath, to proceed impartially, according to Gods Word, and their own conscience. What said Laban to Gen. 31. 50. Jacob? If thou shalt take other wives besides my daughters, no man is with us, see, God is witness between thee, and me: So, if these Divines, having betroathed their faith to God, and the world, in so open and publick a manner; besides this Oath, did binde themselves with any other, taken before, or after, in a clandestine way, contrary to their publick pro­mise; would not God the sole judge herein, sensible of this affront offered to him, and his truth, heavily punish so heinous an offence? And, can any chari­table-minded man believe, that learned men would, that godly men could be guilty of so deep, and damnable dissimulation?

7. Musing with my self on this matter, and occasionally exchanging Letters with the Sons of Bishop Hall, it came into my minde to ask them Joseph's Bishop Hall his Letter to the Author. Gen. 43. 27. question to his brethren, Is your father well, the old man of whom ye spake, is he yet alive? And, being informed of his life and health, I addressed my self in a Letter unto him, for satisfaction in this particular, who was pleased to honour me with this return herein inserted:

WHereas you desire from me a just relation of the carriage of the businesse at the Synod of Dort, and the conditions required of our Divines there, at, or before their admission to that grave, and learned Assembly: I, whom God was pleased to imploy, as an unworthy agent in that great work, and, to reserve still upon earth, after all my reverend, and worthy Assocaites, doe, as in the presences of that God, to whom I am now daily expecting to yeild up my account, testifie to you, and (if you will) to the world, that I cannot, without just indignation, read that slanderous imputation, which Mr. Goodwin, in his Redemption Redeem'd, reports to have been raised, and cast upon those Divines, eminent both for learning, and piety, That they suffered themselves to be bound with an Oath, at, or before their admission into that Synod, to vote down the Remonstrants howsoever; so as they came deeply preingaged to the decision of those unhappy differences.

Truly, Sir, as I hope to be saved, all the Oath that was required of us was this; After that the Moderator, Assistents, and Scribes were chosen, and the Synod formed, and the several Members allowed, there was a solemn Oath required to be taken by every one of that Assembly, which was publickly done in a grave manner, by every person in their order, standing up, and laying his hand upon his heart, calling the great God of heaven to witnesse, that he would unpartially proceed in the judgment of these controversies, which should be laid before him, onely out of, and according to the written Word of God, and no otherwise, so determining of them, as he should finde in his conscience most agreeable to the Holy Scriptures, which Oath was pun­ctually agreed to be thus taken by the Articles of the States, concerning the indiction, and ordering of the Synod, as appears plainly in their tenth Article; and, this was all the Oath that was either taken, or required. And farre was it from those holy souls, which are now glorious in heaven, or mine (who still for some short time sur­vive, to give this just witnesse of our sincere integrity) to entertain the least thought of any so foul corruption, as by any over-ruling power to be swayed to a prejudgment in the points controverted.

It grieves my soul therefore to see, that any learned Divine should raise imaginary conjectures to himself, of an interest and obligation of a fancied Oath (working up­on them, and drawing them contrary to the dictation of their own conscience, as it did Heord's in the case of John Baptist's beheading) meerly out of his own compara­tive construstion of the different forms of expressing themselves in managing those Controversies. Wherein if at any time they seemed to speak nearer to the Tenet of the [Page 86] Remonstrants, it must be imputed to their holy ingenuity, and gracious disposition to peace, and to no other sinister respect.

Sir, since I have lived to see so foul an aspersion cast upon the memory of those worthy and eminent Divines, I blesse God that I yet live to vindicate them, by this my knowing, clear, and assured attestation; which I am ready to second with the solemnest Oath, if I shall be thereto required.

Your much devoted friend, precessor, and fellow-labourer, Jos: Hall, B. N.

Let the Reader consider with himself, how the Suggester speaks by hear-say, of things done at distance, whereat himself not present, whose disassection to the decisions of that Synod, inclines him to credit ill reports against it. And yet, as afraid, though willing to speak out, in his me-thinks I see, vents but his own con­jecturall surmises. Let him also weigh in the balance of his judgment, how this purgation of this Synod is positive, and punctual, from one an ear-and eye­witnesse thereof, being such an one as Doctor Hall, and now aged; so that his testimonium herein, may seem testamentum; his witnesse, his will, and the truth therein delivered, a Legacie by him bequeathed to posterity. I say, the premi­ses seriously considered, let the Reader procced to sentence, as God and his con­science shall direct him; and, either condemn a private person of slander, and salsity; or a whose Synod of injustice, and perjury.

8. My desire to make this History of the Synod intire, The death of Bp. Montague. hath made me omit the death of James Montague, the worthy Bishop of Winchester, who left this life the last year: Son to Sir Ed: Montague of Boughton in Northampton-shire, bred in Christs, afterwards Master of Sidney-Colledge in Cambridge, highly favoured by King JAMES, (whose Works he set forth) preferring him to the Bishoprick first of Bath and Wells, then to Winchecter: in Bath he lies buried under a fair Tomb, though the whole Church be his Monument, which his bounty repaired, or rather raised out of the ruins thereof. One passage at his buriall I must not forget, having received it from the mouth of his younger Brother Sir Sidney Montague, present at his Funeral solemnities.

9. A certain Officer of Bath-Church, A strange acci­dent at his burial. being a very corpulent man, was upon the day of the Bishop's burial appointed to keep the dores: He entred on this his imployment in the Morning whereon the Funeral was kept, but was buried himself before night, and before the Bishops body was put into the ground, be­cause being bruised to death by the pressing in of people, his Corps required speedy interment; so needful it is for those to watch for their own change, who wait on the graves of others.

10. I cannot attain the exact date of the death of John Overall, The death of Bp. Overall. carrying Super­intendency in his Surname, the Bishop of Norwich; first, Fellow of Trinity. Coll: then Master of Katherine-Hall, and King's Professour of Divinity in Cambridge. One of a strong brain to improve his great reading, and accounted one of the most Learned Controversial Divines of those daies.

11. A grand Grievance was now much complained of, A great abuse of the King's favour. but little redressed: some great Courtiers there were, to whom the KING had passed His Grants to compound with Papists for their Recusancie. Some of these Grantees abused the KING's favour, and Compounded with such persons for light summes, even before their legall Conviction, whereby the Offenders in that kinde became the more backward to Conform themselves to the king's Lawes, Hit Majesty not aiming at their punishment, but reformation. And although this indirect course was flatly forbidden by His Royal Declaration, set forth 1610: yet was this corruption connived at, and is conceived a main cause of the great and speedy increase of Popery.

[Page 87] 12. About this time, Ann. Reg. Ja. 19. a sad mischange besell George About Archbishop of Can terbury, Ann. Dom. 1621. in this manner, Archbishop ca­sually killed a Ke [...]per. He was invited by the Lord Zouch to Bramshill in Hamp­shire to hunt and kill a Buck; The Keeper ran amongst the Herd of Deer to bring them up to the sairer mark, whilest the Archbishop litting on his Horse back, let loose a barded-Arrow from a Crosbow, and unhappily hit the Kee­per: He was shot through the Enmontery of the left Arm, and the Arrow divi­ding those grand auxiliary vessels, he died of the flux of blood immediately. Na­ture having provided, that all the large Vessels are defended externally by bones: He never spake after, as the person still alive at Croydon, who brought off his body, informed me, and died not of the ill-dressing of the Wound, as some have printed it. This presently put an end to the sport that day, and almost to the Archbishops mirth to the last of his life.

13. The same of this mans death, The mischance rigidly censured. flew faster than the Arrow that killed him: The Archbishops mischance, in many men met not with so sad a casualty did deserve: He was not much beloved by the inferiour Clergie, as over-rigid and austere: Indeed, he was mounted to command in the Church, before he ever learned to obey therein; Made a Shepherd of Shepherds, before he was a Shepherd of Sheep; Consecrated Bishop, before ever called to a Pa­storal Charge; which made, say some, him not to sympathize with the necessities and insirmities of poor Ministers. As for the superiour Clerigie, some for his irregularity and removal expected preferment, as the second Boule is made first, and the third, second, when that neerest the mark, is violently removed.

14. It is strange to see, Many Cano­nists quickly made. how suddainly many men started up Canonists and Casuists in their discourse, who formerly had small skill in that prosession. In their ordinary talk they cited Councels and Synods: some had up S. Jerome's speech, Venatorem nunquam legimus sanctum: others were busie with the De­cree of the Councel of Orleance, (Gratian 49 B. distinct.34.) Episcopo Note that these Canons were never ad­mitted Lawes in England. Pres­bytero, ant Diacono canes ad venandum, ant accipitres habere non licet. Others di­stinguished of a three-fold hunting: 1. Oppressiva. 2. Arenaria. 3. Saltuosa. These maintained, that the two former were utterly unlawfull, but the last might lawfully be used. Others distinguished of Homicide: 1. Exnecessitate. 2. Ex voluntate. 3. Excasu. the case in hand. In a word, this accident divided all great companies into pro and con, for or against the Archbishops irregularity on this occasion, yet all the force of their skill could not mount the guilt of this fact higher than the fountain thereof. When all was done it was but Casual Ho­micide, who sought not for the man, but God was pleased to bring the Man to his hand.

15. Sir Henry Savill, Archbishops may hunt by the Laws of the Land. the Archbishops old acquaintance as his contemporary in Oxon, repaired on his behalf to the Oracle of the Law, Sir Edward Coke, whom he found a bowling for his recreation. My Lord, said he, I come to be satisfied of you in a point of Law. If it be a point of Common Law, (said sir Edward Coke) I am unworthy to be a Judge, if I cannot presently satissie you; but if it be a point of Statute Law, I am unworthy to be Judge, if I should undertake to satissie you; before I have consulted my Books. It is this, (said Sir Henry) Whether may a Bishop Hunt in a Park by the Laws of the Realm? I can presently resolve you, said the Judge, He may bunt by the Lawes of the Realm by this very token, That there is an old Law, (let the young Students in that profession finde it out) that a Bishop, when dying, is to leave his pack of Dog's (called Muta From the French macte de chiens. canum) to the Kings free use and disposal.

16. The party, whom the Archbishop suspected his greatest Foe, Bp. Andrewes the Archbi­shops great friend. proved his most firm and effectuall Friend, even Lancelot Andrews Bishop of Winchester: For when several Bishop inveighed against the irregularity of the Archbishop, laying as much (if not more) guilt, on the act, than it would bear, He mildly checked them: Brethren (said he) be not too busie to condemn any for Uncanonicalls according to the strictnesse thereof, left we render our selves in the same condition. Besides we all know, canones, qui dicunt lapsos post actam poenitentiam, ad cleri­catum non esse restituendos, de rigore loquuntur disciplinae, noninjiciunt despera­tionem indulgentiae.

[Page 88] 17. His restitution and mortifica­tion. King James being Himself delighted in Hunting, Ann. Dom. 1621. was sorry any ill accident should betide the users thereof. Ann. Regis Jac. 19 But when He was assured, how deeply the Arch­bishop layed this casualty to his heart, He much pitied him, and said to a Lord, discoursing thereof, It might have been My chance or thine. So that not long af­ter the Archbishop (who had lately retired himself to Guildford Almes-house of his own founding) returned to Lambeth, and to the performance of his Of­fice, though some squeamish, and nice-conscienced Elects scrupled to be conse­crated by him. He gave during his own life Twenty pounds a year to the Man's Widow, which was not long a Widow, as quickly re-maried. He kept a Monethly-Fast on a Tuesday, as the day whereon this casualty befell; in a word, this Keeper's death was the Archbishop's mortification.

18. A project a­gainst the Cler­gy to get mo­ney. At this time the KING's Exchequer grew very low, though Lionel Cransield Lord Treasurer, and Earl of Middlesex, neglected no means for the improving thereof. In order whereunto, (Reader, let this Story passe into thy belief, on my credit, knowing my selfe sufficiently assured thereof) a Projector, such necessary evils then much countenanced) informed His MAJESTY of a way whereby speedily to advance much Treasure. And how for sooth was it? Even that a new Valuation should be made of all Spiritual preferments, (which now in the King's Books passed at Under-tates) to bring them up to, or near the full value thereof. This would promote both the casual fines (as I may term them) of First-fruits, and the Annual rent of Tenths, to the great advantage of the Crown. The KING sent to the Lord Treasurer demanding his judgment thereof.

19. Declined by the Lord Treasurer. The Treasurer returned His MAJESTY an Answer to this effect, so near as I can remember from the mouth of a Noble person then present: Sir, You have ever been beheld, as a great Lover and Advancer of Learned men, and You know Clergy-mens education is chargeable to them, or their friends: Long it is before they get any preferment, which at last, generally, is but small in proportion to their pains and expences. Let it not be said, that You gained by grinding them; other waies lesse obnoxious to just censure, will be found out, to furnish your occasions. The KING commended Cranfield, ( as doing it only for triall) adding moreover, I should have accounted thee a very knave, if encouraging Me herein: and so the pro­ject was blasted, for the present, as it was, when it budded again, propounded by some unworthy instrument in the Reign of King CHARLES.

20. Who is truly excused. I know, some will suspect the Treasurer, more likely to start than crush so gainful a design, as who by all waies & means sought to encrease the royal Revenue. I know also, that some accuse him, as if making his Master's wings to molt, thereby the better to feather his own nest. Indeed, he raised a fair estate, and surely he will never be a good Steward for his Master, who is a bad one for himself. Yet on due and true enquiry it will appear, that though an High power did afterwards prosecute him, yet his innocence in the main preserved him to transmit a good estate to his posterity. So that much of truth must be allowed in his Frequent in his House at Cop [...]hall. Motto, PERDIDIT FIDES, he was lost at Court for his fidelity to K. JAMES, in sparing His Treasure, and not answering the expensivenesse of a great Fa­vourite.

21. The L. Bacon outed [...]or B [...]ibery. A Parliament was call'd, Jan. 20. wherein Francis Bacon L d Chancellor, was outed his Office for Bribery, the frequent receiving thereof by him, or his, was plainly proved. Yet for all his taking, just and unjust, he was exceedingly poor and much indebted. Wherefore, when motion was made in the House of Commons, of Fining him some thousand of pounds, Sir Fr. S. a noble Member standing up, desired that for two Reasons his Fine might be mitigated into fourty shillings: First, because that would be payed, whereas a greater summe, would onely make a noise, and never be payed. Secondly, the shame would be the greater, when such his prodigality that he, who had been so large a taker in his Office, was reduced to such penury, that forty shillings should be conceived a sufficient Fine for his Estate. But it was fine enough for him to lose his Office, remitted to a mean and private condition.

[Page 89] 22. None can character him to the life, An [...] his character. save himself. He was in parts, more than a Man, who in any Liberal profession, might be, whatsoever he would him­self. A great Honourer of antient Authors, yet a great Deviser and Practiser of new waies in Learning. Privy Counsellor, as to King JAMES, so to Na­ture it self, diving into many of her abstruse Mysteries. New conclusions he would dig out with mattocks of gold & silver, not caring what his experience cost him, expending on the Trials of Nature, all and more than he got by the Trials at the Barre, Posterity being the better for his, though he the worse for his own, dear experiments. He and his Servants had all in common, the Men never want­ing what their Master had, and thus what came flowing in unto him, was sent fly­ing away from him, who, in giving of rewards knew no bounds, but the bottome of his own purse. Wherefore when King JAMES heard that he had given Ten pounds to an under-keeper, by whom He had sent him a Buck, the KING said merrily, I and He shall both die Beggars, which was condemnable Prodigality in a Subject. He lived many years after, and in his Books will ever survive, in the reading whereof, modest Men commend him, in what they doe, condemn them­selves, in what they doe not understand, as believing the fault in their own eyes, and not in the object.

23. Bishop Williams made Lord Keeper. All stood expecting who should be Bacon's Successour in the Chancery. Sure he must be some man of great and high abilities, (otherwise it would seem a valley next a mountain) to maintain a convenient and comely level in that eminent Place of Judicature. Now whilst in common discourse, some made this Judge, others that Sergeant Lord Chancellor, King JAMES made Dr. Wil­liams, lately (and still) Dean of Westminster, soon after Bishop of Lincolne. Though the KING was the principal, July 10. the Duke of Buckingham was more than the instrumental advancer of him to the title of Lord Keeper, in effect the same in Place and Power with the Lord Chancellor.

24. Some causlesly offended. The KING's choice produced not so much dislike as general wonder. Yet some cavilled at Doctor Williams his Age, as if it were preposterous for one, to be able for that Office before antient, and as if one old enough for a Bi­shop; were too young for a Chancellor. Others questioned his abilities, for the Place. Could any expect to reap Law, where it was never sown? who can ap­ply the remedy whilst he is ignorant in the malady? Being never bred to know the true grounds and reasons of the Common Law, how could he mitigate the rigour thereof in difficult cases? He would be prone to mistake the severity of the Com­mon Law for cruelty, and then unequal equity, and unconscionable conscience must be expected from him. Besides the Place was proper not for the plain but guarded Gown, and the Common Lawyers prescribed for six Yet Sir Ch. Hatton was ne­ver bred a Lawyer. Descents (a strong Title indeed) wherein onely Men of their Robe were advanced thereunto.

25. His eminent abilities. Yet some of these altered their judgments, when considering his education, who for many years had been House Chaplain (yea, and more than Chaplain, inti­mate Friend-servant) to the old Lord Edgerton, who understood the Chancellor-Craft as well as any who ever sat in that Place; and who, whilst living, imparted many Mysteries of that Court; when dying, bequeathed many choice Books and directions unto him. His parts were eminent, who could make any thing he read or heard his own, and could improve any thing which was his own to the utmost. Besides, for a Clergy-man to be Lord Chancellor was no usurpation, but a recovery, seeing Ecclesiasticks antiently were preferred to that Place, and Sir Ni­cholas Bacon, (Father to the last Chancellor) received the Broad Seale from a Church-man, viz: Nicholas Heath, Archbishop of York.

26. Considering all disadvantages, Well manage the place. he managed the Office to admiration. I know it is reported by his adversaries to his discredit, That never L. Keeper made so many Orders, w ch afterwards were reversed, w ch whether true or no, I know not. Sure it is that unpartial men of the best & clearest judgments highly commended him, and J. Yelverton himself hearing him in a case of concernment, ingenuously profest, This is a most admirable Man. Here he sat in the Office, so long, till disdaining to be a De­pendent [Page 90] (as a Pent-house) on the Duke's favour, and desiring to stand an absolute structure on his own foundation, at Court; he fell, as God willing shall in due time be related.

27. Should we now look into the Convocation, A still-born Convocation. we should finde them on Wed­nesdaies and Fridaies devoutly at the Letany, otherwise having little imployment, as impowered by no Commission to alter any thing. So that sitting amongst the Tombs in Westminster Church, they were (as once one of their Prolocutors said) Viva cadavera inter mortuos, as having no motion or activity allowed unto them.

28. About this time Meric Casaubon set forth a Book in defence of his decea­sed Father, Young Merit Casaubon vindi­cates his Father from railers. against whom many had spit their venome. First, Heribert Roswed, a Jesuite; and after him Andrew Schoppius, a renowned railer; one that is alwaies incensed against Learning, and Honesty, wheresoever he findes them seve­rally, but implacable against such a man in whom both meet together. It seems it is his policie thus to seek to perpetuate his memory, by railing against eminent persons; hoping, that he shall jointly survive with their worth, whereas their light shall burn bright, when his snuffe shall be trodden under foot. Then Julius Cesar Bullinger, and Andrew Eudemono Joannes, a vizard-name, composed to fright fools, and make wise men laugh at it. Yea, though he had formerly met with a quaternion of learned Confuters, Bishop Abbot, Doctor Prideaux, Doctor Collins, Master Burrhill; young Casaubon, then Student in Christ-Church, thought it his duty farther to assert his Fathers memory, and to give a brief ac­count of his life, and conversation.

29. This is the benefit of Learned mens marriage, The good effect of his endea­vours. God oftentimes so blessing it, that they need not go out of themselves, for a champion to defend them, but have one springing from their own bowels. And his Son, though by reason of his age low in himself, is tall when standing on the advantage-ground of his Fa­thers grave, whose memory he is to maintain. Yea, God seems so well pleased with his piety, that his endevours took such effect, that no railing Libels to that purpose came forth afterwards, which formerly had been so frequent. Whether because these curres, weary of their own barking, did even sneak away in silence; or because they had no more minde to challenge, seeing a Defendant provided to undertake them.

30. Upon the removal of Richard Milborne to Carlile, William Laud Bp. of S. Davids. William Laud, President of S. John's Colledge in Oxford, was made Bishop of S. Davids. Of whom, be­cause every one speaks so much, I will When I wrote this, I intended to close my History at K. Iames his d [...]ath, since by impor­tunity urged to continue it farther. say the lesse. The rather, because at this time, and during the extent of our History, this Bishop lived in a private way, bare no great stream, as being before that the tide of greatnesse flowed in upon him. Yea, as yet he took more notice of the world, than the world did of him. Indeed, as the matter, whereof China-dishes are made, must lie some Ages in the earth before it is ripened to perfection: so great persons are not fit for an Histo­rian's use to write freely of them, till some years after their decease, when their memories can neither be marred with envy, nor mended with flattery. However his good deeds to S. John's Colledge in Oxford must not be forgotten; yea, that whole University (if afraid in English to speak in praise of his bounty) will ad­venture with safety to commend him in the Arabick tongue, whereof he founded them a Professour.

31. This year was fatal to many eminent Clergy-men, Io [...]n K [...]ng Bp. of London di [...]s. beside others of infe­riour note. We begin with Iohn King, Bishop of London, formerly Dean of Christ-Church, who died on Good-Friday of the stone. Of antient extraction, in cujus Genere vel Indole nihil reperio mediocre, nihil quod non praecellens, descended (saith the pag. 775: Survay of London) from the Saxon Kings in Devonshire by his Father Philip King, sometimes Page to King HENRY the VIII, Nephew and Heire to Robert King last Abbot of Osney, and first Bishop of Oxford, who left him a great personal Estate, which it seems was quickly consumed, so that this Prelate used to say, He believed there was a Fate in Abbey-Money no lesse than Abbey-Land, [Page 91] which seldome proved Fortunate or of Continuance to the Owners.

32. He was Chaplain to Queen ELIZABETH, His eminen­cies. and as he was appointed by Her Councel to preach the first Sermon at Court when Her Body lay In hearsed in the Chappel of White-Hall, so was he designed for the first Sermon to Her Successour King JAMES at Charter-House when He entred London, then sworn his first Chaplain; Who commonly called him [ the King of Preachers.] And Sir Edward Coke would say of him, He was the best Speaker in Starre-Cham­ber in his time. Soon after he was made Dean of Christ-Church, Oxon; and chosen one of the four Preachers in the Conference at Hampton-Court. Then advanced to the Bishoprick of London: Where he let the world see his high Place of Government, did not cause him to forget his Office in the Pulpit; shew­ing by his example, That a Bishop might Govern and Preach too. In which service he was so frequent, that unlesse hindred by want of health, he omitted no Sunday whereon he did not visit some Pulpit in London, or neer it.

33. The Papists raised an aspersion, A loud L [...]e. as false, as foule, upon him; That, at his death he was reconciled to the Church of Rome, sufficiently confuted by those eye [...] and ear-witnesses, present at his pious departure. These slanders are no news to such as have read, how Luther is traduced by Popish pennes, to have died blaspheming. Caralostadius to have been carried quick by a Devil. And Beza to have apostated before his death. In all which, truth hath triumphed over their mali­cious forgeries. Something, Bp. King endevoured in the repairing of S. Paul's; but alas! a private mans estate may be invisibly buried under the rubbish of the least Chappel therein. Born at Thame in Oxford-shire. By order in his Will he provided, that nothing should be written on his plain Grave-stone, save only RESURGAM: and still he is alive, both in his memory, and happy posterity. George Mountaine, Bishop of Lincoln, succeeded him in his See; who, when his great House-keeping, and magnificent entertain­ing of King JAMES, shall be forgotten, will longer survive for his bountiful benefaction to Queens-Coll: in Cambridge, whereof he was Fellow and Proctor.

34. Secondly, Will. Cotton Bp. of Exeter dies, whom Valen­tine Carew suc­ceeds. William Cotton, Bishop of Exeter, born in Cheshire, formerly Archdeacon of Lewes: one of a stout spirit, and a great maintainer of Confor­mity against the opposers thereof in his Diocesse: Valentine Carew, Dean of S. Paul's, and Master of Christ-Colledge in Cambridge, of a courtlike carriage, and stout spirit, succeeded him in Exeter, which place can give the best account of his behaviour therein.

35. Thirdly, Robert Townson Bishop of Salis­bury dies, whom John Davenant succeeds. Robert Townson, born in Cambridge, Fellow of Queens-Colledge, Dean of Westminster, of a comely carriage, courteous nature, an excellent Prea­cher: He left his Wife and many Children, neither plentifully provided for, nor destitute of maintenance, which rather hastened than caused the advancement of John Davenant, his Brother-in-law, to succeed him in the Bishoprick of Saris­bury.

36. Therein also expired Andrew Willet, The death of Dr. And. W [...]e [...]. Doctor of Divinity, (God-son to Andrew Pearne, Dean of Elie, where he was born) brought up in Christ-Colledge in Cambridge, who ended his pious life, being much bruised with a fall from his horse. A man of no little judgment, and greater industry, not unhappy in Con­troversies, but more happy in Comments, and one that had a large soul in a nar­row estate. For, his charge being great (may his Children remember and pra­ctice their Father's precepts) and means small, as more proportioned to his de­sires, than deserts; he was bountifull above his ability, and doubled what he gave by cheerful giving it. He was buried in his Parish at Barlie in Hertford shire. Happy Village! which lost such a Light, and yet was not left in darknesse, onely exchanging blessings, Reverend Doctor Brou [...]rigge succeeding him.

37. Nor must we forget Richard Parry, And of Dr. Richard Parry. Doctor of Divinity, Bishop of Asaph, who this year exchanged this life for a better. He was first bred in Christ-Church in Oxford, where he made plentiful proceeding in Learning, and Religion, and thence was advanced to the Deanrie of Bangor, on whom Bishop Godwin bestows this (call it complement, or) character: Godwin in E­piscopis As [...] ­phenfibus. Cui eruditione, caeteris (que) Episcopalibus [Page 92] virtutibus utinam egomet tam illi essem aequalis, quàm ille mihi aetate, studiorúm (que) Academicorum tempore, locóque.

38. We conclude this year with the death of Master Francis Mason, The death of Mr. Fr. Mason. to whose worthy Book, De Ministerio Anglicano, we have been so much beholding. Nor will it be amisse to insert his Epitaph:

Prima Deo cui cura fuit sacrare labores,
Cui studium Sacris invigilare Libris;
Ecce sub hôc tandem requievit marmore MASON,
Expectans Dominum spé (que) fidé (que) suum.

He was born in the Bishoprick of Duresme, brought up in the University of Ox­ford, Bachelour of Divinity, Fellow of Merton-Colledge, Chaplain to King JAMES, Rectour of Orforde in Suffolke, where he lies buried, and where he built the Parsonage-House. He had three Children by his loving Wife Eliza­beth, who erected a fair Monument to his Memory.

SECTION VI. Ann. Reg. Ann. Dom.

TO SAMVEL MICO OF LONDON, Alderman.

YOu have not spent, but laid out much time in ITALY, to the great improvement of your judgment and estate: How cunning Chapmen those Countrey-men are in buying and selling, is not to you unknown; but this Section presents you with an Italian Cardinal, a most crafty broker in mat­ters of Religion, till at last he deceived himself. Peruse it I pray, and if the reading thereof can add nothing to your know­ledge, the writing of it may serve as my acknowledgment of your favours received.

LAtely [...]ide supra, pag. 71. sect. 45. we made mention of the coming over of Marcus Antonius de Dominis the Archbishop of Spalato into Eng­land, Ja. 20 1622. and now shall prosecute that subject at large. The causes of Spalato's com­ing over. For, this year began happily, because with the end of that ar­rant Apostata in this Land, and his fair riddance out of the limits thereof. He had 14 years been Archbishop of Spalato in Dalmatia, under the State of Venice, and some five years since, to wit, 1616, came over into England. Conscience in shew, and Covetousness in deed, caused his coming hither. He pretended to have discovered innumerable In his Book called Confilium Proscotionis, pag. 15, 16, 17. Novelties, and pernicious Errors in the Court of Rome, injuriously engrossing the right and honour of the Universal Church. He com­plained, many Points were obtruded on mens Consciences, as Articles of Faith, which CHRIST in the Scripture never instituted. He accounted the Romish Church, mystical Ibid. pag. 34. Babylon, and Sodome; and the Pope, Nimrod, a Tyrant, Schis­matick, Heretick, yea, even Ibid. pag. 76. Antichrist himself. But that which sharpned his pen [Page 94] against the Pope, was a particular grudge against Pope Paul, who had ordered him to pay a yearly Pension of Five hundred crownes, out of his Bishoprick, to one Andreutius, a Suffragan Bishop; which this Archbp. refused to doe, complain­ing, it was unjust, and imposed without his knowledge and consent. The matter is brought to the Rota, or Court of Rome, where the wheel went on the wrong side for our Spalato, who, angry that he was cast in his Cause, posts out of Italy, through Germany, into the Low-Countreys. Here he stayed a while, and tampered for pre­ferment, till finding the roof of their Church too low for his lofty thoughts, and their Presbyterian Government uncomplying with his Archiepiscopal spirit, he left the Netherlands, and came over into England.

2. It is almost incredible, His b [...]untifull entertainment. what flocking of people there was to behold this old Archbishop, now a new Convert; Prelates and Peers presented him with Gifts of high valuation. Indeed, it is an humour of our English, strangely to admire strangers, believing invisible Perfections in them, above those of our Land. A quality commendable in our Countrey-men, whilest inclining them to Hospita­lity, but sometimes betraying their Credulity, to be thereby dangerously delu­ded. He was feasted wheresoever he came, and the Universities (when he visited them) addressed themselves to him in their solemn reception, as if he himself alone had been an University.

3. But above all, He is richly preferred by K. James. King JAMES (whose hands were seldome shut to any, and alwaies open to men of merit) was most munificent unto him, highly re­joicing, that Rome had lost, and England got such a Jewell. How many of English Youth were tolled out of our Universities into Italy, and there taught trea­son and heresie together? This aged Prelate, of eminent parts, coming thence of his own accord, would make us plentiful reparation for the departure of many Novices. The KING consigned him to the Archbishop of Canterbury, for his present entertainment, till he might be accommodated to subsist of himself: and, as an earnest of His bounty, sent him to Lambeth, a fair bason, and bolle of silver. Which Spalato received with this complement, Misit mihi REX Magnae Bri­tanniae polubrum argenteum ad abstergendas sordes Romanae Ecclesiae, & poculum argenteum ad imbibendam Evangelii puritatem, The KING of Great Britain hath sent me a silver bason, to wash from me the filth of the Roman Church; and a silver cup to minde me to drink the purity of the Gospel. Preferment is quickly found out, and conferred upon him: as, the Deanrie of Windsor (though foun­ded, not in a Cathedral, but Collegiate Church) one of the gentilest and en­tirest Dignities of the Land; the Mastership of the Hospital of the Savoy, with a good Parsonage at West-Islesly in Berk-shire, being a Peculiar belonging to the Episcopal Jurisdiction of the Deane of Windsor. And, finding one precedent in his Predecessour, he collated this Parsonage on himself, and there made shift for so much English as sufficed him to read the Nine and thirty Articles (as an Mr. Caesar Ca­lendrine Mini­ster of the Dutch Church. Au­ditour there present hath informed me) which formerly he had subscribed. Thus had he two Houses furnished above plenty, even unto magnificence, and might alternately exchange society, for privacy, at pleasure.

4. He improved the profit of his Places to the utmost, His great ava­ [...]ice. and had a designe to question all his Predecessours Leases at the Savoy; and began to be very vexa­tious to his Tenants. Some of them repaired to Doctor King, Bishop of Lon­don; who, at their request, took Spalato to task, and, as gravely, as sharply reproved him: that, being a Forreigner, he would fall out with Natives, ende­vouring to put others here out of their peaceable Possessions, who himself had sled hither for his own refuge. Especially, having professed in print, That he had deposed all In [...] lib. 1. De Repub. E [...]l. num. 6. affection to, and gust of earthly things; and, that he himself, being almost naked, did follow a [...] or pri pag. 191. naked Christ. Hereupon, at the reverend Bishop's ad­monition, he let fall his former design. But, it was not the counsel of this King, but of a greater KING, which deterr'd him from his project, viz: K. JAMES him­self, to whom Spalato complain'd, That the Lands of the Savoy were let out for little Rents to the great loss of his place, and poor therein (not that he cared for the poor, but [Page 95] bare the bag, Ann. Reg. Ja 20 and what was put into it) acquainting His MAJESTY with his intent, Ann. Dom. 1622. to rectifie those abuses, and call those Leases into question. To whom the KING in some choler, Extraneus, extraneus es, re [...]inque res sicut eas inve­nisti, You are a stranger, you are a stranger, leave things as you found them. And yet the same man would very passionately perswade others to bounty to the Poor, though he would give nothing himself, witnesse his earnest moving the Chapter of Windsor in this kind, to whom one of the Prebendaries answered, QUI SUA­DET, SUA DET, Let him that perswades others, give something of his own.

5. I am also credibly informed from an excellent hand, Another in­stance of his ungratefull covetousness. of the truth of this story. Spalato had found a small slaw in a Lease of value, which a Gentlewoman of quality held of the Dean and Chapter of Windsor. To her house he comes with all his men, where she magnificently entertains him, as overjoyed, that her chief Land-Lord came so courteously to visit her. Spalato next morning, after his plentiful Supper, having setled himself in the Parlour, suddenly cries out, Abscedite omnes, abscedite; Be ye all gone, be ye gone: intending to take posses­sion for himself. The Gentlewoman perceiving him at this posture, with her self and servants well favouredly thrust him out of her house, coming off with sufficient disgrace. Afterwards consulting the Learned in our Lawes about the Lease, they told him, That though possibly he might get the better of her in the Common-Law, yet the Chancery would relieve her, who so dearly had bought, so truly had paid for, and so peaceably had possessed her estate therein. Fie for shame! (saith Spalato) are your English Lawes so contrived, that, what is done by one Court, may be undone by another? This may suffice to evidence his avarice. Nor must it be forgotten, though he pretended at his coming over, that for conscience he freely left his Archbishoprick of Spalato, that in very deed he resigned the same to his Nephew, conditionally to pay him an annual Pension out of it; Sed ma­gnus nebulo nil solvit, But the great knave payes me nothing, as he himself com­plained to my reverend friend the Archbishop of Armagh.

6. He falls now to perfect his Books. His learned Writings a­gainst Romish errour. For, his Works were not now compo­sed, but corrected; not compiled, but completed; as being, though of English birth, of Italian conception. For, formerly the Collections were made by him at Spalato, but he durst not make them publick for fear of the Inquisition. His Works (being three fair Folio's, De Republicâ Ecclesiasticâ) give ample testi­mony of his sufficiency. Indeed, he had a controversial head, with a strong and clear stile, nor doth an hair hang at the neb of his pen to blurre his writings with obscurity: but, first understanding himself, he could make others under­stand him. His writings are of great use for the Protestant cause. Many (saith the Dan. 12. 4. Prophet) shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be encreased. And surely the transcursion of Italians hither, added much to the discovery of the Papal abominations. Yet, allowing Spalato diligent in writing, his expression was a notorious hyperbole, when saying, In In [...]ectione, me­ditatione, & scriptione p [...]ne marcesco. Resp. Archiepis. Spal. Feb. 11. ad Ar­tic. 3. 1622.— reading, meditation, and writing I am al­most pined away; otherwise, his fat cheeks did confute his false tongue in that ex­pression.

7. Amongst other of his ill qualities, The jeerer jee­red. he delighted in jeering, and would spare none who came in his way. One of his sarcasmes he unhappily bestowed on Count Gondomar, the Spanish Ambassador, telling him, That three turns at Ti­burne was the onely way to cure his Fistula. The Don, highly offended hereat (pained for the present more with this flout, than his fistula) meditates revenge, and repairs to King JAMES. He told His MAJESTY, that His charity (an errour common in good Princes) abused His judgment, in conceiving Spalato a true convert, who still in heart remained a Roman Catholick. Indeed, His Majesty had a rare felicity in discovering the falsity of Witches, and forgery of such who pretended themselves possessed: but, under favour, was deluded with this mans false spirit, and, by His Majesties leave, he would detect unto Him this his hypo­crisie. The KING cheerfully embraced his motion, and left him to the liberty of his own undertakings.

[Page 96] 8. The Ambassadour writeth to His Catholick Majesty; Spalato his hy­pocrisie disco­vered. He to his Holinesse, Ann. Dom. 1622. Ann. Regis. Ja. 20 Gregory the fifteenth, that Spalato might be pardoned, and preferred in the Church of Rome, which was easily obtained. Letters are sent from Rome to Count Gon­damar, written by the Cardinal Millin, to impart them to Spalato, informing him, that the POPE had forgiven, and forgotten all which he had done or written against the Catholick Religion; and, upon his return, would preferre him to the Bishoprick of Salerno in Naples, worth twelve thousand crowns by the year. A Cardinals Hat also should be bestowed upon him. And, if Spalato, with his hand subscribed to this Letter, would renounce and disclaim what for­merly he had printed, an Apostolical Breve, with pardon, should solemnly be sent him to Bruxels. Spalato embraceth the motion, likes the pardon well, the preferment better, accepts both, recants his opinions largely, subscribes solemnly, and thanks his Holinesse affectionately for his favour. Gondamar carries his sub­scription to King JAMES, who is glad to behold the Hypocrite unmasked, appearing in his own colours; yet the discovery was concealed, and lay dor­mant some daies in the deck, which was in due time to be awakened.

9. Now it happened a false rumour was spread, He is incensed [...]th a repulse. that Tob [...]e Matthew, Arch­bishop of Yorke, (who died yearly in report) was certainly deceased. Presently posts Spalato to Theobalds; becomes an importunate Petitioner to the KING for the vacant Archbishoprick, and is as flatly denied; the KING conceiving, He had given enough already to him, if gratefull; too much, if ungratefull. Be­sides, the KING would never bestow an Episcopal charge in England, on a forraigner, no not on His own Countrey-men; some Scotish-men being prefer­red to Deanries, none to Bishopricks. Spalato, offended at this repulse (for he had rather had Yorke, than Salerno, as equal in wealth, higher in dignity, neerer in place) requests His MAJESTY by his Letter, to grant His good leave to depart the Kingdome, and to return into Italy; Pope Paul, his fierce foe, being now dead, and Gregory the fifteenth, his fast friend now seated in the Chair. The Copie of whose Letter we have here inserted:

To the high and mighty Prince, JAMES by the Grace of God King of Great Britaine, &c. Defender of the Faith, &c. M. Anthonie de Dominis, Archbishop of Spalato, wisheth all happinesse.

THose two Popes which were most displeased at my leaving of Italy, and coming into England, Paulus Quintus, and he which now liveth Gregory the Fif­teenth, have both laboured to call me back from hence, and used divers Messages for that purpose; to which notwithstanding I gave no heed. But now of late, when this same Pope (being certified of my Zeal in advancing, and furthering the union of all Christian Churches) did hereupon take new care, and endevour to invite me again unto him, and signified withall, that he did seek nothing therein but Gods glory, and to use my poor help also to work the inward peace and tranquillity of this Your Maje­sties Kingdome. Mine own conscience told me, that it behoved me to give ready eare unto his Holiness. Besides all this, the diseases and inconveniences of old age growing upon me, and the sharpness of the cold aire of this Countrey, and the great want (I feel here amongst strangers) of some friends and kinsfolks, which might take more d [...]ligent and exact care of me, make my longer stay in this Climate very offensive to my body. Having therefore made an end of my Works, and enjoyed Your Majesties goodness, in bestowing on me all things needfull and fit for me; and in heaping so many, and so Royal benefits upon me; I can doe no lesse than promise perpetual me­mory and thankfulness, and tender to You my continuance in Your Majesties service wheresoever I goe, and will become in all places a reporter and extoller of Your Ma­jesties [Page 97] praises. Ann. Reg. Ja. 19 Now if my business proceed, Ann. Dom. 1621 and be brought to a good end, I well hope that I shall obtain Your Majesties good leave to depart, without the least diminution of Your Majesties wonted favour towards me. I hear of Your Majesties late great danger, and congratulate with Your Majesty for Your singular deliverance from it by Gods great goodness, who hath preserved You safe from it, as one most dear unto him, for the great good of his Church, I hope.

Jan. 16. Farewell, the glory and ornament of Princes.
Your Majesties ever most devoted Servant, Ant. de Dominis, Archbishop of Spalato.

To this Letter no present Answer was returned; 21. but five daies after, the Bishops of London, and Duresme, with the Dean of Westminster, by His MAJESTIES direction, repaired to this Archbishop, propounding unto him Sixteen Quaeres, all arising out of his former Letter, 31. and requiring him to give the explanation of five most material under his hand, for His MAJESTIES greater satisfacti­on, which he did accordingly; yet not so clearly, but that it occasioned a second meeting, wherein more interrogatories were by command propounded unto him; which, with his Answers thereunto, because publickly printed, are pur­posely omitted: and, notwithstanding all obstructions, Spalato still continued his importunity to depart.

10. He pretended many Reasons for his return: Reasons plea­ded for his re­turn. First, Longing after his own Countrey. Who so iron-hearted as not to be drawn home, with the load-stone of his native Land? Secondly, To see his Friends, Kinred, Nephews, but especially his beloved Neice; a story hangs thereon, and it is strange, what was but whis­pered in Italy, was heard over so plain into England. In the Hebrew Tongue Nephews, and Nieces, are called Sons, and Daughters; but the Italian Clergie, on the contrary often term their Sons, and Daughters, Nephews, and Nieces. Thirdly, The late-pretended-discovery of many errors in our English Church (how quick-sighted did the promised Bishoprick make him?) whereof formerly he took no notice, and all which are learnedly answered in the posthume book of Doctor Crakenthorpe, carefully set forth by Dr. Barkham, after the Authors death, and may all orphan-works have the happinesse of so faithfull a Guardian. Lastly, and chiefly (as he confesseth himself) allectus pretio octuplicis stipendii, allured with the reward of a salarie eight times as great, as his revenues in England. In which computation, as he ungratefully depresseth the value of what he had in hand: so he undiscreetly advanced the worth of what in hope he promised him­self: not to speak of the difference of Italian Ducates, when told out, and when told off at so great a distance.

11. In pursuance of which his desire, Spalato's second Letter to King James. he wrote a second Letter to K. JAMES: the tenour whereof we thought fit here to insert for the better clearing of the matter:

Most excellent Prince, and most gracious Lord,

AS I signified lately unto Your Majesty in my former Letter, I neither ought, nor could neglect the Popes fair and gracious invitation of me; especially, when I saw that he dealt with me concerning the service of Christ, and his Church. And, being now at length better certified, that all things are in a readiness for me, I am tied to my former promises. Yet I make it my humble request, that I may take my journey with Your Majesties good will. And for that purpose, I doe now most humbly, and earnestly crave your leave by these Letters, which I would much more willingly have begg'd by word of mouth in Your presence (that I might have parted with [Page 98] Your Majesty with all due thanks and submission) but that my accesse to Your Majesty might have confirmed the vain, and foolish viz. That the King had em­ployed Spalato to the Pope, to make a recon­ciliation be­twixt us and Rome. rumours of the people. I beseech Your Majesty therefore to vouchsafe to give me some Letters, whereby my departure may be made both safe, and creditable. As for the Ecclesiastical Titles and Revenues, which I hold by Your Majesties gift, I shall resigne them by publick Indentures. So from the bottom of my heart, I doe commit my self to Your Royall favour, and vow my self your servant for ever,

Your MAJESTIES, &c. M. Ant. de Dom.
Archbishop of Spalato.

This Letter produced new Interrogatories, Feb. 3. 1622. and severall fruitfull Controversies (one alwaies begetting another) but the last was a sharp one at Lambeth, March the 30, which cut off all future discourse. For, a Commission was issued out to the Archbishop of Canterbury, Mar. 30. the Bishops of Lincolne (Lord Keeper of the Great Scale of England) London, Duresme, Winchester, and severall other Privie Councellors, before whom Spalato personally appeared. When the Archbishop of Canterbury in the name of the rest, by His MAJESTIES speciall com­mand, in a long Latine Speech, recapitulated the many misdemeanors of Spalato, principally insisting on his changing of Religion, as appeared by his purpose of returning to Rome: and that, contrary to the Laws of the Realm, he had held correspondency by Letters with the Pope, without the privity of the King's Maje­sty. To which Charge when Spalato had made, rather a shuffling Excuse, than a just Defence, the Archbishop in His Majestie's name commanded him to depart the Kingdome, at his own peril, within twenty daies, and never to return again. To this he promised obedience, protesting he would ever justifie the Church of Eng­land for orthodox in fundamentals, even in the presence of the Pope, or whomso­ever, though with the losse of his life.

12. However, Desires in vain still to stay. loth to depart was his last tune. And no wonder, if well consider­ing, whence, and whither he went. He left a Land where he lacked nothing, but a thankfull heart to God, and a contented soul in himself. He went to a place of promise, suspicious whether ever it should be performed. He feared (not with­out cause) he might lose his gray Head to fetch a red Hat. And an ominous in­stance was lately set before his eyes: One Fulgentius, a Minorite, had inveighed at Venice against the Pope, and was by his Nuncio trained to Rome, on promise of safe conduct: where, being favoured, and feasted at first, soon after in the field of Flora he was burnt to ashes. This made Spalato effectually, but secretly, to deal with his friends in the English Court, that His Majesty would permit him to stay. But in vain, and therefore within the time appointed, he went over in the same ship with Count Swartzenburgh, the Emperours Ambassadour, returning hence into Flanders.

13. And now Spalato is shipped. Departeth to Rome. A good winde, and faire weather goe after him. His sails shall not be stuffed with a blast of my curses, conceiving, that his fault was sufficient punishment. But Dr. Barkham in his Dedica­tory Epistle to King James. others have compared him to the house Mat. 12. 44. swept, and garnished, to which the Devil returned with seven spirits more wicked than himself. Which they thus reckon up, Avarice, Ambition, and Hypocrisie, whilst he stayed here; Apostasie, and Perjury, when going hence; Ingratitude, and Calumnie, when returned to Rome. Yea, they finde as many punishments lighting on him; God angry with him, the Devil tormenting him, his conscience corroding him, the world cursing him, the true Church disdaining him, Pro­testant-pens confuting him, and the Pope, at last, in revenge executing him. And, now the Master hath had the just shame for his Apostasie, let the Man re­ceive the due praise of his perseverance, one Gio Pietro Paravicino, a Grizon, who waited on Spalato in his chamber, whom neither frights nor flatteries could re­move, but he died in Holland a firm professour of the Protestant Religion.

[Page 99] 14. Being come to Bruxels, Ann. Reg. Ja. 20 Ann. Dom. 1622. Retu [...]ns to his railing vomit. he recants his Religion, and rails bitterly on the English Church: calling his coming hither an unhappy, irrational, pestiferous, In his Book, call'd, Cencilium Reditus, pag. 9. devilish voyage, to which he was moved with sickness of soule, impatience, and a kinde of phrensie Ibid. pag. 5. of anger. Here he stayed six moneths for the Pope's Breve, which was long a coming, and at last was utterly denied him. Insomuch that Spalato was fain to run the hazard, and desperately adventure to Rome, having nothing in Scriptis for his security, but barely presuming on promises, and the friendship of Gregory the fifteenth, now Pope; formerly his Collegue, and chamber-fellow.

15. I finde not his promised Bishoprick conferred upon him; Lives at Rome not loved, and di [...]s unlamen­ted. who as well might have been made Primate, and Metropolitane of Terra incognita. Yea, re­turning to Sodome (though not turned into a pillar of salt) he became unsavoury­salt, cared for of no side. Such a crooked-stick, which had bowed all waies, was adjudged unfit to make a beam, or raster, either in Popish, or Protestant Church. And now, what would not make timber to build, must make fewel to burn, to which end he came at last. But for some years he lived at Rome, on a pension which Pope Gregory assigned him out of his own revenues; untill there arose a new Pope, who never knew Spalato (with the least knowledge of approbation viz: Urban the eighth, brought in by the antifaction of the French. He finding his revenue charged with a pension paid to his adversary, (thrift is a floure even in the Triple Crown) prohibits the future issuing out of the same. His pension being stopped, Spalato's mouth is open, and passionately discourseth reputed heresie in severall companies.

16. There was residing at Rome, Cardinal Cle­sel's neglected friendship de­structive to Spalato. one Cardinal Clesel, an High Germane, be­twixt whom, and Spalato, formerly great familiarity, whilst Clesel was the Pope's Legate de Latere, with the Emperour at Vienna, where Spalato negotiated business for the State of Venice. This Cardinal expected Spalato's applications unto him, after he was returned to Rome, which he refused, being (belike) too high in the instep, or rather too stiffe in the knees to bow to beg a kindnesse. Clesel, percei­ving his amity made contemptible, resolved to make his enmity considerable: yet, dissembling friendship for the better opportunity of revenge, he invites Spa­lato to supper; and, a train of discourse being laid at a liberal meal, Spalato is as free in talking, as in eating; and lets fall this expression, that (though divers had endevoured it) no Catholick had as yet answered his Books, De Republica Ecclesiastica; but adding moreover, That he himself was able to answer them. Presently his person is clapt into prison, his study seised on, wherein many pa­pers were found speaking heresie enough, his Adversaries being admitted sole Interpreters thereof.

17. As for his death, Sp [...]lato's body burnt after his death. some moneths after, some say he was stifled, others stran­gled, others, stabb'd, others starv'd, others poyson'd, others smothered to death; but my intelligence from his own Kinred at Venice informs me, that he died a natural death: adding moreover, non sine praeveniente gratiâ, not without God's preventing grace; for, had his life been longer, his death had been more miser­able. Yea, they say, the Pope sent four of his sworn Physicians, to recognize his corps, who on their oath deposed, that no impression of violence was visible thereon. How­ever after his death, his excommunicated corps were put to publick shame, and solemnly proceeded against in the Inquisition, for relapsing into heresie since his re­turn to Rome. His Kinred were summoned to appear for him, if they pleased, but durst not plead for a dead man, for fear of infection of the like punishment on themselves. Several Articles of heresie are charged upon him, and he found con­vict thereof, is condemned to have his body burnt by the publick Executioner in the field of Flora, which was performed accordingly. Such honour have all Apostates.

18. We must not forget, The word Pu­ritane how first abused by Spalato. that Spalato (I am confident I am not mistaken there­in) was the first, who, professing himself a Protestant, used the word PURITANE, to signifie the defenders of matters doctrinal in the English Church. Formerly the [Page 100] word was onely taken to denote such, as dissented from the Hierarchie in Disci­pline, and Church-Government, which now was extended to brand such as were Anti-Arminians in their judgments. As Spalato first abused the word in this sense: so we could wish he had carried it away with him in his return to Rome. Whereas now leaving the word behinde him in this extensive signification there­of, it hath since by others been improved to asperse the most orthodox in doctrine, and religious in conversation.

19. He was of a comely personage, His unpartial character. tall stature, gray beard, grave counte­nance, fair language, fluent expression, somewhat abdominous, and corpulent in his body. Of so imperious, and domineering spirit, that (as if the Tenant were the Land Lord) though a stranger, he offered to controll the Archbishop of Canterbury in his own house. An excellent Preacher (every first Sunday in the moneth to the Italian Nation at Mercers-Chappel) as his Sermon called Scopleos, or the Rocks, doth plentifully witnesse, wherein he demonstrates, That all the Errors of the Roman Church proceed from their pride and covetousness. And (under the Rose be it spoken) if the great ship of Rome split it self on these Rocks, Spalato his own pinnace made 1 Tim. 1. 19. shipwrack of the faith on the same, which were his bosome-sins. In a word, he had too much Wit, and Learning, to be a cordial Papist; and too little Honesty, and Religion, to be a sincere Protestant.

20. About the same time three other Italians made their escape into England. Three other Italian juglers. One, Antonio (as I take it, a Capuchian) who here married a Wife, and was be­neficed in Essex. The other two, Benedictines, living, the one with the Arch­bishop of Canterbury; the other, with the Archbishop of Yorke. All these three were neither good dough, not good bread, but like Ephraim, Hos. 7. 8. a cake not turned, though they pretended to true conversion. The first of these, being kinne to Spi­nola the Low-Countrey-General, was by him (on what terms I know not) trained over, and reconciled to Rome. The other two (onely racking, no thorough-paced Protestants) watched their opportunity to run away. Yet let not this breed in us a jealousie of all Italian [...] Converts, seeing Vergerius, Peter Martyr, Emanuel Tre­mellius, &c. may reconcile us to a good opinion of them, and to believe, That God hath Revel. 3. 4. a few names even in Sardis, where the Throne of the Beast is erected. And indeed Italian Converts, like Origen, where they doe well, none better; where ill, none worse.

21. All mens mouthes were now fill'd with discourse of Prince CHARLES his match with Donna MARIA the Infanta of Spaine. The Spanish Match the dis­course general. The Protestants grie­ved thereat, fearing that this marriage would be the funeralls of their Religion: and their jealousies so descanted thereon, that they suspected, if taking effect, more water of Tiber, than Thames, would run under London-bridge. The Church [...]Catholicks grew insolent thereat, and such, who formerly had a Pope in their belly, shewed him now in their tongues, and faces, avouching their Re­ligion, which they concealed before. Yet at last this Match (so probable) brake off, Heaven forbidding the Banes, even at the third, and last asking thereof.

22. Count Gondomar was the active Instrument to advance this Match, Gondoma [...] pro­cures the in­largment of all Iesu [...]s. who so carried himself in the twilight of jest-earnest, that with his jests he pleased His MAJESTY of England, and with his earnest he pleasured his Master of Spaine. Having found out the length of King JAMES's foot, he fitted Him with so easie a shooe, which pained Him not (no, not when He was troubled with the gout) this cunning Don being able to please Him in His greatest passion. And although the Match was never effected, yet Gondomar, whilst negotiating the same, in favour to the Catholick cause, procured of His MAJESTY, the enlargement of all Priests and Jesuits through the English Dominions.

23. The actions of Princes are subject to be censured, A malicious Comment on a mercifull Text. even of such people who reap the greatest benefit thereby, as here it came to passe. These Jesuits, when at liberty, did not gratefully ascribe their freedome to His MAJETIE's mercy, but onely to His willingnesse, to rid and clear His gaoles over-pestered with pri­soners: [Page 101] As if His Majestie (if so minded) could not have made the gallows, the besome to sweep the gaole; and as easily have sent these prisoners from New­gate up westward by land, as over Southward by Sea. What moved King JAMES to this lenity at this time, I neither doe know, nor will enquire. Surely, such as sit at the stern, and hold the helm, can render a reason why they steer to this or that point of the compasse, though they give not to every mariner (much lesse passenger in the ship) an account thereof. I, being onely by my place [...] a rower, or minister in the vessel, content my self in silence with the will of the Master thereof. But let us exemplifie the Lord Keeper's Letter to this purpose:

To the Judges.

AFter my hearty commendations to you: His Majesty having resolved (out of deep Reasons of State, and in expectation of the like correspondence from for­raign Princes, to the profession of our Religion) to grant some grace, and conni­vency to the imprisoned Papists of this Kingdome, hath commanded me to passe some Writs under the Broad Seal to this purpose: Requiring the Judges of every Circuit to enlarge the said Prisoners according to the tenour, and effect of the same. I am to give you to understand (from His Majesty) how His Majesties Royal pleasure is, that upon receipt of these Writs, you shall make no nicenesse or difficulty to extend that His Princely favour to all such Papists, as you shall finde Prisoners in the Gaols of your Circuits, for any Church Recusancy whatsoever, or refusing the Oath of Supremacy, or dispersing Popish Books, or hearing, saying of Masse, or any other point of Recusancie, which doth touch, or concern Religion only, and not matters of State. And so I bid you farewell.

Your loving friend, John Lincolne.

Now although one will easily believe many Priests and Jesuits were set at liber­ty, Yet surely that Mr. Pr [...] in loc. Gentleman is no true accomptant, if affirming to fewer than four thousand to be set free at this time: Especially considering that Jo Gee in his Foot out of the snare. one, who undertakes to give in a perfect list of all the Jesuits in England (and is since con­ceived rather to asperse some Protestants than conceal any Papists) cannot mount their number higher than two hundred twenty and five. To which, if such whom he detects for Popish Physicians, with all those whom he accuses for Popish Books, be cast in, they will not make up the tithe of four thousand.

24. However, Bitter Comple­ments betwixt Gondomar and the Earl of Oxford. most distastful was Gondomar' s greatnesse to the English antient Nobility, who manifested the same, as occasion was offered, as by this one in­stance may appear: Henry Vere Earle of Oxford, chanced to meet with Count Gondomar at a great entertainment. The Don accosted him with high Comple­ments, vowing, That amongst all the Nobility of England there was none he had tendred his service with more sincerity than to his Lordship, though hitherto such his unhappiness, that his affections were not accepted according to his integrity who ten­dred them. It seems ( replied the Earle of Oxford) that your Lordship had good lei­sure, when stooping in your thoughts to one so inconsiderable as my self, whose whole life hath afforded but two things memorable therein. It is your Lordships modesty ( re­turned Gondomar) to undervalue your self, whilst we, the spectators of your Honours deserts make a true and unpartiall estimate therof, Hundreds of Memorables have met in your Lordships life: But, good my Lord, what are those Two signall things more conspicuous than all the rest? They are these two ( said the Earl) I was Born in the Eighty Eight, and Christned on the Fift of November.

25. Henry Copinger, Dec. 21. The death of Master Henry C [...]pinger. formerly Fellow of S. John's Coll: in Cambridge, Pre­bendary of Yorke, once Chaplain to Ambrose Earl of Warwick, (whose funeral Sermon he preached) made Master of Magdalene Colledge in Cambridge by Her MAJESTIES Mandate (though afterwards Resigning his Right at the [Page 102] Queens (shall I call it?) request to prevent trouble) ended his religious life. He was the sixth Son of Henry Copinger of Bucks-Hall in Suffolke Esquire, by Agnes, Daughter of Sir Thomas Jermyn. His Father on his death-bed, asking him what course of life be would embrace? He answered, he intended to be a Divine. I like it well, (said the old Gentleman) otherwise what shall I say to Martin Luther when I shall see him in heaven, and he knows that GOD gave me eleven Sons, and I made not one of them a Minister? An expression proportionable enough to Luther's judgement, who Pantalcon de Illustribus Ger­maniae in Vitae Lutheri. p. 82.— maintained some houres before his death, That the Saints in heaven shall knowingly converse one with another.

26. Laneham Living fell void, A free Patrone, and faithfull Incumbent well met. which both deserved a good Minister, being a rich Parsonage, and needed one, it being more than suspicious that Dr. Reinolds, late Incumbent, (who ran away to Rome) had left some superstitious leaven be­hinde him. The Earl of Oxford, being Patrone, presents Mr. Copinger to it, but adding withall, That he would pay no Tithes of his Park, being almost half the land of the Parish. Copinger desired to resigne it again to his Lordship, rather than by such sinfull gratitude to betray the Rights of the Church. Well! if you be of that minde, then take the Tithes, (saith the Earl) I scorn that my Estate should swell with Church-goods. However, it afterwards cost Master Copinger Sixteen hundred pounds, in keeping his questioned, and recovering his detained rights, in suit with the Agent for the next [ minor] E. of Oxford, and others: all which he left to his Churches quiet possession, being zealous in Gods cause, but remisse in his own.

27. He lived forty and five years the painfull Parson of Laneham, His long and good life. in which Market-Town there were about nine hundred Communicants, amongst whom, all his time, no difference did arise which he did not compound. He had a boun­tiful hand & plentiful purse (his paternal inheritance by death of elder Brothers, and others transactions descending upon him) bequeathing Twenty pounds in money, and Ten pounds per annum to the Poor of the Parish, in the Chancell whereof he lyeth buried under a fair Monument, dying on S. Thomas his day, in the Threescore and twelfth year of his age.

28. Papists now appearing very daring; A Conference with Iesuits. Dec. 21. a Conference, or Dispute (if you please) was entertained betwixt Doctor White, and Doctor Featley, Protestants; Father Fisher, and Father Sweete, Jesuits; on his occasion: Edward Buggs Esq. living in London, aged seventy, and a professed Protestant, was in his sicknesse seduced to the Romish Religion. But recovering, this Dispute was held at his request, in the house of Sir Humphrey Linde, a learned and religious Gentleman; about the Visibility of the Church, and the Tenents now maintained by the Prote­stants to have been before Luther. The printed Book hereof may satisfie the Rea­der, as this Conference did so satisfie Master Buggs, that renouncing his former wavering, he was confirmed in the Protestant-Truth.

29. Now hapned the sad Vespers, The fat [...]l Ve­spers at Black-Fryers. Octob. 26. or dolfull Evening-song at Black Fryers in London: Father Drury a Jesuite of excellent Morals, and ingratiating Converse, (wanting nothing, saving the embracing of the truth, to make him valuable in himself, and acceptable to others) Preached in a great upper-Room in Black-Fryers, next to the house of the French-Ambassadour, where some Three hundred persons were assembled. His Text the 18 Chap. of S. Matthew, ver. 32. O thou ungracious servant! I forgave thee all the debt because thou desiredst me, shouldst not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow servant? &c. In application whereof, he fell upon a bitter invective against the Protestants.

30. His Sermon began to incline to the middle, Death without giving any warning. 1623. the Day to the end thereof; when on the soddain the Flore fell down whereon they were assembled. It gave no charitable warning-groan before-hand, but crackt, brake, and fell, all in an instant. Many were killed, more bruised, all frighted; sad sight to behold the flesh and blood of different persons mingled together, and the brains of one on the head of another. One lackt a leg, another an arm; a third whole and intire wanted nothing but breath stifled in the ruines. Some Protestants coming meer­ly to see, were made to suffer, and bare the heavy burden of their own curiosity. [Page 103] About Ninety five persons were slain out-right, Ann. Reg. Ja. 21 Ann. Dom. 1623. amongst whom Mr. Drury, and Mr. Rodiat, Priests; with the Lady Webbe, were of the greatest quality. Nor must we forget, how when one comforted a Maid-childe about 10 years of age, Exhorting her to patience for her Mother and Sister. The Childe replied, That however it fared with them, this would be a great scandall to their Religion. A speech commendable in any, admirable in one of her age.

31. Yet marvellous was God's mercy in the preservation of some there pre­sent. [...] will sing of m [...]rcy and justice. One corner of the first Flore rather hung still than stood, (without any beams) by the relative strength from the side walls, and about Twenty persons up­on it. These beheld that Tragedy wherein instantly they expected to act, and, which was the worst, their fall would not onely kill them, but by their weight they should be the unwilling [...] slayers of others, which as yet laboured for life be­neath them. It was put into their mindes with their knives (fright adding force unto them) to cut their passage out of a lome-wall into the next chamber, whereby their lives were preserved. Of those that fell, one was kept alive (though im­braced by death on either side) a chair falling hollow upon her. Thus any arms are of proof, if Divine Providence be but pleased to put them on.

32. Next day was Impannelled a Coroner's Inquest of substantial Citizens to inquire into the cause and manner of their death. A fair and true verdict. These found it done neither by miracle nor malice, no plot or indirect practice appearing (as some no lesse falsly, than maliciously gave it out) the Roof standing, Side-wall sound, Foundation firm, onely the Flore broken by God's wisdome permitting it; and their own folly occasioning it. Nor could the Carpenter be justly accused for slight and unfaithfull building, making it substantial enough for any private purpose, and none could foresee that they would bring a Church into a Chamber. Twenty of the poorer sort were buried hard by in one Grave, and the rest bestowed by their friends in severall places of Sepulture.

33. The sad death of these persons, Beware wilde­wishes. the Object of Pity to all good and wise men, was the Subject of Envy to some, so sillily superstitious, as to repine at it, That they had not a share in this slaughter. On this accompt, because the Priest or Clerk after every Masse in the City of London, solemnly invited the people pre­sent with a loud voice to say, Three Pater noster's, and three Ave Maria's for the souls of such as died in Black-Friers. Particularly one Parker Jo. Gee in his Book called the Foot out of the snare. who narrowly escaped the danger there, professed, That nothing grieved him more but that he had not been one of those that died by the aforesaid mischance. But see what hapned, this man going over to Doway to take Priestly Orders the week following, was drowned in his passage: Thus wild-wishes for death, prove sometimes such Guests as come home to the Inviters before they be welcome unto them.

34. This accident fell on Sunday, the 26 of October, which according to the new style observed beyond-sea (having the speed of ours by ten daies) fell upon their fifth of November: a day notoriously known in the Popish Calendar. Whereupon, Master Edward Benlowes, a Religious and Learned Gentleman, no small Promoter of my former and present Labours, thus expressed himself:

Quinta Novembris eat, Graias orsura Calendas;
Sit quocun (que) Stilo, quinta Novembris eat.
Illa Dies Letho BRITONUM devoverat Aulam;
Letho Devotam sospitat illa dies.
Ista dies duxit Sacra ad Miseranda Misellos;
Adductos Sacris sustulit ista dies.
Lapsa repentè domus vos irâ atroce peremit,
Quêis fuit irâ atrox lapsa repentè Domus.
[Page 104] Drurie, cum Cerebro conspergis Pulpita vano,
Dum spargis Cerebri Phasmata vana tui,
Trabe peremptus obis, qui Lignea vivus adoras,
Lignea vivus ades, Trabe peremptus obis;
Ligna, Lapís (que), manus in foedera dantia, mactant
Hos, quibus in sacra sunt foedera Ligna, Lapis
Quêis Crux coeca Deus (tenebrosa Magistra) colentes
In tenebras Coecos coeca Magistra rapit.
Ah! erit Exemplum cui non hoc triste timori,
Tristis hic Exemplum triste timoris erit.
Haec ( Romista cave) Domus unâ ut corruit horâ,
Vnâ sic horâ Roma, caveto, Ruet.

I have nothing else to adde of this sad disaster, A Caveat to Rome. save that the news thereof next Monday-morning, October the 27, was fresh in every mans mouth in His MA­JESTIE's Chappell in White-Hall; at what time the 13 Chap. of S. Luke's Gospel was read for the Lesson appointed for the day by the Rubrick of the Church of England: Wherein neer the beginning, Or those eighteen upon whom the Tower of Shilo fell and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Hierusalem? I tell you nay: but except you repent, ye shall likewise perish.

SECTION VII.

TO THOMAS SHVGBOROVGH OF BYRDENBURY in VVARWICK-Shire, Esquire.

Plut. in his Life. THemistocles was wont to say, That it was the best Musick for a Man to hear his own Commendation. Should I play a Lesson thereof unto your eares, ( insisting on your Bounty to publick BOOKS) sure I am, the Tune would be more chearfull to me, than gratefull to you, better pleased in deserving than hearing your own Encomium. I therefore will turn my praising of you, into praying for you, as more proportionable to my publick Profession, and acceptable to your modest Disposition.

MAny Papists not truly humbled with this late sad ac­cident, The Arch­bishops Letter against a To­leration. so demeaned themselves, that indeed most offensive was their insolence to all true English­men, the rather because it was generally reported, that His Majestie intended a Toleration of Religion, which made the Archbishop of Canterbury (though under a cloud for his disaster) to adventure humbly to present the King with his apprehensions, losing with some the reputation of a politick States-man, but preserving with others the character of an honest down right Protestant. Which Letter, though sent and delivered with all privacy, came by some (whether his friends or foes, uncer­tain) to be generally known, and afterwards publickly printed, as followeth.

[Page 106]
May it please your Majestie,

I have been too long silent, and am afraid, by my silence, I have neglected the duty of the place it hath pleased God to call me unto, and your Maje­stie to place me in. And now I humbly crave leave, I may discharge my conscience towards God, and my duty to your Majestie. And therefore I beseech your Majestie, give me leave freely to deliver my self, and then let your Majestie doe with me what You please. Your Majestie hath propoun­ded a Toleration of Religion: I beseech you Sir, take into Your consideration, what the Act is, next what the Consequence may be. By your Act you labour to set up that most damnable, and heretical Doctrine of the Church of Rome, the Whore of Babylon. How hatefull will it be to God, and grievous unto Your good Subjects, the true Professours of the Gospel; that your Majestie, who hath often disputed, and learnedly written against those wicked Heresies, should now shew Your self a Patron of those Doctrines, which your Pen hath told the world, and Your conscience tells Your self, are superstitious, idola­trous, and detestable. Adde hereunto what You have done in sending the Prince into Spain, without the consent of your Councell, the privity and appro­bation of Your people. And though, Sir, you have a large interest in the Prince, as the Son of Your flesh, yet hath the People a greater, as the Son of the Kingdome, upon whom (next after your Majestie) their eyes are fixed, and welfare depends. And so tenderly is His going apprehended, as, believe it Sir, however His return may be safe, yet the Drawers of Him to that action, so dangerous to Himself, so desperate to the Kingdome, will not passe away unquestioned, and unpunished. Besides, this Toleration which You endeavour to set up by Proclamation, cannot be done without a Parliament, unlesse your Majestie will let your Subjects see, that you will take unto Your self a liberty to throw down the Laws of the Land at Your pleasure. What dreadfnll con­sequence these things may draw after them, I beseech your Majestie to consi­der. And above all, lest by this Toleration, and discontinuance of the true profession of the Gospel, whereby God hath blessed us, and under which this Kingdome hath for many years flourished, your Majestie doe not draw upon the Kingdome in generall, and your Self in particular, Gods heavy wrath and indignation. Thus in discharge of my duty towards God, to your Majestie, and the place of my calling, I have taken humble boldnesse to deliver my conscience. And now, Sir, doe with me what you please.

2. What effect this Letter took, Toleration the general table­talk argued. is unknown; sure it is, all mens mouths were filled with a discourse of a Toleration for, or against it. Some no professed Pa­pists, but who lived at the signe of the Protestant, engage in their Arguments very earnestly in the defence thereof; whilst others were as zealous to prove a Tole­ration intolerable by Reasons drawn both from piety and policy. We will onely instance in few out of many as they were bandied on both sides, and chiefly such as concern Religion.

PRO.

1. Argument. The Papists of late were grown very peaceable, justly recover­ing the reputation of Loyall Subjects: in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, scarce escaped a year without a Treason from them; now they vied obedience with Protestants themselves. Pity it was but they should be encouraged, and their Loyalty fixed for ever, by granting them a Toleration.

2. We see the same liberty allowed [Page 107] the Hugonites in France, to whom the King permits their Churches, Ministers, Service, Sermons, Sacraments, accord­ing to the direction of their own Con­science.

3. The King of Spain would be high­ly affected with this savour allowed to the English Catholicks, and this would fasten him in firme friendship to the English Crown, to which his amity for the present was not onely usefull, but necessary.

4. Truth will ever triumph over false­hood, and verity gain the victory of er­rour, the Protestanisme notwithstand­ing the Toleration) would get ground on Popery by the demonstration of the Spirit in the Scriptures.

5. The Apish and Mimicall Popish Pageant, with the toyes and trifles in the [...]: service, would render their Reli­gion ridiculous. No danger that any wise man should ever be seduced there­by.

6. Protestant Ministers would bee more painfull in preaching, and carefull in residing on their Cures, to keep them from infection.

7. The thing in effect was already allowed to Papists, who now (though privately) safely celebrated Masse in many places, which favourable conni­vance fell but little short of a Tolera­tion.

[Page 106]

CON.

1. Answer. Papists were not more peaceable, but more politick than for­merly for private ends. Though their practise more plausible, their Positions and Principles were as pernicious as e­ver before, viz: That Princes excom­municated may be deposed. No faith to be kept with Hereticks. That the Pope &c.

2. The case is different. This liberty [Page 107] was not so much given to, as gotten by the Hugonites so numerous and puis­sant, it was conceived dangerous to de­ny them such Priviledges. Thanks be to God not such as yet the condition of Catholicks in England, whose Par [...]y was not so powerfull, but certain by such a Toleration to be improved.

3. The necessity of h [...]s friendship at this time was onely fancied [...]y such as desired it. Besides, the King of heaven must not be offended, that the King of Spain may be pleased.

4. Though Truth it selfe be stronger than falsehood, yet generally the Promoters of falsehood are more active and sedulous than the Advancers of Truth. Besides, it is just with God upon the granting of such an unlawfull Tolera­tion to weaken the converting power of Truth, and strengthen the perverting power of Falsehood, giving the English over to be deluded thereby.

5. The world hath ever consisted of more fools than wise people, such who carry their judgment more in their eyes than in their brains; Popery being made Inscious to peoples senses, too probably would court many to the imbracing thereof.

6. It is no policie to let in the Wolfe meerly on designe to make the Shep­herds more watchfull: Rather on the contrary, Protestant Ministers would be utterly disheartned in the performance of their place when the Parishioners were countenanced to desert them without any punishment.

7. If the Papists already have what they would have, let them be contented therewith. Why desire they any more? but indeed there is a grand difference betwixt a States winking at their wic­kednesse for a time, and a formall and finall tolerating thereof. During the former, Catholicks sin on their own ac­count, and at their own peril, the Laws though not executed standing in full force against them, but a publick To­leration of their Superstition adopts the same to become the Act of the English Nation.

Here it would be tedious to recite the Texts of Scripture (some more, The Pulpit is loud against the Toleration. some lesse [Page 108] proper to the purpose alledged by severall persons against the Toleration: Ann. Dom. 1623. Ann. Regis Ja 21. some Typicall, Thou Deht. 22. 10. shalt not plow with an Oxe and an Asse. Some Historicall, Gods Children must not speak two tongues. Ashdod, and Neh. 13. 24. Hebrew. Some Doctrinall, We must not doe evil that good Rom. 3. 8. may come thereof. The best was, the Toleration bare date with the Spanish Match, with which it was propounded, and agitated, advanced, expected, desired by some; opposed, suspected, detested by others; and at last both together finally frustrated, and defeated.

3. Now was His Majestie informed, His Majesties care to regulate Preaching. that it was high time, to apply some cure to the Pulpits, as sick of a Sermon-surfeit, and other exorbitances. Some medled with State-matters, and generally (by an improper Transposition) the Peoples duty was preached to the King at Court, the Kings to the People in the Countrey. Many shallow Preachers handled the profound points of Predestina­tion; wherein (pretending to guide their flocks) they lost themselves. Sermons were turned into Satyrs against Papists, or Non Conformists.

4. To represse the present, and prevent future mischiefs in this kinde, His Ma­jestie issued out His Directions to be written fair in every Registers Office, whence any Preacher (if so pleased) might with his own hand, take out Copies gratis, paying nothing for Cabala part. 2. pag. 191. expedition. Herein, the King revived the primitive and profitable order of Catechizing in the afternoon (better observed in all other Re­formed Churches than of late in England) according to the tenour ensuing:

Most Reverend Father in God,
His Directi­ons.
right trusty and entirely beloved Counsellour We greet you well.

FOrasmuch as the abuses and extravagancies of Preachers in the Pulpit have been in all times repressed in this Realm, by some Act of Councill, or State, with the advice and resolution of grave and learned Prelates: Insomuch, that the very licensing of Preachers, had beginning by an Order of Star Chamber, the eighth day of July, in the 19 th year of the Reign of King Henry the eighth, our Noble Predecessour: And whereas at this present, divers young Students, by reading of late Writers, and ungrounded Divines, doe broach many times unprofitable, unsound seditions, and dangerous Do­ctrines, to the scandall of the Church, and disquiet of the State, and present Government: We, upon humble representations unto Us of these inconveni­encies by your selfe, and sundry other grave and reverend Prelates of this Church, as also, of our Princely care and Zeal for the extirpation of Schisme, and dissention growing from these seeds, and for the setling of a religious and peaceable Government, both in Church, and Common wealth; doe by these Our speciall Letters, straitly charge and command you, to use all pos­sible care, and diligence, that these Limitations and Cautions herewith sent unto you concerning Preachers, be duly and strictly from henceforth put in practice and observed by the several Bishops within your Jurisdiction. And to this end Our pleasure is, that you send them forthwith Copies of these Dire­ctions to be by them speedily sent and communicated unto every Parson, Vicar, Curate, Lecturer, and Minister, in every Cathedrall, or Parish Church, within their severall Diocese, and that you earnestly require them to employ their utmost endeavours, in the performance of this so important a businesse, letting them know that We have a speciall eye unto their proceedings, and expect a strict account thereof, both of you, and every one of them: and these Our Letters shall be your sufficient Warrant and discharge in that behalf.

[Page 109]
Directions concerning Preachers sent with the Letter.
  • 1. THat no Preacher under the degree and calling of a Bishop, or Dean of a Cathedral, or Collegiate Church and they upon the Kings dayes, and set Festivals) doe take occasion (by the expounding of any Text of Scripture whatsoever to fall into any set Discourse or Common place, otherwise than by the opening the Cohaerence and Division of the Text, which shall not be comprehended and warranted in essence, substance, effect, or naturall in ference, within some one of the Articles of Religion, set forth 1562. or in some of the Homilies set forth by authority of the Church of England. not onely for the help of the Non-Preaching, but withall for a Pattern and Boun­dary as it were) for the Preaching Ministers. And for their further in­structions for the performance hereof, that they forthwith reade over and per­use diligently the said Book of Articles, and the two Books of Homilies.
  • 2. That no Parson, Vicar, Curate, or Lecturer, shall preach any Sermons or Collation hereafter upon Sundaies and Holidaies in the afternoon in any Cathedrall or Parish Church throughout the Kingdome, but upon some pare of the Catechisme, or some Text taken out of the Creed, ten Commandments, or the Lords Prayer, Funeral Sermons onely excepted) and that those Preachers be most encouraged and approved of who spend the Afternoons exercise in the examination of Children in their Catechisme, which is the most antient and laudable custome of teaching in the Church of England.
  • 3. That no Preacher of what title soever under the degree of a Bishop or Dean, at the least, doe from henceforth presume to preach in any popular Auditory deep points of Predestination, Election, Reprobation, or of the Univer­sality, Efficacy, Resistibility, or Irresistibility of GODS grace, but leave those themes rather to be handled by the Learned men, and that moderately and modestly by way of Use and Application, rather than by way of Positive Doctrines, being fitter for the Schools than for simple Auditories.
  • 4. That no Preacher of what title or denomination soever, from henceforth shall presume in any Auditory within this Kingdome, to declare, limit, or bound out, by way of Positive Doctrine in any Lecture, or Sermon, the Power, Prerogative, and Jurisdiction, Authority or Duty of Sovereign Princes, or otherwise meddle with matters of State, and the differences between Princes and the People, than as they are instructed, and (precedented in the Homilies of Obedience and the rest of the Homilies, and Articles of Religion, set forth, (as before is mentioned) by publique Authority: but rather confine themselves wholly to those two heads, of faith and good life, which are all the subjects of the antient Sermons, and Homilies.
  • 5 That no Preacher of what title or denomination soever, shall presume caussesly, or (without invitation from the Text to fall into bitter investives and undecent railing speeches against the persons of either Papists, or Puri tans; but modestly and gravely, when they are occasioned thereunto by the Text of Scripture, free both the Doctrine, and the Discipline of the Church of England, from the aspersions of either Adversaries, especially where the Auditory is suspected to be tainted with the one or the other infection.
  • 6. Lastly, that the Archbishops and Bishops of the Kingdome (whom His Majestie hath good cause to blame for their former remisness) be more wary and choice in their licensing of Preachers, and revoke all Grants made to any Chancellour, Official, or Commissary, to passe Licences in this kinde, and that all the Lecturers throughout the Kingdome of England (a new body severed from the antient Clergy, as being neither Parsons, Vicars, nor Curates) be licensed henceforward in the Court of Faculties, but onely, from a Recom­mendation of the party, from the Bishop of the Diocese under his hand and seale, with a Fiat from the L. Archbishop of Canterbury, a Confirmation un­der [Page 110] the Great Seal of England. And that such as doe transgresse any one of these Directions, be suspended by the Bishop of the Diocesse, or in his default by the Archbishop of the Province, ab Officio, & Beneficio, for a year and a day, untill his Majestie by the advice of the next Convocation, shall prescribe some farther punishment.

5. No sooner were these the Kings Declarations dispersed into every Dio­cesse, Various cen­sures on the Kings Letters. but various were mens opinions thereof. Some counted it a cruell act, which cut off half the preaching in England (all afternoon-ermons) at one blow. Others thought the King did but Uti jure suo, doing not onely what in justice He might, but what in prudence He ought in this juncture of time. But hear what I have heard and read in this case.

Objections. Answers.

1. Christ grants Ministers their Com­mission, Go teach all Nations. S. Paul corroborates the same, Preach the word, be instant in season, out of season. Man therefore ought not to forbid, what God enjoyns.

2. This is the way to starve soules by confining them to one meale a day: or, at the best by giving them onely a messe of milk for their supper, and so to bed.

3. Such as are licensed to make Ser­mons, may be intrusted to choose their own Texts, and not in the Afternoons to be restrained to the Lords Prayer, Creed, and ten Commandements.

4. In prohibiting the preaching of Predestination, man makes that the for­bidden fruit, which God appointed for the tree of life: so cordial the comforts contained therein to a distressed con­science.

5. Bishops and Deans (forsooth) and none under their dignity, may preach of Predestination. What is this but to have the word of God in respect of per­sons? As if all discretion were confined to Cathedral men, and they best able to preach who use it the least.

6. Papists and Puritans in the Kings Letters are put into the same ballance, and Papists in the prime scale first na­med, as preferred in the Kings care, chiefly to secure them from Invectives in Sermons.

7. Lecturers are made such riddles [Page 111] in the Kings Letters, reduceable to no Ministerial function in England. Where­as indeed the flower of piety, and power of godlinesse flourished most in those places where such Preachers are most countenanced.

1. Ministers, if commanded not at all to speak, or teach in the name of Jesus, are with the Apostles, to obey God rather than man. But vast the difference be­twixt a total prohibition, and (as in this case) a prudential regulation of preach­ing.

2. Milk (catechetical Doctrine) is best for babes, which generally make up more than a moyety of every Con­gregation.

3. Such restraint hath liberty e­nough, seeing all things are clearly con­tained in, or justly reducible to these three, which are to be desired, believed, and performed.

4. Indeed Predestination, solidly and soberly handled, is an antidote a­gainst despair. But, as many ignorant Preachers ordered it, the cordial was turned into a poyson; and therefore such mysteries might well be forborn by mean Ministers in popular Congre­gations.

5. It must be presumed that such of necessity must be of age and experience, and may in civility be believed of more than ordinary learning, before they at­tained such preferment. Besides, Cathe­drall Auditories being of a middle na­ture for understanding, (as beneath the University, so above common City and Country Congregations) are fitter for such high points to be preached therein.

6. The Kings Letter looks on both under the notion of guilty persons. Had Puritans been placed first, such as now take exception at their post-posing, would have collected, that the King e­steemed them the greatest offenders.

7. Lectures are no creatures of the [Page 111] Church of England, by their original (like those mixed kinds, little better than monsters in nature, to which God, as here the State, never said, multiply and encrease) and therefore the King had just cause to behold them with jealous eyes, who generally supplanted the In­cumbents of Livings in the affections of their Parishioners, and gave the greatest growth to Non-conformity.

These Instructions from His Majestie were not pressed with equall rigour in all places, seeing some over-active Officials, more busie than their Bishops, tied up Preachers in the Afternoon to the very letter of the Catechisme, questioning them if exceeding the questions and answers therein, as allowing them no liberty to dilate, and enlarge themselves thereupon.

6. Expect not of me a particular account of the politick intricacies touching the Spanish Match, A needlesse subject waved. or no Match rather. First, because Spanish, and so alien from my subject. Secondly, because the passages thereof are so largely and publickly in print. Thirdly, because in fine it proved nothing, though kept on foot so long, till K. James, by endeavouring to gain a Daughter-in Law, had in effect, lost His own Daughter, Her Husband, and Children, being reduced to great extremities.

7. Truly K. James never affected his Son in Law's acceptance of the Bobemian Crown, A Crown not joyed in. nor promised Himself any good successe thence, though great the hope of the German Protestants therein. Indeed, some of them were too credulous of a blinde Prophesie commonly currant amongst them,

POST TER VIGINTI, CESSABIT GLORIA QUINTI.

Expecting the ending of the Austrian Family, sixty years being now expired since the death of Charles the fift: but discreet persons slighted such vanities, and the Quinti had like to have proved the extirpation of Frederick, fift of that name, Palatine of Rhyne; had not God almost miraculously lately countermanded it.

8. Yea, K. Iames accu­sed by some. K. James privately foretold to some principal persons, that this matter would prove the ruine of his Daughter. There want not some who say, That he went about to virefie his own Prediction, by not sending seasonable succours for their assistance, who, had He turned His Embassies into Armies, might probably have prevented much Protestant misery.

9. Others excuse K. James, Defended by others. partly from the just hopes He had to accommodate all interests in a peaceable way; partly from the difficulty of conveying effectual forces into so farre distant a Countrey.

10. Mean time both the Palatinates were lost, Both the Pala­tinates lost. the Upper seized on by the Em­perour, the Neather (but higher in value) by the King of Spaine, the City of Heidelberg taken and plunder'd, and the inestimable Library of Books therein carried over the Alpes on Mules backs to Rome. Each Mule laded with that learned burthen, had a silver-plate on his forehead, wherein was engraven, FERO BIBLIOTHECAM PRINCIPIS PALATINI. Now those Books are pla­ced in the Popes Vatican, entituling Protestants to visit the place, who one day may have as good successe, as now they have just right to recover them.

11. As for the Palatinate, Land of Pro­mise; Now Land of Per­formance. Satyricall tongues commonly called it the Land of Promise, so frequently and so solemnly was the restitution thereof promised to King James, fed only with delayes, which amounted to mannerly denials. Since it hath pleased God to turn this Land of Promise into a The nether Palatinate. Land of Performance, the present Palatine being peaceably possessed thereof.

12. Prince Charles, Prince Charles goes to Spain. with the Duke of Buckingham, lately went privately through France, where He saw the Lady, (whom afterwards He married) into Spain. It is questionable, whether then more blamed K. James for sending him, or afterwards blessed God for his safe return. Sumptuous his entertainment in the Spanish Court, [Page 112] where it was not the Kings fault, but Kingdomes defect that any thing was want­ing. He quickly discovered (the coursness of fine-pretending wares at distance are easily confuted neer hand) that the Spanish State had no minde or meaning of a Match, as who demanded such unreasonable Liberty in education of the Royall Off-spring (in case any were born betwixt them) and other Priviledges for English Papists, that the King neither could nor would in honour or conscience consent thereunto. However, Prince Charles (whose person was in their power) took his fair farewell with courteous compliance.

12. Though He entred Spain like a private person, His return. Sept. 12. He departed it like Himself, and the Son of his Father, * The Reader is requested to pardon our short setting back of time. a stately Fleet attending Him home. Foul weather for­ced them to put in at the Isse of Syllie, (the parings of England, South-west of Cornwall) where in two daies they fed on more, and better flesh than they found in Spain for many moneths. Octob. 5. 6. Soon after He arrived at Portesmouth, and the next day came to London, to the great rejoicing of all sorts of people, signified by their bonefires, ringing of bells, with other externall expressions of joy.

13. King James now despaired of any restitution, The Palatinate beheld despe­rate. especially since the Duke of Bavaria was invested in the upper Palatinate, and so His Son-in-Laws Land can­toned betwixt a Duke, a King, and an Emperour. Whose joynt consent, being re­quisite to the restoring thereof, One would be sure to dissent from the seeming-consenting of other two. Whereupon, King James not onely broke off all treaty with Spaine, but also called the great Councill of his Kingdome together.

14. Indeed, An happy Par­liament. the Malecontents in England used to say, That the King took Phy­sick, and called Parliaments both alike, using both for meer need, and not caring for either how little time they lasted. But now there hapned as sweet a com­pliance betwixt the King and his Subjects, as ever happen'd in mans memory, the King not asking more than what was granted. Both Houses in the Name of the whole Kingdome, promising their assistance with their lives and fortunes for the recovery of the Palatinate. A smart Petition was presented against the Papists, and order promised for the education of their Children in true Religion.

15. As for the Convocation contemporary with this Parliament, The Convoca­tion. large Subsidies were granted by the Clergie, otherwise no great matter of moment passed there­in. I am informed Doctor Joseph Hall preached the Latine Sermon, and Doctor Donne was the Prolocutor.

16. This is that Doctor Donne, Doctor Donne Prolocutor. born in London; (but extracted from Wales) by his Mother-side, great-great Grandchilde to Sir Thomas More, whom he much resembled in his endowments; a great Traveller, first, Secretary to the Lord E­gerton, and after by the perswasion of K. James, (and encouragement of Bishop Morton) entred into Orders, made Doctor of Divinity (of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge) and Dean of S. Pauls, whose Life is no lesse truly than elegantly written by my worthily respected friend Mr. Isaac Walton, whence the Reader may store himself with further information.

17. A Book was translated out of the French Copie, A Book falsly fathered on I. Casaubon. by Abraham Darcye, inti­tuled, [ The Originall of Idolatry:] pretended made by Dr. Isaac Casaubon, dead ten years before, dedicated to Prince Charles, but presented to King James, and all the Lords of the Councill. A Book printed in French before the said Isaac Casaubon was born, whose name was fraudulently inserted in the Title-page of the foregoing Copie.

18. Merick Casaubon his Son then Student of Christs-Church, The falshood detected. by Letter infor­med King James of the wrong done to his Father, by making him the Authour of such a Book; contrary to his Genius and constant profession, being full of impertinent allegations, out of obscure and late Authors, whom his Father never thought worthy the reading, much lesse the using their Authority. His Majestie was much incensed herea [...], and Doctor Mountaine Bishop of London had much adoe to make his Chaplains peace for licensing thereof, the Printer and Transla­tor being for some time kept in Prison.

19. Yet after all this; Yet still con­ [...]hued. and after Merick Casaubon had written a Latine Vindi­cation [Page 113] to give satisfaction to all, Ann. Regis Ja. 22. Ann. Dom. 1624. the same Translation since is printed in Amster­dam, with a Justificatory Preface of the former Edition. So impudent are some, falsly to father Books on worthy Authors, to make them more vendible for their own profit, though it discredit the memory of others.

20. The businesse of the Palatinate being now debated by Martiallists, None of the work counsel. the Kings Councill of Warre, disswading from regaining it in kinde, advised Him rather to recover it in value where he could with the best conveniency out of the Spanish Dominions: For, the Palatinate was not worth the rewinning, which (grant recover'd by the English) could not recover it self for many years, such the havock and waste made therein. Secondly, it was hard to be gotten, such the distance thereof; and harder to be kept, so ill-neighboured it was on all sides. So that the King if so pleased, might with as much honour, and more ease, carve out his own reparations nearer home.

21. During these Agitations, King Iames falleth sick. K. James fell sick at Theobalds of a tertian Ague, commonly called in Spring; for a King rather Physicall than dangerous. But soon after his Ague was heighten'd into a Fever; four mischiefs meeting therein.

22. First, A confluence of four mis­chiefs. the malignity of the Malady in it self, hard to be cured. Secondly, an aged Person, of sixty years current. Thirdly, a plethorick Body, full of ill hu­mours. Fourthly, the Kings aversness to Physick, and impatience under it. Yet the last was quickly removed, above expectation, The King (contrary to His custome) being very orderable in all His sicknesse. Such sudden alterations, some apprehend, a certain prognostick of death, as if when mens mindes acquire new qualities, they begin to habit and cloath themselves for a new world.

23. The Countesse of Buckingham contracted much suspition to her selfe, A plaster ap­plied to His wrists, and her Son, for applying a plaster to the Kings wrists, without the consent of His Physicians. And yet it plainly appeared, that Dr. John Remington of Dunmoe in Essex, made the same plaster: (one honest, able, and successful in his practice, who had cured many Patients by the same,) a piece whereof applied to the King, one eat down into His belly, without the least hurt or disturbance of nature. However, after the applying thereof, the King grew worse.

24. The Physicians refused to administer physick unto Him till the plasters were taken off, And Julip without the advice of His Physicians. which being done accordingly. His fift, sixt, and seventh fits were ea­sier (as Dr. Chambers said.) On the Monday after, the plasters were laid on again without the advice of the Physicians, and His Majestie grew worse and worse. so that Mr. Hayes (the Kings Chirurgeon) was called out of his bed to take off the plasters. Mr. Baker (the Dukes servant) made the King a Julip, which the Duke brought to the King with his own hand, of which the King drank twice, but refused the third time. After His death, a Bill was brought to the Physicians to sign, that the ingredients of the Julip and Plasters were safe: but most refused it, because they knew not whether the ingredients mentioned in the Bill were the same in the Julip and Plasters. This is the naked truth delivered by oath from the Physicians to a select Committee two years after, when the Parliament voted the Dukes act a transcendent presumption, though most thought it done without any ill intention.

25. Four daies before His death, Catechized on His death-bed in His Faith and Charity. He desired to receive the Sacrament, and be­ing demanded whether He was prepared in point of faith and charity for so great mysteries? [...] 24. He said, He was, and gave humble thanks to God for the same. Be­ing desired to declare His faith, and what He thought of those Books He had written in that kinde? He repeated the Articles of the Creed one by one, and said, He believed them all as they were received and expounded by that part of the Catholick Church which was established here in England: And said, with a kinde of sprightfulnesse and vivacity, that whatever He had written of this Faith in his life, he was now ready to seal with his death. Being questioned in point of charity; He answered presently, that He forgave all men that offended Him, and desired to be forgiven by all Christians, whom He in any wise had offended.

[Page 114] 26. Then after absolution read and pronounced, His death. He received the Sacrament, and some hours after. He professed to the standers by, that they could not imagine what ease and comfort he found in himself since the receiving hereof; And so quiedy resigned His soul to God, having reigned twenty two years and three daies.

27. He was of a peaceable disposition. Of a peaceable nature. Indeed, when he first entred England, at Barwick, He himself gave fire to, and shot off a Stowes Chro. p. 819. piece of Ordnance, and that with good judgment. This was the onely military act personally performed by Him. So that He may have seemed in that Cannon to have discharged Warre cut of Eng­land.

28. Coming to Yorke, Made Nobility lesse respected by the com­monnesse thereof. He was somewhat amazed with the equipage of the Nor­thern Lords repairing unto Him, (especially with the Earl of Cumberland's) ad­miring there should be in England so many Kings; for less, He could not conjecture them, such the multitude and gallantry of their attendance. But (following the counsel of His English Secretary there present) He soon found a way to abate the formidable greatness of the English Nobility, by conferring Honour upon many persons, whereby Nobility was spread so broad, that it became very thin, which much lessened the antient esteem thereof.

29. He was very eloquent in speech, His eloquence, whose Latine had no fault, but that it was too good for a King, whom carelessness (not curiosity) becomes in that kinde. His Scotch tone he rather affected than declin'd: and though His speaking spoil'd His speech in some English ears; yet the masculine worth of his set Orations, commanded reverence, if not admiration in all judicious hearers. But in common speaking, (as in His hunting he stood not on the cleanest but nearest way) He would never go about to make any expressions.

30. His wit was passing-sharp and piercing, And piercing wit. equally pleased in making and ta­king a smart jest, His Majestie so much stooping to His mirth, that He never re­fused that coine which he paid to other folk. This made Him please Himself so much in the company of Count Gondomer: and some will say, the King was contented (for reasons best known to Himself) to be deceived by him, and hu­moured into a peace to His own disadvantage.

31. Once, King James in an Afternoon was praising the plentifull provision of England, King Iames his return to Gon­domer. especially for flesh, and fowle; adding, the like not to be had in all Spaine, what one County here did afford. Yea, but my Master (quoth Gondomer, there present) hath the gold and silver in the East and West Indies: And I, by my Saule, (saith the King) have much adoe to keep my men from taking it away from Him. To which the Don's Spanish gravity returned silence.

32. His judgment was most solid in matters of Divinity, Judicious, bountifull, and mercifull. not fathering Books of others, (as some of His Predecessours) but His Works are allowed His own by His very adversaries. Most bountiful to all, especially to Scholars, no King of Eng­land ever doing (though His Successour suffered) more, to preserve the revenues of the English Hierarchy. Most mercifull to Offendors, no one person of Honour (without parallel since the Conquest) being put to death in His Reign. In a word, He left His own Coffers empty, but His Subjects Chests full, the Land being never more wealthy; it being easier then to get, than since to save an estate.

The end of the Reign of King JAMES.
THE CHURCH-HISTORY O …

THE CHURCH-HISTORY OF BRITAIN.

THE ELEVENTH BOOK.

Containing the Reign of KING CHARLES.

[figure]
[...]

excepted, who in due time may be) happy in their Mar­riage, hopefull in their Issue.

These five have all been of the same Christian Name. Yet is there no fear of Confusion, to the prejudice of your Pedigree, (which Heralds commonly in the like cases complain of) seeing each of them being, as eminent in their kinde, so different in their eminency, are sufficiently distinguished by their own character to Posterity.

Of these, the first a Judge; for his gravity and learning famous in his Generation.

The second, a worthy Patriot, and bountifull House-keeper; blessed in a numerous Issue, his four younger Sonnes, affording a Bishop to the Church; a Judge, and Peer to the State; a Commander to the Camp, and an Officer to the Court.

The third, was the first Baron of the House, of whose worth I will say nothing, because I can never say enough.

The fourth, your Honourable Father, who be­cause he doth still, and may he long, survive; I can­not doe the right which I would to his merit, with­out doing wrong, which I dare not to his modesty.

You are the fift in a direct Line; and let me ac­quaint [Page] you with what the world expected, (not to say requireth of you) to dignifie your self with some select and peculiar desert, so to be differenced from your Ancestours, that your memory may not be mis­taken, in the Homonymie of your Christian Names; which, to me seemeth as improbable, as that a burn­ning-Beacon, (at a reasonable distance) should not be beheld; such the brightnesse of your parts, and ad­vantage of your education.

You was bred in that Schoole which hath no superiour in England; and successively in those two Vniversities, which have no equall in Europe. Such the stock of your native perfection, before graffed with the forraigne accom­plishments of your travells. So that men confidently pro­mise themselves to read the best, last, and largest Edition of MERCATOR's ATLAS, in your experience and discourse.

That good God who went with you out of your Na­tive Countrey, and since watched over you in forraign parts, return with you in safety in due time, to his Glory, and your own Good, which is the daily desire of

Your Honour's most devoted Servant, THOMAS FVLLER.

THE CHURCH-HISTORY OF BRITAIN.

XVII. CENTURIE.

1. THe sad newes of King James his death was soon brought to White-hall, Anno Regis Caroli primi 1 Anno Dom. 1625 News of the Kings death brought to White Hall. at that very instant, when D r Land Bishop of S t Davids, was preaching there­in. This caused him to See his own Diatie on that day. March 27 Sunday May 14 break off his Sermon in the middest thereof, out of civil complyance with the sadness of the congregation: and the same day was King Charles proclaimed at White-Hall.

2. On the fourteenth of May following King James his funeralls were performed very solemnly, His solemn fu­neralls. in the Collegiate-Church at Westminster, his lively statue being presented on a magificent Herse. King Charles was present thereat. For, though modern state used of late to lock up the chief Mourner in his Chamber, where his grief must be presumed too great for publique appearance; yet the King caused this ceremonie of sorrow so to yeeld to the substance thereof, and pomp herein to stoop to pietie, that in his person he sorrowfully attended the funerals of his Father.

3. D r. Williams, Dr. Williams his text, Ser­mon, and pa­rallel betwixt K. Solomon and K. James. Lord Keeper and Bishop of Lincolne, preached the Ser­mon, taking for his Text 2 Chron. 9. 29, 30. and part of the 31, verse. containing the happy reign, quiet death, and stately buriall of King Solomon. The effect of his Sermon was to advance a parallel betwixt two peace­able Princes, King Solomon and King James. A parallel which willingly went, (not to say ran of its own accord) and when it chanced to stay, was fairly led on by the art, and ingenoitie of the Bishop, not enforcing, but improving the conformitie betwixt these two Kings in ten particulars, all expressed in the Text, as we read in the vulgar Latin somewhat different from the new Translation.

King Solomon, King James,

1. His eloquence, the rest of the words of Solomon.

2. His actions, and all that he did.

3. A well within to supply the same, and his wisedome.

[Page 118] 4. The preservation thereof to eter­nitie, Are they not written in the book of the acts of Solomon, made by Na­than the Prophet, Ahijah the Shilo­nite, and Iddo the Seer?

5. He reigned in Jerusalem, a great Citie, by him enlarged, and repai­red.

6. Over all Israel, the whole Empire.

7. A great space of time, full fourtie years.

8. Then he slept, importing no sudden and violent dying, but a premedi­tate and affected kinde of slee­ping.

9. With his fathers, David especially, his Soul being disposed of in hap­piness.

10. And was buried in the City of David.

[Page 117]

1. Had Tacitus of Augustus. profluentem, & quae Principem deceret, eloquentiam.

2. Was eminent in his actions of Re­ligion, Justice, War, and Peace.

3. So wise that there was nothing that any pag. 59. would learn, which he was not able to teach.

[Page 118] 4. As Trajan was nicknamed herba parietaria, a Wal-flower, because his name was engraven on every wal: so King James shall be called her­ba chartacea, the paper-flower, and his glory be read in pag 61. in all writers.

5. He reigned in the capital City of London, by him much augmented.

6. Over great Britain, by him hap­pily united, and other Dominions.

7. In all fiftie eight (though over all Britain but two and twenty years) reigning as pag. 6 [...]. better, so also longer than King Solomon.

8. Left the world most resolved, most prepared, embracing his Grave for his Bed.

9. Reigning gloriously with God in Heaven.

10. Whilest his body was interred with all possible solemnitie in King Henry the seventh his Chappell.

Be it here remembred, that in this Parallel the Bishop premised to set forth Solomon, not in his full proportion, faults and all, but half-faced (ima­gine lusca as Apelles painted Antigonus to conceal the want of his eye) ad­ding, that Solomons vices could be no blemish to King James, who resem­bled him onely in his choicest vertues. He concluded all with that verse Ecclesiasticus 30. 4. Though his Father die, yet he is as though he were not dead, for he hath left one behinde him that is like himself: in application to his present Majestie.

4. Some Auditors, Exceptions ta­ken at his Ser­mon. who came thither rather to observe than edifie, cavill than observe, found, or made faults in the Sermon, censuring him for touching too often, and staying too long on an harsh string, three times straining the same, making eloquence too essentiall, and so absolutely necessary in a King, that the want thereof made Moses in a manner pag. 16. refuse all Government though offered by God: that no pag. 5. man ever got great power without eloquence; Nere being the first of the Caesars qui alienae facundiae eguit, who usurp'd another mans language to speake for him. Expressions which might be forborn in the presence of his Sonne, and Successor, whose impediment in speech was known to be great, and mistook to be greater. Some con­ceived him too long in praising the passed, too short in promising for the present King (though saying much of him in a little) and the Bishops Adversaries (whereof then no want at Court) some took distaste, others made advantage thereof. Thus is it easier, and better for us to please one God, than many men with our Sermons. However the Sermon was publiquely set forth by the Printer (but not the express command) of his Majestie, which gave but the steddier Mark to his enemies, noting the marginall notes thereof, and making all his Sermon the text of their cap­tious interpretations.

5. Now began animosities to discover themselves in the Court, Discontents be­gin in the Court. whose sad influences operated many years after, many being discontented that on this change they received not proportionable advancement to their [Page 119] expectations. Anno Regis Car. 1. 1 Anno Dom. 1625 It is the prerogative of the King of Heaven alone, that he maketh all his Sonnes Heires, all his Subjects Favourites, the gain of one being no losse to the other. Whereas the happiest Kings on Earth are un­happy herein, that unable to gratifie all their Servants (having many Suitors for the same place) by conferring a favour on one, they disoblige all other competitors, conceiving themselves, as they make the estimate of their own deserts, as much (if not more) meriting the same preferment.

6. As for Doctor Preston he still continued, Dr Preston a great favourite and increased in the favor of the King, and Duke; it being much observed, that on the day of King James his death, he S [...]e his Life pag. 503. rode with Prince, and Duke, in a Coach shut down from Theobalds to London, applying comfort now to one now to the o­ther, on so sad an occasion. His partie would perswade us, that he might have chose his own mitre, much commending the moderation of his mor­tified minde, denying all preferment which courted his acceptance; ve­rifying the Anagram which a Mr Ay [...] of Lincolns Inn. friend of his made on his name Johannes Prestonius, Enstas pius in honore. Indeed he was conceived to hold the Helme of his own partie, able to steere it to what point he pleased, which made the Duke [as yet] much to desire his favor.

7. A booke came forth called Appello Caesarem made by M. Mountague. He formerly had been Fellow of Kings Colledge in Cambridge, Mr. Mounta­gue his cha­racter. at the pre­sent a Parson of Essex and Fellow of Eaton. One much skilled in the Fathers, and Ecclesiasticall Antiquity, and in the Latin and Greek Tongues. Our great Mr. Selden in his book De Di [...]s Syris pag. 361. Antiquarie confesseth as much ( Graecè simul & Latinè doctus) though pens were brandished betwixt them: and vertues allowed by ones adver­sarie may passe for undeniable truths. These his great parts were attended with tartnesse of writing, very sharp the neb of his pen, and much gall in his inke, against such as▪ opposed him. However, such the equability of the sharpnesse of his style he was unpartiall therein, be he antient or modern writer, Papist or Protestant, that stood in his way, they should all equally taste thereof.

8. Passe we from the Author to his Book, Sett [...]th forth his Appell [...] Cae­sa [...]em. whereof this was the occa­sion. He had lately writen satyrically enough against the Papists in consu­tation of The Gagger of Protestants: Now two Divines of Norwich Dioces, M r. Yates, and M r. Ward informed against him for dangerous errours of Armi­nianisme and Poperie, deserting our cause, in stead of defending it. M. Moun­tague, in his own vindication, writes a second Book licensed by Francis White, Dean of Carlile, finished, and partly printed in the reign of James, to whom the Author intended the dedication. But on King James his death, it seems it descended by succession on King Charles his Sonne, to whom M r. Mountague applyed the words which Ockam once used to Lewes of Bavier, Emperour of Germanie, Domine Imperator defende me gladio, & ego te defendam calamo, Lord Emperour defend me with thy Sword, and I will defend thee with my Pen. Many bitter passages in this his Book gave great exception, whereof largely, hereafter.

9. On Sunday being the twelfth of June, Queen Mary her first arri­val at Dover. about seven of the clock at night, June 12. Queen Marie landed at Dover: at what time a piece of Ordinance be­ing discharged from the Castle, flew in fitters, yet did no bodie any harm. Moe were fearfull at the presage, than thankfull for the providence. Next day, the King coming from Canterburie, met her at Dover, whence with all solemnitie she was conducted to Sommerset-House in London, where a Chap­pell was new prepared for her devotion, with a Covent adjoyning of Capu­chin-Friers, according to the Articles of her Marriage.

10. A Parliament began at London, The King re­scueth Mr. Mountague from the House of Commons. wherein the first Statute agreed up­on, was for the more strict observation of the Lords-day. Which day, as it first honoured the King (His Reign beginning thereon) so the King first [Page 108] honoured it by passing an Act for the greater solemnitie thereof. Anno Regin Caroli 1 The House of Commons fell very heavie on M r. Mountague, for many bitter passages in his Book: who in all probability, had now been severely censured, but that the King himself was pleased to interpose in his behalf; July 7 Thurs­day 9. Satur­day. signifying to the House, That those things which were then spoken, and determined concerning Moun­tague, without his Privitie, did not please Him; who by his Court-friends being imployed in the Kings Service, his Majesty signifiyed to the Parliament that he thought his Chaplains (whereof M r. Montague was one) might have as much protection as the Servant of an ordinary Burgess: neverthelesse his bond of two thousand pounds wherewith he was tailed, continued uncancelled, and was called on the next Parliament.

11. The Plague increasing in London, The Parlia­ment removed to Oxford, and brake up in discontent. the Parliament was removed to Oxford. But alas! no avoiding Gods hand. The infection followed, or rather met the Houses there, (whereof worthy D r. Challenor died, much la­mented) yet were the Members of Parliament, not so carefull to save their own persons from the Plague, as to secure the Land from a worse, and more spreading contagion, the daily growth of Poperie. In prevention whereof they presented a Petition to his Majesty, containing sixteen particulars, all which were most graciously answered by his Majesty, to their full satis­faction. Thus this meeting began hopefully, and cheerfully; proceeded turbulently, and suspiciously; brake off suddenly, and sorrowfully; the rea­son whereof is to be fetch'd from our Civil Historians.

12. The Convocation kept here, Dr. James his motion in the Convocation. is scarce worth the mentioning, seeing little the appearance thereat, nothing the performance therein. Dean Bowles, the Prolocurour, absented himself for fear of infection, D r. Thomas Good officiating in his place, and their meeting was kept in the Chappell of Mer­ton-Colledge. Here D r. James that great Book-man, made a motion, that all Manuscript-Fathers in the Libraries of the Universities, and elswhere in England, might be perused, and that such places in them as had been cor­rupted in Popish editions (much superstition being generated from such cor­ruptions) might faithfully be printed, according to those ancient Copies. Indeed, though England at the dissolving of Abbies lost moe Manu­scripts than any Countrey of Christendome (of her dimensions) ever had, yet still enough were left her, if well improved, to evidence the truth herein to all posteritie. This designe might have been much beneficiall to the Protestant cause, if prosecuted with as great endeavour, as it was pro­pounded with good intention: but, alas! this motion was ended, when it was ended, expiring in the place with the words of the mover thereof.

13. The King according to his late answer in the Parliament at Ox. The insolence of Papists sea­sonably restrai­ned. Nov. 11. issued out a Commission to the Judges to see the Law against Recusants put in ex­ecution. This was read in all the Courts of Judicature at Reading (where Michaelmas Terme was kept) and a letter directed to the Arch-bishop of Cant. to take speciall care for the discovery of Jesuits, Seminary Priests &c. within his Province. A necessary severity, seing Papists (presuming on Protection by reason of the late Match) were grown very insolent. And a Popish Lord when the King was at Chappell was heard to prate on pur­pose lowder in a Gallery adjoyning then the Chaplain prayed, whereat the King was so moved that he sent him this message; Either come and doe as we doe, or I will make you prate further off.

14. In this, Severall Wri­ters against Mr. Moun­tague. and the next yeer, many Books from persons of severall abi­lities, and professions, were writen against M r. Mountague, By

  • 1. D r. Sutcliffe, Dean of Exeter. One who was miles emeritus, age giving him a Supersedeas, save that his zeale would imploy it self, and some conceived, that his choler became his old age.
  • 2. M r. Henry Burton, who then began to be well (as after­wards [Page 109] wards too well) known to the World.
  • 3. M r. Francus Rowse, a Lay-man by profession.
  • 4. M r. Yates, a Minister of Norfolk, formerly a Fellow of Emmanuel in Cambridge: he intitles his Book Ibus ad Caesarem.
  • 5. D r. Carleton, Bishop of Chichester.
  • 6. Anthonie Wootton, Divinitie-Professour in Gresham-Colledge.

In this Armie of Writers the strength is conceived to consist in the rere, and that the last wrote the solidest confutations. Of these six, Dean Sutcliffe is said to have chode heartily, M r. Rowse meant honestly, M r. Burton wrote plainly, Bishop Carleton very piously, M r. Yates learnedly, and M r. Wootton most solidly.

15. I remember not at this time any of Master Mountague's partie en­gaged in print in his behalf. Mr. Mounta­gue left to de­ [...]end himself. Whether, because they conceived this their Champion, sufficient of himselfe to encounter all opposers; or, because they apprehended it unsafe (though of the same judgment) to justifie a Book which was grown so generally offensive. Insomuch as his Majesty himself, sensible of his Subjects great distaste thereat (sounded by the Duke of Buckingham to that purpose) was resolved to leave Mr. Mountague to stand or fall, Jan. 19. 1611-16 according to the justice of his cause. The Duke imparted as much to Dr. Laud, Bishop of Saint Davids, who conceived it of such ominous concernment, that he entred the same in his Diarie, viz. I seem to see a cloud arising, and threatning the Church of England, God for his mercie dissipate it.

16. The day of the Kings Coronation drawing neer, A maim on the embleme of Peace. his Majesty sent to survey, and peruse the Regalia, or Royal Ornaments; which then were to be used. It happened that the left wing of the Dove on the Scepter was quite broken off, by what casualty God himself knows. The King sent for Mr. Acton then his Goldsmith, commanding him that the very same should be set on again. The Goldsmith replied, that it was impossible to be done so fairly, but that some mark would remain thereof. To whom the King in some passion returned, His Son suc­ceeding his Fa­ther in that place and then present, atte­sted to me the truth hereof. If you will not doe it, another shall. Hereupon Mr. Acton carried it home, and got another Dove of Gold to be artificially set on; whereat, when brought back, his Majesty was well contented, as ma­king no discovery thereof.

17. The Bishop of Lincolne, A Dilemma well waved. Lord-Keeper, was now dayly descendant in the Kings favour; who so highly distasted him, that he would not have him, as Dean of Westminster, to perform any part of His Coronation; yet so (was it a favour, or a triall?) that it was left to his free choice, to prefer any Prebendary of the Church to officiate in his place. The Bishop met with a Dilemma herein. To recommend Dr. Laud, Bishop of Saint Davids (and Prebendary of Westminster) for that performance, was to grace one of his greatest enemies: to passe him by, and prefer a private Prebendary for that purpose before a Bishop, would seem unhandsome, and be inter­preted a neglect of his own Order. To avoid all exceptions, he presented a list of all the Prebendaries of that Church, referring the election to his Majesty himself, who made choise of Dr. Laud, Bishop of Saint Davids, for that attendance.

18. Dr. Senhouse, Feb 2. The Corona­tion Sermon. Bishop of Carlile (Chaplain to the King when Prince) preached at the Coronation; his text,— And I will give unto thee a Crown of life. In some sort it may be said, that he preached his own funerall, dying shortly after; and even then the black Jaundice had so possessed him (a disease which hangs the face with mourning as against its buriall) that all despaired of his recovery. Now, seeing this Coronation cometh within (if not the pales and Park) the purlews of Ecclesiastical Historie, we will present so much thereof, as was acted in the Church of Westminster. Let Heraulds marshall the solemnitie of their advance from Westminster-Hall [Page 122] to this Church, The solemn advance to the Church. Anno Dom. 1625-2 [...]. Anno Regis Car. 1. 1 where our pen takes the first possession of this subject.

19. But first we will premise the equipage, according to which they ad­vanced from Westminster-Hall, to the Abbey-Church, in order as followeth.

  • 1. The Aldermen of London two by two, ushered by an Herauld.
  • 2. Eightie Knights of the Bath in their Robes, each having an Es­quire to support, and Page to at­tend him.
  • 3. The Kings Serjeants at Law, So­licitour, Atturney, Masters of Re­quest, and Judges.
  • 4. Privie-Counsellors that were Knights, and chief Officers of the Kings Houshold.
  • 5. Barons of the Kingdome, all bare­headed, in their Parliament-Robes, with swords by their sides.
  • 6. The Bishops with Scarlet-gowns, and Lawn-sleeves, bare-headed.
  • 7. The Vice-Counts, and Earles (not in their Parliament, but) in their Coronation-Robes, with Coronetted-Caps on their Heads.
  • 8. The Officers of State for the day; whereof these are the principall.
Sr. Richard Winn.
Sr. George Goreing.
The Lord Privie-Seal.
The Archbishop of Canterbury.
The Earl of Dorset carrying The first Sword naked.
The Earl of Essex The second
The Earl of Kent The third
The Earl of Montgomerie The Spurs.
The Earl of Sussex The Globe, and Crosse upon it.
The Bishop of London The Golden Cup for the Com­munion.
The Bishop of Winchester The Golden Plate
The Earl of Rutland The Scepter.
The Marquesse Hammilton The Sword of State naked.
The Earl of Pembroke The Crown.

The Lord Maior in a crimson Velvet gown, carried a short Scepter before the King, amongst the Serjeants. But I am not satisfied in the criticalness of his place.

The Earl of Arundel, as Earl-Marshall of England, and the Duke of Buckin­gham, as Lord High-Constable of England for that day, went before his Ma­jestity in this great solemnity.

20. The King entred at the West-gate of the Church, The manner of the Kings Co­ronation. under a rich Ca­nopy carried by the Barons of the Cinque-Ports, his own person being sup­ported by Dr. Neyle Bishop of Durham on the one hand; and Dr. Lake, Bishop of Bath and Wells, on the other. His train being six yards long of purple Velvet, was held up by the Lord Compton (as belonging to the Robes) and the Lord Viscount Dorcester. Here he was met by the Prebends of Westminster (Bishop Laud supplying the Dean his place) in their rich Copes, who delivered into his Majesties hand the Staff of King Edward the Con­fessor, with which he walked upto the Scaffold.

21. This was made of wood at the upper end of the Church, The fashion of the Scaffold. from the Quire to the Altar. His Majesty mounted it, none under the degree of a Baron standing thereon, save only the Prebends of Westminster who at­tended on the Altar, three Chaires were appointed for him in severall places; one of Repose, the second the ancient Chair of Coronation, and the third (placed on an high square of five Staires ascent) being the Chair of State.

22. All being settled and reposed, The King pre­sented and ac­cepted by the People. the Lord Archbishop did present his Majesty to the Lords and Commons, East, West, North, South, asking their minds four severall times, if they did consent to the Coronation of King Charles their lawfull Soveraign. The King mean time presented him­self [Page 123] bare-headed: Anno Regis Car. 1. 1. Anno Dom. 1623-26 the consent being given four times with great acclama­tion, the King took his Chaire of repose.

23. After the Sermon (whereof before) the L. Archbishop, Sworn and an­nointed. invested in a rich Coape, tendered to the King (kneeling down on cushions at the Communion-Table) a large Oath, then were his Majesties Robes taken off him, and were offered on the Altar. He stood for a while stripped to his Doublet and Hose, which were of white Satten (with Ribbons on the Armes and Shoulders, to open them) and he appeared a proper Person to all that beheld him. Then was he led by the L. Archbishop and the Bishop of St. Davids, and placed in the Chaire of Coronation (a close Ca­nopie being spread over him) the L. Archbishop anointing his head, shoul­ders, armes, and hands with a costly ointment, the Quire singing an An­theme of these words, Zadok the Priest anointed King Solomon.

24. Hence the King was led up in his Doublet and Hose with a white Coyfe on his head to the Communion Table, Solemnly Crowned, where Bishop Laud (Depu­ty for the Dean of Westminster) brought forth the ancient Habiliments of King Edward the Confessour, and put them upon him. Then was his Ma­jestie brought back to the Chaire of Coronation, and received the Crown of King Edward (presented by Bishop Laud, and) put on his head by the Archbishop of Canterburie. The Quire singing an Antheme, Thou shalt put a Crown of pure Gold upon his head. Whereupon the Earles and Viscounts put on their Crimson Velvet Caps with Coronets about them (the Ba­rons and Bishops alwayes standing bare headed) Then every Bishop came severally to his Majesty to bring his benediction upon him, and he in King Edwards Robes with the Crown upon his head, rose from his Chaire, and did bow severally to every Bishop apart.

25. Then was King Edwards Sword girt about him, And gi [...]t with several Swords. which he took off again and offered up at the Communion Table with two Swords more (surely not in relation to Scotland and Ireland, but to some ancient Princi ­palities his Predecessors enjoyed in France.) Then the Duke of Buckingam (as Master of the Horse) put on his Spurres, and thus completely crowned; his Majesty offered first Gold, then Silver at the Altar, and afterwards Bread and Wine which were to be used at the holy Communion.

26. Then was his Majesty conducted by the Nobility to the Throne upon that square B [...]fs of five ascents, Homage done by the Nobility to his Majestys the Quire singing Te deum. Here his Majesty took an Oath of homage from the Duke of Buckingam (as Lord high Constable for that day) and the Duke did sweare all the Nobilitie besides to be Homagers to his Majestie at his Majesties knees.

27. Then as many Earles and Barons as could conveniently stand about the Thrane, With their so­lemne oath. did lay their hands on the Crowne on his Majesties head, protesting to spend their bloods, to maintain it to him and his lawfull Heirs. The Bishops severally kneeled down, but took no oath as the Barons did, the King kissing every one of them.

28. Then the King took a Scrowle of parchment out of his bosom and gave it to the Lord Keeper Williams, A Pardon ge­nerall granted who re [...]d it to the Commons four severall times, East, West, North and South. The effect whereof was, that his Majesty did offer a pardon to all his Subjects-who would take it un­der his Broad-Seale.

29. From the Throne, The Commu­nion concludes the solemnity. his Majesty was conducted to the Communion Table, where the Lord Archbishop kneeling on the North side, read prayers in the Quire; and sung the Nicene Creed. The Bishop of Landaff and N [...]ich, read the Epistle and Gospell, with whom the Bishops of Durham and St. Davids in rich Copes kneeled with his Majesty and re­ceived the Communion; the bread, from the Archbishop, the wine, from the Bishop of St. Davids, his Majesty receiving last of all, whilest Gloria in [Page 124] excelsis was sung by the Quire, Anno Dom. 1625-26 Anno Regis Caroli 1 and some prayers read by the Archbishop concluded the solemnity.

30. The King after he had disrobed himself in King Edwards Chappell, The return to White-Hall came forth in a short Robe of red Velvet girt unto him, lined with Er­mins, and a Crown of his own on his head set with very pretious stones, and thus the Train going to the Barges on the water side returned to White Hall in the same order wherein they came, about three a clocke in the afternoon.

31. I have insisted the longer on this Subject moved thereunto by this con­sideration, Our prolixity herein excused. that if it be the last Solemnitie performed on an English King in this kinde, Posteritie will conceive my paines well bestowed, because on the last. But if hereafter Divine providence shall assign England another King, though the transactions herein be not wholly precedentiall, something of State may be chosen out gratefull for imitation.

32. And here if a Blister was not, A soul mouth railer. it deserved to be on the fingers of that scandalous Pamphleteer, who hath written that King Charles was not Crow­ned like other Kings. Whereas all essentills of his Coronation were per­formed with as much ceremonie as ever before, and all Robes of State u­sed according to ancient prescription. But if he indulged his own fancie for the colour of his clothes, a White Sute &c. Persons meaner than Princes, have in greater matters assumed as much libery to themselves.

33. Indeed one Solemnitie (no part of, Why the King rode not through the Citie. but preface to the Coronation) was declined on good consideration. For whereas the Kings of England used to ride from the Tower, through the City to Westminster; King Charles went thither by water, out of double providence, to save health and wealth thereby. For though the infectious Aire in the City of London had lately been corrected with a sharp Winter, yet was it not so amended, but that a just suspicion of danger did remain. Besides such a procession would have cost him threescore thousand Pounds, to be disbursed on Scarler for his Train. A summe which if then demanded of his Exchequer, would scarce receive a satisfactory answer thereunto; and surely some who since condemne him for want of state, in omitting this Royall Pageant, would have condemned him more for prodigality, had he made use thereof.

34. As for any other alterations in Prayers or Ceremonies, A memorable alteration in a Pageant, though heavily charged on Bishop Laud, are since conceived by unpartiall people, done by a Committee, wherein (though the Bi­shop accused as most active) others did equally consent. In­deed a passage not in fashion, since the Reign of King Henry the sixt, was used in a prayer at this time. Obtineat gratiam huic populo sicut Aaron in Tabernaculo, Elizeus in Fluvio, Zacharias in Templo, sit Petrus in Clave, Paulus in Dogmate. Let him obtain favor for this people like Aaron in the Tabernacle, Elisha in the Waters, Zacharias in the Temple, give him Peters Key of dicipline, Pauls Doctrine. This I may call a Protestant passage, though anciently used in Popish times, as fixing more spirituall power in the King, than the Pope will willingly allow, jealous that any should finger Peters Keyes save himself.

35. A few dayes after a Parliament began, A Conference at York House. Feb 6 11. wherein M r. Mountague was much troubled about his Book, but made a fhift by his powerfull Friends to save himself. During the sitting whereof, at the instance and procurement of Robert Rich Earle of Warwick, a conference was Kept in York house, be­fore the Duke of Buckingam and other Lords, betwixt Dr. Buckridge, Bi­shop of Rochester, and Dr. White, Dean of Carlile, on the one side, and Dr. Morton Bishop of Coventry, and Dr. Preston on the other, about Armi­nian points, and chiefly the possibilitie of one elected to fall from grace. The passages of which conference ar [...] variously reported. For it is not in tongue [Page 125] combats, Anno Regin Carol. 1 Anno Dom. 1626-2 [...] as in other battails, where the victorie cannot be disguised, as dis­covering it self in keeping the field, number of the slain, Captives, and Colours taken. Whilest here no such visible effects appearing, the persons present were left to their libertie, to judge of the Conquest, as each one stood affected. However William Earle of Pembrooke was heard to say, that none returned Arminians thence, save such who repaired thither with the same opinions.

36. Soon after a second conference was entertained, Feb. 17. A second on the same Subject. in the same place, on the same points, before the same Persons; betwixt Dr. White Dean of Carlile, and Mr. Mountague, on the on side; and Dr. Morton, Bishop of Lichfield, and Dr. Preston on the other. Dr. Preston carried it clear at the first, by dividing his adversaries, who quickly perceiving their error, pieced themselves together in a joynt opposition against him. The passages also of this conference, are as differently related as the former. Some make­ing it a Thus the writer of Dr. Prestons Life concludes the conquest on his side. clear conquest on one, some on the other side, and a third sort a drawn battail betwixt both. Thus the success of these meetings, answered neither the commendable intentions, nor hopefull expectations, of such who pro­cured them. Now whil'st other dare say, Universally of such conferences, what David saith of mankinde, that of them Psalme 14. 3. there is none that doth good, no not one, we dare onely intimate, that (what Statesmen observe of Interviews be­twixt Princes; so) these conferences betwixt Divines rather increase the differences than abate them.

37. The Bishop of Lincoln fell now through the Dukes, The Bishop of Lincoln loseth his Keepers place. into the Kings displeasure; and such who will read the late letters in the Cabala, may con­jecture the cause thereof, but the certainty we leave to be reported by the Historians of the State; belonging in his Episcopall capacity to my pen, but as Lord Keeper properly to theirs.

38. The Bishop finding his own tottering condition, The Duke in­censed against him. addressed himself to all who had intimacie with the Duke to reingratiate himself. But such After-games at Court seldome succeed. All would not doe, for as Amicus omnium optimus was part of the Dukes Epitaph On his Tomb in Westminster Chappell., so no fiercer foe when dis­pleased, and nothing under the Bishops removall from his office would give him satisfaction.

39. Sir John Suckling was sent unto him from the King, The Bishops wariness in re­signing the Seale. to demand the broad Seale of him, which the cautious Bishop refused to surrender into his hands, to prevent such uses as might be made thereof (by him or others) in the intervall betwixt this resigning it, and the Kings con­ferring it on another; but he charily locked it up in a Box, and sent the Box by the Knight, and Key thereof inclosed in a letter to his Majesty.

40. However his bruise was the less, But keeps his Bishoprick. because he fell but from the first Loft and saved himself on the second Floere. Outed his Lord Keeper­ship, but keeping his Bishoprick of Lincoln and Deanarie of Westminster, though forced to part with the Kings Purse, he held his owne and that well replenished; And now he is retired to Bugden-great, where, whither grea­ter his anger at his enemies for what he had lost, or gratitude to God, for what he had left, though others may conjecture, his owne Conscience on­ly could decide. Here we leave him at his hospitable Table, where some­times he talked so loud, that his discourse at the second hand was heard to London, by those who bare no good will unto him.

41. An old Hall turned into a new Colledge, A new Col­ledge of an old Hall in Oxford was this yeare finished at Oxford. This formerly was called Broadegates Hall and had many Stu­dents therein, amongst whom Edmund Bonner afterwards Bishop of London ( Scholar enough and Tyrant too much) had his education. But this place was not endowed with any Revenues till about this time, for Thomas Tisdale of Glimpton in the County of Oxford Esquire, bequeathed five thousand Pounds, wherewith Lands were purchased to the value of two [Page 126] hundred and fiftie pounds per annum, Anno Dom 16 [...] Anno Regis Caroli 1 for the maintenance of seven Fel­lowes and six Scholars. Afterwards Richard Wightwick Bachelor of Divinity, Rector of East-Isle in Barkshire, gave Lands to the yearly value of one hundred pounds, for the maintenance of three Fellowes and four Scholars; whereupon petition being made to King James, this new Col­ledge was erected, and a Charter of Mortmain of seven hundred pounds per annum, granted thereunto.

42. It was called Pembrook Colledge, Called Pem­brook Colledge partly in respect to William Earle of Pembrook, then Chancellor of the University, partly in expecta­tion to receive some favour from him. And probably had not that noble Lord died suddenly soon after, this Colledge might have received more than a bare Name from him. The best, where a Child hath rich parents it needeth the less any gifts from the Godfather.

Masters Benefactors Bishops Learned Writers.

1 Dr. Clayton

2 Dr. Langley

King Charles, who gave the Patronage of St. Aldates the Church adjoyning.    

So that this Colledge consisteth of a Master, ten Fellowes, and ten Scho­lars with other Students and Officers to the number of one hundred six­ty nine.

43. The Doctor and the Duke were both of them unwilling to an open­breach, loved for to temporise and wait upon events. Surely Temperise here is taken in the Apostle sense, according to some Dr. Prestons Life, p 505. Rom. 12. 11. [...]. Am­biosius. copies, serving the Times. And henceforwards the Duke resolved to shake off the Doctor, who would not stick close unto him, betaking himself to the opposite Interest. Nor was the other surprized herein, as expecting the alteration long before.

44. By the late conferences at York-house it appeared, Dr. Preston de­clines in the Dukes favour. that by the Dukes cold carriage towards him (and smiling on his Opponents) Dr. Preston was now entring into the Autumn of the Dukes favour. Indeed they were well met, each observing, neither trusting other (as I read in the Doctors Life, written by his judicious Pupil.)

45. This year concluded the life of Arthur Lakes, The death of godly Bishop Lakes. Warden of New-Colledge in Oxford, Master of St. Crosses, Dean of Worcester, and at last promoted Bishop of Bath and Wells, not so much by the power of his Brother Sir Thomas (Secre­tarie to King James) as his own desert; as one whose piety may be justly exem­plary to all of his Order. He seldom (if at all) is said to have dreamt, justly im­puted, not to the dulness of his fancie, in which faculty he had no defect, but to the staidness of his judgment, wherein he did much excell, as by his learned Sermons doth appear.)

46. About the sametime Lancelot Andrews ended his religious life, The death and character of Bishop An­drews. born at Alhollows-Barking in London, Scholar, Fellow, and Master of Pembrook-Hall in Cambridge. Then Deane of Westminster, Bishop of Chicester, Ely, and at last of Winchester. The world wanted learning to know how learned this Man was, so skil'd in all (especially oriental) Languages, that some conceive he might (if then living) almost have served as an INTERPRETER GENE­RALL at the confusion of Tongues. Nor are the Fathers more faithfully cited in his books, than lively copied out in his countenance and carriage, his gravity in a manner awing King James, who refrained from that mirth and liberty, in the presence of this Prelate, which otherwise he assumed to himself. He lyeth buried in the Chappell of St. Mary Overees, having on his Monument a large, elegant Stows Survay of London, pag., and TRUE Epitaph.

47. Since his death some have unjustly snarld at his memory, accusing him [Page 127] for covetousness, Anno Regis Car. 1. 2. Anno Dom 1626 Unjustly accu­sed for Covetousness, who was neither rapax, to get by unjust courses (as a pro­fest enemy to usury, simony, and bribery:) nor tenax, to hold money when just occasion called for it: for in his life time he repaired all places he lived in, and at his death left the main of his Estate to pious uses. Indeed he was wont to say, that Good Husbandry was good Divinity, the truth whereof no wise man will deny.

48. Another falls foully upon him for the ornaments of his Chappel as Popish and superstitious, And Supersti­tion. in the W. Prynne, in Canterbury's Doom, pag. 121 & sequenti [...]us. superabundant ceremonies thereof. To which I can say little; but this I dare affirm, that wheresoever he was a Parson, a Dean, or a Bishop, he never troubled Parish, Colledge, or Diocess with pressing other ceremonies upon them, then such which he found used there before his coming thither. And it had not been amiss, if such who would be accounted his friends and admirers, had followed him in the footsteps of his moderation, content with the enjoying, without the injoyning their private practises, and opinions, on others.

49. As for such who causlesly have charged his Sermons as affected, Causlesly char­ged with affe­ctation in his Sermons. and Mr. Bayley in his Lade [...]sium Autocatacriton. surcharged with verball allusions, when they themselves have set forth the like, it will then be time enough to make this Bishops first defence, against their calumniations. Nor is it a wonder that the M [...]sters Pen, was so in his writings, whose very Servant (a Lay man) was so successefull in the same: I mean Mr. Henry Isackson (lately gone to God) the industrious Author of the usefull Chronologie.

50. It is pitie to part this Patron from his Chaplain, Nicholas Ful­ler his Chap­lain, that pro­fitable Critick. Nicholas Fuller, born, as I take it, in Hampshire, bred in Oxford, where he was Tutor to Sir Henry Walhop, who afterwards preferred him to the small Parsonage of Aldingeton in Wiltshire: And Robert Abbot, Bishop of Salisbury, made him Canon of that Church. Afterwards a Living of great value was sent by Bishop Andrews (the Patron See Bishop And his fune­ral Sermon thereof) on the welcom errand to finde out Mr. Fuller to accept the same, who was hardly contented to be surprised with a presentation there­unto; such his love to his former smal Living and retired life. He was the Prince of all our English Criticks; And whereas men of that tribe are gene­rally morose, so that they cannot dissent from another without disdaining, nor oppose without inveighing against him, it is hard to say whether more candor, learning, or judgement, was blended in his Miscellanies. By discovering how much Hebrew there is in the New-Testament-Greek, he cleereth many reall dif­ficulties from his verball observations.

51. A Commission was granted unto five Bishops (whereof Bishop Laud of the Quorum) to suspend Archbishop Abbot from exercising his Authority any longer, 3 1627 Severe procee­dings against Archbishop Abbot: suspend­ed from his Ju­risdiction. because uncanonicall for casuall Homicide; the proceeding against him being generally condemned as over-rigid and severe.

  • 1. The Act was committed seven years since, in the reign of King James.
  • 2. On a Commission then appointed for that purpose, he was clee­red from all Irregularity, by Bishop Andrews, in Divinity; Sir Ed. Coke, in Common; and Sir Henr. Martin, in Canon Law.
  • 3. It would be of dangerous consequence to condemn him by the Canons of forain Councels, which never were allowed any Legisla­tive Power in this Land.
  • 4. The Archbishop had manifested much remorse and self-affli­ction, for this (rather sad than sinful) act.
  • 5. God may be presumed to have forgotten so much as there was of fault in the fact, and why then should man remember it:
  • 6. Ever since he had executed his Jurisdiction without any inter­ruption.
  • [Page 128] 7. The Archbishop had both feet in the Grave,
    Anno Dom. 1627
    Anno Regis Car. 1. 3
    and all his whole Body likely soon after to follow them.
  • 8. Such heighsning of Casual-Homicide, did [...]avour of Intentional malice.

The truth is, the Archbishops own stiffness and aversness to comply with the Court-Designes, advantaged his Adversaries against him, and made him the more obnoxious to the Kings displeasure. But the blame did most light on Bishop Laud, men accounting this a kinde of Filius ante diem, &c. As if not content to succeed, he indeavored to supplant him; who might well have suffered his decayed old age to have died in honor: What needs the felling of the tree a falling?

52. However a double good accrued hereby to the Archbishop. Two good effects of a bad cause. First, he became the more beloved of Men: (the Countrey hath constantly a blessing for those, for whom the Court hath a curse.) And secondly, he may charitably be presumed to love God the more, whose service he did the better attend, being freed from the drudgery of the World, as that soul which hath the least of Martha, hath the most of Mary therein.

53. And although this Archbishop survived some years after, The character of Archbishop Abbot. yet it will be seasonable here for us to take a fair farewell of his memorie, seeing hence­forward he was buried to the World. He was bred in Oxford, Master of University Colledge; an excellent Preacher, as appears by his Lectures on Jonah; Chaplain to the Earl of Dunbar (with whom he was once solemnly sent by King James into Scotland to preach there) and afterwards by his means promoted to the Arch-bishop-rick of Canterbury, haply according to his own; but sure I am above, if not against, the expectations of others; A grave man in his conversavion, and unblameable in his life.

54. Indeed it is charged on him that non amavit Gentem nostram, Accounted no great friend to the Clergy. he loved not our Nation, forsaking the Birds of his own feather to flie with others, and ge­nerally favoring the Laity above the Clergie, in all cases brought before him. But this he endeavored to excuse to a private friend, by protesting he was himself so severe to the Clergie on purpose to rescue them from the severity of others, and to prevent the punishment of them from Lay Judges to their greater shame.

55. I also reade in a nameless In answer to the Pamphlet intituled, The Court and Character of King James, page 132. Author, Accused for the fautor of male­contents. that towards his death he was not onely discontented himself, but his house was the randezvouz of all male-contents in Church and State: making mid-night of noon-day, by con­stant keeping of candles light in his Chamber and Study; as also such visi­tants as repaired unto him, called themselves Nicodemits, because of their secret addresses. But a credible Dr. Barnard his Houshold Chaplain. person, and one of his neerest relations knew nothing thereof, which with me much shaketh the probability of the report. And thus we leave this Archbishop, and the rest of his praises to be reported by the poor people of Gilford in Surrey, where he founded and in­dowed a fair Almes-house in the Town of his Nativity.

56. The Kings Treasury now began to grow low, A Toleration blasted in Ire­land. and his expenses to mount high. No wonder then if the Statesmen were much troubled to make up the distance betwixt his Exchequer and his Occasions. Amongst other de­signes, the Papists in Ireland (taking advantage of the Kings wants) proffered to pay constantly 5000 Men, if they might but enjoy a Toleration. But that motion was crusht by the Bishops opposing it, and chiefly by Bishop Doun­hams sermon in Dublin, on this Text, Luke 1. 74. That we being delivered from the hands of our Enemies might serve him without fear.

57. Many a man, Hopes to spring in England: sunk in his Estate in England, hath happily recovered it by removing into Ireland; whereas, by a contrary motion, this project, bankrupt in Ireland, presumed to make it self up in England: Where the Papists promised to maintain a proportion of Ships, on the aforesaid condi­tion, [Page 129] of free exercise of their Religion. Anno Regis Car. 1. Anno Dom. Some were desirous the King should accept their tender, who might lawfully take what they were so forward to give, seeing no injury is done to them who are willing.

58. It was urged on the other side, But is rejected. that where such willingness to be injured proceeds from the Principle of an erroneous conscience, there their simpli­city ought to be informed, not abused. Grant Papists so weak as to buy, Pro­testants should be more honest than to sell such base wares unto them. Such Ships must needs spring many leaks, rig'd, victualed, and manned withil-gotten money, gained by the sale of Souls. And here all the objections were revi­ved, which in the reign of King James were improved against such a Tole­ration.

59. Here Sir John Savil interposed, Sir John Savil his motion. that if the King were pleased but to call on the Recusants to pay thirds (legally due to the Crown) it would prove a way more effectual and less offensive to raise a mass of Money: it being but just, who were so rich and free to purchase new Priviledges, should first pay their old Penalties. This motion was listned unto, and Sir John (with some others) appointed for that purpose in the Counties beyond Trent, scarce a third of England in ground, but almost the half thereof for the growth of Re­cusants therein. But whether the Returns seasonably furnished the Kings oc­casions is to me unknown.

60. It is suspicious that all such Projects to quench the thirst of the Kings ne­cessities proved no better then sucking-bottles, 4 1628 A Parliament cal'd, which proves full of troubles. soon emptied, & but cold the li­quor they afforded. Nothing so naturall as the milk of the breast, I mean Subsi­dies granted by Parliament, which the King at this time assembled. But alas, to follow the Metaphor, both the breasts, the two Houses, were so sore with several grievances, that all money came from them with much pain and difficulty; the rather, because they complained of Doctrines destructive to their propriety, lately preached at Court.

61. For towards the end of this Session of Parliament Dr. Manwaring was severely censured for two Sermons he had preached and printed about the power of the Kings Prerogative. Mr. Pimm's Speech against Dr. Manwa­ring. Such is the precipice of this matter (wherein each casual slip of my Pen may prove a deadly fall) that I had ra­ther the Reader should take all from Mr. Pimm's mouth, than from my hand, who thus uttered himself:

Master Transcribed out of his Ma­nuscript Speech. Speaker, June 9 I am to deliver from the Sub-Committee, a Charge against Mr. Manwaring, a Preacher and Doctor of Divinity, but a man so criminous that he hath turned his titles into accusations; for the better they are, the worse is he that hath dishonoured them. Here is a great Charge that lies upon him; it is great in it self, and great because it hath many great Charges in it: Serpens, qui Serpentem devorat, fit Draco; his Charge, having digested many Charges into it, is become a Monster of Charges. The main and great one is this; A plot and policie, to alter and subvert the frame and fabrick of this State and Commonwealth. This is the great one, and it hath others in it, that gains it more greatness. For, to this end, he labours to infuse into the conscience of his Majesty, the per­swasion of a power not bounding it self with Laws, which King James of famous memorie calls, in his Speech in Parliament 1619, Tyrannie, yea Tyrannie accompanied with Perjurie.

2. Secondly, He endeavours to perswade the consciences of the Subjects, that they are bound to obey illegal commands; yea, he damns them for not obeying them.

3. Thirdly, He robs the Subjects of the propertie of their goods.

4. Fourthly, He brands them that will not lose this propertie, with most scandalous and odious titles, to make them hatefull both to Prince and People, [Page 130] so to set a division between the Head and Members, Anno Dom. 1628 Anno Regis Caroli 4 and between the Mem­bers themselves:

5. Fifthly, To the same end (not much unlike to Faux and his fellows) he seeks to blow up Parliaments and Parliamentarie Power. These five be­ing duly viewed, will appear to be so many Charges, and withall they make up the main and great Charge, A mischievous Plot to alter and subvert the frame and Government of this State and Commonwealth. And now that you may be sure that Mr. Manwaring, though he leave us no propriety in our Goods, yet he hath an absolute propriety in his Charge; Audite ipsam bel­luam, heare Mr. Manwaring by his own words making up his own Charge.

Here he produced the Book, particularly insisting on pag. 19. 29. and 30. in the first Sermon, pag. 35. 46. and 48 in the second Sermon. All which passages he heightned with much eloquence and acrimonie; thus conclu­ding his Speech, I have shewed you an evill Tree that bringeth forth evill Fruit; and now it rests with you to determine, whether the following sentence shall follow, Cut it down and cast it into the fire.

62. Four daies after the Parliament proceeded to his censure, The severe censure on the Doctor. June 13 consisting of eight particulars, it being ordered by the House of Lords against him, as followeth:

  • 1. To be imprisoned during the pleasure of the House.
  • 2. To be fined a thousand pounds.
  • 3. To make his submission at the Bar in this House, and in the House of Commons, at the Bar there, in verbis conceptis, by a Committee of this House.
  • 4. To be suspended from his Ministerial function three yeers, and in the mean time a sufficient preaching man to be provided out of the profits of his living, and this to be left to be performed by the Ecclesiastical Court.
  • 5. To be disabled for ever hereafter from preaching at Court.
  • 6. To be for ever disabled of having any Ecclesiastical Dignity in the Church of England.
  • 7. To be uncapable of any secular Office or preferment.
  • 8. That his Books are worthy to be burned, and his Majesty to be moved that it may be so in London, and both the Universities.

But much of this censure was remitted, in consideration of the performance of his humble submission at both the Bars in Parliament:

63. Where he appeared on the three and twentieth of June following, His humble submission. 23 and on his knees, before both Houses, submitted himself, as followeth, with outward expression of sorrow:

I doe here in all sorrow of heart, and true repentance, acknowledge those many errors and indiscretions which I have committed in preaching and pub­lishing the two Sermons of mine, which I called Religion and Allegiance, and my great fault in falling upon this theam again, and handling the same rashly, scandalously, and unadvisedly in my own Parish-Church in St. Giles in the fields, the fourth of May last past. I humbly acknowledg these three Sermons to have been full of dangerous passages and inferences, and scandalous asper­sions, in most part of the same. And I doe humbly acknowledge the just pro­ceedings of this Honourable House against me, and the just sentence and judg­ment pass'd upon me for my great offence. And I doe from the bottom of my heart crave pardon of God, the King, and this Honourable House, and the Commonweal in general, and those worthy persons adjudged to be reflected upon by me in particular, for those great offences and errors.

[Page 131] How this Doctor, Roger Manwaring (notwithstanding the foresaid censure) was afterwards preferred, first to the Deanarie of Worcester, next to the Bi­shoprick of St. Davids, God willing in due place thereof.

64. On Thursday the 26 th. of this moneth, June 16. The Acts of this Parlia­ment. ended the Session of Parlia­ment, wherein little, relating to Religion, was concluded; save onely that diverse abuses on the Lords-day were restained: All Cariers, Carters, Waggo­ners, Wain-men, Drovers of Cattell forbidden to travell there [...]n, on the forfeit of twenty shillings for every offence. Likewise, Butchers to lose six shillings and eight pence for killing or selling any victuals on that day. A Law was also made, That whosoever goeth himself, or sendeth others beyond the Seas to be trained up in Pope­rie, &c. shall be disabled to sue, &c. and shall lose all his Goods, and shall forfeit all his Lands, &c. for life. Five entire Subsidies were granted to the King by the Spirituality, and the said Grant confirm'd by the Act of this Parliament, which now was first prorogued to the twentieth of October following, and then, (on some intervening obstructions) put off to the twentieth of January when it began again.

65. As for the Convocation, Nothing done in th [...] Convo­cation. concurent [in time] with this Parliament, nothing considerable was acted therein. Dr. Thomas Winniff, Dean of Glo­cester, preach'd the Latin Sermon; his text Acts 20. 28. Attendite ad vos ipsos, & totum gregem, &c. Dr. Curle was chosen Prolocutor: and a low voice would serve the turn where nothing was to be spoken.

66. On the twentieth of July following Dr. Preston dyed in his native Country of Northamptonshire, July 20 Tho death of Dr. Preston. neer the place of his birth, of a consumption, and was buried at Fawsley, Mr. Dod preaching his funeral Sermon: An ex­cellent Preacher, of whom Mr. Noy was wont to say, that he preached as if he knew Gods Will: a subtile Disputant and great Politician; so that his Foes must confess, that (if not having too little of the Dove) he had enough of the Serpent. Some will not stick to say he had large parts of sufficient re­ceipt to manage the Broad Seale it self, which if the condition had pleased him, was proffered unto him: For he might have been the Dukes right hand, though at last less than his little finger unto him: Who despairing that this Patriarch of the Presbyterian Party would bring off his side unto him, used him no longer who would not or could not be usefull unto him. Most of this Doctor's posthume-books have been happie in their education, I mean in being well brought forth into the World, though all of them have not lighted on so good guardians: But his life is so largely and learnedly written by one of his own Mr. The. Balle of Nor­thampton. Pupils, that nothing can be added unto it.

67. About this time George Carleton, The death of Bishop Carle­ton. that grave and godly Bishop of Chichester ended his pious life. He was born at Camden Brit in Northum­berland. Norham in Northumberland, where his Father was the Keeper of that important Castle in the Marches; an imployment speaking him wise and valiant, in those dangerous and war­like dayes. He was bred and brought up under Mr. Bernard Gilpin, that Apostolical man (whose Life he wrote in gratitude to his memorie) and retained his youthfull and Poeticall studies fresh in his old age. He was se­lected by King James one of the five Divines sent over to the Synod of Dort. He wrote many small Tracts (one against Sir John Heydon, about judicial Astrology) which conjoyned would amount to a great volume. Mr. Ri­chard Mountague, one of a different judgement, succeeded in his See, who at first met with some small opposition on the following occasion.

68. There is a solemnity performed before the consecration of every Bishop, Aug. 22. Mr. Mounta­gues Confir­mation op­posed. in this manner. The Royall assent being passed on his election, the Archbishops Vicar-general proceeds to his Confirmation, commonly kept in B [...]w Church. A Process is issued forth to call all persons to appear, to shew cause why the Elect there present should not be confirmed. For, seeing a Bishop is in a maner married to his See (save that hereafter he taketh his [Page 132] surname from his Wife, and not she from him) this ceremony is a kinde of asking the Banes, to see if any can alledge any lawfull cause to forbid them. Now at the confirmation of Mr. Mountague, when liberty was given to any objectors against him, one Mr. Humphreys (since a Parliament Co­lonel, lately deceased) and William Jones, a Stationer of London (who alone is mentioned in the Record) excepted against Mr. Mountague, as unfitting for the Episcopal office, chiefly on this account, because late­ly censured by Parliament for his book, and rendered uncapable of all preferment in the Church.

69. But exception was taken at Jones his exceptions (which the Re­cord calls praetensos articulos) as defective in some legal formalities. But the opposi­tion ineffectual. I have been informed, it was alledged against him for bringing in his object­ions vivâ voce, and not by a Proctor, that Court adjudging all private persons effectually dumbe, who speak not by one admitted to plead therein. Jones returned, that he could not get any Proctor, though pressing them im­portunately, and proffering them their fee, to present his exceptions, and therefore was necessitated ore tenus there to alledge them against Mr. Moun­tague. The Register Regist [...]um Cantuar. fol. 140. in anno 1628. mentioneth no particular defects in his exceptions, but Dr. Rives (Substitute at that time for the Vicar-general) declined to take any notice of them, and concludeth Jones amongst the contumacious, quòd nullo modo legitimè comparuit, nec aliquid in hac parte juxta juris exigentiam dice­ret, exciperet, vel opponeret. Yet this good Jones did Bishop Mountague, that he caused his addresses to the King to procure a pardon, which was granted unto him, in forme like those given at the Coronation, save that some par­ticulars were inserted therein, for the pardoning of all errors heretofore commit­ted, either in speaking, writing, or printing, whereby he might hereafter be questi­oned. The like at the same time was granted to Dr. Manwaring, on whom the rich Parsonage of Stanford Rivers in Essex was conferred, as voyd by Bishop Mountagues preferment.

70. An intention there was for the Bishop and all the companie em­ployed at his Confirmation, Caution seaso­nably used. to dine at a Tavern, but Dr. Thomas Rives utter­ly refused it, rendring this reason; that he had heard, that the dining at a Tavern gave all the colour to that far-spreading and long-lasting lie, of Matthew Parker his being consecrated at the Nags-Head in Cheapside; and, for ought he knew, captious people would be ready to raise the like report on the same occasion. It being therefore Christian caution, not onely to quench the fire of sin, but also (if possible) to put out the smoak of scandal, they removed their dining to another place.

71. On the twentieth of January the Parliament was reassembled, The Parlia­ment dissolved. January 20 which dyed issueless (as I may say) the March following, leaving no Acts ( abortions are no Children) completed behind it. Let the Reader who desireth far­ther instructions of the passages herein consult the Historians of the State. Indeed if the way were good, and weather fair, a travailer, to please his cu­riosity in seeing the Countrey, might adventure to ride a little out of the rode; but he is none of the wisest, who in a tempest and mirie way will lose time and leave his own journey. If pleasant and generally acceptable were the transactions in this Parliament, it might have tempted me to touch a little thereon, out of the track of my Church-Storie; but finding nothing but stirs and storms therein, I will onely goe on fair and softly in my beaten path of Ecclesiastical affairs. Bishop Land had no great cause to be a Mour­ner at the Funerals of this Parliament, having entred it in his Diarie, that it endevored his destruction.

72. At this time Richard Smith (distinct from Henrie Smith, Proclamation against the Bi­shop of Chalce­don. aliàs Lloyd, a Jesuite, whom some confound as the same person) being in title Bishop of Chalcedon in Greece, in truth a dangerous English Priest, acted and exercised [Page 133] Episcopal Jurisdiction over the Catholiques here, by Commission from the Pope, appearing in his Pontisicalibus in Lancashire, with his Miter and Crosier to the wonder of poor People, and conferring Orders, and the like. This was much offensive to the Regulars, March 24 as intrenching on their Priviledges, who countermined him as much as they might. His Majestie, having notice of this Romish Agent, renewed his Proclamation (one of a former date taking no effect) for his apprehension, promising an hundred pounds to be presently paid to him that d [...]d it, besides all the profits which accrewed to the Crown, as legally due from the person who entertained him.

72. However such as hid and harbored him, He flyeth into France. were neither frighted with the penalty, nor flattered with the profit, to discover him. But Smith, con­ceiving his longer stay here to be dangerous, conveyed himself over into France, where he became a Confident of Cardinal Richelieu's. The conve­niencie and validity of his Episcopal power was made the subject of several Books which were written thereon,

In favor of him.
  • 1. N. de Maistre, a Sorbon- Priest, in his book entituled De persecutione Episcoporum, & De illustrissimo Antistite Chalcedonensi.
  • 2. The Faculty of Paris, which censured all such as opposed him.
In opposition to him.
  • 1. Daniel, a Jesuite.
  • 2. Horucan.
  • 3. Lumley.
  • 4. Nicolas Smith.

This Chalcedon Smith wrote a book called The Prudential Ballance, much com­mended by men of his own perswasion; and, for ought I know, is still alive.

74. Within the compass of this year dyed the Reverend Tobie Matthew, The death and Character of Tobie Mat­thew. Archbishop of York. He was born in the Somersetshire-side of Bristol, and in his childhood had a marvellous preservation, when with a fall he brake his foot, ancle, and small of his leg, which were so soon recovered to eye, Sr. John Harington, in his continua­tion of Bishop Godwin's Catalogue of Bishops. use, sight, service, that not the least mark remained thereof. Coming to Ox­ford, he fixed at last in Christ-Church, and became Dean thereof. He was one of a proper person (such People, cateris paribus, and sometimes cateris imparibus, were preferred by the Queen) and an excellent Preacher, Campian himself confessing, that he did dominari in Concionibus. He was of a cheer­full spirit, yet without any trespass on Episcopal gravity, there lying a real distinction between facetiousness and nugacitie. None could condemn him for his pleasant wit, though often he would condemn himself, as so habited therein, he could as well not be, as not be merrie, and not take up an inno­cent jeast as it lay in the way of his discourse.

75. One passage must not be forgotten. His gratitude unto God. After he had arrived at his great­ness, he made one journey into the West, to visit his two Mothers; her that bare him at Bristol, and her that bred him in learning, the University of Ox­ford. Coming neer to the latter, attended with a train suitable to his pre­sent condition, he was met almost with an equall number, who came out of Oxford to give him entertainment. Thus augmented with another troop, and remembring he had passed over a small water a poor Scholar, when first coming to the University, he kneeled down and took up the expression of Jacob, With my staff came I over this Jordan, and now I am become two Bands. I am credibly informed, that, mutatis mutandis, the same was performed by his Predecessor, Archbishop Hutton at Sophisters Hills nigh Cambridge, and am so far from distrusting either, that I beleeve both.

76. He dyed yeerly in report, Died yeerly. and I doubt not, but that in the Apostles sense he dyed dayly in his mortifying meditations. He went over the graves of many who looked for his Archbishoprick; I will not say they catched a cold in waiting barefoot for a living mans shoes. His wife, the Daughter of Bishop Barlow (a Confessor in Queen Maries dayes) was a prudent, and a [Page 134] provident matrone. Anno Dom. 1528 Of this extraction came Sir Tobie Matthew, having all his Fathers name, many of his natural parts, few of his moral vertues, fewer of his spiritual graces, as being an inveterate enemy to the Protestant Re­ligion. George Mountaine succeeded him, scarce warm in his Church before cold in his Coffin, as not continuing many moneths therein.

77. I humbly crave the Readers Pardon for omitting due time of the death of reverend Dr. Nicholas Felton Bishop of Ely, The death of Bishop Felton. as buried before (though dying some dayes after) Bishop Andrews: and indeed great was the confor­mity betwixt them. Both being Sons of Seafaring Bishop An­drews in Lon­don, and Fel­ton in Yar­mouth. Men, (who by Gods blessing on their industry, attained comfortable estates) both Scholars, Fellows, and Masters of Pembrook Hall, both great Scholars, painfull Prea­chers in London for many years, with no less profit to others than credit to themselves, both successively Bishops of Ely. This Bishop Felton had a sound Head and a sanctified Heart, beloved of God, and all good men, very Hospi­table to all, and charitable to the poor. He died the 5. of October 1626, and lieth buried under the Communion Table in St. Antholins in London, whereof he had been Minister for twenty Attested un­to me by John Norgate his Son in Law. eight years. One (whilst a private man) happy in his Curates (whereof two Dr. Bowlles, and Dr. Westfield afterwards became Bishops) and (when a Bishop) no lesse happy in his learned and religious Chaplains.

[Page 135]
TO JOHN CARY, OF STANSTED in HARTFORD-SHIRE, Esq

RAre is your hapiness in leaving the Court, before it left you. Not in deserting your attendance on your Master, (of whom none more constantly observant) but in quitting such vanities, which the Court then in Power did tender, and You, then in Prime, might have accepted. Whilest you seasonably retrenched your Self, and redu­ced your Soul to an Holy Seriousnes, declining such expensive Recre­ations, (on Principles of Piety, as wel as Providence) wherewith your Youth was so much affected.

And now Sir, seeing you are so judicious in RACING, give me leave to prosecute the Apostles Metaphore, in applying my best wishes to you and to your worthy Lady, which hath repaired the Losses caused by Loyalty, so that you have found in a virtuous Mate, what you have lost for a gracious Master.

Heaven is your Mark, Christ your way thither, the Word the way to Christ, Gods Spirit the Guide to both. When in this Race Impa­tience shall make you to tire, or Ignorance to stray, or Idleness or Weakness to stumble, or Wilfulnes to fall; may Repentance raise you, Faith quicken you, Patience strengthen you, til Perseverance bring you both to the Mark.

1. QUeen Mary surprised with some fright, Anno Regis Carol. 5 Anno Dom. 1629 The birth and death of Pr. Charles. (as is generally beleeved) antedated the time of her travel by some weeks, and was delivered of a Son. Wed­nesday May 13. But a grea­ter acceleration was endeavoured in his Baptisme, than what happened at his Birth, such the forwardnes of the Popish Priests, to snatch him from the hands of those as dressed him, had not the care of K. Charles prevented t [...]em, assigning Dr. Web (then waiting his Moneth) to Christen him. He died about an houre after; the King very patiently bearing the loss, as receiving the [Page 136] first fruits of some of his Subjects estates, Anno Dom. 1629 Anno Regis Carolis and as willingly paying those of his own Body, to the King of Heaven.

2. The University of Oxford, Oxford Muses. ( Cambridge being then heavily infected with the Plague) at once in their verses congratulated the safe Birth, and con­doled the short life of this Prince, and a Tetrastich, made by one of Christi­Church, (thus in making his addresse to the Queen) I must not omit.

Quòd Lucina tuos semel est frustrata Labores,
Nec fortunantes praebuit illa manus,
Ignoscas Regina: uno molimine Ventris,
Non potuit Princeps ad triae Regna dari.

This Prince the next day after was buried by Bishop Laud in the Chappel at Westminster.

3. During the sitting of the last Parliament, Dr. Leighton his ra [...]ling Book. May 14 one Leighton a Scotish-man presented a Book unto them: had he been an English man, we durst call him a Furious, and now will terme him a fiery (whence kindled let other ghess) Writer. His Book consisted of a continued railing, from the beginaing to the end; exciting the Parliament and People to kil all the Bishops, and to smite them under the fifth Rib. He bitterly enveyed against the Queen calling her a Daughter of Heth, a Canaanite and Idolatress, and ZIONSPLEA was the specious Title of his Pamplhet; for which he was sentenced in the Star-chamber, to be whipt and stigmatized, to have his eares cropt and nose slit. But betwixt the pronouncing and inflicting this Censure, he makes his escape into Bedford-shire.

4. The Warden of the Fleet was in a Bushel of Troubles about his escape, Recovered (af­ter his escape) and severely punished. though alledging that some helped him over the wal, and that he himself knew nothing thereof til the noon after. But no plea seemed available for one in his place but either the keeping, or recovering of his Prisoner; unfortunate in the former, he was happy in the latter, & brought him back into his custo­dy; so that the aforesaid censure was inflicted on him. It is remarkable, that amongst the many accusations charged on Archbishop Laud at his trial, the severity on Leighton is not at all mentioned, chiefly because (though he might be suspected active therein) his faults were of so high a nature none then or since dare appear in his defence. The Papists boast that they have beyond the Seas, with them, his Son of an other perswasion.

5. Some three yeers since, Feoffees to buy in impropri­ations. certain feoffees were (though not incorporated by the Kings Letters Patent, or any Act of Parliament) legally setled in trust to purchase in impropriations with their own and other well disposed Persons money, and with their profit to set up and maintain a constant preaching Mi­nistry in places of greatest need, where the word was most wanting. These consisted of a number neither too few, as the work should burden them, nor so many, as might be a burden to the work, twelve in all, diversly qua­lified.

  • 1 William Gouge
  • 2 Richard Sibbs
    • Drs. in Divinity.
  • 3 C. Ofspring
  • 4 J. Davenport
  • 5 Ralph Eyre
  • 6 S. Brown
    • of Lincolns Inn.
  • 7 C. Sherland
  • 8 John White
    • of
      • Grayes Inn.
      • Middle Temple.
  • 9 John Geering
  • 10 Richard Davis
  • 11 George Harwood
  • 12 Francis Bridges
    • Citizens.

[Page 137] Here were four Divines, Anno Regis Caroli 6 Anno Dom. 1950. to perswade mens consciences, four Lawyers to draw all conveiances, and four Citizens who commanded rich Coffers, wanting no­thing, save (what since doth all things) some Swordmen, to defend all the rest. Besides these the Capemerchants (as I may term them) there were other inferiour Factors, Mr. Foxley, &c. who were imployed by appointment, or of officiousnes imployed themselves in this designe.

6. It is incredible, Begin and precceed hope­fully. what large sums were advanced in a short time to­wards so laudable an imployment. There are indeed in England of Parish Churches, nine thousand two hundred eighty four, endowed with Glebe and Tithes. But of these, (when these Feoffees entered on their work) three thou­sand eight hundred fourty five were either or

  • Appropriated to Bishops, Cathedrals and Colledges,
  • Impropriated (as Lay-fees) to private persons, as formerly belonging to Abbies.

The redeeming and restoring of the latter, was these Feoffees designe, and it was verily believed (if not obstructed in their end [...]vours) within fifty yeers, rather Purchases then Money would have been wanting unto them, buying them generally (as Candle-rents) at or under twelve yeers valuation. My Pen passing by them at the present, may safely salute them with a God speed, as neither seeing nor suspecting any danger in the Designe.

7. Richard Smith titulary Bishop of Calcedon taking his honor from Greece, The Bishop of Calcedon his hyiscopizing in England his profit from England (where he Bishoped it over all the Romtsh Catholiques) was now very busie in his imployment. But when, where and how oft he acted here, is past our discoverie, it being never known when Men of his profession come hither, till they be caught here. Now if any demand why the Pope did not intitle him to some English rather then this Grecian Bishoprick (the grant of both being but of the same price of his Holyness his breath, and the con­firmation equally cheap in wax and parchment) especially seeing that in Ire­land he had made Anti-Bishops to all Sees, it is easie for one (though none of his Comclave) to conjecture. For in Ireland he had in every Diocesse and Pa­rish a Counter-Part of People for number and quality, which he had not in England, and therefore to intitle Bishops here, had but rendered it the more ridiculous in the granter, and dangerous in the accepter thereof.

8. Nicholas Smith a Regular, June 1 Opposed by Nicholas Smith. (and perchance a Jesuit) much stomacked the advancement and activitie of Richard Smith Bishop of Calcedon and wrote bitterly against him, the hammer of one Smith clashing against another. He fell foul also on Dr. Kellison President of the Colledge of Dowag, who lately set forth a Treatise of the Dignitie and necessity of Bishop and Secular Clergy, ge­nerally opposing his Doctrine, and particularly in relation to the English Bi­shops, instancing in the following exceptions.

9. First a Bishop over the English was uselesse, Alleadging a Bishop over English Ca­tholiques use­lesse in perse­cutiou. and might well be spared in times of persecution, there being but two pecu [...]iar performances of a Bishop. viz. Ordination and Confirmation. For the former it might be supplyed by Forreigne Bishops; the Priests of our English nation being generally bred be­yond the Seas. As for confirmation of the Children of English Catholiques, he much decryed the necessity thereof (though not so far as to un-seven the Sa­craments of the Church of Rome) affirming it out of St. 3. p. q. 79. art. 21. ad 1. Thomas of Aquin, and other Divines, that, by commission from the Pope, a Priest, though no Bi­shop, might confirme. To this Dr. Kellison his Scholar (or himselfe under the vizard) replyed, that in the definition of St. Ciprian. A Church was a people united to its Bishop, and therefore an absolutenecessity of that function.

10. Secondly he was burthensome to the Church, And burthen­some. considering the present pressures of poor English Catholiques, needing now no unnecessary exspences for the maintenance of the Bishop and his Agents. To this it was answered, that Mr. Nicholas Smith, and his Bretheren, Regulars, dayly put the Catholiques [Page 138] to farre greater charges, Reply to Mr. N. Smith pag. 294. as Gen. 49. appeareth by the stately Houses, Purchases &c. Indeed generally the little finger of a Jesuit was conceived, in his entertain­ment, heavier than the Loines of a Secular. Mean time in what care were our English Lay Catholiques, with Issachar couching down between two burthens, bear­ing the weight of both Regulars and Seculars? But who need pity them who will not pity themselves?

11. Thirdly, And this Bi­shop no Ordi­nary. he took exceptions at the person of this Bishop of Chalcedon, as not lawfully called in Canonical Criticisme. First, because not estated in his Episcopall inspection over England, during his life (as a Bishop ought to be) but onely constituted ad beneplacitum Papae, at the pleasure of the Pope, which restriction destroyeth his being a Lawfull Ordinary. Secondly, he carpeth at him as made by Delegation and Commission, and therefore a Delegate not an Ordinarie. To which the other replyed, that even Legates have that clause in their Commission, limited to the Popes pleasure, and yet no Catholique will question them to be Lawfull Ordinaries. As to the second exception, the same (saith he) doth not dest [...]y his Ordinary-ship, but onely sheweth he was made an Ordinary, in an extraordinary manner: which distinction how farre it will hold good in the Canon Law, let those enquire who are concerned therein.

12. Notwithstanding Dr. Kellison his confutation, Regulars pride & proposition condemned. the insolency of the Regulars daily increased in England, so that they themselves may seem the most seculars; so fixed were they to the wealth and vanity of this world. The Irish Regulars exceeded the English in pride, maintaining (amongst other printed propositions) that the Superiours of Regulars are more worthy than Bishops themselves, because the honor of the Pastor is to be measured from the con­dition of the Flock: quemadmodum Opilio dignior est subulco, as a Shepheard is of more esteem than a Hoggard. In application of the first to themselves, the last to the Seculars, it is hard to say whether their pride was more in their owne praise, or charity lesse in condemning of others. It was therefore high time for the Doctors of Sorbone in Paris (who for many ages have maintained in their Colledge, 1630-31 January 15 30. the hereditarie reputation of learning) to take these Regulars to taske. Sixty of the Sorbone Doctors censured the aforesaid proposition, and the Archbishop of Paris condemned the Booke of Nicholas Smith, as also ano­ther tending to the same subject, made by one Daniel a Jesuit.

13. On what tearms the Regulars and Seculars stand in England at this day, Quere whether now reconciled I neither know nor list to enquire. Probably they have learned wit from our woes, and our late sad differences have occasioned their reconcilement. Only I learn this distinction from them, the Catholiques Reply to Mr. N. Smith preface p. 20. as Catholiques agree al­wayes in matters of faith, but the best Catholiques as men may varie in their opinions. I hope they will allow to us, what liberty they assume to themselves. March

14. Dr. Bishop Dave­nant his Ser­mon at Court. John Davenant Bishop of Salisburie preached his course on a Sunday in Lent at White-Hall before the King and Court, finishing a Text Rom. 6. 23. the former part whereof he had handled the yeer before. In prosecution whereof it seems he was conceived to fall on some forbidden points, in so much that his Majestie (whether at first by his own inclination, or others in­stigation, is uncertain) manifested much displeasure there at. Sermon ending his Adversaries at Court hoped hereby to make him fall totally and finally from the Kings favour, though missing their mark herein, as in fine it did appear.

15. Two daies after he was called before the Privie Councell; For which he is convented before the Councell. where he presented himself on his knees, and so had still continued for any favour he found from any of his own function there present. But the Temporall Lords bad him arise and stand to his own defence, being as yet only accused, not convicted. Dr. Harsenet Archbishop of York managed all the businesse against him ( Bishop Laud walking by all the while in silence spake not one word) making a long oration uttered with much vehemency to this effect.

[Page 139]

First, He magnified King James his bounty unto him, Anno Regis Caroli 6 Anno Dom. 1630-31 who from a private Master of a Colledge in Cambridge (without any other im­mediate preferment) advanced him by an unusuall rise to the great and rich Bishoprick of Salisbury.

Secondly, He extolled the piety and prudence of King Charles in setting forth lately an usefull Declaration, wherein he had com­manded that many intricate questions tending more to distraction then edification of people, should utterly be forborn in preaching, and which had already produced much peace in the Church.

Thirdly, He aggravated the hainousnesse of the Bishops offence, who so ill requited his Majesties favour unto him, as to offer in his own presence, in so great an Auditorie to break his Declaration, inviting others by his example to doe the like.

Fourthly, that high contempt was the lowest tearm could be given to such an offence, seeing ignorance could in no probability be pretended in a person of his reputed learning and eminent Pro­fession.

What the other answered hereunto will best appear by his own letter wri­ten to his worthy friend Doctor Ward, giving him an exact account of all pro­ceedings herein in manner as followeth.

‘16. As for my Court businesse, Bishop Dave­nant his rela­tion of the whole matter in his letter to Doctor Ward. though it grieved me that the establi­shed Doctrine of our Church should be distasted, yet it grieved me the lesse, because the truth of what I delivered was acknowledged even by those which thought fit to have me questioned, for the deliverie of it. Presently after my Sermon was ended, it was signified unto me by my L. of York, and my L. of Winchester, and my L. Chamberlain, that his Majesty was much displeased, that I had stirred this question which he had for­bidden to be medled withall, one way or other: My answer was that I had delivered nothing, but the received Doctrine of our Church established in the 17 Article, and that I was ready to justify the truth of what I had then taught. Their answer was, the Doctrine was not gainsaid, but his Highnesse had given command, these questions should not be debated, and therefore he took it more offensively that any should be so bold, as in his own hearing to break his royall commands. And here my L. of York aggravated the offence, from many other circumstances. My reply was only this. That I never understood that his Majesty had forbid a bandling of any Doctrine comprised in the Articles of our Church, but only raising of new questions, or adding of new sense thereunto, which I had not done, nor ever should doe. This was all that passed betwixt us on Sunday night after my Sermon. The matter thus rested, and I heard no more of it, till coming unto the Tuesday Sermon, one of the Clerks of the Councell told me, that I was to attend at the Councell-Table, the next day at two of the clock. I told him I would wait upon their Lord­ships at the hour appointed. When I came thither, my L. of York made a speech welnigh of half an hour long, aggravating the boldnesse of mine offence, and shewing many inconveniences that it was likely to draw after it. And he much insisted upon this, what good effect his Majesties De­claration had wrought, how these controversies had ever since been bu­ried in silence, no man medling with them one way or other. When his Grace had finished his speech, I desired the Lords, that since I was called thither as an offender, I might not be put to answer a long speech upon the suddain, but that my Lords grace would be pleased to charge me point by point, and so to receive my answer, for I did not yet understand wherein I had broken any commandement of his Majesties, which my Lord i [...] his whole discourse took for granted. Having made this motion, [Page 140] I gave no further answer, and all the Lords were silent for a while. At length my Lords Grace said I knew well enough the point which was ur­ged against me, namely the breach of the Kings Declaration. Then I stood upon this Defence, that the Doctrine of Predestination which I taught, was not forbidden by the Declaration: First, because in the De­claration all the Articles are established, amongst which, the Article of Predestination is one. Secondly, because all Ministers are urged to sub­scribe unto the truth of the Article, and all Subjects to continue in the profession of that as well as of the rest. Upon these and such like grounds, I gathered, it could not be esteemed amongst forbidden, curious, or need­less Doctrines; and here I desired that out of any Clause in the Declara­tion it might be shewed me, that keeping my selfe within the bounds of the Article, I had transgressed his Majesties command; but the Declara­tion was not produced, nor any particular words in it; onely this was ur­ged that the Kings will was, that for the peace of the Church these high questions should be forborne. My answer then was, that I was sorry I understood not his Majesties intention, which if I had done before, I should have made choice of some other matter to intreat of, which might have given none offence; and that for the time to come, I should conform my self as readily as any other to his Majesties command. The Earle of Arundell seemed to approve of this my answer, and withall advised me to proceed no further in my defence. This in substance all which was done or said in this matter, and so I was dismissed. The Lords said nothing ei­ther in approbation of what I had alleadged, to shew that I had not wit­tingly broken the Kings known command, or in confirmation of the con­trary, urged against me by my Lords Grace. At my departure I intreated their Lordships to let his Majesty understand, that I had not boldly, or wilfully and wittingly, against his Declaration, medled with the fore­named point; and that now understanding fully his Majesties minde, and inten [...]ion, I should humbly yeeld obedience thereunto. This business thus ended, I went the next day to my L. Chamberlain, and intreated him to doe me the favor, that I might be brought to kisse the Kings hand, be­fore I went out of Town, which his Lordship most readily promised and performed. When I came in, his Majesty declared his resolution, that he would not have this high point medled withall or debated, either the one way or the other, because it was too high for the peoples understand­ing; and other points which concern Reformation and newness of life, were more needfull and profitable. I promised obedience herein, and so kissing his Majesties hand departed. I thought fit to acquaint you with the whole cariage of this business, because I am afraid many false reports will be made of it, and contrary one to another, as men stand contrarily affe­cted. I shewed no letter or instructions, neither have any but these gene­ [...]all instructions, which King James gave us at our going to Dort, which make little or nothing to this business. I sought amongst my papers, but could not finde them on the suddain, and I suppose you have them alrea­dy. As for my Sermon the brief heads were these: Text, Rom, 6. 23. Eternall life is the gift of god, through Jesus Christ our Lord. As in the former part, I had spoken of the threefold miserie of the wicked; so here I expounded the threefold happiness of the godly to be considered.’

  • 1. Happy in the Lord whom the serve: God or Christ Jesus.
  • 2. Happy in the reward of their service: Eternall life.
  • 3. Happy in the manner of their reward: [...], or gratnitum donurn in Christo.

‘The two former points were not excepted against. In the third and last I considered eternall life in three divers instances, in the eternall destination [Page 141] thereunto which we call Election, Anno Regis Caroli Anno Dom. in our Conversion, Regeneration, or Justification, which I termed the Embryo of Eternall life, John 4. 14. And last of all in our Coronation, when full possession of eternall fi [...]e is given us. In all these I shewed it to be [...] or the free gift of God through Christ, & not procured, or premented, by any speciall Acts depending up­on the free will of Men. The last point, wherein I opposed the Popish Do­ctrin of Merit wàs not disliked. The second, wherein I shewed the effectuall Vocation or Regeneration (whereby we have Eternall life in­choated and begun in us is a free gift, was not expresly taxed. Only the first was it which bred the offence; not in regard of the Doctrin it self, but because (as my Lords grace said) the King had prohibited the deba­ting thereof. And thus having let you understand the carriage of this bu­sinesse I commit you to the protection or the Almighty.’

17. This yeer Thomas Dove Bishop of Peterborough ended his life. The death of Bishop Dove. He was bred in Pembroke-Hall in Cambridge, chosen Tanquam therein, which it seems is a Fellow in all things save the name thereof. Afterwards Chaplain to Q. Eliz [...] ­beth who made him Dean of Norwich, being much affected with his Preaching, as wont to say that, The Godwin in the Bishops of Peterborough, and Sir john Havington in his continua­tion. Holy Ghost was again come down in the Dove. He was a constant Housekeeper and Reliever of the Poor, so that such who in his life time condemned him for Covetousnesse, have since justly praised his Hospitality. Now though Doves are generally said to want gall, yet the Non-conformists in his Diocesse will complain of his severity in asserting Ecclesiasticall Discipline, when he silenced five of them in one morning, on the same token that King James is said to say it might have served for five yeers. He was an aged man, being the only Queen Elizabeths Bishop of that Province which died in the Reign of King Charles, living in a poor Bishoprick, and leaving a plentifull estate: to shew that it is not the moisture of the Place, but the long lying of the stone, which ga­thereth the great mosse therein. In a word, had he been more carefull in con­ferring of Orders (too commonly bestowed by him) few of his Order had ex­ceeded him for the unblamablenesse of his behaviour.

18. Now began great discontents to grow up in the University of Oxford on this occasion. 7 1631 Troubles be­gin in Oxford. Many conceived that Innovations (defended by others for Renovations, and now only reduced, as used in the Primitive times) were mul­tiplied in Divine service. Offended whereat, they in their Sermons brake our into (what was interpreted) bitter invectives. Yea their very Texts gave some offence, one preaching on Numbers 14. 4. Let us make us a Captain, and let us return into Egypt. Another on 1 Kings 13. 2. And he cried against the Al­tar in the word of the Lord, and said, O Altar, Altar, &c. In prosecution whereof they had not only tart reflexion on some eminent Persons in the Church, but also were apprehended to violate the Kings Declaration, for the sopiting of all Arminian controversies.

19. Dr. An apreale from the Vice­chancellor to the Pro­cters. Smith Warden of Wadham convented the principal persons ( viz. Mr. Thorn of Bailiol Col. and Mr. Ford of Magdalen Hall) as offenders a­gainst the Kings instructions, and ordered them to bring in the Copies of their Sermons. They suspecting partiality in the Vice-Chancellor, appealed from him to the Procters, two men of eminent integrity and ability, Mr. A­therton Bruch, and Mr. John Doughty, who received their appeal, presuming the same justifiable by the Statutes of the University. But it seems the Pro­cters were better Scholars than Lawyers, except any will say both Law, and Learning must submit, when Power is pleased to interpose.

20. Archbishop Laud did not like these retrograde appeals, Severely puni­shed, but sensible that his own strength moved rather ascendendo, than descendendo, procured the cause to be heard before the King at Woodstock, where it was so ordered, that,

  • 1 The Preachers complained of, were expelled the University.
  • [Page 142] 2 The Procters were deprived of their places for accepting their ap­peal.
    Anno Dom. 1631
    Anno Regis Caroli 7
  • 3 Dr. Prideaux, and Dr. Wilkinson were shrewdly checkt for engaging in their behalf.

The former of these two Doctors ingenuously confessing to the King, Nemo mortalium omnibus horis saepit, wrought more on his Majesties affections, than if he had harangued it with a long oration in his own defence.

21. The expulsion of these Preachers expelled not, And il res [...]n­ted. but increased the diffe­rences in Oxford, which burnt the more for blaZing the lesse, many com­plaining, that the Sword of Justice did not cut indifferently on both sides, but that it was more Penal for some to touch, than others to break the Kings declaration.

22. This yeare ended the dayes of Mr. Arthur Hildersham, The death of Mr. Halder­sh [...]. born at Stechworth in the County, bred in Christ-Colledge in the University of Cambridge, whose education was an experimentall Comment on the words of David, Psalm 27. 10 When my father and mother forsake me, then the Lord taketh me up.

My Father Thomas Hildersham a Gentleman of an ancient Family.
And Mother Anne Poole, daughter to Sir Jeffery, neece to Cardinall Poole, grand­child to Sir Richard Poole, and Margaret Countess of Sarisbury, who was daughter to George Duke of Clarence.
Forsake me Quite casting him off because he would not be bred a Papist, and goe to Rome.
THEN An emphatical Monosyllable, just in that nick of time.
The Lord ta­keth me up. Not immediately (miracles being ceased) but in and by the Hands of Henry Earl of Huntingdon (his honorable kinsman) providing plentifull maintenance for him.

23. However, Often silenced and restored. after he was entred in the Ministery, he met with many molestations, as hereby doth appear.

1 silenced by The High Commission, 1590. in June.
2 Bishop Chaderton, 1605. April 24.
3 Bishop Neile, 1611. in November.
4 The Court at Lecest. 1630. March 4.

1 restored by The High Commission, 1591. in January.
2 Bishop Barlow, 1608. in January.
3 Doctor
Vicar Gen. to Archbishop Abbots.
Ridley, 1625. June 20.
4 The same Court, 1631. August. 2.

And now me thinks I hear the Spirit speaking unto him, as once to the Pro­phet 24. 27. Ezechiel, Thou shal speak and be no more dumb, singing now with the Ce­lestiall Quire of Saints and Angels. Indeed though himself a Non-confor­mist, he loved all honest men, were they of a different judgment, minded like Luther herein, who gave for his Motto, In quo aliquid CHRISTI video, illum diligo.

24. He was Minister of Ashby de la Zouch fourty and three yeers. His long and assiduous prea­ching. This put­teth me in minde of Theodosiue and of Valentinian (two worthy Christian Em­perors) their constitutions making those Readers of the Civil Law, Counts [Page 143] of the first Order, cùm [...] lib. 6. tit. a [...]. adviginti annos observatione jugi, Anno Regis Caroli Anno Dom. ac sedulo docendi la­bore pervenerint, when with da [...]ly observation and diligent labor of teaching they shall arrive at twenty yeers. Surely the Readers of Gods Law which double that time shal not lose their reward.

25. The same yeer died Robert Bolton, The death of Bolton. born in Lancashire, bred in Brasen­nose Colledge in Oxford, beneficed at Broughton in Northamptonshire. An au­thoritative Preacher, who majestically became the Pulpiz, and whose life is exactly By my good friend Mr. Pagshaw. written at large, to which I refer such as desire farther satisfacti­on. And here may the Reader be pleased to take notice, that henceforward we shall on just grounds for bear the description of such Divines, as yeerly deceased. To say nothing of them save the dates of their deaths, will add little to the readers information, to say much in praise or dispraise of them, (wherein their relations are so nearly concerned) may add too much to the Writers danger. Except therefore they be persons so eminent for their learn­ing, or active for their lives, as their omission may make a ma [...]m in our History, we shall passe them over in silence hereafter.

26. Archbishop Laud began to look with a jealous eye on the Feoffees for Impropriations, Impropriati­on Feoffees questioned. as who in process of time would prove a thorne in the sides of Episcopacy, and by their purchases become the prime Patrones, for number and greatness of benefices. This would multiply their dependents; and give a secret growth to Non-conformity. Whereupon by the Archbishops procurement a Bil was exhibited in the Eschequer Chamber, by Mr. Noy the Atturny Generall, against the Feoffees aforesaid, and that great Lawyer ende­voured to overthrow (as one termed it) their Apocrypha Incorporation.

27. It was charged against them, 8 1632 first, Their first ac­culation. that they diverted the charity, wherewith they were intrusted, to other uses, Being by their Feoff­ment to e [...]ct them where preaching was wanting. when erecting a Lecture e­very morning at St. Antholines in London. What was this but lighting can­dles to the Sun, London being already the Land of Goshen, and none of those dark and far distant corners, where Soules were ready to famish for lack of the food of the word? What was this but a bold breach of their trust, even in the Eye of the Kingdome?

28. They answered that London being the chief staple of charity and the place where the principall contributers to so pious a work did reside, And answere thereunto. it was but fit, that it should share in the benefit of their bounty. That they were not so confined to the uses in their Feoffment, but that in their choice they might reflect as well on the Eminency, as Necessity of the place; that they ex­pended much of their own (as well as other mens) money, and good reason they should doe therewith as they pleased.

29. It was pressed against them, A second charge against them. that they generally preferred Non con­formists to the Lectures of their Erection. To this it was answered, that none were placed therein, but such whose Sufficiency and Conformity were first examined and approved by the Ordinary, to be to such a Degree as the Law required. Yea it is said that Mr. White, one of the Feoffees, privately proffered Bishop Laud at his house in Fulham, that if he disliked either the Persons, who managed, or Order which they took in this work, they would willing­ly submit the alteration to his Lordships discretion.

30. In conclusion the Court condemned their proceedings, They are over­thrown. as dange­rous to the Church and State, pronouncing the Gifts, Feoffments and Contri­vances made to the Uses aforesaid to be illegall, and so dissolved the same, confiscating their money unto the Kings use. Their criminall part was re­ferred to, but never prosecuted in, the Star-chamber, because the Design was generally approved, and both discreet and devout men were (as desirous of the Regulation, so) dolefull at the ruin of so pious a Project.

31. Samuel Harsenet about this time ended his life, The death of Archbishop Harsen [...]t. born in Colchester, bred Scholar, Fellow, Master of Pembroke-Hall in Cambridge, afterwards [Page 144] Bishop of Chtchester and Norwich, Anno Dom. 1633 Anno Regis Caroli 9 Archbishop of York, and privy Counsellor. He was a zealous asserter of ceremonies, using to complain of (the first I believe who used the expression) of CONFORMABLE PURITANS, who practised it out of policy, yet dissented from it in their judgments. He lieth buried in Chigwell Church in Essex, (where he built a School) with this Epit [...]ph, Indignus Eptscopus Clcestrensis, indignior Norvicensis, & indig­nissimus Archiepiscopus Eboracensis.

32. Now the Sabbatarian controversie begun to be revived, Bradborn his etroneous opi­nion. which brake forth into a long and hot contention. Theophilus Bradborn, a Minister of Suf­folk, founded the first trumpet to this fight, who some five yeers since, namely anno 1628. set forth a Book, dedicated to his Majesty, intituled, A defence of the most ancient, and sacred ordinance of God, The Sabbath Day: main­taining therein,

  • 1. The fourth Commandement simply, and entirely moral.
  • 2. Christians, as well as Jews, obliged to the everlasting observation of that day.
  • 3. That the Lords-day is an ordinary working-day, it being will-worship, and superstition to make it a Sabbath by vertue of the fourth Commandement.

But whilest Mr. Bradborn was marching furiously, and crying Victoriae to himself, he fell into the ambush of the High Commission, whose well tem­pered severity herein so prevailed upon him, that, submitting himself to a private conference, and perceiving the unfoundnesse of his own principles, he became a Convert, conforming himself quietly to the Church of Eng­land.

2. Francis White Bishop (formerly of Norwich) then of Ely, Sabbatarian controversies revived. was employ­ed by his Majesty, to confute Mr. Bradborn his erroneous opinion. In the writing whereof, some expressions fell from his pen, whereat many strict people (but far enough from Bradborn's conceipt) took great distaste. Here­upon Books begat Books, and controversies on this subject were multi­plied, reducible to five principal heads.

  • 1. What is the fittest name to signifie the day set apart for Gods publique service?
  • 2. When that day is to begin, and end?
  • 3. Upon what authority the keeping thereof is bottomed?
  • 4. Whether or no the day is alterable?
  • 5. Whether any recreations, and what kindes of them, be lawfull on that day?

And they are dinstinguishable into three severall opinions:

Sabbatarians. Moderate men. Anti-Sabbatarians.

I Are charged to affect the word Sabbath as a Shibo­leth in their wri­ting, preaching, and discoursing, to distinguish the true Israelites from lisping Ephraimites, as a badg of more [pretended] puri­tie. As for Sun­day, some would [Page 145] not have it menti­oned in Christian mouthes, as re­senting of Saxon Idolatry, so cal­led from, and de­dicated to the Sunne, which they adored.

2. Some make the Sabbath to begin on Saturday night, (The evening and the morning were the first day) and others on the next day in the mor­ning, both agree­ing on the extent thereof for four and twenty hours.

3. They found it partly on the law, and light of na­ture, deriving some counte­nances for the septenary num­ber, out of hea­then authours: and partly on the fourth Comman­dement, which they avouch e­qually moral with the rest.

[Page 144]

I. Sabbath (especially if Christian be premised) may inoffensively be u­sed, as importing in the original on­ly a Rest. And it is strange that some who have a dearnesse, yea fondness, for some words of Jewish extraction [Altar, Temple, &c.] should have such an antipathie against the Sabbath. Sunday may not only safely be used, without danger of Paganisme, but with increase of piety, if retaining the name, we alter the notion, and therewith the notion thereof, because [Page 145] on that day The Mal. 4. 2. Sunne of Righteous­nesse did arise with healing in his wings. But the most proper name is the Lords-day, as ancient, used in the A­postles Revel 1. 10. time; and most expressive, being both an Historian, and Prea­cher. For, the Lords day looking backward mindeth us what the Lord did for us thereon, rising from the dead: and, looking forward, it monisheth us what we ought to doe for him on the same, spending it to his glory, in the proper duties there­of.

2. The question is not of so great concernment. For, in all circular motions, it matters not so much where one beginneth, so be it he con­tinueth the same, untill he return unto that point again. Either of the afore­said computations of the day may be embraced.

—Diés (que) quiés (que) redibit in orbem.

3. In the Lords-day three things are considerable.

  • 1. A day, founded on the light of na­ture; pure impure Pagans destin­ing whole daies to their idola­trous service.
  • 2. One day in seven, grounded on the moral equity of the fourth Com­mandement, which is like the feet and toes of Nebuchad-nezzar's
    Dan. 2. 41.
    Image, part of potters clay, and part of iron. The clay part, and ceremo­nial mottie of that Commande­ment ( viz. that seventh day, or Jewish Sabbath) is mouldred a­way, and buried in Christ's grave. The iron part thereof, viz. a mix­ture of moralitie therein, one day in seven, is perpetuall, and ever­lasting.
  • 3. This seventh day (being indeed the eighth from the creation, but one of the seven in the week) is built Sabbatarians.
[Page 144]

1 The word Sab­bath (as now used) containeth there­in a secret Maga­zeen of Judaism, as if the affecters thereof by spiri­tuall Necroman­cy endeavoured the reviving of dead and rotten Mosaicall Cere­monies.

[Page 145] 2. They confine the observation of the day, only to the few hours of pub­lique service.

3. These unhinge the day off from any Divine Right, and hang it meer­ly on Ecclesiasti­call authority first introducing it, as custome, and consent of the Church had since established it.

Sabbatarians. Moderate-Men. Anti-Sabbatarians.
Anno Dom. 1633
Anno Regis Carol. 9

4. The Church, no not ex plenitu­dine suae potestatis, may, or can, alter the same.

5. No exercises at all (walking ex­cepted, with which strictnesse it self cannot be offended) are law­ful on this day. In­somuch as some of them have been accused of turning the day of rest, into the day of torture, and self-ma [...]eration.

on Divine right in a larger sense, having an analogy in the Old, and insinuations in the New Testa­ment, with the continued practice of the Church.

4. Would be right glad of the gene­rall agreement of the Christian Church; but, withall, right sorry, that the same should be abused for the alteration of the Lords-day. But, as there is but little hope of the for­mer: so is there no fear of the latter, it being utterly unexpedient to at­tempt the altering thereof.

5. The Sabbath (in some sort) was Lord (yea, Tyrant) over the Jews; and they by their superstition, con­tented vassalls under it. Christ was Matth. 12. 8. Lord of the Sabbath, and struck out the teeth thereof. Indeed such re­creations as are unlawfull on any day, are most unlawfull on that day; yea, recreations doubtfull on other daies, are to be forborn on that day, on the suspicion of unlawfulnesse. So are all those, which, by their over violence, put people past a praying capacity. Add also those, which, though acted after Evening-Service, must needs be preacted by the fancy (such the volatility thereof) all the day before, distracting the minde, though the body be at Church. These recreations forbidden, other innocent ones may be permitted.

4. The Universall consent of the Christian Church may alter it. Yea, Pocklington in his Sunday no Sabbath pag. 8. one saith, that the Church of Geneva went a­bout to translate it to Thursday, but, it seems, it was carried in the ne­gative.

5. Mixt dancings, Masques, Inter­ludes, Revells &c. are by them per­mitted in the in­tervalls betwixt, but generally af­ter Evening-Ser­vice ended.

A worthy Dr. Paul Micklewaite. Doctor, who in his Sermons at the Temple, no less piously than learnedly, handled the point of the Lords-day, worthily pressed, that Gentle-folke were obliged to a stricter observation of the Lords-day, than labouring peo­ple. The whole have no need of the Physitian, but those who are sick. Such as are not annihilated with labour, have no title to be recreated with liberty. Let Servants, whose hands are ever working, whilest their eies are waking; let such, who all the foregoing week had their Cheeks moistned with sweat, and hands hardened with labor; let such have some recreation on the Lords ­day indulged unto them: whilst persons of quality, who may be said to keep Sabbath all the week long, I mean who rest from hard labor, are concerned [Page 147] in conscience, to observe the Lords-day with the greater abstinence from recreations. Anno Dom.

34. Pass we now from the pen, Troubles be­g [...]n in Somer­set-shire. to the practicall part of the Sabba­tarian difference. Somerset-shire was the stage, whereon the first and fiercest Scene thereof was acted. Here Wakes (much different, I dare say, from the watching prescribed by our Saviour) were kept on th [...] Lords day, with Church-Ales, Bid-Ales, and Clerks-Ales. If the Reader know not the criticall meaning, and difference of these words, I list not to be the interpreter; and his ignorance herein, neither is any disgrace, nor can be any damage unto him. The Gentry of that County, perceiving such revells the cause of many, and occasion of moe misdemeanors (many acts of wantonness bearing their dates from such meetings) importuned Sr. Thomas Richardson, Lord Chief Justice, and Baron Denham, then Judges, riding the Western circuit in the Lent-vacation, to make a severe Order for the suppressing of all Ales, and Revells on the Lords-day.

35. In complyance with their desire, March 19 Judg Richard­sons order a­gainst Lords­day Revells. the aforesaid Judges made an order on the 19. day of March (founded on former precedents signed by Judge Popeham, Lord Chief Justice in the latter end of Queen Elizabeth her Reign) therein suppressing such Revells, in regard of the infinite number of inconveniences daily arising by means thereof, injoyning the Constables to deliver a copie thereof to the Minister of every Parish, who, on the first Sunday in February, and likewise the two first Sundays before Easter, was to publish the same every yeare.

36. The Archbishop of Canterbury beheld this as an usurpation on Eccle­siasticall Jurisdiction, Which he would not re­voke. and complained of the Judges to his Majesty, procu­ring a Commission to Bishop Pierce, and other Divines, to enquire into the manner of publishing this Order, and the Chief Justice his cariage in this business. Notwithstanding all which, the next Assise Judge Richardson gave another strict charge against these Revels, required an account of the publi­cation, and execution of the aforesaid Order, punishing some persons for the breach thereof. After whose return to London the Archbishop sent for him, and commanded him to revoke his former Order, as he would answer the contrary at his peril, telling him it was his Majesties pleasure he should reverse it. The Judge alledged it done at the request of the Justices of the Peace in the County, with the generall consent of the whole Bench, on the view of ancient precedents in that kinde. 1634 However, the next Assise he revoked his Order with this limitation, as much as in him lay. At what time also the Justi­ces of the Peace in Somerset shire (who in birth, brains, spirit and estate were inferiour to no County in England) drew up an humble petition to his Majesty, for the suppressing of the aforesaid unlawfull assemblies, concur­ring with the Lord Chief Justice therein, sending it up by the hand of the Custos Rotulorum, to deliver it to the Earle of Pembroke, Lord Lieutenant of their County, to present it to his Majesty.

37. Just in this juncture of time a Declaration for sports, The Kings Declaration. set forth the fifteenth of King James, was revived, and enlarged. For, his Majesty be­ing troubled with petitions on both sides, thought good to follow his Fa­thers royal example, upon the like occasion in Lancashire; and we refer the Reader to what we have writen See the 15. of K. James. before, for arguments pro and con about the lawfulnesse of publique reading thereof.

38. It was charged at his triall, The Archbi­shop excuseth himself. on the Archbishop of Canterbury, that he had caused the reviving, and enlarging of this Declaration, strong presum­ptions being urged for the proof thereof. He denied it, yet professing his judgment for recreations on that day, alledging the practice of the Church of Geneva, allowing shooting in long Bowes &c. thereon. Adding also, that, though indulging liberty to others, in his own person he strictly ob­served [Page 148] that day. Anno Dom. 1634 Anno Regis Caroli 10 A self-praise, or rather self-purging, because spoken on his life, which seem'd uttered without pride, and with truth, and was not cleerly confuted. Indeed they are the best carvers of libertie on that day, who cut most for others, and leave least for themselves.

39. However, No injunction to the Mini­sters. there was no express in this Declaration, that the Mi­nister of the Parish should be pressed to the publishing. Many counted it no Ministers work, and more proper for the place of the Constable, or Ti­thing-man to perform it. Must they, who were (if not worst able) most un­fitting; hold the Candle to lighten, and let in licentiousnesse? But, because the Judges had enjoyned the Ministers to read their order in the Church, the Kings Declaration was inforced by the Bishops, to be published by them in the same place.

40. As for such whose consciences reluctated to publish the Declaration, Yet some si­lenced for re­fusall to read the book. various were their evasions. Some left it to their Curats to read. Nor was this the plucking out of a thorn from their own, to put it in another Mans consci­ence, seeing their Curats were perswaded of the lawfulnesse thereof. Others read it indeed themselves, but presently after read the fourth Commande­ment. And was this fair play, setting God and their King (as they con­ceived) at odds, that so they themselves might escape in the fray? Others point-blanck refused the reading thereof; for which some of them were suspended ab officio & beneficio, some deprived, and moe molested in the High Commission: it being questionable, whether their sufferings pro­cured more pity to them, or more hatred to the causers thereof.

41. All Bishops urged not the reading of the Book with rigour alike, Moderation of some Bishop [...] therein. nor punished the refusall with equall severity. I hear the loudest, longest, and thickest complaints come from the Diocess of Norwich, and of Bath and Wells. I knew a Bishop in the West (to whom I stood related in kindred, and service) who, being pressed by some to return the names of such as refused to read the Book, to the Archbishop of Canterbury, utterly denied: and his words to me were these, I will never turn an accuser of my Brethren, there be enough in the World to take that office. As for the Archbishop of Canterbury, much was his moderation in his own Diocess, silencing but three (in whom also a concurrence of other non-conformities) through the whole extent thereof. But oh! The necessity of the generall day of Judgment, wherein all Mens actions shall be expounded according to their intentions, which here are interpretable according to other Mens inclinations! The Archbishops adversaries imputed this, not to his charity, but policy, Fox-like preying farthest from his own den, and instigating other Bishops to doe more than he would appear in himself. As for his own Visitation-Articles, some complained they were but narrow as they were made, and broad as they were measured; his under-officers improving, and enforcing the same, by their enquiries, beyond the letter thereof.

42. Many complain that Mans badness took occasion to be worse, Licentiousness increaseth. under the protection of these sports permitted unto them. For, although liberty on the Lords-day may be so limited in the notions of learned men, as to make it lawfull, it is difficult (if not impossible) so to confine it in the actions of lewd people, but that their liberty will degenerate into licentiousness.

43 Many moderate Men are of opinion, Conceived by some, a con­curring cause of our civil Warrs. that this abuse of the Lords day was a principall procurer of Gods anger, since poured out on this land, in a long and bloody civil war. Such observe, that our fights of chief concern­ment were often fought on the Lords-day, as pointing at the punishing of the profanation thereof. Indeed amongst so many battells which in ten yeers time have rent the bowels of England, some on necessity would fall on that day (seeing we have be-rubrick'd each day in the week, almost in the yeer, with English blood) and therefore to pick a solemne providence out of a [Page 149] common-casualty, savours more of curiosity than conscience. Ye [...], seeing Edge-hill-fight (which first brake the peace, and made an irreconcileable breach betwixt the two parties) was fought on that day, and some battells since of greatest consequence, there may be more in the observation, than what many are willing to acknowledge. But, whatsoever it is which hence may be collected, sure I am, those are the best Christians, who least cen­sure others, and most reform themselves.

44. But here it is much to be lamented, A sad altera­tion. that such who at the time of the Sabbatarian controversie, were the strictest observers of the Lords-day, are now reeled by their violence into another extreme, to be the greatest neglecters, yea, contemners thereof. These Transcendents, accounting themselves mounted above the Predicament of common piety, averr, they need not keep any, because they keep all days Lords-dayes, in their elevated holinesse. But alas, Christian duties said to be ever done, will prove never done, if not sometimes solemnly done. These are the most dangerous Levellers, equal­ling all times, places, and persons, making a generall confusion to be Gospell-perfection. Whereas to speak plainly, we in England are, rebus sic stantibus, concerned now more strictly to observe the Lords-day, than ever before. Holy-daies are not, and Holy-eves are not, and Wednesday and Friday-Letanies are not, and Lords-day eves are not, and now some (out of errour, and others out of profaneness) goe about to take away the Lords-day also, all these things make against Gods solemn and publique service. Oh let not his publique worship, now contracted to fewer chanells, have also a shallower stream. But enough of this subject; wherein if I have exceeded the bounds of an Histo­rian, by being to large therein, such will pardon me, who know (if pleasing to remember) that Divinity is my proper profession.

45. At this time miserable the maintenance of the Irish Clergy, Irish impro­priations re­stored. where Scandalous means, made Scandalous Ministers. And yet a Popish Priest would grow fat in that Parish where a Protestant would be famished, as have not their lively-hood on the oblations of those of their own Religion. But now such Impropriations as were in the Crown, by the King were re­stored to the Church, to a great diminution of the Royall-Revenew, though his Majesty never was sensible of any loss to himself, if thereby gain might redound to God, in his Ministers. Bishop Laud was a worthy In­strument in moving the King to so pious a work, and yet this his procuring the restoring of Irish, did not satisfy such discontented at his obstructing the buying in of English Impropriations: thus those conceived, to have done hurt at home will hardly make reparations with other good deeds at distance.

46. A Convocation (concurrent with a Parliament) was called and kept at Dublin in Ireland, The 39 Ar­ticles received in Ireland. wherein the 39. Articles of the Church of England were received in Ireland for all to subscribe unto. It was adjudged fit, seeing that Kingdome complies with England in the Civill government; it should also conform thereto in matters of Religion. Mean time the Irish Articles con­cluded formerly in a Synode 1616. (wherein Arminianisne was condemned in terminis terminantibus, and the observation of the Lords day resolved jure Divine) were utterly excluded.

47. A Cardinals-Cap once and again offered by the Pope, Bishop Laud refuseth a Car­dinalls-Cap. to Bishop Laud, was as often refused by him. The fashion thereof, could not fit his Head, who had studied and written so much against the Romish Religion. He who formerly had foiled the Fisher himself in a publick disputation, would not now be taken with so filly a bait, but accquainted the King therewith: timuit Roman vel donaferentem, refusing to receive anything from Rome till she was better reformed.

48. Doctor William Juxon Bishop of London, March 6 1635 Bishop Juxon made Lord Treasurer. was by Bishop Lauds procure­ment made Lord Treasurer of England, entring on that Office with many and [Page 150] great disadvantages. Anno Dom. 1635 Anno Regis Caroli 10 First, because no Clergy-man had executed the same, since William Grey Bishop of Ely, almost two hundred yeare agoe, in the raign of King Edward the fourth. Secondly, because the Treasury was very poor, and if in private houses, bare walls make giddy Hous-wives, in Princes Palaces, empty Coffers make unsteady Statesmen. Thirdly, because a very Po­tent (I cannot say Competitor, the Bishop himself being never a Petitor for the Place, but) desirer of this Office was frustrated in his [almost assured] expectation of the same to himself.

49. However so discreet his carriage in that place, His comenda­ble carriage. it procured a gene­rall love unto him, and politick malice, despairing to bite, resolved not to bark at him. He had a perfect command of his passion, (an happiness not gran­ted to all Clergy-men in that age, though privy-Counsellors,) slow, not of speech as a defect, but to speak, out of discretion, because when speaking he plenti­fully payed the principall and interest of his Auditors expectation. No hands, having so much money passing thorough them, had their fingers less soiled there with. It is probable his frugality would have cured the consumption of the Kings Exchequer, had not the [unexpected] Scotch commotion, put it into a desperate relapse. In this particular he was happy above others of his order, that whereas they may be said, in some sort to have left their Bishopricks (flying into the Kings quarters for safety) he staid at home till his Bishoprick left him, roused from his Swans-nest at Fulham for a bird of another feather to build therein.

50. Dr. Laud, Arch-bishop Laud presses conformity. (formerly Archbishop in power) now so in place, after the decease of Bishop Abbots, this yeer kept his metropoliticall visitation, & hence-forward conformity was more vigorously pressed than before. In­somuch that a Minister was censured in the High-Commission for this ex­pression in a sermon, That it was suspicious that now the night did approach be­cause the shadows were so much longer then the body, and ceremonies more in force then the power of godliness. And now many differences about divine worship, be­gan to arise, whereof many books were writen pro and con. So common in all hands, that my pains may be well spared in rendering a particular account of what is so universally known. So that a word or two will suffice.

51. One controversy was about the Holiness of our Churches, Our Churches succeed not to the Temple, but Syna­gogues. some maintaining, that they succeed to the same degree of sanctity with the Taber­nacle of Moses, & Temple of Solomon, which others flatly denyed. First, because the Tabernacle, and Temple, were, and might be, but one at a time, whil'st our Churches, without fault, may be multiplyed without any [se [...]] number. They both for their fashion, fabrick, and utensils, were jure divino, their Architects being inspired, whil'st our Churches are the product of humane fancy. Thirdly, God gloriously appeared both in the Tabernacle and Temple, only gratiously present in our Churches. Fourthly, The Temple was a type of Christs Body, which ours are not. More true it is, our Churches are heirs to the holy­ness of the Jewish Synagogues, which were many, and to whom a reverence was due as publiquely destined to divine service.

52. Not less the difference about the manner of adoration to be used in Gods-House, Adoration to­wards the Al­tar. which some would have done towards the Communion-Table, as the most remarkable place of Gods presence. Those used a di­stinction between bowing ad altare towards the Altar, as directing their ado­ration that way, and ad altare to the Altar, as terminating their worship there­in; the latter they detested as Idolatrous, the former they defended as law­full and necessary, such a Mal. 1. 7. slovenly unmannerlynes had lately possessed many people in their approaches to Gods House that it was high time to reform.

53. But such as disliked the gesture, Disliked by many. could not, or would not, understand the distinction as in the Suburbs of Superstition. These allowing some corporall adoration lawfull, yea necessary, seeing no reason the Moity of Man, yea the [Page 152] Totall Sunne of Him, Anno Regis Caroli 13 Anno Dom. 1637 which is visible [his Body,] should be exempted from Gods service, except such a Writ of Ease could be produced and proved from Scripture. But they were displeased with this adoration because such as in­joyn it maintain one kinde of reverence due to the very place, another to the Elements of the Sacraments, if on the Table, a third to God himself: these severall degrees of reverence ought to be rayled about as well as the Communion-Table and cleerly distinguished, lest that be given to the Crea­ture which belongs to the Creator, and such as shun profanation run into Idolatry.

54. A controversy was also started about the Pasture of the Lords Board, Communion-Table, or Altar, the last name beginning now in many Mens mouths to out the two former. Some would have it constantly fixed with the sides East and West ends North and South, on a graduated advance next the East-wall of the Chancell, citing a Canon and the practise in the Kings-Chap­pell for the same. Others pressed the Queens injunctions that (allowing it at other times to stand, but not Altar-wise in the Chancell) it ought to be set in the body of t [...]e Church when the Sacrament is celebrated thereon.

55. Such the heat about this Altar till both sides had almost Sacrificed up their mutual charity thereon, and this controversy was prosecuted with much needless animosity. This mindeth me of a passage in Cambridge, when King James was there present, to whom a great Person complained of the inverted situation of a Colledge-Chappell, [North and South] out of de­signe to put the House to the cost of new building the same. To whom the King answered, It matters not how the Chappell stands, so their hearts who goe thither be set aright in Gods service. Indeed if moderate men had had the managing of these matters, the accommodation had been easy with a little condescension on both sides. But as a small accidentall heat or cold (such as a healthfull body would not be sensible of) is enough to put him into a fit, who was formerly in latitudine febris, so mens minds distempered in this age with what I may call a mutinous tendency, were exasperated with such small occasions which otherwise might have been passed over and no no­tice taken thereof. June 14. Wed­nesday. Mr William Prinne.

56. For now came the censure of Mr. Prinne, Dr. Bastwick, and Mr. Bur­ton, and we must goe a little backwards to take notice of the nature of their offences. The perpe­tuity of the re­generate man his estate. Mr. William Prinne born (about Bath) in Gloucestershire, bred some time in Oxford, afterwards Utter-Baraster of Lincolns-Inn, began with the writing of some usefull and Orthodox Books. I have heard some of his De­tractours account him as only the hand of a better head setting forth at first the endeavours of others. Afterwards he delighted more to be numerous with many then ponderous with select quotations, which maketh his Books to swell with the loss oft-times of the Reader, sometimes of the Printer, and his Pen generally querulous hath more of the Plaintiff then of the Defendant therein.

57. Some three yeers since he set forth a Book called Histriomastrix, or the Whip of Stage-players. Accused for libelling a­gainst the Bi­shops. Whip so held and used by his hand, that some con­ceived the Lashes thereof flew into the face of the Queen her self, as much delighted in Masques. For which he was severely censured to lose his EARES on the Pillory, and for a long time (after two removalls to the Fleet) imprisoned in the Tower. Where he wrote, and whence he dispersed new Pamphlets, which were interpreted to be Libells against the established Disci­pline of the Church of England, for which he was indited in the Star-chamber.

58. Dr. John Bastwick (by vulgar errour generally mistaken to be a Scotchman) was born at Writtle in Essex, Dr. Bastwick his accusation. bred a short time in Emanuell-Col­ledge, then travailed nine yeers beyond the Seas, made Dr. of Physick at Padua. Returning home he practised it at Colchester, and set forth a Book in Latine (wherein his Pen commanded a pure and fluent style) entituled Flagel­lum [Page 152] Pontificis, & Episcoporum Latialium. But it seems he confined not his character so to the Latian Bishops beyond the Alpes, but that our English Prae­lates counted themselves touched therein. Hereupon he was accused in the High-Commission, committed to the Gate-house, where he wrote a second Book taxing the injustice of the proceedings of the High-Commission, for which he was indited in the Star-Chamber.

59. Mr. Henry Burton Minister rather took a snap then made a meal in any University, Mr. Burton his character. was first Schoolmaster to the Sonnes of the Lord Cary (afterwards Earl of Monmouth) whose Lady was Governesse to King Charles when Prince. And this opportunity (say some) more then his own deserts, preferred him to the service of Pr. Ch. being designed (as I have heard) to wait on him in Spain, but afterwards (when part of his goods were shipped for the voyage) excluded the attendance. Whether because his parts and learning were con­ceived not such, as to credit our English Church in Forain-Countries, or be­cause his Principles were accounted uncomplying with that imployment.

60. The crudity of this affront lay long on his minde, The cause of his discontent. hot stomachs (con­trary to corporall concoction) being in this kinde the slowest of digestion. Af­ter the venting of many mediate discontents, on the last fifth of November he took for his Text Pro. 24. 21. My Sonne fear thou the Lord and the King, and meddle not with them that are given to change. This Sermon was afterwards printed, charging the Prelats for introducing of severall innovations into Di­vine worship, for which, as a Libell, he was indited in the Star-Chamber.

61. But the fault-generall, Their fault-generall. which at this day was charged on these three Prisoners at the Barr in the Star-Chamber, was this. That they had not put in their effectuall answer into that Court wherein they were accused, though sufficient notice, and competent time was allowed them for the performance thereof. The Lord-Keeper Coventry minded them, that for such neglect, they had a Precedent, wherein the Court after six daies had taken a cause pro con­fesso, whereas the favour of six weeks was allowed unto them, and now leave given them to render reason, why the Court should not proceed to present censure.

62. Hereat Mr. Prinne first moved that they would be pleased to accept a cross Bill (which he there tendered) against the Prelates. Mr. Brinne his Plea rejected. This the Lord-Keeper refused to accept of at the present, as not being the business of the day. Then he moved that the Prelates might be dismissed the Court: It being agreeable neither to nature, reason, nor justice, that those who were their Ad­versaries should be their Judges. This also was rejected by the Lord-Keeper, because by the same proportion, had he libelled against the Temporall Lords, Judges, and Privy Counsellors in the place; by this Plea, none should passe censure upon them, because all were made Parties.

63. Mr. Prinne proceeded to shew he had done his endeavour to pre­pare his answer, And his an­swer refused. being hindred first by his close imprisonment, denyed pen, ink and paper; and by the imprisonment also of his Servant, who was to sol­licit his business. That the Councell assigned him came very late, and though twice payed for their pains, deferred the drawing up of his answer, and durst not set their hands unto it. Mr. Hole, one of his Councell being pre­sent, confessed that he found his answer would be very long, and of such a nature as he durst not subscribe it, fearing to give their Lordships di­staste.

64. Dr. Bastwick being spoken to, So is Dr. Bast­wicks. to speak for himself, why he brought not in his answer before; laid the blame on the cowardise of his Councell that durst not sign it for fear of the Prelates. He there tendred his answer on oath with his own hand, which would not be accepted. He spake much of his own Abilities, that he had been a Souldier able to lead an Army of men into the Field, and now was a Physitian able to cure Kings, Princes, [Page 143] and Emperors; and therefore how unworthy it was to curta [...]lize his EARES, generally given out by the Bishops Servants, as a punishment intended unto him. He minded them of the mutability of all earthly things, and chiefly of the changes in the Court; where he, The Bishop of Lincoln. lately the chief Judge therein, was the next day to have his own cause censured: wishing them seriously to consider, that some who now sate there on the Bench, might stand Prisoners at the Barre another day, and need the favour which now they denyed.

65. Mr. Burton being asked what he could alledge, Mr. Purtons cast ou [...] for imperfect. why the Court should not take his Fault pro confesso, pleaded that he had put in his answer, drawn up with great pains and cost, signed by his Councell, and received into the Court. The Lord-Keeper rejoyned that the Judges had cast his answers out as imperfect. Judge Finch affirming that they did him a good turn in ma­king it imperfect, being otherwise as libello [...]s as his Book, and deserving a cen­sure alone.

66. Here the Prisoners desiring to speak were commanded silence, The severe censure. and the premises notwithstanding the Court proceeded to censure: namely, that they should lose their EARES in the Palace Yard at Westminster, fining them also five thousand pound a man to his Majesty, perpetuall imprisonment in three remote places. The Lord Finch added to Mr. Prinnes censure, that he should be branded in each Cheek with S. L. for Slanderous Libeller, to which the whole Court agreed. The Archbishop of Canterbury made a long speech, since printed, to excuse himself from the introducing of any Innova­tions in the Church, concluding it, that he left the Prisoners to Gods mercie and the Kings justice.

67. It will be lawfull and safe to report the discourse of severall persons hereon. Esteemed too low by some. This censure fell out scarce adaquate to any judgement, as conceiving it either too low, or too high for their offence. High Conformists counted it too low, and that it had been better if the Pillorie had been changed into a Gallowes. They esteemed it improvident (but by their leaves more of Machiavill than of Christ in such Counsell) to kindle revenge, and not to quench life in such tur­bulent Spirits. The only way with them, had been to rid them out of the way.

68. Most moderate men thought the censure too sharp, Too high by most. too base and igno­minious for Gentlemen of their ingenuous vocation. Besides, though it be easie in the notion, June 27 it is hard in the action to fix shame on the Professors, and sever it from the Professions of Divinity, Law, and hysick As for the former, though Burton was first By Sir John Lamb in the high Commis­sion in St. Pauls. degraded, yet such who maintain an indelible character of Priesthood hold that Degradation cannot delete what Ordination hath im­pressed; and gran [...] the censure pronounced ad terrorem, it might have be­come the Bishops t d mediate for a mitigation thereof. Let Canv [...]s be rough and rugged, Lawn ought to be soft and smooth. Meekness, Mildness, and Mercy being more proper for men of the Episcopall Function.

69. Two dayes after, 30 Mr Burton his words on the Pillory. three Pillories were set up in the Palace-yard, or one double one, and a single one at some distance, for Mr. Prinne as the chief offender. Mr. Burton first suffered, making a long speech in the Pillorie, not entire and continued, but interrupted with occasionall expressions. But the main intent thereof was to parallel his sufferings with our Saviours. For at the first sight of the Pillory, Me thinks, said he, I see Mount-Calvary whereon the three Crosses were erected. If Christ was numbred amongst Theeves, shall a Chri­stian think much for his sake to be numbred amongst Rogues? And whereas one told an Halberter standing by, who had an old rusty Halbert (the Iron whereof was tacked to the staffe with an old crooked nail) What an old rusty weapon is this? Mr. Burton over-hearing them answered: It seems to be one of those Halberts which accompanied Judas when Christ was betrayed and appre­hended.

[Page 155] 70. His Eares were cut off very close, Severall cen­sures on his behaviour. so that the Temporall or Head Artery being cut, the blood in abundance streamed down upon the Scaffold, all which he manfully endured, without manifesting the least shrinking thereat. Indeed of such who measured his minde by his words, some conceived his car­riage farre above: others (though using the same scale) suspected the same to be somewhat beside himself. But let such who desire more of his character, consult with his printed life, written with his own hand, though it be hard for the most Excellent Artist truely to draw his own Picture.

71. Dr. Bastwick succeeded him, Mr. Bastwick his Speech. making a Speech to this effect. Here are many spectatours of us, who stand here as Delinquents, yet am I not conscious to my self of the least trespasse, wherein I have deserved this outward shame. Indeed I wrote a Book against Antichrist the Pope, and the Pope of Canterbury said it was written against him. But were the Presse open unto us, we would scatter his Kingdome, and fight couragiously against Gog and Magog. There be many here that have set many daies apart on our behalf (let the Prelates take notice thereof) and have sent up strong prayers to God for us, the strength and fruit whereof we have felt all along in this cause. In a word, so farre am I from fear or care that had I as much blood as would swell the Thames ( then visible unto him, his face respecting the South) I would lose every drop thereof in this cause.

72. His Friends much admired and highly commended the erection of his minde triumphing over pain and shame, Many Men many mindes making the one easie, the other honourable, and imputed the same to an immediate Spirituall support. Others conceived that anger in him acted the part of patience, as to the stout under­going of his sufferings, and that in a Christian there lyeth a reall distinction be­twixt Spirit and Stomach, Valour and Stubbornnesse.

73. Mr. Prinne concluded the sad sight of that day, Mr. Prinne his Speech. and spake to this pur­pose. The cause of my standing here is for not bringing in my Answer, God knoweth, my conscience beareth witnesse, and my Councell can tell, for I paid them twice though to no purpose. But their cowardise stands upon Record. And that's the reason why they did proceed, and take the cause pro confesso against me. But rather then I would have my cause a leading cause to the depriving of the Subjects liberties, which I seek to maintain, I choose to suffer my body to become an example of this punishment.

74. The censure was with all rigour executed on him, His behaviour at the censure. and he who felt the most, fretted the least; commended for more kindly patience than either of his Predecessours in that place. So various were mens fancies in reading the same letters, imprinted in his face, that some made them to spell the guiltiness of the Sufferer, but others the cruelty of the Imposer. Of the latter sort many for the cause, more for the man, most for humanity sake bestow­ed pity upon him: and now all three were remanded [...] their former Pri­sons; and Mr. Prinne as he returned by water to the T [...]er, made this Di­stick upon his own stigmatizing.

S. L.
Stigmara maxillis referens, insignia Laudis,
Exultans remeo, Victima grata Deo.

Not long after they were removed: Mr. Prinne to Carnarvan-Castle in Wales: Dr. Bastwicke, and Mr. Burton; the one to Lancaster-Castle, the other to Lanceston in Cornewall.

75. But it seems these places were conceived to have, Their remo­vall. either too little of Privacy, or too much of Pleasure. The two latter therefore were removed again; One to the Isle of Scilly, the other to the Isle of [...]ernezey; and Mr. Prinne to Mount Orgueile-Castle in Jersey. This in vulgar apprehensions, ad­ded breadth to the former depth of their sufferings, scattering the same over [Page 155] all the English Dominions, making the Islands thereof as well as the Conti­nent partake of their patience. And here we leave them all in their Prisons, and particularly Mr. Prinne improving the Rocks and the Seas (good Spirituall Husbandrie) with pious meditations. But we shall heare more of them hereafter at the beginning of the Parliament.

76. Next came the Bishop of Lincoln to be censured in the Star-chamber, A preparative to the censure of the Bishop of Lincoln. and something must be premised preparative thereunto. After the great Seal some ten yeares since was taken from him, he retired himself to Bug­den in Huntingdonshire, where he may be said to have lived in a publick pri­vacie. So many his Visitants, hospitall his house-keeping: it being hard to say, whether his Table were more free and full in dyet or discourse: indeed he had a plentifull estate to maintain it, besides his purchased Land. The revenues of his Bishoprick, and Deanery of Westminster, out of which, long since he had been shaken, if not fastned therein, by the Letters Patents of King James. His Adversaries beheld him with envious eyes, and one great Prelate plainly said in the presence of the King, that the Bishop of Lincoln lived, in as much pompe and plenty as any Cardinall in Rome, for Dy [...]t, Musick, and attendance. They resolved therefore to humble his height, the concurrence of many matters ministring occasion thereunto.

77. Sir John Lambe Dean of the Arches formerly a Favourite of Lincoln (fe [...]cht off from being prosecuted in Parliament, The Bishop his discourse at the table with Sir John Lamb. and knighted by his means) with Dr. Sibthorp, Allen and Burden (two Proctors as I take them) were entertained at the Bishops talk at Bugden, where their table was (the dis­course generall of those dayes) against Puritans. The Bishop advised them to take off their heavy hand from them, informing them that his Majesty in­ [...]ended to use them hereafter with more mildnesse, as a considerable party [...]ing great influence on the Parliament, without whose concurrence the [...] could not comfortably supply his necessities: adding moreover that [...] Majesty had communicated this unto him by his own mouth, with his [...]tions hereafter of more gentlenesse to men of that opinion.

[...] Some yeers after upon the deniall of an Officialls place in Leicester­ [...] (which notwithstanding, Informed a­gainst him in the Star-chamber. he carried in despight of the Bishop) Sir John [...]be fell foul with his old Friend, and in revenge complained of him for [...]evealing the Kings secrets concredited to his privacy. Hereupon Atturney Noy was employ'd to put the same into an Information in the Star-chamber; un­to which Bishop Williams by good advise of counsell did plead and demurre, as containing no matter fit for the cognizance of that Court, as concerning words spoken of matters done in Parliament, & secrets pretended to be revea­led by him, a Privy Counsellor and Peere of Parliament, and therefore not to be heard but in that High-Court. This Demurrer being heard & argued by Counsell Pro and Con in open Court for two or three hours (the Lord Keeper and other Lords there present, finding no cause nor colour to overrule it) was referred to Judge Richison (who lately having singded his Coat from blasts at the Court) by him to be smothered, who in a private Chamber presently after dinner over-ruled the same in a quarter of an houre.

79. The Demurrer thus rendred useless in the Bishops defence, Deserteth his intents of com­pounding with the King. he used what means he could by the Lord Weston (a proper person, because Treasurer to meddle in money matters) to compound with his Majesty: but his Ma­jesty resolved to have the Bishops answer, and confession of his fault before he would compound with him. Whereupon the Bishop quitting all thoughts of composition, resolved to weather out the Tempest of his Majesties displea­sure at open sea, either out of confidence of the strength of his tackling, his own innocence, or skill of his Pilots, who were to steere his suit, having the learnedst Counsel of the Land by whose advise he put in a strong plea, which likewise being argued and debated in open Court, came at last to [Page 155] 70. His Eares were cut off very close, Severall cen­sures on his behaviour. so that the Temporall or Head Artery being cut, Anno Dom. 1637 the blood in abundance streamed down upon the Scaffold, Anno Regis Caroli 13 all which he manfully endured, without manifesting the least shrinking thereat. Indeed of such who measured his minde by his words, some conceived his car­raige farre above: others (though using the same scale) suspected the same to be somewhat beside himself. But let such who desire more of his character, consult with his printed lite, written with his own hand, though it be hard for the most Excellent Artist truely to draw his own Picture.

71. Dr. Bastwick succeeded him, Mr. Bastwick his Speech. making a Speech to this effect. Here are many spectatours of us, who stand here as Delinquents, yet am I not conscious to my self of the least trespasse, wherein I have deserved this outward shame. Indeed I wrote a Book against Antichrist the Pope, and the Pope of Canterbury said it was written against him. But were the Presse open unto us, we would scatter his Kingdome, and fight couragiously against Gog and Magog. There be many here that have set many daies apart on our behalf (let the Prelates take notice thereof) and have sent up strong prayers to God for us, the strength and fruit whereof we have felt all along in this cause. In a word, so farre am I from fear or care that had I as much blood as would swell the Thames ( then visible unto him, his face respecting the South) I would lose every drop thereof in this cause.

72. His Friends much admired and highly commended the erection of his minde triumphing over pain and shame, Many Men many mindes making the one easie, the other honourable, and imputed the same to an immediate Sprituall support. Others conceived that anger in him acted the part of patience, as to the stout under­going of his sufferings, and that in a Christian there lyeth a reall distinction be­twixt Spirit and Stomach, Valour and Stubbornnesse.

73. Mr. Prince concluded the sad sight of that day, Mr. Prince his Speech. and spake to this pur­pose. The cause of my standing here is for not bringing in my Answer, God knoweth, my conscience beareth witnesse, and my Councell can tell, for I paid them twice though to no purpose. But their cowardise stands upon Record. And that's the reason why they did proceed, and take the cause pro confesso against me. But rather then I would have my cause a leading cause to the depriving of the Subjects liberties, which I seek to maintain, I choose to suffer my body to become an example of this punishment.

74. The censure was with all rigour executed on him, His behaviour at the censure. and he who felt the most, fretted the least; commended for more kindly patience than either of his Predecessours in that place. So various were mens fancies in reading the same letters, imprinted in his face, that some made them to spell the guiltiness of the Sufferer, but others the cruelty of the Imposer. Of the latter sort many for the cause, more for the man, most for hu [...]anity sake bestow­ed pity upon him: and now all three were remanded [...] their former Pri­sons; and Mr. Prinne as he returned by water to the T [...]er, made this Di­stick upon his own stigmatizing.

S. L.
Stigmara maxillis referens, insignala Laudis,
Exultans remeo, Victima grata Deo.

Not long after they were removed: Mr. Prinne to Carnarvan-Castle in Wales: Dr. Bastwicke, and Mr. Burton; the one to Lancaster-Castle, the other to Lanceston in Cornewall.

75. But it seems these places were conceived to have, Their remo­vall. either too little of Privacy, or too much of Pleasure. The two latter therefore were removed again; One to the Isle of Scilly, the other to the Isle of Gernezey; and Mr. Prinne to Mount Orgueile-Castle in Jersey. This in vulgar apprehensions, ad­ded breadth to the former depth of their sufferings, scattering the same over [Page 155] all the English Dominions, making the Islands thereof as well as the Conti­nent partake of their patience. And here we leave them all in their Prisons, and particularly Mr. Prinne improving the Rocks and the Seas (good Spirituall Husbandrie) with pious meditations. But we shall heare more of them hereafter at the beginning of the Parliament.

76. Next came the Bishop of Lincoln to be censured in the Star-chamber, A preparative to the censure of the Bishop of Lincoln. and something must be premised preparative thereunto. After the great Seal some ten yeares since was taken from him, he retired himself to Bug­den in Huntingdonshire, where he may be said to have lived in a publick pri­vacie. So many his Visitants, hospitall his house-keeping: it being hard to say, whether his Table were more free and full in dyet or discourse: indeed he had a plentifull estate to maintain it, besides his purchased Land. The revenues of his Bishoprick, and Deanery of Westminster, out of which, long since he had been shaken, if not fastned therein, by the Letters Patents of King James. His Adversaries beheld him with envious eyes, and one great Prelate plainly said in the presence of the King, that the Bishop of Lincoln lived in as much pompe and plenty as any Cardinall in Rome, for Dy [...]t, Musick, and attendance. They resolved therefore to humble his height, the concurrence [...]f many matters ministring occasion thereunto.

77. Sir John Lambe Dean of the Arches formerly a Favourite of Lincoln (fe [...]cht off from being prosecuted in Parliament, The Bishop his discourse at the table with Sir John Lamb. and knighted by his means) with Dr. Sibthorp, Allen and Burden (two Proctors as I take them) were entertained at the Bishops talk at Bugden, where their table was (the dis­course generall of those dayes) against Puritans. The Bishop advised them to take off their heavy hand from them, informing them that his Majesty in­tended to use them hereafter with more mildnesse, as a considerable party having great influence on the Parliament, without whose concurrence the King could not comfortably supply his necessities: adding moreover that his Majesty had communicated this unto him by his own mouth, with his resolutions hereafter of more gentlenesse to men of that opinion.

78. Some yeers after upon the deniall of an Officialls place in Leicester­shire (which notwithstanding, Informed a­gainst him in the Star­chamber. he carried in despight of the Bishop) Sir John Lambe fell foul with his old Friend, and in revenge complained of him for revealing the Kings secrets concredited to his privacy. Hereupon Atturney Noy was employ'd to put the same into an Information in the Star-chamber; un­to which Bishop Williams by good advise of counsell did plead and demurre, as containing no matter fit for the cognizance of that Court, as concerning words spoken of matters done in Parliament, & secrets pretended to be revea­led by him, a Privy Counsellor and Peere of Parliament, and therefore not to be heard but in that High-Court. This Demurrer being heard & argued by Counsell Pro and Con in open Court for two or three hours (the Lord Keeper and other Lords there present, finding no cause nor colour to overrule it) was referred to Judge Richison (who lately having singded his Coat from blasts at the Court) by him to be smothered, who in a private Chamber presently after dinner over-ruled the same in a quarter of an houre.

79. The Demurrer thus rendred useless in the Bishops defence, Deserreth his intents of com­pounding with the King. he used what means he could by the Lord Weston (a proper person, because Treasurer to meddle in money matters) to compound with his Majesty: but his Ma­jesty resolved to have the Bishops answer, and confession of his fault before he would compound with him. Whereupon the Bishop quitting all thoughts of composition, resolved to weather out the Tempest of his Majesties displea­sure at open sea, either out of confidence of the strength of his tackling, his own innocence, or skill of his Pilots, who were to steere his suit, having the learnedst Counsel of the Land by whose advise he put in a strong plea, which likewise being argued and debated in open Court, came at last to [Page 156] the same untimely end with the Demurrer, as referred to Judge Richison, and smothered by him in a Chamber.

80. This Plea thus overruled, Puts in an e­speciall an­swer. the Bishop put in an especiall answer to the information, declaring, how all was grounded by a conspiracy and combi­nation of the persons named in the Bill, to wit, ( Lambe, Sibthorpe, Allen and Burden) out of an intent to advance themselves, and hatred they bare to him, for not permitting them to pole and pill the Kings Subjects in Leicestershire, in their Ecclesiasticall Courts by haling them into their nets ex officio mero without any previous complaint, under an imaginary colour of Puritanism. To this especiall answer, Atturney Noy rejoyned in issue, admitting the Bishop to prove his especiall matters, who proceeded to the examination of his witnesses therein.

81. Now began Atturney Noy to grow weary of the matter, Kilve [...]t enter­tained his Pro­secutor. and became slow and remisse in the prosecution thereof, whether out of respect to the Bishop whom he honoured (though tart in tearms against him to please a greater Prelate) or out of consciousnesse that more weight was hung there­on, then the slender Wyres of the cause would bear. Hereupon Richard Kil­vert was entertained to follow the Suite, (though not entring himself as he ought Prosecutour upon record) at the best being a necessary evill, to doe what an honest man would be ashamed of. Indeed like an English Mastiffe he would fiercely flye upon any person, or project, if set on with promise of profit, and having formerly made his Breakfast on Sir John Bennet, he intend­ed to dine and supp on the Bishop. And though his strength consisted much in a cunning head, yet farre more in an able back as seconded in this suit and a­betted from the Court in his undertakings. This Kilvert so wrought himself into Warren an Examiner of the Star-Chamber, that (some say) contrary to his oath he revealed unto him that the Testimony of one John Pregion Register of Lincoln and Leicester was most materiall in the Bishop his defence.

82. Then was it Kilvert his designe to uncredit the Testimony of Pregion, Pregion a principall wit­nesse of the Bishop much molested. by charging him with several accusations, particularly getting a Bastard, though being no matters upon record, to take away the validity of his witnesse. The Bishop apprehending himself necessitated to weigh up Pregion his re­pute, engaged himself more zealously therein, then was conceived con­sistent with the gravity of so great a Prelate for so inconsiderable a person. Especially to such who knew not that Dr. Morrison and this Pregion, were the only persons of note present at the Bishop his Table when the discourse passed betwixt him and Sir John Lambe. The Bastard laid to his charge, is bandied at Lincoln-Sessions, backward and forward betwixt Pregion and ano­ther. The first Court fathers it upon him, the next freed him from it, and a third returned it upon him again. This last order of Sessions was again dis­solved as illegall, by the Judges of the Kings-Bench, and Pregion cleared from the child charged on him. Sir John Munson a Justice of that County ap­pearing very active against him, and the Bishop no lesse earnest in his be­half.

[Page 157] 83. Here hapned the occasion or that w ch was afterwards so highly charg­ed, Subornation of perjury charged on the Bishop. and heavily censured on the Bishop Williams, wiz. tampering to [...] wit­nesses Henceforward [...] all his first information, which from this day sunk [...] silence, and employed all his power on the proof of Subornation. That [...] too hard for his Teeth to enter, and fastned his fangs on a softer place, so to pinch the Bishop to purpose; yea so expensive was the suit that the Bishop (well skilled in the charge of charitable works) might with the same cost have built and endowed a small Colledge.

84. Some daies before she hearing, a Noble Lord of his Majesties Councell, In [...] with the King. the Bishops great Friend, interposed himself to compound the matter, pre­vailing so farre that on his payment of two thousand pound, the Suit should be superseded in the Star-Chamber, and he freed from further molessa­tion. But at this Lords return the price was risen in the market, and besides the aforesaid [...] it was demanded of him, that to procure his peace he must part with his Deanery of Westminster, Parsonage or Walgrave, and Pre­bend of Lincoln which he kept in commendam. To this the Bishop answered, that he would in no base forgoe those few remainders of the favour which his dead master King James had conferred [...] him.

85. Not long after another bargain was driven, frustrated therein by his great Adver­sary. by the well intended endeavours of the same Lord, that seeing his Majesty at that time had much occasion of moneys? if he would but double the former summe, and lay down four thousand pounds, he should be freed from further trouble, and might goe home with all his [...] about him. The Bishop returned that he took no delight, [...] at law with his Soveraign, and thankfully embracing the motion, prepared himself for the payment. When a great Adversary stepping in, so violented his Majesty to a Tryall, that all was not onely fru­strated, but this afterwards urged against the Bishop, to prove him conscious of a crime from his forwardness to entertain a composition.

86. The day of censure being come, July 11. Tues­day. Sir John Finch Lord chief Justice fined the Bishop ten thousand pound for tempering to suborn Witnesses, His heavy censure. Secretary Windebank concurred with (that little Bell, being the lowdest and shrillest in the whole pea [...]) as who alone motioned to degrade him; which was lusti­ly pronounced by a Knight and Layman, having no precedent for the same in former ages. The other Lords brought the fine downe to eight thousand pound, and a thousand marks to Sir John Munson, with suspension ab officio et beneficio, and imprisoning him, during the Kings pleasure. The Earl of Arundell added, that the cause in its self was extraordinary, not so much pro­secuted by the Atturney, as immediately by the King himself recommended to their justice. Manchester Lord privy Seal said that this was the first precedent, wherein a Master had undone himself to save his Servant.

87. The Archbishop of Canterbury did consent thereunto, To which the Archbishop of Canterbury did concurre. aggravating the fault of subornation of perjury, with a patheticall speech of almost an houre long, shewing how the world was above three thousand years old before ripe enough to commit so great a wickedness, and Jesabell the first in Scrip­ture branded with that infamie, whose false Witnesses the holy Spirit refused to name, otherwise than under the Character of Men of Belial. Wherefore although (as he said) he himself had been five times down on his knees to his Majesty, in the Bishops behalf; yet considering the guilt so great, he could not but agree with the heaviest censure. And although some Lords, the Bishops Friends, as Treasurer Weston, Earl of Dorset &c. concurred in the fine, with hope the King should have the sole honor of the mitigation thereof, yet his Majesties necessaries, meeting with the person adjudged guil­ty, and well known for solvable; no wonder if the utmost penny of the fine was exacted.

88. At the same time were fined with the Bishop, Three of his Servants fined with [...]. George Walker his Secre­tary, [Page 158] Cadwallader Powell his Steward, at three hundred pounds, a piece, and Thomas Lund the Bishop his Servant at a thousand [...] all as [...] in the same cause, yet none of them was imprisoned, save Lund for a few weeks, and their fine never called upon into this day, which the Bishop said, was commuted into such Office, as hereafter they were go doe in the favour of Kilvert.

7. To make this our History entire, The com­plaints against the unjust pro­ceedings a­gainst him put in by the Bishop into the Parlia­ment. the matter, in this particular suite. Be it therefore known to the Reader, than some foure years after, [...] 1640, when this Bishop was fetch out of the Tower, and restored a Peer in Parliament, he there in presen­ted severall grievances, concerning the indirect prosecution of this cause a­gainst him, whereof these the principall.

First, that his Adversaries utterly wa [...]ed, and declined the matter of their first Information, about revealing the Kings secrets; as hope­less of success therein, and sprung a new mine to blow up his credit, about perjury in the examination of Witnesses. Whereas he concei­ved it just, that all accidentalls and occasionalls should sink with the substance of the accusation, otherwise suits would be endless, if the branches thereof should still survive when the root doth ex­pire.

These com­plaints I ex­tracted out of the Bishop his Originall. Secondly, that he was deprived of the benefit of bringing in any exceptions against the Testimonies of Sir John Lambe and Dr. Sibthorp, to prove their combination against him, because they deposing pro Domino Rege, non [...] must impeach the credit of the Kings Witnesses, who must be reputed holy and sacred in what they [...] in so much that after Briefs were drawn by Counsells on both sides, the Court was moved to expunge those Witnesses, which made most against the King, and for the Defendant.

Thirdly, that Kilvert used all wayes to menace, and intimidate the Bishop his Witnesses, frighting them as much as he could, out of their own consciences, with dangers presented unto them. To this purpose, he obtained from Secretary Windebank, that a Messenger of the Star-chamber, one Pechye by name, was directed to attend him all a­long the speeding of the Commission in the Country, with his Coat of Armes upon him, with power to apprehend, and close imprison any person whom Kilvert should appoint, pretending from the Secretary Warrants for matters of State, and deep consequence so to doe; by ver­tue whereof, in the face of the Commission, he seised on, and commit­ted George Walker and Thomas Lund, two materiall Witnesses for the Bishop, and by the terror thereof chased away many more, whose Depositions were necessary to the clearing of the Bishop his integrity: yet when the aforesaid two Prisoners, in the custody of the Messenger were produced before Secretary Winebank, he told them he had no matters of State against them, but turned them over to Kilvert, wish­ing them to give him satisfaction; and were not permitted to have their liberty, untill after long close imprisonment, they were for­ced to confess under their own hands, Crimes against themselves and the Bishop, which afterwards they denyed and revoked upon their Oathes.

Lastly and chiefly, that the Judges privately overruled his Pleas, so that what shame, and the honour of the Court, with the inspection of so many eyes, would not permit to be done publickly in the Sun­shine of Justice, was posted over by a Judge privately in a cor­ner.

These and many more Kilvertismes, as he calls them, did the Bishop com­plain [Page 159] of in Parliament, who so far tendered his innocency therein, that they ordered all the Records of that Suit in the Star-chamber to be obliterated. Y [...]a we may justly conceive, that these Grievances of the Bishop did much hasten, if not chiefly cause the suppression of that Court.

8. Thirteen dayes after he was suspended by the High-commission, Is examined a­gain in the Tower. and im­prisoned in the Tower for almost four years, during whose durance therein, two Bishops and three Doctors were sent thither unto him, to take his answer to a Book of Articles, of twenty foure Sheets of papes writen on both sides. They proffered him the Bible to take the oath thereon, which he utterly re­fused, claiming the priviledge of a Peer, adding moreover that being a Bishop, it was against law and Precedent in Antiquity, that young Priests his Gra­ces (and some who had been his own) Chaplains, and Lay Doctors should sit as Judges of a Bishop his Doctrine, with power to deprive him of his Bishop­rick, if disliking the same. This was overruled, and he as one of the Kings Subjects required to make his answer.

9. First the article that all Books licenced by his Graces Chaplaines (as Chune his, Whether some Books were orthodox. and Sala his Book with Doctor Mannering his Sermons) are presumed by all true Subjects to be orthodox, and agreeable to sound Religion. This the Bishop utterly denyed, and wondered at their impudencie, to propound such an Article unto him.

10. Secondly they alleadged, that no Bishop but his Grace, Who had pow­er to license them. the Lord of London, and their Chaplains, had power to allow Bookes. This the other de­nyed, saying that all Bishops, who were as learned as they, had as much power as they, citing for the same the Councell of Lateran under Leo the tenth. Reformatio Cleri, under Cardinall Poole. Queen Elizabeth her injuncti­ons, and the Decree of the Star-chamber relating to all these: He also stoutly a­verred the priviledge, to belong onely to the Bishops, and not to their Ser­vants: howbeit his Grace had shuffled in his Chaplaines to the last printed Star­chamber decree. More frivolous were the ensuing Articles whereon he was examined.

That he called a Book intitled A cole from the Altar, a Pamphlet.

That he said, that all flesh in England had corrupted their wayes.

That he said scoffingly he had heard of a Mother-Church, but not of a Mother-Chappell, meaning the Kings, to which all Churches in cere­monies were to conform.

That he wickedly jested upon St. Martins hood.

That he said, that the people are not to be lashed by every mans whip.

That he said (citing a nationall Councell for it) that the people are Gods, and the Kings, and not the Priests people.

That he doth not allow Priests to jeere and make invectives against the People.

11. To all which the Bishop made so warie an answer, His cautious answer. that no advantage could be gained t [...]ereby: yea though some dayes after they returned to re­examine him, upon the same Articles, to try as he thought the steddiness of his memory, or else to plunge him into some crime of perjury, if in any materiall point he dissented from his former depositions; but the Bishop like a good boy said his Lesson over again and again, so that no advantage could be taken against him, & thereupon they gave him leave to play, proceeding no further in this cause; only they painted him out in an ugly shape to the King, as disaffected to the present government, and God willing we shall hear more of their proceedings against him hereafter.

12. But now we are summoned to a sadder subject; Transition to a sad Subject from the sufferings of a Private Person, to the miseries and almost mutuall ruin of two King­domes, England and Scotland. I confesse my hands have alwaies been un­willing [Page 160] to write of that cold Countrey, for fear my fingers should be frost bitten therewith, but necessity to make our story intire, puts me upon the imploy­ment. Miseries caused from the sending of the Book of Service, or new Li­tu [...]gy thither, which may sadly be termed a RUBRICK indeed, died with the blood of so many of both Nations, slain on that occasion.

95. It seemes the designe began in the reign of King James, The project of a publick Prayer-book, began in the reign of King James, who desired and endeavoured an uniformity of publique Praiers, through the Kingdome of Scotland. In order whereunto an Act was passed in the generall As­sembly The Kings large Declaration concern­ing the tu­mults in Scot­land pag. 16 at Aberdeene 1616, to authorise some Bishops present to compile, and frame a Publique form of Common Praier: and let us observe the mo­tions thereof.

  • 1. It was committed to the Bishops aforesaid, and principally to the Archbishop of St. Andrews
    See the life of Archbishop Spo [...]swood.
    and William Cooper Bishop of Gallo­way, to draw up the order thereof.
  • 2. It was transmitted into England to King James, who punctually perused every particular passage therein.
  • 3. It was remitted with the Kings Observations, Additions, Ex­punctions, Mutations, Accommodations to Scotland again.

But here the designe sunk with the suddain death of King James, and lay not only dormant but dead; till some yeers after it was awakened or rather revived again.

96. In the reign of King Charles, Why a diffe­rence betwixt the Scotch and English Li­turgy. the project being resumed (but whether the same book or no God knoweth) it was concluded not to send into Scot­land the same Liturgy of England Totidem verbis, left this should be miscon­strued a badge of dependence of that Church on ours. It was resolved also, That the two Liturgies should not differ in substance, b Kings Decla­ration pag. 18 left the Romane party should upbraid us with weighty and materiall differences. A Simili­tude therefore not Identity being resolved of, it was drawn up with some, as they termed them, insensible alterations, but such as were quickly found and felt by the Scotch to their great distaste. These alterations are of two natures. First, ingratiating, which may be presumed, made to gain the af­fection of that Nation. Secondly, distasting, which (if not in the intent) in the event proved the great grievance and generall cause that the book was hated and rejected. We will insist on three of the first sort.

First, Canonicall Scripture only used in the Scotch Liturgy Whereas there was an ancient complaint, That so much of the Apocrypha was read in Churches, viz. about sixty Chapters for the first les­son (from the 28. of September till the 24. of November) Canonicall Scrip­ture is alone appointed to be read in the Scotch Liturgy, one day alone excepted, viz. All Saints day, when Wisdome the 3, and Ecclesiasticus the 14, are ordered for Morning and Evening Praier, on the same token there wanted not such, who said that those two Chapters were left there, to keep possession, that all the rest might in due time be reintroduced.

Secondly, The word Priest therein declined. The word Priest often used in the English Liturgy, gave of­fence to many, in so much that Cartwright in his Admoni­tion 3. cap. 1. division. one writeth, To call us Priests as touching our office, is either to call back again the old Priesthood of the Law, which is to deny Christ to be come, or else to keep a memory of the Popish Priesthood of abomination still amongst us; besides we never read in the New-Testament, that the word Priest (as touching office) is used in the good part. Whereupon to prevent exception, it was mollified into Presbyter in the Scotch Rubrick.

97. The names of sundry Saints omitted in the English, Scotch Saints inserted into the Kalender. are inserted into the Scotch Kalender (but only in black letters) on their severall daies ac­cording to the form following.

[Page 161]

January. February. March.

11 David King.

13 Mungo Bishop, in Latin Kentigernus.

18 Colman.

11 Constantine the 3. King.

17 Patrick.

20 Cutbert.

April. May. June.

1 Gilbert Bishop.

20 Serfe Bishop.

  9 Columba.
July. August. September.
6 Palladius.  

18 Ninian Bishop.

25 Adaman Bishop.

October. November. December.
 

16 Margaret Queen.

27 Ode Virgin.

4 Droftane.

Some of these were Kings, all of them Natives of that Countrey, ( Scotch and Irish in former ages being effectually the same) and which in probability might render them to the favor of their countrey-men, some of them (as Coleman &c.) zealous opposites to the Church of Rome in the celebration of Easter.

98. But these Scotch Saints were so farr from making the English Latur­gy acceptable, Alterations of Addition in the Scotch Li­turgie. that the English Liturgy, rather made the Saints odious unto them. Such the Distasting alterations in the Book reduceable to 1. Additions, 2. Omissions, 3. Variations, 4. and Transpositions. To instance in the most materiall of the first kinde.

  • 1. In the Baptisme, these words are inserted
    Fol. 106. pag. 2.
    Sanctifie this fountain of water, thou which art the Sanctifier of all things. Which words are enjoyned to be spoken by the Minister, so often as the water in the Fount is changed, which must be at least twice a moneth.
  • 2. In the Praier after the Doxologie, and before the Communion, [Page 162] this Passage (expunged by the English Reformers out of our Li­turgy) is out of the Ordinary of Sarum inserted in the Scotch Praier Book. And of thy almighty
    fol. 102. pa­gina 1.
    goodnesse vouchsafe so to blesse, and sanctify with thy word and holy word, these thy gifts and Creatures of Bread and Wine, that they may be unto us the body and blood of thy most dearly be­loved Sonne: from which words saith the Scotch Author, all
    Bayly in his Canterburians Self-convicti­on pag.
    Pa­pists use to draw the truth of the Transubstantiation.
  • 3. He that Celebrateth, is injoyned to cover that which remaineth of the consecrated Eleents, with a faire linen Cloth or Corpo­rall
    fol. 103. pag. 2.
    ; a word unknown to vulgar Eares of either Nations, in o­ther sense then to signify an under-officer in a foot Company, and complained of to be purposely placed here, to wrap up therein all Romish superstition of Christs Carnall Corporall presence in the Sacra­ment.
  • 4. In the Praier for the State of Christs Church Militant, these words are added. And
    folio 98. pa­gina 1.
    we also blesse thy holy name, for all those thy servants who having finished their course in faith, doe now rest from their labours. And we yeeld unto thee most high praise and hearty thanks, for the wonderfull grace and vertue declared in all thy Saints, who have been the choice vessells of thy grace and the lights of the world in their severall generations: most humbly beseeching thee, that we may have grace to follow the example of their stedfastnesse in thy faith, and obedi­ence to thy holy commandements, that at the day of the generall Resur­rection, we, and all they which are of the mysticall body of thy Sonne, may be set on his right hand, and hear that his most joyfull voice, Come yee blessed &c.

99. Amongst the Omissions none more complained of than the deleting these words, The most ma­teriall omissi­on. in the delivery of the bread at the Sacrament.

Take fol. 103. pag. 2. and eat this in remembrance that Christ dyed for thee, and feed on him in thine heart by faith with thanksgiving.

A passage destructive to Transubstantiation, as diverting Communicants from Carnall Munducation, and directing their Soules to a spirituall repast on their Saviour. All which in the Scotch Liturgy is cut off with an Amen from the Receiver.

The Variations and Transpositions are of lesse moment, as where the money gathered at the offer ory, distributable by the English Liturgy to the poor alone, hath a moyety thereof assigned the Minister therewith to buy him books of holy Divinity, and some praiers are transposed from their place, and ordered elsewhere, whereat some doe take no small exception. Other smaller differences (if worth the while) will quickly appear to the curious perusers of both Liturgies.

100. Pass we now from the constitution of the book, The discon­tented condi­tion of the Scorch Nation when the Li­turgy was first brought unto them. to the condition of the Scotch Nation, in this unhappy juncture of time when it was imposed upon him. For it found them in a discontented posture (and high Roya­lists will maintain, that murmuring and muting against Princes differ only in degree, nor in kinde) occasioned on severall accounts.

  • 1. Some years since, the King had passed an Act of revocation of Crown Lands (aliened in the minority of his Ancesters) whereby much land of the Nobility became obnoxious to forfeiture.
    The Kings declaration at large pag. 6.
    And though all was forgiven again by the Kings clemency, and no­thing acted hereby to the prejudice of any, yet it vexed some to hold that as remitted by the Kings bounty, wherein they con­ceived themselves to be before unquestionably estated.
  • 2. Whereas many formerly in Scotland, were rather Subjects than Tenants, rather Vassalls than Subjects: Such the Land-lords [Page 163] Princely (not to say Tyranniolly) power over them, the King had lately freed many from such dangerous dependence. Espe­cially in point of payment of Tythes to the Lords of the Erection, equivalent to our English lay Impropriators (but allowing the Land lords a valuable consideration, according to the purchases
    Idem pag. 9.
    of that Countrey) whereby the King got the smiles of those who were most in number, but the frowns of such who were grea­test in power.
  • 3. Many were offended that at the Kings Coronation, some six yeares agoe, and a Parliament following thereon, an act of rati­fication was passed concerning the Church her liberties and privi­ledges, which some complained of, was done without Plurality of Suffrages.
  • 4. Some Persons of honor desiring higher Titles
    [...]
    were offended, that they were denyed unto them, whilst his Majesty conferred them on others.

There want not those also, who confidently suggest it to Posterity, that Pensions constantly payed out of the English Exchequer in the Reign of King James to some principall pastors in the Scottish Church were since detai­ned. So also the bounty of boons was now restrained in the Reign of King Charles, which could not fall so freely, as in the dayes of his father (the Cloud being almost drained) adding moreover that the want of watering of Scotland with such showers, made them to chap into such Clefts and Chinks of Parties and Fa [...]ions, disaffected to the Kings proceedings.

101. To increase these distempers, some complain (how justly, The Book bears the blame of all. their own Countrey-men best know) of the pride and pragmaticainess of the Scotch Bishops, who being but Probationers on their good behaviour (as but re­introduced by King James) offended the ancient Nobility, with their medle­ing in State matters. And I finde two principally accused on this account; Doctor Forbes Bishop of the new Bishoprick of Edenburg, and Doctor Welderburne Bishop of Dumblane. Thus was the Scotch Nation full of dis­contents, when this Book being brought unto them bare the blame of their breaking forth into more dangerous designs, as when the Cup is brim full before, the last (though least) superadded drop is charged alone to be the cause of all the running over.

102. Besides the Church of Scotland claimed not only to be Independent, The Scotch Church standeth on the termes of its own indepen­dency. & free as any Church in Christendome (a Sister not Daughter of England) but also had so high an opinion of its own puritie, that it participated more of Moses his platform in the Mount, than other Protestant Churches, being a reformed reformation; So that the practice thereof might be directory to o­thers, and she fit to give, not take, write, not receive copies from any Neighbouring Church, destring that all others were like unto them, save only in their afflictions.

103. So much for the [complained of] burden of the book, Arch-Bishop Land accused as principall Composer of the Book. as also for the sore back of that Nation (gauled with the aforesaid grievances) when this Liturgy was sent unto them: and now we must not forget the hatred they bare to the hand, which they accused for laying it upon them. Gene­rally they excused the King in their writings, as innocent therein, but char­ged Archbishop Laud as the principall (and Doctor Bayly ut pri. pag. 102. Cosins for the instru­mentall) compiler thereof, which may appear by what we read, in a Wri­ter Idem pag 95. & 96. of that Nation, afterwards imployed into England, about the advancing of the Covenant betwixt both Nations, and other Church affaires.

This unhappy Book was his Gracet invention; if he should deny it, his own deeds would convince him. The manifold letters which in this Pestiferous [Page 164] affaire have passed betwixt him and our Prelates are yet extant. Anno Dom. 1637 If we might be heard, Anno Regis Caroli 13 we would spread out sundry of them, before the Convocation-House of England, making it clear as the light, that in all this designe his hand had ever been the prime stickler, so that upon his back mainly, nill he will he, would be laid the charge of all the fruits good or evill, which from that Tree are like to fall on the Kings Countries.

Surely if any such evidence was extant, we shall hear of it hereafter at his arraignment, produced and urged by the Scotch-Commissioners.

10. But leaving the Roots to lye under the Earth, The tumult at Edenborough at the first rea­ding the book. let us look on the Branches spreading themselves above ground, July 23. Sunday and passing from the secret Author of this Book, behold the evident effects thereof. No sooner had the Dean of Edenborough began to read the Book in the Church of St. Gyles, in the presence of the Privy-Councell, both the Archbishops, divers Bishops and Magistrates of the City, but presently such a Tumult was raised, that through clapping of hands, cursing, and crying one could neither hear nor be heard. The Bishop of Edenborough indeavoured in vain to appease the Tumult; whom a Stool aimed to be thrown at him, had killed, The Kings la [...]ge declara­tion pag. 23. if not diverted by one present, so that the same Book had occasioned his Death, and prescribed the form of his buriall, and this Hubbub was hardly suppressed by the Lord Provost and Bayliffs of Edenborough.

105. This first Tumult was caused by such, More conside­rable persons engaged in the cause. whom I finde called the Skum of the City, considerable for nothing but their number: But few dayes after the cream of the Nation (some of the highest and best quality therein) ingaged in the same cause, crying out, God defend all those who will defend Gods cause, and God confound The Kings large declara­tion pag. 37. the Service-Book and all the maintainers of it.

106. The Lords of the Councell interposed their power, Octob. 17. and to appease all parties issued out a Proclamation to remove the Session (much like to our Term in London) to Lithgou. The occasion of the Scotch covenant. This abated their anger as fire is quenched with Oile, seeing the best part of the Edenburgers livelyhood depends on the Session kept in their City, yea so highly were the People enraged against Bishops as the procurers of all these Troubles, that the Bishop of Galloway passing peaceably along the street towards the Councell [...]House; was way-layed Kings large declaration pag. 35. in his coming thither, if by divine Providence, and by Frances Stewart Sonne to the late Earl of Bothwell, he had not with much adoe been got within the dores of the Councell-House. Indeed there is no fence, but flight, nor counsell, but concealement, to secure any single par [...]y against an offended multitude.

107. These troublesome beginnings afterwards did occasion the solemn League and Covenant, The Authors excuse, why not proceeding in this subject. whereby the greatest part of the Nation united them­selves, to defend their Priviledges, and which laid the foundation of a long and wofull War in both Kingdomes. And here I crave the Readers par­don to break off; and leave the prosecution of this sad subject, to Pens more able to undertake it. For first, I know none will pity me, if I need­lesly prick my fingers with meddling with a Thistle, which belongs not unto me. Secondly, I despaire of perfect notice of particulars, at so great a di­stance of place, and greater of Parties concerned therein. Thirdly, if exact intelligence were obtained: as ages long agoe are written with more saefety then truth, so the story hereof might be writen with more truth then safety. Lastly, being a civill busines it is aliened from my subject, and may justly be declined. If any object that it is reduceable to Ecclesiasticall story, be­cause one as they said termed this Bellum episcopale, The Warr for Bishops: I conceive it presumption for so mean a Minister as my self (and indeed for any under that great order) to undertake the writing thereof.

[Page 165]
TO HENRY PUCKERINGNEVVTON SONNE and HEIRE to S r. HENRY PVCKERINGNEWTON BARONET.

NO Gentleman in this Nation is more advan­taged to be a Scholar born then your self. You may be free of the City of the Muses by the Copy of your Grandfathers.

By your Fathers side, Sir Adam Newton, Tu­tour to Prince Henry.

By your Mothers side, Mr. Murray, Tu­tour to K. Charles.

If you be not more then an ordinary Scholar, it will not be lesse then an extraordinary disgrace: Good is not good, where better is expected. But I am confident, if your pains be added to your parts, your prayers to your pains, Gods blessing will be added to your prayers to crown all with successe.

1. NOw Bishop Williams was sentenced the second time in the Star-Chamber on this occ [...]sion, Bishop Willi­ams his second censure. Mr. Lambert Osbaston School-master of Westminster wrote a Letter unto him wherein this passage. The lit­tle vermin the Urchin and Hocus po­cus is this sto [...]my Christmas at true and reall variance with the Levia­than. Now the Bishop was accused for d vulging scandalous Libells on Privy-Counsellors, and that the Archbishop of Canterbury was meant by the former names. The Lord Treasurer Weston by the Le­viathan, because he should have presented the libellous Letter at the receit [Page 166] thereof, to some Justice of Peace, Anno Dom. and not dispersed the same. Anno Regis Carol.

2. The Bishop pleaded, that he remembred not the receiving of any such letter, that he conceived no law directs the subject to bring to a Justice of Peace, Enigmaes or Riddles, but plain literall and grammaticall Libells, against a known and clearly deciphered Person. Mr. Osbaston denyed the words so meant by him, and deposed that he intended one Doctor Spicer a Civilian by Hocus Pocus, and the Lord Richardson (alive when the letter was written, but then dead) for the Leviathan.

3. Here a paper was produced by Mr. Walker the Bishops Secretary, and found in a band-box at Bugden, wherein the Bishop had thus written unto him.

Here is a strange thing, Mr. Osbaston importunes me to contribute to my Lord Treasurers use, some charges upon the little great man, and assures me they are mortally out. I have utterly refused to meddle in this business, and I pray you learn from Mr. S. and Mr. H. if any such falling out be, or whe­ther some body hath not guld the Schoolmaster in these three last letters, and keep it to your self what I write unto you. If my Lord Treasurer would be ser­ved by me, be must use a more neere, solid, and trusty Messenger, and free me from the bonds of the Star-chamber, else let them fight it out for me.

Now Mr. Walker being pressed by a friend, why he would discover this let­ter to his Masters prejudice, averred, he brought it forth as a man witness of his innocency, and as able to clear him of all in the informaton: however it was strongly misunderstood; for by comparing both letters together the Court collected the Bishop guilty.

4. Sir John Finch fined him a just ten thousand pounds, Rotundi nume­ri causa, whom Secretary Windebank did follow. The rest brought it down to eight thousand pounds only, one Lord thought fitting to impose no fine upon him, rendring this reason, Qui jacet in terra non habet unde cadet.

5. The Bishop already being sequestred from all his Temporall Lands, spirituall preferment, and his Person imprisoned, Mr. Osbaston was sentenced five Thousand pounds, loss of his good living at Whethamstede, and to have his ear [...]s tackt to the Pillory in the presence of his Scholars, whom his industry had improved to as great eminency of learning as any of his Predecessors, insomuch that he had at the present above fouresore Do­ctors, in the two Universities, and three learned faculties, all gratefully ac­knowledging their education under him. But this last personall penalty he escaped by going beyond Canterbury, conceived seasonably gone beyond the Seas, whilst he secretly concealed himself in London.

6. All this put not a period to the Bishops troubles; 1638 his unsequestred Spirit so supported him, 14 that some of his Adversaries frowned because he could smile under so great vexations. A design is set a foot, either to make him voluntarily surrender his Bishoprick, Deanary and dignities (permitted perchance a poor Bishoprick in Ireland) or else to press his degradation: in order whereunto a new information with ten Articles is drawn up against him, though for the main, but the consequence and deductions of the fault for tampering with Witnesses, for which in the 13. of King Charles he had been so severely censured.

7. To this the Bishop put in a Plea, and Demurrer, that Deus non judicat bis in id ipsum, God punisheth not the same fault twice: that this is the way to make causes immense and punishments infinite: that whereas there was two things that Philosophers denied, infinitenesse and vacuity, Kilvert had found them both in this prosecution; infinitenesse in the Bishops cause and vacuity in his purse: that the profane wits of this age should begin to [Page 167] doubt of the necessity of beleeving a Hell hereafter, Anno Regis Caroli 14 when such eternall pu­nishments are found here in such kind of prosecution: Anno Dom. 1638 he added also that he could prove it that it was a conspiracy of Kilverts with other persons, if he might have freedome to bring his witnesses against them; which because it cast scandal on those who were Pro domino Rege, was now denied him.

8. Then put he in a Rejoynder and an Appeal unto the next Parlia­ment, whensoever it should be assembled, pleading his priviledge of Peer­age, as his freehold, and that he could not be degraded of his Orders and Dignities. This was filed in the S [...]ar-Chamber under the Clarks Book; and Copies thereof signed with the usuall Officers. Now although this was but a poor help, no light of a Parliament dawning at that time; yet it so far quashed the proceedings that it never came to farther hearing, and the matter superseded from any finall Censure.

9. And now began Scotland to be an Actor, 15 and England, 1639 [as yet] a sad Spectator thereof, Scots broile [...] begin. as suspecting ere long to feel what [...]e beheld. There is an Hye Hill in Cumberland called Skiddaw, & another answering thereto, [ Scrussell by name] in Anandale in Scotland, and the people dwelling by, have an old Rythme.

—If
Camdens Brit. in Cumber. p. 7 [...]7.
Skiddaw hath a Cap,
Scrussle wot [...]s full well of that.

Meaning that such the vicinity (and as I may say sympathy) betwixt these two Hills, that if one be sick with a mist of clouds, the other soon after is sad on the like occasion. Thus none, seeing it now foul weather in Scotland, could expect it fair sunshine in England, but that she must share in the same mise­ries: as soon after it came to passe.

10. Let those who desire perfect information hereof, March 27. satisfy them­selves, The Reader referred to o­ther Authors. from such as have, or may hereafter write the History of the State. In whom they shall find how King Charles took his journey Northward, June 17. against the Scottish Covenanters. How some weeks after, on certain conditions a Peace was concluded betwixt them. How his Majesty returned to Londons and how this palliated cure soon after brake out again, more dangerous than ever before.

11. In these distracted times a Parliament was called with the wishes of all, April 13 Mon­day. and hopes of most that were honest, A Parliament and Convoca­tion called. yet not without the feares of some, who were wise, what would be the successe thereof. With this Parliament began a Convocation; all the mediate transactions (for ought I can finde out) are embezled; and therein it was ordered, that none present should take any pri­vate notes in the House; whereby the particular passages thereof are left at great uncertainty. However, so far as I can remember, I will faithfully relate; being comforted with this consideration, that generally he is ac­counted an unpartial Arbitratour who displeaseth both sides.

12. On the first day thereof Dr. Turner, Doctor Turne [...] his text, and Sermon. Chaplain to the Archbishop of Canterbury, 14. Tuesd. made a Latine Sermon in the Quire of St. Pauls. His text Matth. 10. 16. Behold, I send you forth as Sheep in the mid'st of Wolves. In the close of his Sermon he complained, that all B [...]shops held not the reins of Church-discipline with an even hand, but that some of them were too easie, and remiss, in the ordering thereof. Whereby whiles they sought to gain to themselves the popular praise of meeknesse, and mildnesse, they occa­sionally cast on other Bishops (more severe then themselves) the unjust im­putation of rigour, and tyranny; and therefore he advised them all with e­quall strictness to urge an universal conformitie. The effect of the Archbi­shop [...] Lat [...]n speech. Sermon ended, we chose Dr. Stewart Dean of Chichester Prolocutor.

13. 17. Friday. Next day of sitting we met at Westminster, in the Chappell of King [Page 168] Henry the seventh both the Houses of Convocation being joyned together; Anno Dom 1640 when the Archbishop of Canterbury entertained them with a Latin Speech, Anno Regis Caroli 16 welnigh three quarre [...]s of an hour gravely uttered, his eies oft-times being but one remove from weeping. It consisted most of generals, bemoaning the distempers of the Church, but concluded it with a speciall passage, ac­quaining us how highly we were indebted to his Majesties favour so far intrusting the integrity, and ability of that Convocation, as to empower them with his Commission, the like whereof was not granted for may yeers before, to alter old, or make new Canons for the better government of the Church.

14. Some wise men in the Convocation began now to be jealous of the event of new Canons, The just suspi­cions of wise men. yea, became fearfull of their own selves, for having too great power, lest it should tempt them to be over tampering in innovati­ons. They thought it better, that this Convocation, with its predecessors, should be censured for lazinesse, and the solemn doing of just nothing, ra­ther than to runne the hazard by over activity to doe any thing unjust. For, as waters long dammed up, oft-times flownce, and fl [...]e out too violently, when their sluces are pulled up, and they let loose on a sudden: so the judici­ous feared, lest the Convocation, whose power of meddling with Church­matters, had been bridled up for many yeers before, should now, enabled with such power, over-act their parts, especially in such dangerous, and discontented times. Yea, they suspected, lest those who formerly had out [...]runne the Canons with their additionall conformitie (ceremonizing more then was enjoyned) now would make the Canons come up to them, making it necessary for others, what voluntarily they had prepractised themselves.

15. Matters began to be in agitation, The Parlia­ment suddenly dissolved. May 5 when on a sudden the Parliament (wherein many things were started, nothing hunted down, or brought to per­fection) was dissolved. Whilest the immediate cause hereof is commonly cast on the King, and Court, demanding so many Subsidies at once ( England being as yet unacquainted with such prodigious payments;) the more con­scientious look higher, and remoter, on the crying sinnes of our Kingdome. And from this very time did God begin to gather the twiggs of that rod [a civill warr] wherewith soon after he intended to whip a wanton nati­on.

16. Next day the Convocation came together, Yet the Con­vocation still continues. 6 as most supposed, meer­ly meeting to part, and finally to dissolve themselves. When, contrary to generall expectation, it was motioned, to improve the present opportunity, in perfecting the new Canons which they had begun. And soon after a new Commission was brought from his Majesty, by virtue whereof we were warranted still to sit, not in the capacity of a Convocation, but of a Synod, to prepare our Canons for the Royall Assent thereunto. But Doctor Brownrigg, Doctor Hacket, Doctor Holesworth, Master Warmistre with o­thers, to the number of thirty six (the whole House consisting of about six score) earnestly protested against the continuance of the Convocation.

17. These importunately pressed that it might sink with the Parliament, A party dis­sents, and pro­tests against the continu­ance thereof. it being ominous & without precedent, that the one should survive, when the other was expired. To satisfy these, an Instrument was brought into Synod, signed with the hands of the Lord Privy-Seal, the two chief Justices, and o­ther Judg [...]s, justifying our so sitting in the nature of a Synod, to be legal ac­cording to the Lawes of the Realm. It ill becometh Clergy-men to pre­tend to more skill in the Lawes, then so learned Sages in that profession, and therefore unpartiall judgements may take off from the fault of the fol­lowers, and lay it on the leaders, that this Synod sate when the Parliament was dissolved. This made the aforesaid thirty six dissenters (though so­lemnly making their orall protests to the contrary, yet) not to dissever [Page 169] themselves, or enter any act in Scriptis against the legality of this Assembly: the rather, because they hoped to moderate proceedings with their pre­sence. Surely some of their own coat, which since have censured these dissenters for cowardly compliance, and doing no more in this cause, would have done lesse themselves, if in their condition.

18. Thus was an old Convocation converted into a new Synod; Out of the bu­riall of an old Convocation the birth of a new Synod. and now their disjoynted meeting being set together again, they betook them­selves to consult about new Canons. Now because great bodies move slowly, and are fitter to be the consenters to than the contrivers of businesse, it was thought fit to contract the Synod into a select Committee of some six and twenty, beside the Proloquutour, who were to ripen matters, as to the propounding and drawing up the formes to what should passe, yet so, that nothing should be accounted the act of the House, till thrice (as I take it) publiquely voted therein.

19. Expect not here of me an exemplification of such Canons, Why the Ca­nons of this Synod are not by us exem­plified. as were concluded of in this Convocation. Partly, because being printed they are publique to every eie, but chiefly because they were never put in practice, or generally received. The men in Persia did never look on their little ones, till they were seven yeers old (bred till that time with th [...]ir Mothers, and Nurses) nor did they account them in their Genealogies amongst their children (but amongst the more long-lived abortives) if dying before se­ven yeers of age. I conceive such Canons come not under our cognizance, which last not (at least) an apprenticeship of yeers in use, a [...]d practice, and therefore we decline the setting down the Acts of this Synod. It is enough for us to present the number, and titles of the severall Canons.

  • 1. Concerning the Regal power.
  • 2. For the better keeping of the day of his Majesties most happy Inau­guration.
  • 3. For suppressing of the growth of Popery.
  • 4. Against Socinianism.
  • 5. Against Sectaries.
  • 6. An Oath injoyned for the pre­venting of all Innovations in Do­ctrine and Government.
  • 7. A Declaration concerning some Rites, and Ceremonies.
  • 8. Of Preaching for Conformity.
  • 9. One Book of Articles of inquiry to be used at all Parochiall Visi­tations.
  • 10. Concerning the Conversation of the Clergy.
  • 11. Chancellors Patents.
  • 12. Chancellors alone not to cen­sure any of the Clergy in sundry Cases.
  • 13. Excommunication, and Abso­lution not to be pronounced but by a Priest.
  • 14. Concerning the Commutations, and the disposing of them.
  • 15. Touching concurrent Jurisdicti­ons.
  • 16. Concerning Licences to Marry.
  • 17. Against vexatious Citations.

20. As for the Oath concluded on in this Synod, The form of the Oath &c. because since the sub­ject of so much discourse, it is here set forth at large, according to the true tenour thereof, as followeth.

I A. B. doe swear, That I doe approve the Doctrine and Discipline or Government established in the Church of England, as containing all things necessary to salvation: And that I will not endeavour by my self or any other, directly or indirectly, to bring in any Popish Doctrine contrary to that which is so established: nor will I ever give my consent to alter the Government of this Church, by Archbishops, Bishops, Deanes, and Archdeacons, &c. as it stands now established, and as by right it ought to stand, nor yet ever to subject it to the usurpation and superstitions of the Sea of Rome. And all [Page 170] these things I doe plainly and sincerely acknowledge and swear, according to the plaine and common sense and understanding of the same words, without any equivocation or mentall evasion, or secret reservation whatsoever. And this I doe heartily, willingly, and truly, upon the faith of a Christian. So help me God, in Jesus Christ.

21. Towards the close of the Convocation Doctor Griffith, A motion for a new edition of the Welsh Bi­ble. a Clark for some Welsh Diocesse, (whose moderate carriage all the while was very commendable) made a motion that there might be a new edition of the Welsh Church-Bible, some sixty yeers since first translated into Welsh, by the worthy endeavours of Bishop Morgan, but not without many mis­takes and omissions of the printer. He insisted on two most remarkable, a whole verse left out Exod. 12. concerning the Angels passing over the houses besprinkled with blood, which mangleth the sense of the whole Chapter. Another Habak. 25. where that passage, He is a proud man, is wholly omitted. The matter was committed to the care of the Welsh B [...]shops, who (I fear) surprised with the troublesome times effected nothing herein.

22. The day before the ending of the Synod, Glocester his singularity threatned with suspension. Godfrey Goodman, Bishop of Glocester, privately repaired to the Archbishop of Canterbury, acquainting him, that he could not in his conscience subscribe the new Canons. It appea­red afterwards that he scrupled some passages about the Corporal presence. But, whether upon Popish, or Lutheran principles, he best knoweth himself. The Archbishop advised him to avoide obstinacy, and singularity therein. However the next day, when we all subscribed the Canons (suffering our selves, according to the order of such meetings, to be all concluded by the majority of Votes, though some of us in the Committee privately dissent­ing in the passing of many particulars) he alone utterly refused his subscri­ption thereunto. Whereupon the Archbishop, being present with us in King Henry the seventh his Chappell, was highly offended at him; My Lord of Glocester, (said he) I admonish you to subscribe: and presently after, My Lord of Glocester, I admonish you the second time to subscribe: and immediately after, I admonish you the third time to subscribe: To all which the Bishop pleaded con­science, and returned a deniall.

23. Then were the judgements of the Bishops severally asked, His suspension suspended. whether they should proceed to the present suspension of Glocester, for his contempt herein. Davenant, Bishop of Sarisbury, being demanded his opinion, con­ceived it fit some Lawyers should first be consulted with, how far forth the power of a Synod in such cases did extend. He added moreover, that the threefold admonition of a Bishop ought solemnly to be done with some considerable intervalls betwixt them, in which the party might have time of convenient deliberation. However some dayes after he was committed (by the Kings command, as I take it) to the Gate-house, where he got by his restraint what he could never have gained by his liberty, namely, of one re­puted Popish, to become for a short time popular, as the only Confessor suf­fering for not subscribing the Canons. Soon after the same Canons were subscribed at York, where the Convocation is but the hand of the Diall, mov­ing, and pointing as directed by the clock of the Province of Canterbury. June 30. And on the last of June following, the said Canons were publiquely printed, with the Royall Assent affixed thereunto.

24. No sooner came these Canons abroad into publique view, First exception against [...]he Canons. but va­rious were mens censures upon them. Some were offended, because bowing toward the Communion-Table (now called Altar by many) was not only left indifferent, but also caution taken, that the observers, or the omitters there­of should not mutually censure each other: yet many complained, that this ceremony, though left indifferent as hereafter to salvation, was made ne­cessary as here to preferment. Yea, this knee-mark of bowing or not bow­ing, [Page 171] would be made the distinguishing character, that hereafter all such should be condemned as halting in conformity, who were not through paced in these addition all ceremonies.

25. Many took exception at the hollownesse of the Oath in the middle thereof, Second excep­tion. having its bowells puffed up with a windie &c. a cheverel word, which might be stretched as men would measure it. Others pleaded for it, as only inserted to save the enumeration of many mean Officers in the Church, whose mention was beneath the dignity of an Oath, and would but clog the same. Yea since, some have endeavoured to excuse the same by the interpretative &c. incorporated into the body of the Covenant, whereby people are bound to defend the priviledges of Parliament, though what they be is unknown to most that take the same.

26. But most took exception against that clause in the Oath, Third and greatest excep­tion. we will never give any consent to alter this Church-government, as if the same were in­tended to abridge the liberty of King and State in future Parliaments, and Convocations, if hereafter they saw cause to change any thing therein. And this obligation seemed the more unreasonable, because some of those Or­ders specified in the Oath (as Archbishops, Deans, Archdeacons) stand only established jure humano, sive Ecclesiastico; and no wise man ever denied, but that by the same power, and authority they are alterable on just oc­casion.

27. Yet there wanted not others, Endeavoured to be excused. who with a favourable sense end [...]a­voured to qualify this suspicious clause, whereby the taker of this Oath was tied up from consenting to any alteration. These argued, that if the Au­thority Civil, or Ecclesiasticall, did not herein impose an Oath, binding those that took it hereafter to disobey themselves, and reject such orders, which the foresaid Civil, or Ecclesiastical power might afterwards law­fully enact, or establish. For, seeing in all oaths this is an undoubted Maxime, Quacunque forma verborum juratur, Deus sic juramentum accipit, sicut ille cui ju­ratur intelligit, none can probably suppose, that the governors in this oath intended any clause thereof, to be an abridgment of their own lawfull power, or to debar their inferiours from consenting, and submitting to such alte­rations, as by themselves should lawfully be made. Wherefore these words, We will never give any consent to alter, are intended here to be meant only of a voluntary, and pragmaticall alteration; when men conspire, consent, la­bour, and endeavour to change the present government of the Church, in such particulars as they doe dislike, without the consent of their superi­ours.

28. But the exception of exceptions against these Canons, The [...]ver activity of some Bishops. is, be­cause they were generally condemned as illegally passed, to the prejudice of the fundamentall liberty of the Subject, whereof we shall hear enough in the next Parliament. Mean time some B [...]shops were very forward in pressing this Oath, even before the time thereof. For, whereas a liberty was allowed to all, to deliberate thereon, untill the feast of Michael the Archangel, some presently pressed the Ministers of their Diocesses, for the taking thereof, and, to my knowledge, enjoyned them to take this oath kneeling. A ceremony (to my best remembrance) never exacted, or observed in taking the Oath of Supremacy or Allegiance; which some accounted an essay of their activity, if providence had not prevented them.

29. Many impressions of English-Bibles, The importa­tion of false printed Bibles. printed at Amsterdam, and moe at Edinburgh in Scotland, were daily brought over hither, and sold here. Little their volumes, and low their prices, as beeing of bad paper, worse print, little Margent, yet greater then the care of the Corrector, many most abominable errata being passed therein. Take one instance for all.

[Page 172] Jer. 4. 17. speaking of the whole [...]nstead of, because she hath been rebellious against mee, saith the Lord. Common-wealth of Judah. it is printed Edinburgh 1637. because she hath been religious against mee, saith the Lord.

Many complaints were made, especially by the company of Stationers, against these false printed Bibles, as giving great advantage to the Papists, but nothing was therein effected. For in this juncture of time came in the Scotish Army, and invaded the Northern parts of England. What secret solicitations invited them hither, is not my work to enquire. Many beheld them as the only Physitians of the distempered State, and believed, that they gave not their Patient a visit on pure charity, but having either received, or being well promised their fee before.

30. Soon after began the long lasting Parliament, Parliament and Convoca­tion b [...]gin. so known to all po­sterity for the remarkable transactions therein. The King went to the House privately by water, many commending his thrift in sparing expences, when two Armies in the bowels of the Land expected their pay from his purse. Others distinguishing betwixt needlesse Pomp, and necessary State, suspected this might be misinterpreted as if the Scotch had frighted him out of that Ceremony of Majesty: and some feared such an omission presaged that Parliament would end with sadnesse to him, which began without any so­lemnity. Abreast therewith began a Convocation though unable long to keep pace together, the latter soon tyreing as never inspirited by commis­sion from the King to meddle with any matters of Religion: Mr. Warmistre (a Clark for Worcester) made a motion therein, that they should endeavour (according to the Leviticall Law) to cover the pit which they had opened, and to prevent their adversaries intention, by condemning such offensive Ca­nons, as were made in the last Convocation. But it found no accep­tance, they being loath to confesse themselves guilty before they were ac­cused.

31. This day hapned the first fruits of Anabaptisticall insolence, The insolence of Anabaptists 1640-41 Jan. 18. when 80 of that Sect meeting at a house in St. Saviours in Southwark, preached that the Statute in the 35. of Eliz. for the administration of the Common-Prayer was no good Law because made by Bishops. That the King cannot make a good Law because not perfectly regenerate. That he was only to be obeyed in Civill matters. Being brought before the Lords they confessed the articles, but no penalty was inflicted upon them.

32. About this time Mr. Prinn, The 3 Exiles brought home in Triumph. Dr. Bastwick, and Mr. Burton were brought out of durance and exile, with great Triumph into London, it not s [...]fficing their friends to welcome them peaceably, but victoriously, with bayes and rosemary in their hands and hats. Wise men conceived that their pri­vate returning to the Town, had signifyed as much gratitude to God, and lesse affront to authority. But some wildnesse of the looks must be par­doned in such, who came suddenly into the light out of long darknesse.

33. As Bishop Williams and Mr. Osbaston, Dr Pocklinton and Dr. Bray censured. were the two first Clergy-men who found the favour of this Parliament, (being remitted their fin [...]s, and re­stored to their livings and liberty) so Doctor Pocklington and Doctor Bray were the two first that felt their displeasures. The former for preaching and printing, the latter for licencing two books, one called Sunday no Sabbath, the other The Christian altar. Bishop Williams moved, that D [...]ctor Bray might recant seven errours in the first, four and twenty in the second Treatise. Soon after both the Doctors deceased, for grief, say some, that they had writen what they should not; for shame, say others, that they had recanted what they would not; though a third sort more charitably take notice neither of the one nor the other, but meerly impute it to the approach of the time of their dissolution.

[Page 173] 34. Anno Dom. 1640. Doctor Cosen soon after was highly accused, Superstitions charged on Dr. Cose [...]. for superstition and un­just proceedings against one Mr. Smart on this occasion. The Doctor is charged to have set up in the Church of Durham a Marble Altar with Che­rubins, which cost two thousands pounds, with all the appurtenances there­of, namely, a Cope with the Trinity, and God the Father in the figure of an old man, another with a Crucifix and the Image of Christ, with a red Beard and blew Cap. Besides he was accused for lighting two hundred wax Candles about the Altar on Candlemas day. For forbidding any Psalmes to be sung before or after Sermon, though making an Anthem, to be sung of the three Kings of Collen (by the names of) Gasper, Balthazar, and Melchior; and for procuring a consecrated Knife only to cut the Bread at the Communion.

35. Mr. Smart a prebendary of the Church, Cruel usage of Mr. Smart. one of a grave aspect and reverend presence, sharply enveyed in a Sermon against these innovations, taking for his text: I hate all those that hold superstitious vanities, but thy law doe I love.

36. Hereupon he was kept prisoner four moneths by the high Commission of York, before any Articles were exhibited against him, and five moneths before any Proctor was allowed him. Hence was he carried to the High-Commission at Lambeth, and after long trouble remanded to York, fined 500. pounds, committed to prison, ordered to recant, and for that neglect there­of, fined again, excommunicated, degraded, and deprived, his damage (as brought in) amounting to many thousand pounds.

37. But now Mr. Rows of the House of Commons, Relieved by Parliament. bringing up the charge to the Lords against Doctor Cosen, termed Mr. Smart the Proto mar­tyr of England in these latter dayes of persecution, and large reparations was al­lowed unto him, though he lived not long after to enjoy them.

38. Now though none can excuse and defend Doctor Cosen his carriage herein, Dr. Cosen his due praise. yet this must be reported to his due commendation. Some yeers after getting over into France, he neither joyned with the Church of French Protestants at Charentoun nigh Paris, nor kept any communion with the Pa­pists therein, but confined himself to the Church of old English Protestants therein. Where by his pious living and constant praying and preaching, he reduced some recusants to, and confirmed more doubters in the Protestant Religion. Many his incounters with Jesuits and Priests defeating the suspi­cions of his foes, and exceeding the expectation of his Friends, in the suc­cesse of such disputes.

39. The Commons desired the Lords to joyn with them to finde out, Jan. 23 Goodman a Priest handled betwixt life and death. who moved the King to reprieve John Goodman a seminary Priest, who (as they said) had been twice condemned, and now the second time reprieved, whilest the Parliament sate.

40. The King sent a message by the Lord Privy-Seal, Jan. 25 that Goodman was not (as the Commons were informed) condemned and banished, but only sentenced for being a Priest, and therefore that in reprieving him he shewed but the like mercy which Queen Eliz. and King James had shewed in the like cases.

41. The Lords joyned with the Commons in their desire concerning Goodman, Jan. 27 that the Statutes might speedily be executed upon him, as neces­sary in this juncture of time, wherein Papists swarmed in all parts presu­ming on indemnity. With what credit or comfort could they sit to enact new Lawes, whilst they beheld former Statutes dayly broken before their eyes?

42. The King acquainted the Houses that though Queen Eliz. and King James never condemned Priest meerly for Religion, Feb. 3 yet rather then he would discontent his Subjects he left him to the judgment of [Page 174] both Houses, to be disposed of at their pleasure.

43. Goodman petitioned the King that like Jonah the Prophet, Anno Dom 1640 Anno Regis Caroli 16 he might be cast into the Sea, Yet he esca­pe [...] with l [...]fe at last. to still the tempest betwixt the King and his People, conceiving his blood well spent to cement them together. But in fine he escaped with his life, not so much by any favour indulged him, as princi­pally because the accusations could not be so fully proved against him. Febr. 4.

44. About this time was the first motion of a new Protestation, The first mention of the Protestation. to be taken all over England (the Copy whereof is omitted as obvious every where) which some moneths after, was generally performed as containing nothing but what was lawfull and commendable therein. Yet some refused it as suspecting the adding of new, would substract obedience from former o [...]thes, (men being prone to love that best which left the last relish in their souls) and in fine such new obligations of conscience like suckers, would draw from the stock of the old oathes of supremacy and alleagiance.

45. March began very blusteringly, March 1. on the first day whereof Archbishop Laud was in Mr. Maxfeild his Coach carried to the Tower, A Committee of the Lords to settle reli­gion. and not long after the Lords appointed a Committee of their own Members for settling of peace in the Church. What hopefull opinion the aforesaid Archbishop had of their proceedings, will appear by the following note which he entred into his March 21. pag. 24. Diarie.

A Committee for Religion settled in the upper house of Parliament.
Mond. 21.
Ten Earles, ten Bishops, ten Barons. So the Lay-Votes will be dou­ble to the Clergy. This Committee will meddle with Doctrine as well as Ceremonies, and will call some Divines to them to consider of the businesse, as appears by a Letter hereto annexed, sent by the Lord Bishop of Lincoln to some Divines, to attend this service: up­on the whole matter, I believe this Committee will prove the Na­tionall Synod of England, to the great dishonour of the Church. And what else may follow upon it, God knowes.

46. At the same time the Lords appointed a Sub-committee, A Sub-Com­mittee for the same purpose. to prepare mat­ters fit for their cognizance, (the Bishop of Lincoln having the Chair in both) authorized to call together divers Bishops and Divines, to consult together for correction of what was amisse, and to settle peace, viz.

  • More were named, but these chiefly were present.
    The Archbishop of Armagh.
  • The Bishop of Durham.
  • The Bishop of Exeter.
  • Doctor Samuel Ward.
  • Doctor John Prideaux.
  • Doctor William Twisse.
  • Doctor Robert Sanderson.
  • Doctor Daniel Featly [...].
  • Doctor Ralph Brounrigg.
  • Doctor Richard Holdsworth.
  • Doctor John Hacket.
  • Doctor Cornelius Burges.
  • Master John White.
  • Master Stephen Marshall.
  • Master Edmund Calamy.
  • Master Thomas Hill.

Jerusalem-Chamber in the Dean of Westminsters house, was the place of their meeting, (where they had solemn debates six severall dayes) alwaies entertained at his Table with such bountifull chear as well became a Bi­shop. But this we behold as the last course, of all publick-Episcopall-Treat­ments, whose Guests may now even put up their Knives, seeing soon after the Voider was called for, which took away all Bishops lands, and most of Eng­lish-Hospitality.

47. First they took the Innovations of Doctrine into consideration, They consult on Innovati­ons in Doctrin. and here some complained, that all the tenets of the Councell of Trent, had (by one or other) been preached and printed, abating only such points of State-Popery gainst the Kings Supremacy, made treason by the Statute. Good works co-causes with faith, by justification; private confession, by particular enumeration of [Page 175] sinnes, needfull necessitate medii to salvation, that the oblation (or as others, the consumption) of the Elements, in the Lords-Supper, holdeth the nature of a true sacrifice, prayers for the dead, lawfulnesse of monasticall vowes, the grosse substance of Arminianism, and some dangerous points of Socintanisme.

48. Secondly, And in disci­pline. they enquired into preter-canonicall conformity, and inno­vations in discipline. Advancing Candlesticks in parochiall Churches in the day time, on the Altar so called. Making Canopyes over, with traverses of Curtains (in imitation of the Vaile before the Holy of Holyes) on each side and before it. Having a credentia, or side-Table, (as a Chappel of ease, to the Mother Altar) for divers uses in the Lords Supper. Forbidding a direct prayer before Sermon, and Ministers to expound the Catechism at large to their Parishioners, carrying children (when baptized) to the Altar so called, and there offering them up to God, pretending for some of these innovati­ons, the injunctions and advertisements of Queen Eliz. which are not in force, and appertaining to the printed Liturgy secundo & tertio Edvardi sexti, which is reformed by Parliament.

49. Thirdly, And concern­ing the Com­mon-Prayer. they consulted about the Common Prayer-Book, whether some legendary, and some much doubted saints, with some superstitious memorialls were not to be expunged the calendar. This I did write out of the private notes of one of the Committe. Whether it was not fit that the Les­sons should be only out of Canonicall Scripture, the Epistles, Gospells, Psalmes, and Hymes, to be read in the n [...]w translation, &c. Whether times prohibited for Marriage, are not totally to be taken away. Whether it were not fit that hereafter none should have a Licence, or have their Banes of Matrimony asked, save such who should bring a Certificate from their Minister, that they were instructed in their Catechism. Whether the Rubick is not to be mended, altered and explained in many particulars.

50. Lastly, And regulati­on of govern­ment. they entered on the regulating of Ecclesiasticall government, which was not brought in, because the Bishop of Lincoln has undertaken the draught thereof, but not finished it, as imployed at the same time in the managing of many matters of State: so easy it is for a great person never to be at leisure, to doe, what he hath no great minde should be done.

51. Some are of opinion that the moderation and mutuall compliance of these Divines, Divers opini­ons what this conference might have produced. might have produced much good, if not interrupted, con­ceiving such lopping might have saved the felling of Episcopacy. Yea they are confident, had this expedient been pursued and perfected,

Troia (que) nunc stares, Priami (que), arx alta maneres.
Troy still had stood in power,
And King Priams lofty Tower,
Had remained at this hower:

it might, under God, have been a means, not only to have checkt, but choakt our civill War in the infancy thereof. But the Court prelates ex­pected no good from the result of this meeting, suspecting the Doctrinal Puritans, (as they nicknamed them) joyned with the Disciplinary Puritans, would betray the Church betwixt them. Some hot spirits would not have one ace of episcopal power or profit abated, and (though since confuted by their own hunger) preferred no bread, before half a loaf. These maintained that any giving back of ground, was in effect the granting of the day to the opposit party, so covetous they be to multiply their cravings, on the o­thers concessions. But what the issue of this conference concluded would have been, is only known to him who knew what 1 Sam. 23. 12. the Men of Keilah would doe, and whose prescience extends not only to things future, but futurable, having the certain cognisance of contingents, which might, yet never actual­ly shall, come to passe.

52. This consultation continued till the middle of May, Broken off. and the weaving thereof was fairly forward on the Loome, when Atropos occat, the bringing [Page 176] in the Bill against Deanes and Chapters, Root and Branch, Anno Dom. 1641 Anno Regis Caroli 16 cut off all the threds, putting such a distance betwixt the fore-said Divines, that never their Judgements, (and scarce their Persons) met after together.

53. In the midst of these troublesome times, Aprill 21. John Davenant Bishop of Sal [...]sbury ended his life. The d [...]ath of B [...]sh [...]p Dave­nant. His Father was a wealthy and religious Citizen of London, but born at Davenants-lands in Sible Heningham in Essex. Where his Ancestours had continued in a worshipfull degree from Sir John Dave­nant, who lived in the time of King Henry the third. He bred his sonne a Fel­low Commoner in Queens-Colledge in Cambridge, and would not suffer him to accept a Fellowship, though offered, as conceiving it a bending of these places from the direct intent of the Founders, when they are bestowed on such as have plenty. Though indeed such preferments are appointed, as well for the reward of those that are worthy, as the relief of those that want: and after his Fathers death he was chosen into that Society. In his youth­full exercises, he gave such an earnest of his future maturity, that Dr. Whi­tacre, hearing him dispute, said, The he would in time prove the Honour of the University. A Prediction that proved not untrue; when afterward he was chosen Margaret Professour of Divinity, being as yet but a private Fellow of the Colledge. Whereof some yeers after he was made Master, and at last Bishop of Salisbury. Where with what gravity, and moderation he be­haved himself, how humble, hospitable, painfull in preaching and writing, may better be reported hereafter, when his memory (green as yet) shall be mellowed by time. He sate Bishop about twenty yeers, and died of a Consumption anno 1641. to which, sensiblenesse of the sorrowfull times, (which he saw were bad, and foresaw would be worse) did contri­bute not a little. I cannot omit, how some few hours before his death, having lyen for a long time (though not speechlesse, yet) not speaking, nor able to speak (as we beholders thought, though indeed he hid that little strength we thought he had lost, and reserved himself for pupose) he fell into a most emphaticall prayer for half a quarter of an hour. Amongst many heavenly passages therein, He thanked God for this his fatherly correction, because in all his life time he never had one heavie affliction, which made him of­ten much suspect with himself, whether he was a true Child of God or no, untill this his last sicknesse. Then he sweetly fell asleep in Christ, and so we softly draw the Curtains about him.

54. The whole Bodies of Cathedrall Churches, Deans and Chapters first opposed by Parliament. being of too great a bulk, to be blown up by their adversaries at once, they began with the Quires, accu­sing the members thereof for uselesse and unprofitable. The Prelaticall Court Clergy, were not so active and diligent in defending these founda­tions, as it was expected from their interest and relations. Whether be­cause they were disheartned at the imprisonment of their chief the Arch­bishop of Cant. or because some of them being otherwise obnoxious to the Parliament were loath therein to appear; or because they vainly hoped that this heat once over, all things would continue in their pristine condi­tion; or because they were loath to plead in that Suit, wherein they despai­red to prevaile, as foreseeing those places destined to dissolution.

55. Yet some of the same side causelesly complained of the backward­nesse of other moderate Cathedrall men, An unjust charge. that they improved not their power with their Parliament friends so zealously as they might in this cause, as beginning too late, and proceeding too lazily therein, who should sooner have set their shoulders and backs to those tottering Quires, so either to support them, The Cathe­drall men en­deavour to preserve their foundations. or to be buried under the ruines thereof. Whereas they did whatsoever good men could, or wise men would doe in their condition, leaving no stone unturned which might advantage them herein.

56. Indeed it was conceived inconsistent with their gravity, to set them­selves [Page 177] to fight against the shadow of common rumour (and so to feign an ene­my to themselves) whilest as yet no certainty of the Parliaments intentions to destroy Deanes and Chapters. What had this been but perchance to put that into their brains, which otherwise they charitably beleeved would not enter therein? But no sooner were they certified of the reality of their designe, but they vigorously in their callings endeavoured the prevention thereof.

By
  • Appointing one in each Cathedrall Church to sollicite their friends on this behalf.
  • Drawing up a Petition (the same mutatis mutandis) to House of Lords and Commons, which (because never formally present­ed) I forbear to insert.
  • Retaining and instructing learned Councell to move for them in the House.

Untill they were informed that the Orders of the House, would not bear any to plead for them, but that they must personally appear and viva voce plead for themselves.

57. Lest therefore their longer silence should by posterity be inter­preted, May 12. either Sullennesse, Dr. Hacket his Speech in the defence of Deans and Chapters. that they would not; or guiltinesse, that they durst not speak for themselves, by their friends they obtained leave to be ad­mitted into the House of Commons, and to be heard what they could alledge in their own behalf. They made choice of Dr. John Hacket, Prebendary of Pauls, and Archdeacon of to be the mouth in the behalf of the rest. The brief heads of whose speech, copied (by his leave) out of his own papers, are here inserted.

58. First he craved the favour of that Honourable House, to whom he was to speak on a double disadvantage. One caused from the shortnesse of time, this employment being imposed on him but in the afternoon of the day before. The other because he had not heard what crimes or of­fences were charged on Deanes and Chapters, (that so he might purge them from such imputations) reports only flying abroad that they were account­ed of some, of no use, and convenience; the contrary whereof he should endeavour to prove, reducing the same to two heads, quoad res, & quoad Personas, in regard of things of great moment, and divers Persons concern­ed in such Foundations.

59. To the first. It is fit that to supply the defects of prayer committed by private men, the publick duty thereof should be constantly performed in some principall place (in imitation of the primitive practice) and this is dayly done in Cathedrall Churches. And whereas some complain that such service gives offence for the super-exquisitenesse of the Musick therein, (so that what was intended for Devotion vanished away into Quavers and Aire) he with the rest of his Brethren there present wished the amendment thereof, that it might be reduced to the form which Athanasius commends, ut legentibus sint quàm cantantibus similiores. And here he spake much in prayse of the Church-Musick, when moderated to Edification.

60. Hence he passed to what he tearmeth the other wing of the Cherubin, which is Preaching, first planted since the Reformation in Cathedrall Churches, as appears by the learned Sermons which Dr. Allens (afterwards Bishop of Excester) preached in the Church of St. Pauls, and since continued therein. Where by the way he took occasion to refell that slaunder, which some cast on Lecture-Preachers as an upstart-Corporation, alledging that the locall Statutes of most, or all Cathedrall Churches doe require Lectures on the week dayes. And in the name of his Brethren he requested that Honourable House, that the godly and profitable performance of preaching might be the more exacted.

[Page 178] 61. In the third place he insisted on the advancement of learning, as the proper use and convenience of Cathedralls, each of them being a small Acade­mie, for the Champions of Christ his cause against the Adversarie by their learned pens. Here he proffered to prove by a catalogue of their names and works, which he could produce, that most excellent labours in this kinde (excepting some few) have proceeded from persons preferred in Cathedralls or the Universities. Now what a disheartning would it be to young Students, if such promotions were taken away, witnesse the fewnesse of such admitted this last yeer into the Universities, and the deadnesse of the sale of good Books in St. Pauls Church yard, meerly upon a timorous imagination abroad, that we are now shutting up learning in a case and laying it aside. But if the bare threatening make such a stop in literature, what wil the blow given doe thereon?

62. Fourthly, he alledged that the ancient and genuine use of Deans and Chapters was, as Senatus Episcopi, to assist the Bishop in his jurisdiction. Now whereas some of his reverend Brethren had lately complained, that Bishops have for many yeers usurped the sole government to themselves, and their Consistories, the continuing of Chapters rightly used, would reduce it from one Man, to a plurality of assistants.

63. Lastly, the structures themselves should (said he) speak for the structures. Not that he would have then with Christs disciples fondly to ad­mire the Fabricks, but to put them in remembrance, that Cathedrall Churches were the first monuments of Christianity in the Kingdome.

64. From things, he passed to Persons, and began with the multitude of such members as had maintenance from Cathedralls, (some one of them allowing lively-hood to three hundred, and) the totall amounting to many thousands. All which by the dissolutions of Deans and Chapters, must be exposed to poverty. Next he instanced in their Tenants, who holding Leases from Deans and Chapters, are sensible of their own happinesse, (as enjoying six parts of seven in pure gain) and therefore have petitioned the House to continue their ancient Land-lords. Thirdly, such Cities wherein Cathedrals stand, (if maritime) being very poor in Trade, are inriched by the hospitality of the Clergy, & the frequent resort of strangers unto them.

65. Then proceeded he to speak of the branches of the whole King­dome, all being in hope to reap benefit by the continuance of Deans and Chapters lands as now emploied. For all men (said he) are not born elder Brothers, nor all elder Brothers inheriters of Land. Divers of low degree, but generous Spirits would be glad to advance themselves, and archieve an estate by qualifying themselves by industry and virtue, to attain a share of Cathedrall Endowments, as the common possession of the Realm, inclosed in no private mens estate.

66. And whereas travailers inform them, that all ranks and degrees of people in England, [Knights, Gentlemen, Yeamen,] live more freely and fashionably, than in any other Countries, he trusted their Honours would account it reasonable, that the Clergy had in some sort, a better mainte­nance then in neighbouring reformed Churches, and not with Jeroboams Priests, to be the basest of all the People.

67. Then did he instance in some famous Protestants of forrain parts, who had found great relief and comfort by being installed Prebendaries in our Cathedrall and Collegiate Churches, as Dr. Saravia, preferred by Queen Elizabeth, Dr. Casaubon, (Father and Son) by King James, Dr. Primrose, Mr. Vossius, in the reign of King Charles, and Dr. Peter Moulin alive at this day, and who intended to leave Sedan, (if the warlike preparations there pro­ceeded) and come over into England, where he should have but sad wel­come if all his livelyhood, were taken away from him.

68. Nor could an Act be done, more to gratify the Church of Rome, [Page 179] than to destroy Deans and Chapters, seeing De schismot [...] Anglicano pag. 163. Sanders himself seemeth to com­plain, that Queen Elizabeth had left Provosts, Deans, Canons and Prebendaries, in Cathedrall and Collegiate Churches, because he foresaw, such foundations would conduce to the stability of religion, so that by his words, a fatter Sa­crifice could not be offered up, to such as himself, than the extirpation of them.

69. He went forwards to shew the benefit the King, and Commonwealth reapt by such Lands, as paying greater summs to the Exchequer, for first fruits, tenths and subsidies, according to the proportion, than any other estates, & Cor­porations in the Kingdome. And are ready (said he) if called upon, cheerfully to contribute in an extraordinary manner to the charge of the Kingdome.

70. Now as he was by their Honours favour admitted to plead under that roof, where their noble Progenitors had given to the Clergy, so many Char­ters, Priviledges, & Immunities, so he implored to finde the ancient & honoura­ble justice of the House unto his Brethren, who were not charged, much lesse convicted of any scandalous faults, justly for the same to forfeit their estates.

71. At last he led them to the highest degree of all considerations, viz. the honour of God, to whose worship and service such Fabricks and Lands were dedicated, and barred all alienation with (which he said is tre­menda vox) curses and imprecations; he minded them of the censers of Korah and his complices, pronounced hallowed, Numbers 16. 38. because pretended to doe God ser­vice therewith. And left any should wave this as a Leviticall nicety, it was Proverbs 20. 25. pro­verbiall Divinity, as a received rule in every mans mouth. It is a snare to a man that devoureth that which is holy. He added the smart question of St. Paul, Thou that abhorrest Idols, doest thou commit Sacriledge? and concluded, that on the ruins of the rewards of learning, no structure can be raised but ignorance, and upon the chaos of ignorance, nothing can be built but profanenesse and confusion.

72. This his speech was uttered with such becoming gravity, The Speech well accepted. that it was generally well resented and wrought much on the House for the pre­sent, so that had the aliening of such Lands been then put to the Vote, some (who conceived themselves knowing of the sense of the House) concluded it would have been carried on the Negative by more than six score suffrages.

73. In the afternoon Dr. Cornelius Burges, Dr. Burges his Speech against Deans and Chapters. as Speaker for his Party, made a vehement invective against Deans and Chapters, and the unprofitablenesse of such Corporations. He heavily aggravated the debauchednesse of Sing­ingmen, not only uselesse, but hurtfull by their vicious conversations. Yet he concluded with the utter unlawfulnesse, to convert such Endowments to any private Persons profit. So that the same Doctrine was delivered by both the Doctors, only they differed in their Applications, the former being for the continuing such lands to their ancient, the latter for diverting them to o­ther, but neither for alienating them from publique and pious imployments.

74. If since Dr. Burges hath been a large purchaser of such lands to himself, His ability in casuisticall Divinity. If since St. Andrew wels and London. the first converted, and St. Paul the last converted Apostle have met in his purse, I doubt not but that he can give sufficient reason for the same, both to himself and any other, that shall question him therein. The rather because lately he read his learned Lectures in St. Pauls, on the Criticisms of Conscience, no lesse carefully then curiously weigh­ing satisfaction to scruples, and if there be any fault, so able a Confessor, knows how to get his absolution.

75. A Bill brought up from the Commons to the Lords against Bishops and Clergy-men, A medly Bill against Bi­shops partly granted, partly denyed. which having severall branches was severally voted.

  • 1. That they should have no votes in Parliament.
  • 2. That they should not be in the Commission of the Peace, nor Judges in Temporall Courts.
  • 3. Nor sit in the Star-Chamber, nor be Privy-Counsellors.

[Page 180] The two last branches of this Bill passed by generall consent; not above two dissenting. But the first branch was voted in the Negative, wherein all the Bishops gave their own voices for themselves. Yet had their suf­frages been secluded, and the question only put to the lay-Lords, it had been carried for the Bishops by sixteen decisive. June 8

76. After some dayes debate, the Lords who were against the Bishops, protested that the former manner of voting the Bill by branches, was unpar­lamentary and illegall. Wherefore they moved the House that they should be so joyned together, as either to take the Bill in wholly or cast it all out. Whereupon the whole Bill was utterly cast out by many voices; had not the Bishops (as again they did) given their suffrages in the same.

77. Master Maynard made a Speech in the Committee of Lords against the Canons, At last wholly cast out. made by rhe Bishops in the last Convocation, therein with much learning indeavouring to prove

  • 1. That in the Saxons times (as Malmesbury, Hoveden, Sir Henry Spelman &c. doe witnesse) Lawes and constitutions Ecclesiasticall had the confirmation of Peers and sometimes of the People,
    Mr. Maynards Speech against the Canons.
    to which great Councells our Parliaments doe succeed.
  • 2. That it appears out of the aforesaid Authors, and others, that there was some checking about the disuse of the generall making of such Church Lawes.
  • 3. That for Kings to make Canons without consent of Parliament cannot stand, because built on a bad foundation, viz. on the Popes making Canons by his sole Power, so that the groundwork not being good the superstructure sinketh therewith.
  • 4. He examined the Statute 25 of Henry 8, avouching that that clause, The Clergy shall not make Canons without the Kings leave, im­plyeth not, that by his leave alone they may make them.

Lastly he endeavoured to prove that these Canons were against the Kings Prerogative, the Rights, Liberties and Properties of the Subject, insisting herein on severall particulars.

  • 1. The first Canon puts a penalty on such as disobey them.
  • 2. One of them determineth the Kings Power and the Subjects right.
  • 3. It sheweth that the Ordinance of Kings is by the Law of Na­ture, and then they should be in all places and all alike.
  • 4. One of the Canons saith that the King may not be resisted.
  • 5. Another makes a Holy Day, whereas that the Parliament saith there shall be such and no more.

This his Speech lost neither life nor lustre, being reported to the Lords by the Bishop of Lincoln a back friend to the Canons, because made during his absence and durance in the Tower.

78. One in the House of Commons heightned the offence of the Clergy herein, Severall judg­ments of the Clergyes of­fence. into Treason, which their more moderate adversaries abated into a Premunire. Many much insisted on the Clarks of the Convocation for presuming (being but private men after the dissolution of the Parliament) to grant subsidies, A Bill read a­gainst the High-Com­mission. and so without Law, to give away the estates of their fellow-subjects.

78. A Bill was read to repeal that Statute of 1 Eliz. whereby the High-Commission Court is erected. This Bill afterwards forbad any Archbi­shop, Bishop &c. deriving power from the King to Assesse, or inflict any pain, penalty, amercement, imprisonment, or corporall punishment for any ecclesiasticall offence or transgression. Forbidding them likewise to ad­minister the Oath Ex officio or give Oath to Church-Wardens, Sides-men or any others, whereby their own or others offences should be discovered.

[Page 182]
DIGNISSIMO DOM. THOMAE FISHER BARONETTO.

CUM Insignia tua Gentilitia intueor, Anno Regis Carol 16 Anno Dom. 1640 non sum adeò Heraldicae Artis ignarus, quin probè sciam, quid sibi velit Manus illa, Scutello inserta.

Te scilicet Baronettum designat, cùm omnes in il­lum Ordinem cooptati, ex Institutione sua, ad Seldenus in titulis Hono­ris. Vltoni­am, (Hiberniae Provinciam) forti dextrâ defendendam teneantur.

At sensum (praeter hunc vulgarem) alium latiorem, & (quoad meipsum) laetiorem, Manui illi expansae, quae in tuo Clypeo spectabilis, subesse video. Index est sum­mae tuae Munificentiae, quo nomine me tibi divinctissi­mum profiteor.

1. OMitting matters of greater consequence, The High-Commission Court put down. know that the Bill against the High-Com­mission, June 24 was the third time read in the House of Lords and passed it, which some dayes after was confirmed by his Majesty. Thus the edge of the Spiritual Sword, as to discipline, was taken away. For although I read of a Proviso made in the House of Lords, that the generall words in this Bill should extend only to the High-Commis­sion Court, and not reach other Ecclesia­sticall jurisdiction: yet that Proviso being but writen and the Statute printed, all coercive power of Church Consi­stories were taken away. Mr. Pim triumphed at this successe, crying out, Di­gitus [Page 182] Det, it is the finger of God, Anno Dom. 1641 that the Bishops should so supinely suffer themselves to be surprised in their power. Anno Regis Caroli 16 Some disaffected to Episcopy ob­served a Justice, that seeing many simple souls were in the high Commission Court by captious interrogatories circumvented into a self-accusation, an unsuspected clause in this Statute should abolish all their lawfull authority.

2. The Bishop of Lincoln brought up a Bill to regulate Bishops and their jurisdiction, The Bill for Regulation of Bishops. consisting of severall particulars: July 2

  • 1. That every Bishop being in his Diocesse not sick should preach once every Lords day, or pay five pounds to the poor to be le­vyed by the next Justice of Peace, and distresse made by the Constable.
  • 2. That no Bishop shall be Justice of Peace, save the Dean of West­minster in Westminster, and St. Martines.
  • 3. That every Bishop should have twelve assistants (besides the Dean and Chapter) four chosen by the King, four by the Lords, and four by the Commons, for jurisdiction and ordination.
  • 4. That in all vacancies they should present to the King, three of the ablest Divines in the Diocesse, out of which his Majesty might choose one to be Bishop.
  • 5. Deans and Prebends to be resident at the Cathedralls but sixty dayes.
  • 6. That Sermons be preached therein twice every Lords day, once every Holy day, and a Lecture on Wednesday with a salary of 100. Marks.
  • 7. All Archbishops, Bishops, Collegiate Churches, &c. to give a fourth part of their fines and improved rents, to buy out Im­propriations.
  • 8. All double beneficed men to pay a moiety of their benefice to their Curates.
  • 9. No appeal to the Court of Arches or Audience.
  • 10. Canons and Ecclesiasticall capitulations, to be drawn up and fitted to the Lawes of the Land by sixteen learned men, chosen six by the King, five by the Lords, and five by the Commons.

This Bill was but once read in the House, and no great matter made thereof: the Anti [...]piscopall party conceived it needlesse to shave their beards, whose heads they intended to cut off, designing an utter extirpation of Bishops.

3. By the way the mention of a moiety to the Curats, A crying sinne of the English Clergy. minds me of a crying sin of the English Clergy conceived by the most conscientious amongst them, a great incentive of Divine anger against them; namely, the miserable and scandalous Stipends afforded to their Curats. Which made Lay-men fol­low their pattern in Vicaridges unindowed, seeing such who knew most what belong to the work, allowed the least wages to the Ministry. Hence is it that God since hath changed his hand, making many who were poor Curats rich Rectors, and many wealthy Incumbents to become poor Curats. It will not be amisse to wish thankfulnesse without pride to the one, and patience without dejection to the other.

4. A Bill was sent up by the Commons against Matthew Wren Bishop of Ely, July 20 containing twenty five Articles, A Bill against Bishop Wren. charging him for being Popishly af­fected, a suppressor of Preaching, and introducer of Arbitrary Power to the hazard of the estates and lives of many. They desired he might be seque­stred from the Kings Person and Service.

5. To return to the Bishops, The Bishops impeached for making of Ca­nons. the Commons perceiving that they were so tenacious of their votes in Parliament, resolved vigorously to prosecute the impeachment against them for making of Canons, expecting the Bi­shops should willingly quit their votes as Barons to be acquitted of their [Page 183] premunire, whereby they forfeited all their Personall estates, yet the sound of so great a charge did not so afright them but that they persisted legally to defend their innocence.

6. The Bishops that were impeached for making Canons, Aug. 16. craved time till Michaelmas Term to make their answer. Have time and c [...]uncell al­lowed them. This was vehemently opposed by some Lords, and two questions were put.

  • 1. Whether the Bishops should sit still in the House though without voting (to which themselves consented) whilst the circumstance of time for their answer was in debate.
  • 2. What time they should have for their answer.

The first of these was carried for them by one present voice, and four Proxies; and for the second, time was allowed them till the tenth of No­vember. And although the adverse Lords pleaded that in offences crimi­nall, for matters of fact, no councell should be allowed them, but to answer yea or no: yet on the Lord Keepers affirming it ordinary and just to allow councell in such cases, it was permitted unto them.

7. Bishop Warner of Rochester is chosen by joynt consent, The impeach­ment of the Bishops waved and why. to solicite the cause, sparing neither care nor cost therein. Of the Councell he retained, two only appeared; Serjeant Jermin, who declined to plead for them, except the Bishops would first procure him a Warrant from the House of Commons (which they refused to doe:) and Mr. Chuite, who being demanded of the Lords whether he would plead for the Bishops, Yea (said he) so long as I have a tongue to plead with. Soon after he drew up a Demurrer in their be­half, that their offence in making Canons could not amount to a Premu­nire. This being shown to the Bishop of Lincoln, he protested that he never saw a stronger demurrer all the dayes of his life: and the notice hereof to the Lords was probably the cause, that they waved any further prosecution of the charge, which henceforward sunk in silence.

8. Passe we now from the outworks of Episcopacy (I mean the Deans and Chapters) this fiercely stormed (but as yet not taken) to the Bishops them­selves, The Bishops accused for mean birth. who began to shake, seeing their interest and respects in the House of Lords did daily decay, and decline. Yea, about this time came forth the Lord Brook his book against Bishops, accusing them in respect of their parentage to be de faece populi, of the dregs of the people; and in respect of their studies no way fit for government, or to be Barons in Parliament.

9. Whereupon the Bishops taking this accusation to heart, Vindicated their pa [...]en­tage. meet toge­ther; and in their own necessary defence, thought fit to vindicate their ex­tractions, some publickly, some in private discourse.

Dr. Williams began, then Archbishop of York (Canterbury being in the Tower) was accused, in the Star-Chamber, for purchasing the two ancientest Houses and inheritances in North-Wales (which are Penrhyne and Quowilocke) in regard he was descended from them. So that he might as truely accuse all the ancient Nobility of Britain, as tax him for meanly descended.

Dr. Juxon Bishop of London did or might plead that his pa­rents lived in good fashion, and gave him large allowance first in the University, then in Grays-Inn, where he lived as fa­shionably as other Gentlemen, so that the Lord Brooks might que­stion the parentage of any Inns-of-Court-Gentlemen, as well as his.

Bishop Morton of Durham, averred that his father had been Lord Major of York, and born all the Offices of that City with credit and honour; so that the Lord Brook might as justly quarrell the descent of any Citizens Sons in England.

Bishop Curle of Winchester his father was for many yeers Auditor in [Page 184] the Court of Wards, Anno Dom. 1641 Anno Regis Carol. 16 to Queen Elizabeth, and King James: and the a­foresaid Lord may as well condemn all the sonnes of Officers to be meanly born as accuse him.

Bishop Cook of Hereford, his Fathers family had continued in Darbyshire, in the same house, and in the same means, four hundred yeers at least, often Sheriffs of that County, and matched to all the best houses therein. So that the Lord Brook might as well have charged all the ancient Gentry of that shire for mean parentage as accuse him.

Bishop Owen of Asaph, that there was not a Gentleman in the two Counties of Carnarvan and Anglesey, of three hundred pounds a yeer, but was his Kinsman or allieman in the fourth degree; which he thinks, will sufficiently justify his parentage.

Bishop Goodman of Glocester, that though his very name seemed to point out his descent from Yeomantry, yet (though the young­est sonne of the youngest brother) he had more left unto him, than the Lord Brook his father had to maintain him and all his family. That his grandfather by his father side, purchased the whole estate of Sir Thomas Exmew, Lord Maior London 1517. and that by his mothers side he was descended of the best parentage of the City of London.

The rest of the Bishops might sufficiently vindicate their parentage, as most the Sonnes of Ministers, or Lay-Gentlemen, whose extractions ran not so low as to any such feculencie charged upon them.

10. But moe symptomes of their dying power in Parliament daily dis­covered themselves, The degrees whereby the Bishops decli­ned in Parlia­ment. some whereof we will recount, that posterity may per­ceive by what degrees they did lessen in the House, before they lost their Votes therein.

First, whereas it was customary, that in all Commissions, such a number of Bishops should be joyned with the temporall Lords, of late their due proportions were not observed.

The Clark of the Parliament, applying himselfe to the prevalent party, in the reading of Bills turned his back to the Bishops, who could not (and it seems he intended they should not) distinctly hear any thing, as if their consent or dissent were little concerned there­in.

When a Bill passed for exchange of Lands, betwixt the Bishop of London and Sir Nicolas Crispe, the temporall Lords were offended that the Bishop was styled Right Honourable therein, which at last was expung'd and he intitled, one of his Majesties most Honourable Privy Councell; the honour being fixed upon his State imployment, not E­piscopall function.

On a solemn Fast in their going to Church, the temporall Lords first took precedency of the Bishops (who quietly submitted them­selves to come behind) on the same token, that The young Lord Spencer afterwards E. of Sunderland. one of the Lay-Lords said, Is this a day Humiliation, wherein we shew so much pride, in taking place of those to whom our ancestors ever allow'd it?

But the main matter was, that the Bishops were denied all medling even in the Commission of preparatory examinations concerning the Earl of Straf­ford, as causa sanguinis, and they as men of mercy not to deal in the condem­nation of any person. The Bishops pleaded, though it was not proper for them to condemn the guilty, yet they might acquit the innocent, and such an one as yet that Earl was charitably presumed to be, untill legally con­victed to be otherwise. They alledged also in their own behalf, that a Commission was granted in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, to certain Privy-Counsellors, [Page 185] for the examination of the Queen of Scots, Anno Dom. 1640 even to her con­demnation if just cause appear'd, Camdens Eliz in An. 15 [...]6. and John Whitgift Archbishop of Canter­bury, first named therein. All would not prevaile, the Bishops being for­bidden any interposing in that matter.

11. It must not be forgotten, Bishops refus willingly to resigne their Votes. how about this time the Lord Kimbolton made a motion to perswade the Bishops, willingly to depart with their Votes in Parliament; adding, that if the same would surrender their suf­frages, the temporall Lords who remained in the House, were obliged in honour, to be more tender of and carefull for the Bishops preservation in their Jurisdictions and Revenues. An instrument was imployed by the Earl of Essex (or else he imployed himself, conceiving the service accep­table) who dealt privately with severall Bishops to secure themselves by prevention, to surrender that which would be taken away from them. But the Bishops persisted in the negative, refusing by any voluntary act to be accessarie to their own injury, resolving to keep possession of their Votes, till a prevalent power outed them thereof.

12. Now no day passed, Multitudes of petitions a­gainst Bishops wherein some petition was not presented to the Lords or Commons, from severall persons against the Bishops as grand grievancers, causing the generall decay of trade, obstructing the proceed­ings in Parliament, and what not? In so much, that the very Porters (as they said) were able no longer to undergoe the burden of Episcopall tyran­ny, and petitioned against it. But hitherto these were but blunt petitions, the last was a sharp one (with point and edg) brought up for the same purpose by the armed Apprentices.

13. Now, A land-tide of Apprentices flow to West­minster. seeing mens judgments are at such a distance, about the na­ture of this their practice, some terming it a tumult, Anno Dom. 1441. mutiny, riot; others calling it courage, zeal, and industry; some admiring them as acted with a publique spirit, above their age and education; others condemning them much, their countenancers more, their secret abetters and contrivers, most of all: I say, when men are thus divided in point of judgement, it will be safest for us to confine our selves, meerly to matter of fact. Wherein also we meet with much diversity of relation; though surely, what a John Vicars in his God in the Mount or Parliamentarie Chronicle, lib. 1. pag. 58. Parlia­tary Chronicler writes thereof, must be believed.

Now,
Decem. 26.
see how it pleased the Lord it should come to passe; some of the Apprentices, and Citizens were again affronted about West­minster-Abbey, and a great noise and hubbub fell out thereabouts. Others, some of them, watched (as it seems by the sequell) the Bi­shops coming to the Parliament, who, considering the disquiet and great noise by land all about Westminster, durst not come to Parlia­ment that way, for fear of the Apprentices, and therefore intended to have come to Parliament, by water in Barges. But the Appren­tices watched them that way also; and as they thought to come to land, they were so pelted with stones, and frighted at the sight of such a company of them, that they durst not land, but were rowed back, and went away to their places.

Thus the Bishops were fain to shelter themselves from the showre of stones ready to fall upon them, and with great difficulty made their escape. Who otherwise on St. Stephans day, had gone St. Stephans way, to their graves.

14. As for the hubbub at Westminster Abbey lately mentioned, The manner of the tumult at Westminster Abby and White-Hall be­longs to the pens of State Historians. eye-wit­nesses have thus informed me of the manner thereof. Of thoses Appren­ces who coming up to the Parliament cryed, No Bishops, no Bishops, some rudely rushing into the Abby Church, were reproved by a Virger for their ir­reverent behaviour therein. Afterwards quitting the Church, the doors thereof by command from the Dean were shut up, to secure the Organs and Monuments therein, against the return of Apprentices. For though [Page 186] others could not foretell the intentions of such a tumult, who could not cer­tainly tell their own, yet the suspicion was probable, by what was uttered amongst them. The multitude presently assault the Church, (under pretence that some of their party were detained therein) and force a pane out of the North door, but are beaten back by the officers & Scholars of the Colledge. Here an unhappy tile was cast by an unknown hand, from the leads or bat­tlements of the Church, which so bruised Sir Richard Wiseman (conductor of the Apprentices) that he died thereof, and so ended that dayes distem­per.

15. To return to the Bishops, Why no more then 12 of the Bishops pre­sent at the Protest. the next day twelve of them repaired to Je­rusalem-Chamber in the Deans lodgings; and if any demand where were the rest of them to make up twenty six, take this account of their absence.

13 Dr. Laud Archbishop of Cant. was in the Tower.
14 Dr. Juxon Bishop of London, was keeping his hospitality, (it being Christmas) at Fulham.
15 So was Dr. Curle at Winchester-House, and it was conceived unsafe (though but cross the Thames) to send unto him.
16 So also was Dr. Warner of Roche­ster, returned to entertain his neighbours in the Country.
17 Dr. Bridgeman of Chester were not as yet come out of the Coun­try.
18 Dr. Roberts of Ban­gor
19 Dr. Manwaring Bishop of St. Da­vids sate not in the house, as dis­abled long since by his censure in Parliament.
26 Dr. Duppa Bishop of Salisbury, was attending his charge Prince Charles.
21 Dr. John Prideaux were not yet conse­crated Bi­shops of Worcester.
22 Dr. Win­niffe Lincoln.
23 Dr. Ralf Brounrigge. Exeter.
24 Dr. Henry King Chichester.
25 Dr. John Westfield Bristoll.
20 Carlile was void by the late death of Dr. Potter, only confer'd by the King on Archbishop Ussher to hold it in Commendam.

Thus have we made up their numbers, and must not forget that a secret item was given to some of the Bishops, by some of their well-wishers, to absent themselves in this licentious time of Christmas, though they had not the happinesse to make use of the advice.

16. The other twelve Bishops being not yet fully recovered from their former fear, The form thereof. grief, and anger (which are confest by all, to be but bad coun­sellors, in cases of importance) drew up in hast and disturbance such a Pro­testation, that posterity already hath had more years to discusse and exa­mine, then they had hours, (I had almost said minutes) to contrive and com­pose, and (most of them implicitly relying on the conceived infallability of the Archbishop of York in point of common law) all subscribed, as followeth.

To the Kings most excellent Majesty and the Lords and Peers, now assembled in Parliament.

WHereas the Petitioners are called up by severall and re­spective writs, Decem. 27. and under great penalties to attend the Par­liament, and have a cleer and indubitable right to vote in Bills, and other matters whatsoever debatable in Parliament by the ancient [Page 187] customes, Lawes and Statutes of this Realm, and ought to be protected by your Majesty quietly to attend, and prosecute that great service. They humbly remonstrate, and protest before God, your Majesty, and the noble Lords, and Peers, now assembled in Parliament, That as they have an indubitate right to sit and vote in the House of the Lords; so are they, if they may be protected from force and violence, most ready and willing to perform their duties accordingly. And that they doe abominate all actions or opinions tending to Popery, and the maintenance thereof, as also all propension and inclination to any malignant party or any other side or party whatsoever, to the which their own reasons, and conscience shall not move them to adhere. But whereas they have been at severall times violently menaced, affronted and assaulted by multitudes of people in their coming to perform their services in that Honourable House, and lately chased away, and put in danger of their lives, and can finde no redresse or protection upon sundry complaints made to both Houses in these particulars; They humbly protest before your Ma­jesty, and the Noble House of Peers, that saving unto themselves all their rights and interest of sitting, and voting in that House at other times, they dare not sit or vote in the House of Peers, untill your Majesty shall further secure them from all affronts, indignities and dangers in the pre­mises. Lastly, whereas their fears are not built upon phantasies and con­ceits, but upon such grounds and objects as may well terrifie men of reso­lution and much constancy; they doe in all humility and duty protest be­fore your Majesty, and Peers of that most Honourable House of Parlia­ment, against all Lawes, Orders, Votes, Resolutions, and Determinations, as in themselves Null and of none effect, which in their absence, since the 27 th of this instant moneth of December 1641. have already passed; as like­wise against all such as shall hereafter passe in that most Honourable House, during the time of this their forced and violent absence from the said most Honourable House: not denying, but if their absenting of themselves were wilfull and voluntary, that most honourable House might proceed in all their premises, their absence or this protestation notwithstanding. And humbly beseeching your most excellent Majesty to command the Clark of that house of Peers to enter this their Petition and Protestation among his Records.

They will ever pray God to blesse &c.
  • John Eborac.
  • Jho. Duresme.
  • Ro. Co. Lich.
  • Jos. Norw.
  • Jo. Asaph.
  • Guli. Ba. and Wells.
  • Geo. Heref.
  • Robt. Oxon.
  • Ma. Ely.
  • Godfry Glouc.
  • Jo. Peterburg.
  • Morice Landasf.

This instrument they delivered to Archbishop Williams, who according to their desire, his own counsell, and promise, at the next opportunity, pre­sented it to his Majesty.

[Page 188] 17. His Majesty would not meddle therewith in this dangerous juncture of time, The Bishops impeached of High-Treason (his great Councell then sitting) but wholly remitted the matter to the Parliament. The next morning, a Privy-Counsellor brought this pro­testation into the house, at the reading whereof the anti-episcopall party much triumphed, that the Bishops had gratified them with such an advan­tage against themselves, which their adversaries might wish, but durst not hope for heretofore. A conference is desired with the Commons in the painted Chamber, and therein concluded, that the Bishops should be im­peached of high Treason, for indeavouring to subvert the fundamentall laws of the land, and the very being of Parliaments.

18. Hereupon the next day the twelve subscribes were voted to be committed to the Tower, And commit­ted to the Tower. 28 save that Bishop Morton of Durham, and Hall of Norwich, found some favour, partly in respect of their old age; and partly in regard of the great good they had done with their pens and preaching, to the Church of God: So that they alone were sent to the custody of the black rod. The rest being brought into the Tower, had that honour grant­ed them in the prison which was denied them in the Parliament, to be esteemed equall with, yea above, temporall Lords, as appeared by the fees demanded of them; Though in fine Sir John Biron Lieutenant of the Tower, 30 proved very courteous in removing the rigor thereof. The Arch­bishop of Cant. by a civill message, excused himself for not conversing with them, because he was committed on a different account from them, and probably they might mutually fare the worse, for any intercourse. And here we leave them prisoners for eighteen weeks together, and proceed.

19. Now was the Bill against the Bishops sitting in Parliament brought up into the house of Lords, Viscount Newwark his two Speeches in the behalf of Bishops. and the matter agitated with much eagernesse on both sides. Amongst those, who sided with them, none appeared in print more zealous, then the Lord Viscount Newwarke (afterward Earle of King­stone, &c.) whose two speeches in Parliament although spoken some The first May 21. The second May 24 anno 1641. moneths before, yet for the entirenesse of the History may now seasonably be in­serted.

I shall take the boldnesse to speak a word or two upon this subject, first as it is in it self, then as it is in the consequence: For the former, I think he is a great stranger in Antiquity, that is not well acquainted with that of their sitting here, they have done thus, and in this manner, almost since the conquest; and by the same power and the sameright the other Peers did, and your Lordships now doe; and to be put from this their due, so much their due, by so many hundred yeers, strengthned and confirmed, and that without any offence, nay, pretence of any, seems to me to be very severe; if it be jus, I dare boldly say it is summum. That this hinders their Ecclesiasticall vocation, an argument I hear much of, hath in my apprehension more of shadow than substance in it: if this be a reason, sure I am it might have been one six hundred yeers agoe.

[Page 189] A Bishop, my Lords, is not so circumscribed within the circumference of his Diocesse, that his sometimes absence can be termed, no not in the most strict sense, a neglect or hinderance of his duty, no more then that of a Lieutenant from his County; they both have their subordinate Mini­sters, upon which their influences fall, though the distance be remote.

Besides, my Lords, the lesser must yeeld to the greater good; to make wholsome and good Lawes for the happy and well regulating of Church and Common-wealth, is cer­tainly more advantagious to both, then the want of the personall execution of their office, and that but once in three yeers, & then peradventure but a month or two, can be pre­judicall to either. I will goe no further to prove this, which so long experience hath done so fully, so demonstratively.

And now my Lords, by your Lordships good leave, I shall speak to the consequence as it reflects both on your Lordships, and my Lords the Bishops. Dangers and in­conveniences are ever best prevented è longinquo; this Precedent comes neer to your Lordships, the bill indeed hath a direct aspect only upon them, but an oblique one up­on your Lordships, and such a one, that mutato nomine de vobis. Pretences are never wanting, nay, sometimes the greatest evills appear in the most fair and specious out­sides; witnesse the Shipmony, the most abominable, the most illegall thing that ever was, and yet this was painted over with colour of the Law; What Bench is secure, if to alleage be to convince, and which of your Lordships can say that he shall continue a member of this House, when at one blow six and twenty are cut off? It then behoves the Neigh­bour to look about him, cùm proximus ardet Ucalegon.

And for the Bishops, my Lords, in what condition will you leave them? The House of Commons represents the meanest person, so did the Master his Slave, but they have none to doe so much for them, and what justice can tie them to the observation of those Lawes, to whose consti­tution [Page 190] they give no consent? Anno Regis Carol. 17 the wisedome of former times gave proxies unto this House meerly upon this ground, that every one might have a hand in the making of that, which he had an Obligation to obey: This House could not repre­sent, therefore proxies in room of persons were most justly allowed.

And now my Lords, 28 before I conclude, I beseech your Lordships to cast your eyes upon the Church, which I know is most dear and tender to your Lordships; you will see her suffer in her most principall members, and deprived of that honour which here and throughout all the Christian World ever since Christanity she constantly hath enjoyed; for what Nation or Kingdome is there in whose great and publique assemblies, 30 and that from her beginning, she had not some of hers, if I may not say as essentiall, I am sure I may say as integrall parts thereof: and truly my Lords, Christianity cannot alone boast of this, or challenge it only as hers, even Heathenism claims an equall share.

I never read of any of them, Civill or Barbarous, that gave not due honour to their Religion, so that it seems to me to have no other originall, to flow from no other spring, then nature it self.

But I have done, and will trouble your Lordships no longer; how it may stand with the honour and justice of this house to passe this Bill, I most humbly submit unto your Lordships, the most proper and only Judges of them both.

His second Speech.

I shall not speak to the preamble of the Bill that Bishops and Cler­gy-men ought not to intermeddle in temporall affaires. For, truly, My Lords, I cannot bring it under any respect to be spoken of. Ought is a word of relation, and must either refer to Humane or Divine Law: to prove the lawfulnesse of their intermedding by the former, would be to no more purpose, than to labour to convince that by reason, which is evident to sense. It is by all acknowledged. The unlawfulnesse by the later, the Bill by no means admits of, for, it excepts Universities and such persons as shall have honour descend upon them. And your Lordships know, that circumstance and chance alter not the nature and essence of a thing, nor can except any particular from an universall pro­position [Page 191] by God himself delivered. I will therefore take these two as granted, first that they ought by our Law to intermeddle in Temporall affaires; secondly, that from doing so they are not inhibited by the Law of God, it leaves it at least as a thing indifferent. And now my Lords, to apply my self to the businesse of the day, I shall consider the conveniency, and that in the severall habitudes thereof. But, very briefly; first in that which it hath to them meerly as men, quà tales: then as parts of the Com­monweale: Thirdly, from the best manner of constituting Laws: and lastly, from the practice of all times both Christian and Heathen.

Homo sum, 1. nihil humanum à me alienum puto, was indeed the saying of the Comedian, but it might well have become the mouth of the greatest Philosopher. We allow to sense, all the works and operations of sense, and shall we restrain reason? Must only man be hindred from his proper actions? They are most fit to doe reasonable things that are most reasonable. For, Science commonly is accompanied with conscience; so is not ignorance: they seldome or never meet. And why should we take that capacity from them, which God and nature have so liberally be­stowed?

My Lords, 2. the politick body of the Common-wealth is analogicall to the body naturall: every member in that contributes something to the preservation of the whole, the superfluity or defect which hinders the per­formance of that duty, your Lordships know what the Philosopher calls, [...], natures sinne. And truly my Lord, to be part of the o­ther body, and doe nothing beneficiall thereunto, cannot fall under a milder term. The Common-wealth subsists by Lawes and their execution: and they that have neither head in the making, nor hand in the executing of them, confer not any thing to the being or well being thereof. And can such be called members unless most unprofitable ones? only fruges consumere nati.

Me thinks it springs from nature it self, 3. or the very depths of justice, that none should be tyed by other lawes then himself makes; for, what more naturall and just, then to be bound only by his own consent? to be ruled by anothers will is meerly tyrannicall. Nature there suffers violence, and man degenerates into beast. The most flourishing Estates were ever governed by Lawes of an universall constitution; witnesse this our King­dome, witnesse Senatus Populus (que) Romanus, the most glorious Com­mon-wealth that ever was, and those many others in Greece and else­where of eternall memory.

Some things, 4. my Lords, are so evident in themselves that they are difficult in their proofs. Amongst them I reckon this conveniency I have spoken of: I will therefore use but a word or two more in this way. The long experience that all Christendome hath had hereof for these 1300. yeers, is certainly, argumentum ad hominem. Nay, my Lords, I will goe further (for the same reason runs through all Religions) never was [Page 192] there any Nation that imployed not their religious men in the greatest af­fairs. Anno Regis Caroli 16 But to come to the businesse that now lyes before your Lordships. Bishops have voted here ever since Parliaments began, and long before were imployed in the publique. The good they have done your Lordships all well know, and at this day enjoy: for this I hope ye will not put them out, nor for the evill they may doe, which yet your Lordships doe not know, and I am confident never shall suffer. A position ought not to be destroyed by a supposition, & à posse ad esse non valet consequentia. My Lords I have done with proving of this positively, I shall now by your good favours doe it negatively in answering some inconveniences that may seem to arise.

For the Text, Object. 1. No man that wars intangles himself with the affairs of this life, which is the full sense of the word both in Greek and Latine, it makes not at all against them, except to intermeddle and intangle be terms equivalent. Besides my Lords, though this was directed to a Church-man, yet it is of a generall nature and reaches to all, Clergy and Laity, as the most learned and best expositors unanimously doe agree. To end this, Ar­gumentum symbolicum non est argumentativum.

It may be said that it is inconsistent with a spirituall vocation; Object. 2. Truly my Lord, Grace and Nature are in some respects incompatible, but in some others most harmoniously agree, it perfects nature, and raises it to a height above the common altitude, and makes it most fit for those great works of God himself, to make lawes, to doe Justice. There is then no in­consistency between themselves, it must arise out of Scripture, I am confi­dent it doth not formally out of any place there, nor did I ever meet with any learned writer of these or other times that so expounded any Text.

But though in strict terms this be not inconsistent, Object. 3. yet it may peradven­ture hinder the duty of their other calling. My Lords, there is not any that sits here, more for preaching then I am, I know it is the ordinary means to salvation, yet, I likewise know, there is not that full necessity of it as was in the primitive times. God defend that 1600 yeers acquaintance should make the Gospell of Christ no better known unto us. Neither, my Lords, doth their office meerly and wholly consist in preaching, but partly in that, partly in praying and administring the blessed Sacraments, in a godly and exemplary life, in wholsome admonitions, in exhortations to vertue, dehor­tations from vice, and partly in easing the burthened conscience. These my Lords compleat the office of a Churchman. Nor are they altogether tyed to time or place, though I confesse they are most properly exercised within their own verge, except upon good occasion, nor then the omission of some can be termed the breach of them all. I must add one more, an essentiall one, the very form of Episcopacy that distinguisheth it from the inferiour Ministery, the orderly and good government of the Church: and how many of these, I am sure, not the last, my Lords, is interrupted by their sitting here, once in 3 yeers, and then peradventure but a very short time: and can there be [Page 193] a greater occasion than the common good of the Church and State? I will tell your Lordships what the great and good Emperour Constantine did, in his expedition against the Persians, he had his Bishops with him, whom he consulted about his military affairs, as Eusebius has it in his life, lib. 4. c. 56.

Reward and punishment are the great negotiators in all worldly busi­nesses; Object. 4. these may be said to make the Bishops swim against the stream of their consciences; And may not the same be said of the Laity? Have these no operations, but only upon them? Has the King neither frown, honour, nor offices, but only for Bishops? Is there nothing that answers their tran­slations? Indeed my Lords, I must needs say, that in charity it is a suppo­sition not to be supposed; no nor in reason, that they will goe against the light of their understanding. The holinesse of their calling, their know­ledge, their freedome from passions and affections to which youth is very ob­noxious, their vicinity to the gates of death, which, though not shut to any, yet alwayes stand wide open to old age: these my Lords, will surely make them steer aright.

But of matter of fact there is no disputation, Object. 5. some of them have done ill, Crimine ab uno disce omnes, is a poeticall not a logicall argu­ment. Some of the Judges have done so, some of the Magistrates, and Of­ficers; and shall there be therefore neither Judge, Magistrate, nor Officer more? A personall crime goes not beyond the person that commits it, nor can anothers fault be mine offence. If they have contracted any filth or cor­ruption through their own or the vice of the times, cleanse and purge them throughly: But still remember the great difference between reformation and extirpation. And be pleased to think of your Trienniall Bill which will save you this labour for the time to come; fear of punishment will keep them in order, if they should not themselves through the love of vertue. I have now my Lords, according to my poor ability, both shewed the conveniences, and an­swered those inconveniences that seem to make against them. I should now propose those that make for them. As their falling into a condition worse then slaves, not represented by any, and then the dangers and inconveni­ences that may happen to your Lordships; but I have done this heretofore, and will not offer your Lordships, Cramben bis coctam.

These speeches (though they converted none of the opposite) confirmed those of the Episcopall party, making the Lords very zealous in the Bishops behalf.

20. There were in the House, Temporall Lords favour­ers of Bishops. many other defenders of Episcopacy; as William, Lord Marques of Hartford; the Earle of Southampton, the Earle of Bri­stol, and the Lord Digby, his Son, and (the never to be forgotten) William, Earle of Bath, a learned Lord, and lover of learning, oftentimes on occasion, speaking for Bishops, once publiquely prefessing it, one of the greatest Ho­nours which ever happily happened to his family, that one thereof, ( Thomas Bourcher by name) was once dignified with the Archbishoprick of Canterbury. Many other Lords (though not haranging i [...]in long Orations,) by their effectu­all Votes for Bishops, manifested their unfained affections unto them.

[Page 194] 22. About this time, The death of Bishop Moun­tague. there were many vacant Cathedrals, Anno Dom. 1641 Anno Regis Caroli 17 which the King lately had, or now did furnish with new Bishops; Dr. Joseph Hall being removed from Exeter to Norwich, voyd by the death of Richard Mountague, born in Westminster, bred in Eaton School, Fellow in Kings Colledge; a great Grecian, and Church Antiquary, well read in the Fathers. But (all in his Diocesse, not being so well skilled in Antiquity as himself) some charged him, with superstitious urging of Ceremonies, and being accused in Parliament, he appeared not (being very weak) but He died on the 12 of April went a more compendious way, to answer all in the High-Court of Heaven.

22. As for new elected Bishops, Eminent and popular per­sons made Bi­shops. his Majesty was most carefull to chuse them out of the most sound for Judgement, and blamelesse for Conversation.

  • 1. Dr. John Prideaux, almost grown to the Kings-Professors-Chair in Oxford, he had set so long and close therein: Procuring by his pain­full and learned Lectures, deserved repute at home, and amongst Forain Protestants: he was made Bishop of Worcester.
  • 2. D. Thomas Winniffo, Dean of St. Pauls; a grave, learned, and mo­derate Divine; made Bishop of Lincoln.
  • 3. Dr. Ralph Brownrig, of most quick, and solid parts, equally emi­nent for disputing, and preaching, made Bishop of Exeter.
  • 4. Dr. Henry King, acceptable on the account of his own merit, and on the score of a Pious, and popular Father, made Bishop of Chiche­ster.
  • 5. Dr. John Westfield, for many yeers the painfull and profitable Preacher, of great St. Bartholomews London, made Bishop of Bristol. He dyed not long after.

Surely, si urbs defensa, fuisset his dextris, if Divine Providence had appointed, that Episcopacy (at this time) should have been kept up and maintained, more probable Persons for that purpose, could not have been pick'd out of Eng­land, so that envie and detraction might even feed on their own flesh, their teeth finding nothing in the aforesaid Elects to fasten upon.

23. But Episcopacy was so far from faring the better for them, All would not doe. that they fared the worse for it, insomuch that many, who much loved them in their Gowns, did not at all like them in their Rochets.

24. The Bill was again brought in, A disadvan­tageous jun­cture of time for Bishops. against Bishops Votes in Parliament, and that in a disadvantageous juncture of time, the Bishops then being under a threefold qualification.

  • 1. Imprisoned in the Tower. Of these eleven besides Archbishop Laud, whose absence much weakned the party.
  • 2. Lately Consecrated, and later inducted into the House of Lords, as the Bishops of Worcester, Lincoln, Exeter, Chichester, Bristol, such their modesty, and manners, they conceived it fitting to practise their hearing, before speaking in the House. So that in some sort, they may be said, to have lost their Voices, before they found them in the Parliament.
  • 3. The remainder of ancient Bishops, London, Salisbury, Bangor, &c. who seldome were seen (detained with other occasions) and more seldome heard in the Parliament.

So that the Adversaries of Episcopacy could not have obtained a fitter oppor­tunity (the spirits of time at large being distilled thereinto) then in this very in­stant to accomplish their desires.

25. Only Dr. John Warner Bishop of Rochester, Bishop Warner the best Champion for Bishops. was he, in whom dying Episcopacy gave the last groan in the House of Lords, one of good speech, and a cheerfull spirit, and which made both, a good Purse, and which made all three, a good cause, as he conceived in his conscience, which made him very perti­nently and valiantly defend the Antiquity and Justice of Bishops Votes in Par­liament. [Page 195] This is he, of whose bounty many distressed soules since have ta­sted, whose reward no doubt is laid up for him in another World.

26. The main argument which was most insisted on, The principall Plea against Bishops Baro­ntes. against their tem­porall Baronies, were the words of the Apostle, 2 Tim. 2 4 No man which warreth, entangleth himself with the affaires of this life. Their friends pleaded, 1. That the words equally concerned all Militant Christians, Bishops not being particu­larized therein. 2. That it was uncharitable to conclude their fingers more clasping of the World, or the World more glutinous to stick to their fingers, that they alone, of all persons, could not touch the World, but must be en­tangled therewith. But it was answered, that then, à fortiore, Clergy-men were concerned in the Text aforesaid not to meddle with Worldly matters, whose Governing of a whole Diocesse, was so great an imployment, that their attendance in Parliament must needs be detrimentall to so carefull a voca­tion.

27. The Earl of Bristol engaged himself a valiant Champion in the Bishops behalf, Earl of Bri­stols Plea for Bishops. he affirmed, that it was according to the Orders of the House, that no Bill being once cast out, should be brought in again at the same Sessions. Seeing therefore the Bill against Bishops Votes, had formerly been cleerly carried by many decisive Votes for the Bishops, it was not only praeter, but contra Parliamentarie, it should be brought again this Sessions.

28. But seeing this Parliament was extraordinary in the manner and continuance thereof (one Session being likely to last for many yeers) Resuted by o­thers. it was not conceived fit they should be tied to the observance of such punctuall nice­ties; and the resumption of the Bill was not only overruled by Votes, but also it was cleerly carryed in the Negative, that Bishops never more should vote as Peers in Parliament.

29. Nothing now wanted, The King un­willing to con­sent. save the Royall Assent, to passe the said Votes into a Law. The King appeared very unwilling therein, partly because he con­ceived it an injury, to give away the Bishops undoubted right, partly because he suspected, that the haters of the function, and lovers of the Lands of Bishops, would grow on his grants, and improve themselves on his concessions, so that such yeelding unto them, would not satisfie their hunger, but quicken their Appetites to demand the more hereafter.

30. The importunity of others pressed upon him, Febr. that to prune off their Baronies, But is impor­tuned thereun­to. was the way to preserve their Bishopricks; that his Majesty lately ob­noxious to the Parliament, for demanding the five Members, would now make plenary satisfaction, and give such assurance of his affections for the future, that all things would answer his desired expectation. This was set home unto him, by some (not the farthest) relations, insomuch that at last he signed the Bill, as he was in St. Augustines in Canterbury, passing with the Queen towards Dover, then undertaking her voyage into the Low-Coun­tries.

31. Many expected, Keep in thy calling. and more desired that the Kings condescension herein should put a period unto all differences. 18 1642 But their expectations were frustrate, and not long after the King apprehending himself in danger by tumults, de­serted Whitehall, went into the North, erected his Standard at Nottingham, Edge-Hill-field was fought, and much English blood on both sides shed in severall battles. But I seasonably remember that the Church is my Castle, viz. that the writing thereof is my House and Home, wherein I may stand on my own defence against all who assault me. It was good counsell King Joash gave to King Amaziah, 2. Kings 14. 10. Tarry at home. The practise whereof shall I hope secure me from many mischiefs.

32. About this time the word Malignant, Malignant first coyned. was first born (as to the Com­mon use) in England; the deduction thereof being disputable, whether from malus ignis bad fire; or, malum lignum, bad fewell; but this is sure, betwixt [Page 196] both, Anno Dom. 1642 Anno Regis Caroli 18 the name made a combustion all over England. It was fixed as a note of disgrace on those of the Kings party, and (because one had as good be dumb, as not speak with the Volge) possibly in that sense it may occur in our ensu­ing Historie. However the Royalists plead for themselves, that Malignity (a Rom. 1. 29. Scripture word) properly denoteth activity in doing evill, whereas they being ever since on the suffring side, in their Persons, Credits, and Estates, con­ceive the name improperly applied unto them. Which plea the Parliamen­tary-party smile at in stead of answering, taking notice of the affections of the Royalists, how Malignant they would have appeared, if successe had be­friended them.

33. Contemporary with Malignant, And the word, Plunder. was the word, Plunder, which some make of Latine originall, from planum dare, to levell, or plane all to nothing. Others make it of Duch extraction, as if it were to plume or pluck the fea­thers of a Bird to the bare skin. Sure I am, we first heard thereof in the Swedish wars, and if the name and thing be sent back from whence it came, few English eyes would weep thereat.

34. By this time ten of the eleven Bishops, The Bishops in the Tower released. formerly subscribing their pro­testation to the Parliament, were (after some moneths durance) upon good bale given) released; two of them, finding great favour in their fees from the Lieutenant of the Tower, in respect of their great charge, and small estate. These now at liberty severally disposed themselves; some went home to their own Diocesse, as the Bishops, of Norwich, Oxford, &c. Some continued in London, as the Bishop of Durham, not so rich in Age, as in all commendable Episcopall qualities. Some withdrew themselves into the Kings quarters; as Archbishop Williams, &c. Only Bishop Wren was still detained in the Tower, where his long imprisonment, (being never brought in to a publick answer) hath converted many of his adversaries into a more charitable opinion of him.

35. The Bishops Votes in Parliament, A query, worth enquiring. being dead, and departed, (neither to be helpt with flatterie, nor hurt with malice) one word of enquiry in what notion, they formerly voted in Parliament.

Whether, as a distinct third Estate of the Clergy, or, Whether, as so many single Barons in their temporall capacity.
This was formerly received for a trueth, countenanced with some pas­sages in the old Statutes, reckoning the Lords spirituall, and Lords tempo­rall, and the Commons, to be the three Estates, the King, (as Paramount of all) not comprehended therein. This is maintained by those, who account the King, the Lords, and Commons the three Estates, amongst which Lords the Bishops (though spi­rituall persons) appeared as so many temporall Barons: Whose absence, is no whit prejudiciall to the Acts past in Parliament.

Some of the Aged Bishops had their Tongues so used to the language of a third Estate, that more then once they ran on that [reputed] Rock, in their Speeches, for which they were publickly shent, and enjoyned an acknowledgement of their mistake.

36. The Convocation now not sitting, Divines con­sulted with in Parliament. 1643 19 and matters of Religion many being brought under the Cognizance of the Parliament, their Wisdomes adjudged it, not only convenient but necessary, that some prime Clergy-man might be consulted with. In order whereunto, they resolved, to select some out of all Counties, whom they conceived best qualified, for their designe herein, and the first of July was the day appointed for their meeting.

SECTION IX.

To Mr • Giles Vandepit Clegat , and • Peter Matthewes  of London Merchants.

A Threefold Cable is not easily broken, and a Tri­plicate of Friends may be presumed effectual to pro­tect my endeavours. Of whom two are of Dutch, the third in the midst of English Extraction, not falling there by casual confusion, but placed by designed Con­junction. Me thinks it is a good sight, to behold the Dutch embracing the English, and this Dedication may pass for the Emblem of the late Agreement, which God long con­tinue, if for the mutual good of both Nations.

1. WHen on this day the Assembly of Di­vines, Anno Regis Caroli 19. Anno Dom. 1643. The first mee­ting of the Assembly. to consult about matters of Religion, met at Westminster in the Chappel of King Henry the Seventh. Then the constitution of this Assembly, July 1. Satur. as first elected, and designed, was to consist of about one hundred and twenty persons chosen by the Parlia­ment (without respect of Diocesses) in relation to Shires, two or more of a County. They thought it not safe to entrust the Clergie with their own choice, of whose generall corruption they constantly complained, and therefore adjudged it unfit that the Distem­pered Patients should be or choose their own Physicians.

[Page 198] 2. These Elects were of foure severall natures, The foure English quar­ters of the Assembly. as the quarters of the same body, easily distinguishable by these conditions or opinions.

First, men of Episcopal perswasion, as the Right Reverend James Vsher Arch-Bishop of Armagh, Doctor Browmrig Bishop of Exeter, Doctor Westfield Bishop of Bristol, D r Daniel Featly, D r Richard Holds­worth &c.

Secondly, such who in their judgements favoured the Presbyterian Discipline, or in proces of time were brought over to embrace it, amongst whom (to mention those who seemed to be pillars, as on whose abilities the weight of the work most lay) we take special no­tice of.

D r Hoyle Divinity Professor in Ireland.
  • Cambridge.
    • D r Thomas Gouge of Black-Fryars.
    • D r Smith of Barkeway.
    • M r Oliver Boules.
    • M r Thomas Gataker.
    • M r Henry Scudder.
    • M r Anthony Tuckeners.
    • M r Steven Marshall.
    • M r John Arrowsmith.
    • M r Herbert Palmer.
    • M r Thomas Throughgood.
    • M r Thomas Hill.
    • M r Nathanael Hodges.
    • M r Gibbons.
    • M r Timothy Young.
    • M r Richard Vincs.
    • M r Thomas Coleman.
    • M r Matthew Newcomen.
    • M r Jeremiah Whitaker. &c.
  • Oxford.
    • D r William Twisse.
    • D r Cornelius Burgess.
    • D r. Stanton.
    • M r White of Dorchester.
    • M r Harris of Hanwell.
    • M r Edward Reynolds.
    • M r Charles Herl.
    • M r Corbet of Merton Colledge.
    • M r Conant.
    • M r Francis Cheinell.
    • M r Obadiah Sedgewick.
    • M r Cartar Senior.
    • M r Cartar Junior.
    • M r Joseph Caryll.
    • M r Strickland. &c.

I hope an et caetera (so distastfull elsewhere) may be permitted in the close of our Catalogue, and am confident that the rest here omitted as unknown unto me will take no exception. The like assurance I have, that none will cavil if not reckoned up in their just Seniority, both because they know I was none of the Register that entred their Admissions in the Vniversities, and be­cause it may savour something of a Prelatical spirit to be offended about praecedencie.

Thirdly, some zealous Ministers, who formerly disliking conformity, to avoid the censures of Episcopal Consistories removed themselves be­yond the Seas, chiefly to Holland, where some had plentifull, all comfortable subsistence, whence they returned home at the be­ginning of this Parliament. These afterwards proved Dissenting Bre­thren to some transactions in the Assembly, as Tho: Goodwin, Sidrach Symson, Philip Nye &c.

[Page 199] Fourthly, some members of the house of Lords and Commons, were mingled amongst them, and voted joyntly in their consultations, as the Earl of Pembroke, the Lord Say. The most learned Antiquary M r John Selden. M r Francis Rouse, M r Bulstrode Whitlock &c.

Thus was this Assemblie (as first chosen and intended) a Qwint-Essence of four Parties. Some conceive so motly a meeting promised no good results, whilst others grounded their hopes on what was the motive of the former to despair. The Miscellaneous nature of the Assembly. For what speedier way to make peace in a Distracted Church, then to take in all Interests to consult together. It had been little better then a Spiritual Monopolie, only to em­ploy those of one Party, whilest if all mens Arguments, Objections Complaints, Desires, be indifferently admitted, an Expedient may be the sooner found out for their just and general satisfaction.

3. So much for the English party of this Assembly. The Scots Commissioners joyned in the Assem­bly. For know, that Commissioners from Scotland were joyned with them; some of the Nobility, as the Earl of Lothian, The Lord Lauderdale, The Lord Warristone. Others of the Clergie, as M r Alexander Henderson, M r. Galasphie &c. So that as Livy calleth the general meeting of Aetolia Pan-Aetol [...]um, this Assembly en­deavoured to put on the face of Pan-Britanicum, that the walls of the Palace wherein they met might in some sort be like the waves of the Sea, with the compass whereof they lived, as surrounding one Island and two Na­tions.

4. D r Twisse preached the first Sermon at the meeting of the Assembly, Dr Twisse the Prolocutor his sermon. though the Schools not the Pulpit was his proper Element, (witness his Controversal writings) and in his sermon he exhorted them faithfully to discharge their high calling to the glory of God and the honour of his Church. He much bemoaned that one thing was wanting, namely the Royall assent to give comfort and encouragement to them. Yet he hoped that by the effi­cacie of their fervent prayers, it might in due time be obtained, and that a happy union might be procured betwixt him and the Parliament. Sermon ended, the Ordinance was read, by which was declared the cause, ground, and intent of their Convention, namely, to consult with the Parliament for the setling of Religion, and Church-government: Then the list of their names was called over who were appointed to be present there, and a mark, (but no penalty) set on such who appeared not at the time prefixed.

5. The appearance of the persons elected answered not expectation, The Royalists reasons of their non-ap­pearance. seeing of an hundred and twenty, but sixty nine were present, and those in Coats and Cloaks, of several forms and fashions, so that D r Westfield and some few others seemed the only Non-conformists amongst them, for their confor­mity whose gowns and Canonical habits differed from all the rest. For of the first sort of Royalists, Episcopal in their judgements very few appeared, and scarce any continued any time in the House (save D r Daniel Featly, of whom hereafter) alledging privately severall reasons for their absence or Departure.

  • 1. First, they had no call from the King, (having read how anci­ently the breath of Christian Emperours gave the first being to Coun­cels) Yea some on my knowledge had from his Majesty a flat com­mand to the contrary.
  • 2. They were not chosen by the Clergy, and so could not appear as Representatives, but in their personal capacities.
  • 3. This meeting seemed set up to pluck down the Convocation (now neither sitting, nor legally dissolved) which solemnly was summo­ned for Ecclesiastical affairs.
  • [Page 200] 4. If appearing there they should be beheld by the rest (what Jo­seph charged on his Brethren) as spies come thither to see the naked­ness of the Assembly.
  • 5. Being few, they should easily be out-voted by the Opposite Party, and so only worn as Countenances to credit their proceedings.

However I have heard many of both Parties desire, that those Defenders of the Hierarchy had afforded their presence, as hoping that their learning and abilities, their temper and moderation might have conduced much to mitigate some violence and extremity in their proceedings. But God in his all orde­ring providence saw it unfitting, and whether or no any good had been ef­fected by them, if present (seeing as yet no law to order mens conjectures) is left to the liberty of every mans opinion.

6. Soon after, The Assembly consituted. the Assembly was compleatly constituted with all the Essentials thereunto, D r Twisse Prolocutor, M r Roborough and Adoniram By­field, their Scribes and Notaries; And now their good success (next to the Parliaments) was publickly prayed for by the Preachers in the City, and books dedicated unto them, under the title of the most Mr Stalmarsh his Book a­gainst Tho. Fuller. Sacred Assembly, which because they did not disavow, by others they were interpreted to ap­prove, four shillings a day sallary was allowed them, much too little as some thought for men of their merit, others grumbling at it as too much for what by them was performed. And now what place more proper for the building of Sion (as they propounded it,) then the Chamber of Jerusalem (the fairest in the Deans Lodgings, where King Henry the fourth died, and) where these Divines did daily meet together.

7. Be it here remembred, The superad­ded Divines. that some (besides those Episcopally affected) chosen to be at this Assembly notwithstanding absented themselves, pretend­ing age, indisposition, &c. as it is easie for able unwillingness to finde out ex­cuses, and make them probable. Fit it was therefore so many evacuities should be filled up, to mount the Meeting to a competent number and Assem­blies, as well as Armies when grown thin, must be recruited. Hence it was that at severall times the Lords and Commons added more Members unto them, by the name of the Super-added Divines. Some of these though equall to the former in power, were conceived to fall short in parts, as chosen rather by the affections of others, then for their own abilities, the Original members of the Assembly not overpleased thereat, such addition making the former ra­ther more, then more considerable.

8. One of the first publick Acts, The Assem­blies first pe­tition for a fast. which I finde by them performed, was the humble presenting of a Petition to both Houses, for the appointing of a solemn fast to be generally observed. And no wonder if their request met with fair acceptance, and full performance, seeing the Assemblies Petition, was the Parliaments intention and this solemn suite of the Divines did not create new, but quicken the old resolutions in both Houses, presently a Fast is ap­pointed, July 21. Frid. and accordingly kept on the following Friday, M r Boules and M r Newcomen (whose sermons are since printed) preaching on the same, and all the rest of the particulars promised to be taken into speedy conside­ration.

9. It was now projected to finde out some Band or Tie, The Covenent entreth Eng­land. for the streight­er Vnion of the English and Scotish amongst themselves, and both to the Parliament. In order whereunto the Covenant was now presented. This Covenant was of Scottish extraction, born beyond Tweed, but now brought to be bred on the South-side thereof.

10. The House of Commons in Parliament, The Covenant first taken. and the Assembly of Divines solemnly took the Covenant at S t. Margarets in Westminster.

[Page 201] 11. It was ordered by the Commons in Parliament that this Covenant be forthwith printed and published. Commanded to be printed.

12. Divers Lords, Taken by Gentlemen. Knights, Gentlemen, Collonels, Officers, Souldiers and others, Sept. 27. Wed. 29. Frid. then residing in the City of London met at S t Margarets in Westminster, and there took the said Covenant. M r Coleman preaching a Sermon before them concerning the piety and legality thereof.

13. It was commanded by the authority of both Houses, Enjoyned all in London. that the said Covenant on the Sabbath day ensuing, Frid. Octo. 1. Sund. should be taken in all Churches and Chappels of London within the lines of Communication, and thoroughout the Kingdom in convenient time appointed thereunto, according to the Tenour following.

A Solemn league and Covenant, for Reformation and defence of Religion, the honour and happiness of the King, and the peace and safety of the three Kingdomes, of England, Scotland, and Ireland.

WE Noblemen, Barons, Knights, Gentlemen, Citizens, Burgesses, Mi­nisters of the Gospel, and Commons, of all sorts in the Kingdom of Eng­land, Scotland, and Ireland, by the providence of God living under one King, and being of one Reformed Religion, having before our eyes the glo­ry of God, and the advancement of the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, the honour and happiness of the Kings Majesty and his posteri­ty, and the true publick liberty, safety and peace of the Kingdom, wherein every ones private condition is included; And calling to minde the Treache­rous and Bloody Plots, Conspiracies, attempts, and Practises of the enemies of God, against the true Religion and the professors thereof in all places, especi­ally in these three Kingdoms ever since the Reformation of Religion, and how much their rage, power, and presumption are of late, and at this time encrea­sed and exercised, whereof the deplorable estate of the Church and King­dom of Ireland, the distressed estate of the Church and Kingdom of England, the dangerous estate of the Church and Kingdom of Scotland, are present and publick Testimonies. We have now at last after (other means of Supplicati­ons, Remonstrances, Protestations, and sufferings) for the preservation of our selves and our Religion from utter ruine and destruction, according to the commendable practises of these Kingdoms in former times, and the example of Gods people in other nations, after mature deliberation resolved and de­termined to enter into a mutual solemn League and Covenant, wherein we all subscribe, and each one of us for himself, with our hands lifted up to the most High God do swear.

That we shall sincerely, really, and constantly, through the grace of God endeavour in our several places and callings, the preservation of the reformed Religion in the Church of Scotland in Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government, against our common ene­mies, the Reformation of Religion in the Kingdoms of England and Ireland, in Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government, ac­cording to the word of God, and the example of the best reformed Churches, and shall endeavour to bring the Churches of God in the three Kingdoms to the nearest conjunction, and uniformity in Reli­gion, Confession of Faith, form of Church-Government, directo­ry for Worship and Catechizing; That we and our posterity after us may as Brethren live in faith and love, and the Lord may delight to dwell in the midst of us.

[Page 202] That we shall in like manner without respect of persons endeavour the extirpation of Popery, Prelacie, that is, Church-government by Arch-Bishops, Bishops, their Chancellours, and Commissaries, Deans, Deans and Chapters, Arch-Deacons and all other Ecclesiastical Offi­cers, depending on that Hierarchie, Superstition, Heresie, Schism, Prophaneness, and whatsoever shall be found to be contrary to sound Doctrine, and the power of godliness; lest we partake in other mens sins, and thereby be in danger to receive of their plagues, and that the Lord may be one, and his name one in the three Kingdomes.

We shall with the same sincerity, reality, and constancy in our several Vocations, endeavour with our estates and lives mutually to pre­serve the Rights and priviledges of the Parliaments, and the due li­berties of the kingdomes, and to preserve, and defend the Kings Majesty his person and authority, in the preservation and defence of the true Religion, and liberties of the Kingdoms, that the world may bear witness with our consciences of our loyalty, and that we have no thoughts or intentions to diminish his Majesties just power and greatness.

We shall also with all faithfulness endeavour the discovery of all such as have been or shall be Incendiaries, Malignants, or evill instruments by hindering the Reformation of Religion, dividing the King from his people, or one of the Kingdomes from another, or making any faction or parties amongst the people contrary to this League and Covenant, that they may be brought to publick trial, and receive condign punishment, as the degree of their offences shall require or deserve, or the supream Judicatories of both Kingdoms respective­ly, or others having power from them for that effect shall judge con­venient.

And whereas the happiness of a blessed peace between these Kingdoms, denied in former times to our progenitours, is by the good provi­dence of God granted unto us, and hath been lately concluded, and setled by both Parliaments, we shall each one of us according to our place, and interest, endeavour that they remain conjoyned in a firme peace and union to all posterity, and that justice may be done upon the wilfull opposers thereof in manner expressed in the precedent Article.

We shall also according to our places and callings, in this common cause of Religion, liberty, and peace of the Kingdoms, assist, and de­fend all those that enter into this league and Covenant, in the main­taining and pursuing thereof, and shall not suffer our selves directly, or indirectly, by whatsoever combination, perswasion, or terrour to be divided, and withdrawn from this blessed Conjunction and union, whether to make defection to the contrary part, or to give our selves to a detestable indifferency or neutrality in this cause, which so much concerneth the glory of God, the good of the King­domes, and honour of the King, but shall all the dayes of our lives zealously and constantly endeavour to continue therein against all opposition, and promote the same according to our power a­gainst all lets and impediments whatsoever; and what we are not able of our selves to suppress or overcome, we shall reveal and make known, that it may be timely prevented or removed. All which we shall do as in the sight of God.

And because these Kingdoms are guilty of many sins and provocations against God, and his Son Jesus Christ, as is too manifest by our pre­sent distresses and dangers, the fruits thereof; We profess and [Page 203] declare before God and the world, our unfeined desire to be hum­bled for our own sins, and for the sins of these Kingdoms, especially that we have not as we ought valued the inestimable benefit of the Gospel, that we have not laboured for the purity and power thereof, and that we have not endeavoured to receive Christ in our hearts, nor to walk worthy of him in our lives, which are the causes of o­ther sins and transgressions so much abounding amongst us, and our true and unfeined purpose, desire and endeavour for our selves, and all others under our charge, both in publick and in private, in all du­ties we owe to God and man, to amend our lives, and each one to goe before another in the example of a real reformation, that the Lord may turn away his wrath and heavie indignation, and establish these Churches and Kingdoms in truth and peace. And this Cove­nant we make in the presence of Almighty God the searcher of all hearts, with a true intention to perform the same, as we shall answer at the great day, when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed, most humbly beseeching the Lord to strengthen us by his Holy Spirit to this end, and to bless our desires and proceedings with such success, as may be deliverance and safety to his people, and encouragement to other Christian Churches groaning under, or in danger of the yoak of Anti-Christian Tyranny, to joyn in the same or like Asso­ciation and Covenant, to the glory of God, the enlargement of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, and the peace and tranquillity of Christian Kingdoms, and Commonwealths.

We listen not to their fancy, who have reckoned the words in the Covenant, six Rev. 13. 19. hundred sixty six, Preface and Conclusion, as only circumstantial ap­pendants, not accounted, and esteeme him who trieth it, as well at leisure (aliàs as idle) as he that first made the observation. Much less applaud we their paralel, who (the number in branches agreeing) compare it to the superstitious and cruel Six Articles enacted by King Henry the Eighth. But let us consider the solid and serious exceptions alledged against it, not so light and slight as to be puffed away with the breath of the present age, but whose weight is likely to sink them down to the consideration of posterity.

14. First, Exceptions general to the whole. seeing this Covenant (though not as first penned) as Prosecu­ted had heavie penalties inflicted on the refusers thereof, such pressing is inconsistent with the nature of any Contract; wherein consent, not constraint is presumed. In a Covenant men should go of their own good [...], or be led by perswasions, not drawn by frights and fears, much less driven by forfeits and punishments.

15. Secondly, Made with­out the Kings consent. Subjects are so far from having the express or tacit con­sent of the King for the taking thereof, that by publick Proclamation he hath forbidden the same. Now seeing Parents had power by the Num. 30. 6. law of God to rescind such vows which their children made without their privity: by the equity of the same law this Covenant is void, if contrary to the flat command of him who is Parens Patriae.

16. Many words occur in this Covenant, Full of doubt­ful words. some obsure, others of doubt­full meaning, viz. Common enemies, Best-Reformed-Churches, Malignants, Highest Judicatories of both Kingdomes &c. Untill therefore the obscure be cleared, the doubtfull stated and fixed, the same cannot (as it ought) be taken in judgement.

Exceptions to the Preface.

Therein it is suggested, that Supplications, Remonstrance, Protestations to the King, were formerly used; which proving ineffectual, occasioned the trying [Page 204] of this Covenant, Anno Dom. 1643. Anno Regis Carol. 19. as the last hopefull means to preserve Religion from ruine &c. Now, seeing many joyned neither with their hands nor hearts in pre­senting these writings, such persons scrupled this Covenant, which they can­not take in truth, because founded on the failing of the aforesaid means, to the using whereof they concurred not in the laast degree.

17. It is pretended in the Preface, Pretended ancient, yet unpreceden­ted. that this Covenant is according to the commendable practice of these Kingdoms in former times. Whereas indeed it is new in it self, following no former Precedents; a grand Divine Phil. Nye Covenant with Narrat. pag. 12. of the Parliament-party publickly professing, that, We read not either in Divine or Hamane Histories, the like Oath extant in any age, as to the matter, persons, and other circumstances thereof.

Exceptions to the First Article.

18. They are unsatisfied to swear, Cannot be ta­ken knowing­ly. to maintain the Preservation of the Reformed Religion of Scotland, in Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Govern­ment, as being ignorant (such their distance thence, and small intelligence there) of the particulars thereof. They are loath therefore to make a blind promise, for fear of a lame performance.

19. As for the Reforming of Religion (which necessarily implies a changing thereof) of England, Nor without a double scandal. and Ireland, in Doctrine, Worship, Discipline, and Government; they cannot consent thereunto without manifest scandal, both to Papists and Separatists. For (besides that they shall desert that just cause, which many pious Martyrs, Bishops, and Divines of our Church, have defended both with their inke and blood, writings and sufferings) hereby they shall advantage the cavils of Papists against our Religion, taxing it of uncertainty, not knowing where to fix our feet, as allways altering the same. Yea, they shall not only supply Papists with pleas for their Recusancy, Se­ctaries for their Separation, acknowledging something in our Church-Do­ctrine and Service, not well agreeing with Gods-word; but also shall implicit­ly confess Papists unjustly punished by the Penal-Statutes, for not conform­ing with us to the same Publick-Service, wherein somethings are by our selves, as well as them, misliked and disallowed.

20. Nor can they take this Covenant without injury and perjury to themselves. Injury to themselves. Injurie, by insnaring their consciences, credits, and estates, if endeavouring to reform Religion (under the notion of faulty and vicious) to which formerly they had subscribed, enjoyned thereto by the 13. Eliz. cap. 12. Law of the Land, not yet abrogated, never as yet checked by the regrets of their own consciences, nor confuted by the reasons of others for the doing thereof.

21. Perjury, Perjury to their souls. as contrary to the Protestation and solemn vow they had May the 5. 1641. lately taken, and Oath of Supremacy, swearing therein to defend all the Kings Rights and Priviledges, whereof His Spiritual Jurisdiction in reform­ing Church-matters, is a principal. Now, although a latter oath may be corroborative of the former, or constructive of a new obligation consistent therewith, yet can it not be inductive of a tie, contrary to an oath lawfully taken before.

Exceptions to the Second Article.

22. It grieveth them therein to see Prelacy so unequally yoak'd; Ill but forc'd [...] of Prelacy. Popery being put before it; Superstition, Heresie, Schisme, and Prophaneness fol­lowing after. Such the pleasure of those that placed them, though nothing akin in themselves. But a captive by the power of others may be fettered to those whom he hates and abhorres.

[Page 205] Consent they cannot to the extirpation of Prelacy, Foure reasons against extir­pation of Prelacy. neither in respect,

  • Of
    • 1 The thing it self, being perswaded that neither Papal Monarchie, nor Presbyterian Democracie, nor Independant Anarchie are so con­formable to the Scriptures as Episcopal Aristocracy, being if (not of Divine in a strict sence) of Apostolical Institution, confirmed with Church-practice (the best Comment on Scripture when ob­scure) for 1500 years, and bottomed on the same foundation with Infants-Baptisme, National Churches, observing the Lords-day, and the like.
    • 2 Them­selves, of whom,
      • 1 All when taking degrees in the University.
      • 2 Most, as many as are entred into Holy-Orders
      • 3 Not a few when lately petitio­ning the Parliament for the continuing of Episcopacy
      • 4 Some being members of Cathe­dral, and Collegiate Churches
        • have subscribed with their hands, and with their corporal oaths a­vowed the justi­fication and de­fence of that go­vernment.
        • 3 Church of England, fearing many mischiefs from this alteration, (felt sooner than seen in all great and sudden changes) especially because the Ecclesiastical Government is so interwoven in many Statutes of the land. And, if Schisms so encrease on the Suspen­sion, what is to be expected on the Extirpation of Episcopacy.
        • 4 His Ma­jesty,
          • as contrary to their Oath of Supremacy, wherein they were bound to maintain His
            • Priviledges, amongst which a princi­pal is, that He is Supreme moderator over all Causes and Persons Spiritual, wherein no change is to be attempted without his consent.
            • Dignity, The Collations of Bishopricks and Deanries, with their profits in their vacancies belonging unto Him, and the First-fruits and Tenths of Ec­clesiastical Dignities, a considerable part of the Royal Revenue.

Here we omit their Plea, whose chief means consisting of Cathedral prefer­ment, alledge the like not done from the beginning of the world, that men (though deserving deprivation for their offences) should be forced to swear sincerely, seriously, and from their souls, to endeavour the rooting out of that, whence their best livelihood doth depend.

Exceptions against the Third Article.

23. It grieveth them herein to be sworn, to the Preservation of the Pri­viledges of Parliament, and liberties of the Kingdom, at large and without any restriction, being bound in the following words to defend the Kings person and Authority, as limited in the preservation and defence of true Religion, and the Liberties of the Realm; enlarging the former, that the later may be the more confined.

24. They are jealous what should be the cause of the inversion of the method, seeing in the Solemn Vow and Protestation, the Defence of the Kings Person and Authority is put first, which in this Covenant is postposed to the Priviledges of Parliament. However, seeing the Protestation was first taken, [Page 206] the Covenant as the younger cannot disinherit the elder, of the possession which it hath quietly taken in mens consciences.

Exceptions to the Fourth Article.

25. They are unsatisfied whether the same imposeth not a necessity for children to prosecute their Parents even to death, under the notion of Ma­lignants against all rules of Religion and humanity. For even in case of Ido­latry, children under the old Deut. 13. 6. law were not bound publickly to accuse their Parents, so as to bring them to be stoned for the same; though such unnaturall cruelty be foretold by our Mat. 10. 21. Saviour, to fall out under the Gospell, of those that shall rise up against their Parents, and cause them to be put to death.

Exceptions to the Fifth Article.

26. They understand not what is meant therein by the happiness of a blessed peace betwixt these Kingdoms, whereof Ireland must needs be one, whilest the same is rent with a wofull warr, and the other two lands di­stracted with homebred discords: whereof no settlement can be hoped untill first all interests be equally stated, and the Kings Authority, Priviledges of Par­liament, and Liberties of Subjects justly bounded, and carefully preserved.

Exceptions to the Sixth Article.

27. They are unsatisfied therein as wholy hypothetical, supposing what as yet is not cleared by solid arguments, viz. that this is the common cause of Religion, Liberty, and peace of the Realms &c. And if the same be granted, it appeareth not to their conscience, that the means used to promote this Cause, are so lawfull and free from just objections which may be raised from the Laws of God and man.

Exceptions to the Conclusion.

28. They quake at the mention, that the taking of this Covenant should encourage other Churches groaning under the yoak of Antichristian Tyranny, to joyn in the same, fearing the dangerous consequences this may produce to forraign Protestants, and inrage Popish Princes (in whose Dominions they live) to cruelty against them, as disaffected to their Government. Besides, when Divine Providence layeth such burthens on his servants, even the yoak of Antichrist is then the yoak of Christ, not to be thrown off with force, but to be born with the confession of the truth, prayers, patience, and Christian courage.

29. So much concerning the Covenant, which some three moneths after began to be rigorously and generally urged. Nor have I ought else to ob­serve thereof, save to adde in mine own defence, that I never saw the same, except at distance as hung up in Churches, nor ever had any occasion to read, or hear it read, till this July 1 1654. day in writing my History, what ever hath been reported and printed to the contrary, of my taking thereof in London, who went away from the Savoy to the Kings quarters, long before any mention thereof in England.

30. True it is, The Authors plea in his own just de­fence. there was an Oath which never exceeded the Line of Com­munication, meeting with so much opposition that it expired in the infancy thereof, about the time when the plot was discovered, for which M r Tom­kins and M r Chaloner suffered. This was tendered to me, and taken by me [Page 207] in the Vestry of the Savoy-Church, but first protesting some limitations thereof to my self. This not satisfying was complained of by some persons present, to the Parliament, where it was ordered, that the next Lords-day I should take the same oath in terminis terminantibus, in the face of the Church, which not agreeing with my conscience, I withdrew my self into the Kings parts, which (I hope) I may no less safely, than I do freely con­fess, because punished for the same with the loss of my livelihood, and since (I suppose) pardoned in the Act of Oblivion.

31. Now began the great and generall purgation of the Clergie in the Parliaments quarters, The Parlia­ments purge to the Clergy. many being outed for their misdemeanours by the Com­mittee appointed for that purpose. Some of their offences were so foul, it is a shame to report them, crying to Justice for punishment. Indeed Con­stantine the Christian Emperour was wont to say; If I see a Clergie-man of­fending, I will cover him with my cloak, but surely he meant such offences as are frailties, and infirmities, no scandalous enormities. Such unsavoury salt is good for nothing Luke 14. 33. no not for the dunghil, because as the savour is lost which makes it usefull, so the fretting is left, which makes it useless, whereby it is so far from being good compost to fatten ground, that it doth rather em­barren it. Let Baal therefore plead for it self, nothing can be said in their Excuse, if (what was the main matter) their crimes were sufficiently pro­ved.

32. But as to the point, The expelled Clergies plea. hear what the Royal [...]sts at Oxford say for their Friends, whilst they conceive themselves to take just exceptions at the pro­ceedings against these Ministers.

  • 1. Some of their faults were so foule, that the
    Centu. p. 1.
    foulness of them, is all that can be pleaded for them. For being Capital, the persons de­served to be outed of life, not of living, which leaves a suspicion of imperfect proof.
  • 2. The Witnesses against them were seldom deposed on oath, but their bare complaints beleeved.
  • 3. Many of the Complainers were factious people (those most accusing their Sermons who least heard them) and who since have deserted the Church, as hating the Profession of the Ministery.
  • 4. Many were charged with delivering false-Doctrine, whose positions were sound, at the least disputable. Such those accused for preach­ing that Baptism Washeth away Original sin, which the most Learned, and honest in the Assembly in some sense will not deny, namely, that in the Children of God it cleanseth the condemning, and final peaceable commanding power of Original sin, though the stain and blemish there­of doth still remain.
  • 5. Some were merely outed for their affections to the Kings cause, and what was malignity at London, was Loyalty at Oxford.

Yea many moderate men of the Opposite Party, much bemoaned such severi­ty, that some Clergie-men, blameless for life, and Orthodox for Doctrine, were only ejected on the account of their faithfulness to the Kings Cause. And as much corruption was let out by this Ejection (many Scandalous Mini­sters deservedly punished) so at the same time the veins of the English Church were also emptied of much good blood (some inoffensive Pastours) which hath made her Body Hydropical ever since, ill humors succeeding in the room, by reason of too large and suddain evacuation. But others of a more vio­lent temper excused all, the present necessity of the Cause requiring it. All Pulpits in the Parliament quarters must be made like the whole earth before the [Page 208] building of Babel, of one language, and of one speech, or else all may be de­stroyed by the mixture of other Doctrines. And better a mischief to few, then an inconvenience to all. Safer that some (suppose unjustly) suffer, then that the success of the whole cause should be endangered.

33 Then came forth a Book called the First Century, The first Cen­tury why without a second. containing the names of an hundred Divines sequestred for their faults with a promise of a second, Nov. 19. which to my knowledge never came forth. Whether because the Author of the former was sensible that the subject was generally odious, or because the death of M r White, Licenser thereof, prevented any addition, or whether because disswaded from the Designe, suspecting a retaliation from Oxford. Sure I have been informed, that when some solicited his Majesty for leave to set forth a Book of the vicious lives of some Parliament Ministers, His Majesty blasted the designe, partly because recrimination is no purgation, partly least the Publick enemy of the Protestant Religion should make an ad­vantage thereof.

34. To supply the vacant places, Vacant livings how supplied. many young Students (whose Orders got the speed of their Degrees) left the Vniversities. Other Ministers turned Duallists and Pluralists, it being now charity, what was formerly coveto [...]sness, to hold two or three Benefices. These could plead for themselves, the pra­ctice of Fox Act. & M [...]n. p 1494. in An. 1555. M r Sanders the Martyr, who held two Livings at good distance, because he could not resigne one but into the hands of a Papist, as these men would not surrender them to Malignants. Many Vicaridges of great Cure, but small value were without Ministers, (whilst rich matches have many Sui­tors, they may die Virgins that have no portions to prefer them) which was often complained of, seldom redressed, it passing for a currant maxime, it was safer for people to fast then to feed on the poyson of Malignant Pastours.

35. Let us now look a little into the Assembly of Divines, Dissenting Brethren first appear in the Assembly. where we shall not finde them (as we might justly expect) all of one tongue and of one language, there being some not concurring with the major part, and there­fore stiled Dissenting Brethren. I know the Scotchs Writers call them of the Separation, but because mollifying terms are the best Poultesses to be applyed to the first swellings of Church-differences, we decline these words of distast. They are also commonly called Independents, though they themselves (if sum­moned by that name) will return to Vouz avez thereunto, as to a word odious and offensive in the common seund and notation thereof. For Indepen­dency taken for absolute subsistence

  • Without re­lation to
    • 1 God
    • 2 King or State
    • 3 Other Churches
    • 4 Particular Christians
      • is
      • Prophane & Blasphemous.
      • Seditious and Treacherous.
      • Proud and Ambitious.
      • Churlish and Uncharitable.

These Dissenting Brethren or Congregationalists were but five in the Assembly, though many more of their judgements dispersed in the land.

  • 1 Namely, Thomas Goodwin bred first in Christs-Col, then fellow of Katherine Hall in Cambridge.
  • 2 Philip Nye, who had his education in Oxford.
  • William Bridge, fellow of Emanuel Colledg in Cambridge.
    • all three still alive.
    • 4 Sidrach Simson, of Queens
    • 5 Jeremiah Burroughs, of Emanuel
      • Col. in Cambridge, both deceased.

[Page 209] It is our unhappiness, that in writing their story, we have little save what we have collected out of the writings of pens professedly engaged against them, and therefore the less credit is to be given thereunto However in this Narration there is nothing of my own, so that if any falsehoods therein, they must be charged on their account whom the Reader shall behold cited in the margin. Otherwise I confess my personal respects to some of the afore named dissenters, for favours received from them.

36. The cause of their first de­parting the land. Some ten years since the sinful corruptions (to use their own Apostolical narration p.2. lan­guage) of the worship and government in this Church, taking hold on their con­sciences, unable any longer to comport therewith, they deserted their Na­tive Country. This we beleeve the true cause of their departure, not what Mr Edwards in his Answer to the Apol. Narr. some suggest, that one for debt, and another for danger (to answer some ill interpreted words concerning the Scots) were forced to forsake the Land, And although I will not say they left not an hoof of their Estates behinde them here, they will confess they conveyed over the most considerable part thereof. Many wealthy Merchants and their families went over with them, so that of all Exiles (for so they stile themselves) these may seem most like Voluntary Travellers for good company, though of all Travellers most like to Exiles.

37. Their reception beyond the seas in Holland was faire and civill, Are kindly entertained in Holland. where the States (who though they tolerate, own not all Religions) were interpreted to acknowledge them and their Churches by many signs of their favour. First,

By granting them their own Churches to assemble in for Divine Worship, where their own Country men met also the same day (but at different hours) for the same purpose.

By permitting the ringing of a Apol. Nar. pag. 7. Bell to call people to their Publick mee­tings, which loudly sounded the States consent unto them, as not allowed to such clandestine Sects, which shelter themselves rather under the permission, then Protection thereof.

By assigning a full and liberal maintenance annually for their Ministers, as also wine for their Communions.

Nor can there be a better evidence of giving the right hand of Fellowship then to give the full hand of liberality. A moitie of this people fixed at Roterdam where they landed, the other travelled up higher for better aire to Wianen, and thence, soon after removed to Arnhein, a sweet and plea­sant City. No part of Holland (largely Otherwise Arnhein is in Gelderland. taken) affording more of England therein, resembled in their letters to their Friends to Hertford, or Bury in Suffolk.

38. Then fall they to consult of Church-Discipline, How qualified to finde out the truth. professing them­selves a mere abrasa tabula, with Virgin judgements, longing only to be married to the truth. Yea they looked upon the word of Christ ( Reader, it is their own Apol. Nar. pag. 3. expression) as unpartially and unprejudicedly, as men made of flesh and blood are like to do in any juncture of time that may fall out, the place they went to, the condition they were in, and company they went with, affording no temptation to byasse them anyway.

39. And first they lay down two grand ground-works, Their two chief ground­works. on which their following Fabrick was to be erected.

  • 1. Only to take what was held forth in Gods word, leaving nothing to Church-practice, or humane prudence, as but the Iron leggs and Clay toes of that Statute, whose head and whole body ought to be of pure Scripture-Gold.
  • 2. Not to make their present judgement binding unto them for the future.

[Page 210] Their adversaries cavil hereat, as a reserve able to rout all the Armys of Argu­ments which are brought against them, that because one day teacheth another, they will not be tyed on Tewsday morning, to maintain their Tenents on Mun­day night, if a new discovery intervene.

40. In pursuance of these principles they pitched on a middle way (as generally the posture of truth) betwixt Presbytery, Coordination of Churches. as too rigorous, imperious, and conclusive, and Brownisme, as too vage, loose, and uncertain. Their main platform was, that Churches should not be subordinate, Parochial to Provincial, Provincial, to National, (as Daughter to Mother, Mother to Grandmother,) but Coordinate, without Superiority, except Sentority of Sisters, containing no powerfull influence therein. Thus the Church formerly like a Chain with links of dependency on one another, should hereafter become like an heap of rings, each entire in it self, but (as they thought) far purer then was ever seen before.

41. The manner of their Church-service, The manner of their Church-ser­vice. according to their own Apol. Nar. pag. 8. rela­tion, was performed in form following.

  • 1. Publick and solemn prayers for Kings and all in Authority.

    Reading the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament with exposition thereof on occasion.

    Administration of the two Sacraments, Baptisme to Infants, and the Lords Supper.

    Singing of Psalms, and collection for the Poor every Lords-day.

    For Publick Officers they had Pastors, Teachers, and Ruling Elders (not Lay but Ecclesiastick persons) and Deacons.

As for Church-censures, they resolved only on Admonition and Excommuni­cation, the latter whereof was never handselled in their Apol. Nar. pag. 9. Church, as no reason that the rod (though made) should be used where the Children are all quiet and dutifull. Synods they account usefull, and in some cases necessary, yet so that their power is but Official, not Authoritative, whereby they may declare the truth, not enjoyn obedience thereunto. Or take it in the language of one of their Grandees. Responsio Jo. Norton. pag. 114. Actus regiminis à Synodis debent porrigi non peragi, the latter belonging to the liberty of several Congregations. Their Adversaries object, that none can give in an exact account of all their opinions, daily capable of alteration and increase. Whilst such Countries, whose unmove­able Mountains, and stable Valleys keep a fixed position, may be easily sur­veyed, no Geographer can accurately describe some part of Arabia, where the flitting sands driven with the winds have their frequent removals, so that the Traveller findeth a hole at his return, where he left a hill at his de­parture. Such the uncertainty of these Congregationalists in their judgements, only they plead for themselves, it is not the winde of every Mr Cotton his preface to Mr Nortons Book. are always for new lights. Doctrine, but the Sun of the Truth which with its New lights makes them renounce their old, and embrace new resolutions.

42. Soon after a heavie Schism happened in the Church of Roterdam, d Eph. 4. 15. A Schism in Roterdam Church. betwixt M r Bridge, and M r Simson, the two Pastors thereof. Insomuch, that the latter rent himself saith one Mr Edwards ut prius p. 35. from M r Bridge his Church to the great offence thereof, though more probable, as another Mr John Goodwin in answer to Mr Edwards pag. 238. reporteth, M r Simson dismissed with the consent of the Church. However many bitter letters passed betwixt them, and more sent over to their Friends in England full of in­vectives, blackness of the tongue alwayes accompanying the paroxismes of such distempers. g pag. 245. Their Presbyterian Adversaries make great use hereof to their disgrace. If such Infant-Churches, whilst their hands could scarce hold any thing fell a scratching, and their feet spurning and kicking one another, [Page 211] before they could well goe alone, how stubborn and vexatious would they be when arrived at riper years.

43. This Schism was seconded with another in the same Church, A second Schism in the same Church. where­in they deposed one of their Ministers (M r Ward I conceive his name) which was beheld as a bold and daring deed, especially because herein they con­sulted not their Sister-Church at Arnhein, which publickly was professed mu­tually to be done in cases of concernment. Here the Presbyterians triumph in their conceived discovery of the nakedness and weakness of the Congrega­tional way, which for want of Ecclesiastical Subordination is too short to reach out a redress to such grievances. For seeing par in parem non habet potesta­tem, Equalls have no power over their Equalls, the agrieved party could not right himself by any appeal unto a Superior. But such consider not the end, as well as the beginning of this difference, wherein the Church of Apol. Nar. pag 21. Arnhein interposing (not as a Judge to punish Offenders, but as a Bro­ther to check the failings of a Brother) matters were so ordered, that M r Ward was restored to his place, when both he and the Church had mutually con­fessed their sinful carriage in the matter; but enough, (if not too much hereof) seeing every thing put in a Pamphlet is not fit to be recorded in a Chronicle.

44. More concord crowned the Congregation at Arnheim, The practice of Arnhein Church. where M r Goodwin and M r Nye were Pastors, wherein besides those Church-Ordinances formerly mentioned, actually admitted and exercised, some others stood Can­didates, and fair Probationers on their good behaviour, namely, if under Tryal they were found convenient; Such were

  • 1. The
    1 Cor. 16. 20.
    Holy Kiss.
  • 2. Prophesyings
    1 Cor. 14.
    when Private Christians at fit times made publick use of their parts and gifts in the Congregation.
  • 3. Hymns
    Eph. 5. 19. & Col: 3. 16.
    and, which if no better Divinity then Musick, might much be scrupled at.
  • 4. Widdows
    1 Tim. 5. 9.
    as Essential She-Ministers in the Church, which if it be so, our late Civil-Wars in England have afforded us plenty for the place.
  • 5. Anointing of dying people, as a standing Apostolical
    James 5. 14.
    Ordinance.

45. Other things were in agitation, The five Ex­iles return home. when now the news ariveth, that the Parliament sitting at Westminster had broken the yoak of Ceremonies, and proclaimed a year of Jubilee to all tender consciences. Home then they hasted with all convenient speed: For only England is England indeed, though some parts of Holland may be like unto it. Over they came in a very good plight and Equipage, which the Presbyterians (and those I assure you are quick-sighted when pleased to prie) took notice of. Not a hair of their head singed, nor any smell of the fire of persecution upon their Clothes. How­ever they were not to be blamed, if setting their best foot forward in their re­turn, and appearing in the handsomest and chearfullest fashion for the credit of their cause, and to show that they were not dejected with their sufferings.

46. Presently they fall upon gathering of Congregations, Gather Churches in England. but chiefly in or about the City of London. Trent may be good, and Severn better, but oh the Thames is the best for the plentifull taking of fish therein. They did pick (I will not say steal) hence a Master, thence a Mistress of a Family, a Son out of a Third, a Servant out of a Fourth Parish, all which met toge­ther in their Congregation. Some prevented calling by their coming, of OLD Parishioners to become NEW Church-Members, and so forward were they of themselves, that they needed no force to compell, nor art to perswade them. Thus a new Inne never wanteth Guests at the first setting up, especially if hanging out a fair Signe, and promising more cleanness and neatness then is in any of their Neighbours.

[Page 212] 47. The Presbyterians found themselves much agrieved hereat. The Presby­terians offen­ded. They accounted this practise of the Dissenting Brethren but Ecclesiastical felo­nie, for at the best, that they were but Spiritual Interlopers for the same. They justly feared (if this fashion continued) the falling of the Roof, or foundring of the Foundations of their own Parishes, whence so many Corner Stones, Pillars, Rafters, and Beams, were taken by the other to build their Congregations. They complained that these new Pastors though slighting Tithes and set maintenance, yet so ordered the matter by gathering their Churches, that these gleanings of Ephraim became better then the Vintage of Abi-ezer.

48. Not long after when the Assembly of Divines was called, these five Congregationalists were chosen members thereof, Dissenting Brethren crave a Tole­ration. but came not up with a full consent to all things acted therein. As accounting that the pressing of an exact occurrence to the Presbyterian Government, was but a kinde of a Consei­ence-Prison, whilst accurate conformity to the Scotch Church was the very Dungeon thereof, A reginsine ecclesiastic [...] (say In their epistle to the Reader pre­fixed to Mr Hortons book. they) uti nunc in Scotia viget longius distamus, quippe quod (ut nobis videtur) non tantum à scripturis, sed ab ecclesiarum reformatarum suorumque Theologorum sententijs ( qui sub Episco­porum tyrannide diu duriterque passi sunt) plurimum distit. No wonder there­fore if they desired a Toleratien to be indulged them, and they excused for being concluded by the Votes of the Assembly.

49. But the Presbyterians highly opposed their Toleration, Opposed by others. and such who desired most ease and liberty for their sides when bound with Episcopa­cy, now girt their own government the closest about the consciences of others. They tax the Dissenting Brethren for Singularity, as if these men (like the five senses of the Church) should discover more in matter of Di­scipline then all the Assembly besides, some moving their ejection out of the same, except in some convenient time they would comply therewith.

50. Hopeless to speed here, the Dissenters seasonably presented an Apologetical narrative to the Parliament, But favoured by the Parlia­ment stiled by them the most sacred resuge or Asylum Apol. Nar. pag. 2. for mistaken and misjudged innocence. Herein they petitioned Pathetically for some favour, whose conscience could not joyn with the As­sembly in all particulars, concluding with that pittifull close (enough to force tears from any tender heart) that they Ib. p. 31. pursued no other interest or designe, but a subsistence (be it the poorest and meanest) in their own land, as not knowing where else with safety health and livelihood to set their feet on earth, and subscrib­ed their names.

  • Thomas Goodwin.
  • Philip Nye.
  • Sidrach Simson.
  • Jeremiah Burroughes.
  • William Bridge.

If since their condition be altered and bettered, that they (then wanting where to set their feet) since lie down at their length in the fat of the land, sure­ly they have returned proportionable gratitude to God for the same. Sure it is that at the present these Petitioners found such favour with some potent persons in Parliament, that they were secured from farther trouble, and from lying at a posture of defence, are now grown able not only to encoun­ter but invade all opposers; yea to open and shut the dore of preferment to others, so unsearchable are the dispensations of Divine Providence in making suddain and unexpected changes, (as in whole nations) so in private mens estates, according to the Counsel of his will.

51. Such as desire further instruction in the Tenents of these Congrega­tionalists, New- England Churches Congregatio­nalists. may have their recourse to those many Pamphlets written pro and con thereof. The worst is, some of them speak so loud, we can scarce [Page 213] understanding what they say, so hard is it to collect their judgements, such the violence of their passions. Only I will adde, that for the main, the Churches of New-England are the same in Discipline with these Dissenting Brethren.

52. Only I will add, The rest re­ferred to Mr. Nortons book. that of all the Authors I have perused concerning the opinions of these Dissenting Brethren, none to me was more informative, then M r John Norton, (One of no less learning then modesty) Minister in New-England in his answer to Apollonius Pastor in the Church of Middle-borrough.

53. Look we now again into the Assembly of Divin [...]s, 20. 1644. Mr Herle suc­ceedeth Pro­locutor to Dr Twisse. where we finde D r Cornelius Burges, and M r Herbert Palmer the Assessors therein, and I am informed by some (more skilfull in such niceties then my self) that Two at the least, of that Office, are of the Qu [...]rum Essential to every lawfull Assem­bly. But I miss D r William Twiss their Prolocutor lately deceased; He was bred in New-Colledge in Oxford, good with the Trowell, but better with the Sword, more happy in Pol [...]mical Divinity, then edifying Doctrine. There­fore he was See his de­dication to them in his book called Vindiciae gra­tiae. chosen by the States of Holland to be Professor of Divini [...]y there, which he thankfully refused. M r Charles Herle Fellow of Exeter Colledge of Oxford succeeded him in his place, one so much Christian, Scholar and Gentleman, that he can unite in affection with those who are disjoyn'd in judgement from him.

54. The Assembly met with many difficulties, Mr Seldens puzling Que­eies. some complaining of M r Selden, that advantaged by his skill in Antiquity Commonlaw, and the Ori­ental tongues, he imployed them rather to pose then profit, perplex then in­form the members thereof, in the fourteen queries he propounded. Whose intent therein was to humble the Jure-divino-ship of Presbytery, which though Hinted and Held forth, is not so made out in Scripture, but being too Scant on many occasions it must be peeced with prudential Additions. This great Scholer, not over loving of any (and lest of these) Clergie-men, de­lighted himself in raising of scruples for the vexing of others, and some stick not to say, that those who will not feed on the flesh of Gods-word cast most bones to others, to break their teeth therewith.

55. More trouble was caused to the Assembly by the Opinions of the Erastians, Erastians why so called, and what they held. and it is worth our enquiry into the first Author thereof. They were so called from Thomas Erastus a D r of Physick, born at Baden in Switz [...]r­land, lived Professor in Hidelbridge, and died at Basil, about the year one thousand five hundred eighty three. He was of the Privie Councel to Frederick, the first Protestant Prince Palatine of that name, and this Erastus (like our M r Perkins) being Thuanus in Obit. vir. illustr. Anno 1583. lame of his right, wrote all with his left hand, and amongst the rest, one against Theodor. Beza, de Excommunicatione, to this effect, that the power, and excommunication in a Christian State, principally resides in secular power as the most competent Judge, when and how the same shall be exercised.

56. M r Iohn Coleman a modst and learned man, The Erastians in the Assem­bly. beneficed in Lincoln­shire, and M r Iohn Lightfoot, well skilled in Rabinical Learning were the chief members of the Assembly, who (for the main) maintained the tenents of Erastus. These often produced the Hebrew Original for the power of Princes in ecclesiastical matters. For though the New Testament be silent of the Temporal Magistrate, ( Princes then being Pagans) his▪ [...]ermedling in Church-matters, the Old is very vocal therein, where the Authority of the Kings of Judah; as nursing fathers to the Church is very considerable.

57. No wonder if the Prince Palatine (constantly present at their de­bates) heard the Erastians with much delight, Favourably listned to. as wellcoming their Opinions for Country sake, (his Natives as first born in Hidelbridge) though otherwise in his own judgement no favourer thereof. But other Parliament men listned very favourably to their Arguments ( Interest is a good quickner of Attention) [Page 214] hearing their own power enlarged thereby, Anno Dom. 1644. and making use of their Erasti­ens for a Check, Anno Regis Carol. 20. to such who pressed conformity to the Scotch Kirke in all particulars.

58. Indeed once the Assembly stretched themselves beyond their own line, The Assembly shrewdly checkt. in medling with what was not committed by the Parliament, to their cog­niz [...]nce and consultation, for which they were afterward staked down, and tied up with a shorter tedder. For though the wise Parliament made use of the Presbyterian zeal and activity, for the extirpation of Bishops, yet they discreetly resolved to hold a strickt hand over them; as not coming by their own power to advise, but called to advise with the Parliament. Nor were they to cut out their own work, but to make up what was cut to their own hands, and seeing a Praemunire is a rod, as well for a Presbyter, as a Praelate (if either trespass on the state by their over activity) though they felt not this rod, it was shewed to them, and shak'd over them, and they shrewdly and justly shent for their over-medling, which made them the wiser and warier for the time to come.

59. Indeed the major part of the Assembly endeavoured the setling of the Scotch Government in all particulars that though Tweed parted their Coun­tries, The Scotch discipline in vain itrived for. nothing might divide their Church Discipline, and this was laboured by the Scotch Commissioners with all industry and probable means to obtain the same; But it could not be effected, nor was it ever setled by Act of Parliament. For as in Heraldry the same seeming Lions in colour and posture, rampa [...]t and langued alike,) are not the selfe-same, if the one be armed with nails and teeth, the other deprived of both, so cannot the English be termed the same with the Scotch-Presbytery, the former being in a manner absolute in it self, the latter depended on the State in the Execution of the power thereof.

60. Insomuch that the Parliament kept the Coercive power in their own hands, Coercive power kept in the Parlia­ment. not trusting them to carry the KEYS AT THEIR GIRDLE, so that the power of excommunication, was not intrusted with them, but ultimately resolved into a Committee of eminent persons of Parliament, whereof Thomas Earl of Arundel (presumed present because absent with leave beyond the seas) is the first person nominated.

61. A Treaty was kept at Vxbridge betwixt the Commissioners of the King and Parliament, Vxbride fruitless Trea­ty. many well meaning people promising themselves good success thereby, whilst others thought this Treatie was born with a dying countenance, 1544. Ann Regis Carol Feb. 5. saying there wanted a third to interpose to make their distan­ces up by powerfull perswasion, no hope of good in either without condes­cention in both parties. One may smile at their inference, who presumed that the Kings Commissioners, coming to Vxbridg, two parts of three to meet those of the Parliament, would proportionably comply in their yieldings. A weak Topical conjecture, confuted by the formerly going of the Parliaments Commissioners clean through to Oxford, and yet little condescention to their propositions.

62. Here M r Christopher Love (waiting on the Parliament Commissioners in a general relation) gave great offence to the Roialists in his Sermon, Mr Loves in­dis [...]retion. shew­ing the impossibility of an agreement, such the dangerous errors, and ma­licious practise [...] of the opposite party; many condemned his want of charity, more of discreti [...]n in this juncture of time, when there should be a cessation from Invectives drives for the time being. But mens censures must fall the more lightly upon his memory, because since he hath suffered, and so satisfied here for his saults in this or any other kinde.

63. with the Commissioners on both sides, The confe­rence of Di­viues certain Clergie-men were sent in their presence to debate the point of Church-government▪

For the King.
  • [Page 215]D r
    • Benjamin
    • Henry
    • Henry
    • Steward
    • Shelden
    • Laney
    • Hammond
    • Ferne

For the Parliament.
  • M r Steven Marshall.
  • M r Richard Vines.

These, when the Commissioners were at leasure from civil affairs, were call­ed to a conference before them.

64. D r Laney proffered to prove the great benefits which had accrewed to Gods Church in all Ages by the Government by Bishops, Dr Laney might not be heard. but the Scotch-Commissioners would in no wise heare him, whereupon the Doctor was con­tentedly silent. Some discourses rather then disputes passed betwixt D r Stew­ard, and M r Marshal, leaving no great impressions in the memories of those that were present thereat.

65. Only M r Vines was much applauded by his own party, An argument ad homines if not ad causas. for pro­ving the sufficiency of ordination by Presbiters, because Ministers made by Presbyterian Government in France and the Low-Countreys, were owned and ac­knowledged by our Bishops for lawfully ordained for all intents and purposes, both to Preach and Sacramentize, and no reordination required of them. Thus the goodness of Bishops in their charity to others, was made use of a­gainst themselves, and the necessity of the Episcopal function.

66. To return to the Assembly; the Monuments which they have left to posterity of their meeting, Books made by the As­sembly. are chiefly these, Articles of Religion drawn up by them, and a double Catechism, one the lesser, the other the greater, whereof at first very few were printed for Parliament men, meaner folk not attaining so great a Treasure, besides their Directory whereof hereafter.

67. As for the conclusion of this Assembly it dwinled away by degrees, The Assembly rather sinketh then endeth. though never legally dissolved. Many of them after the taking of Oxford returning to their own cures, and others living in London absented them­selves, as disliking the managing of matters. Such as remained, (having survived their great respect) and being too few to maintain the dignity of an Assembly, contented themselves with the notion of a Committee, chiefly employed to examine their abilities, and good affections, who were pre­sented to livings. Till at last as in Philosphy, accidentia non corrumpuntur. sed definunt, they vanish with the Parliament, and now the execution of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury comes next under our pen, whose triall being most of civill concernment, is so largely done in a book of that subject, that by us it may be justly omitted.

68. Next followed the execution of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury, The Arch-Bishop pre­pares for death. Sherif Chambers of London, bringing over night the warrant for the same, Anno Dom. 21. Anno Regis Carol. 1645. Jan. 10. and acquainting him therewith. In preparation to so sad a work, he betook himself to his own, and desired also the prayers of others, and particularly of D r Holdsworth fellow prisoner in that place for a year and half, though all that time there had not been the least converse betwixt them. On the morrow he was brought out of the Tower to the Scaffold, which he ascended with a chearfull countenance, (as rather to gain a Crown, then lose an Head) imputed by his friends to the clearedness, by his foes to the seardeness of his Conscience. The Beholders that day were so divided betwixt Bemoaners and Insulters, it was hard to decide which of them made up the major part of the company.

[Page 216] 69. He made a Sermon-Speech, Anno Dom. 1645. taking for his Text the two first verses of the [...]. Chap. of the Epistle to the Hebrews. Let us run with patience the ra [...]e which is [...]et before us; Looking unto Jesus the Author and finisher of our saith, And p [...]ach­eth h [...]ow [...] saneral ser­mon. who for the joy that was set before him, endured the Cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the thro [...]e of God. Anno Regis Carol. 21. Craving leave to make use of his notes, (for the infirmity of his aged memory) he di­lated thereon about half an hour, which discourse, because common, (as publickly printed) we hear forbear to insert. For the main, He protested his own innocence and integrity, as never intending any subversion of Laws and Liberty, no enemy to Parliaments (though a mistaker of some mis­carriages) and a Protestant in Doctrine and Discipline, according to the esta­blished laws of the land. Speech ended, He betook himself a while to his prayers, and after wards prepared himself for the fatal stroak.

70. S r John Clotworthy (a member of the House of Commons) being present interrogated him concerning his assurance of Salvation, Questioned about the as­surance of his salvation and dieth. and where­on the same was grounded. Some censured this interruption for uncivill and unseasonable, as intended to r [...]ffle his soul with passion, just as he was fairly folding it up, to deliver it into the hands of his Redeemer. But the Arch-Bishop calmly returned, that his assurance was evidenced unto him by that inward comfort which he found in his own soul. Then lying down on the block, and praying Lord receive my Soul, the Executioner dexte­rously did his office, and at one blow severed his Head from his Body. In­stantly his face ( ruddy in the last moment) turned white as ashes, confuting their falsehoods, who gave it out that he had purposely painted it, to fortifie his cheeks against discovery of fear in the paleness of his complexion. His corps were privately interred in the Church of Alhal [...]ows Barking without any solemnity, save that some will say, He had, (in those dayes) a fair Fune­ral, who had the Common-Prayer read thereat.

71. He was born Anno 1573 of honest parents at Reading in Bark-shire, His birth in Reading, breeding in Oxford. a place, for the position thereof, almost equally distanced from Oxford the Sc [...] of his breeding, and London the principal stage of his preserment. His Mother was Sister to S r William Web, (born also at Reading) Salter, and Anno 1591 Lord Majon of London. Here the Arch-Bishop afterwards built an Almshouse, and endowed it with two hundred pounds per annum, as ap­peareth by his own Dia [...]y, which if evidence against him for his faults may be used as a witness of his good works. Hence was he sent to S t Johns Colledge in Oxford, where he attained to such eminency of learning, that Dr Heylin in his last [...]di­tion of his Microcolm. one since hath ranked him amongst the greatest Scholers of our Nation. He afterwards married Charls Blunt Earl of Devon-shire to the Lady Rich, which proved (if intended an advantage under his feet, to make him higher in the notice of the world) a covering to his face, and was often cast a rubb in his way, when running in his full speed to preferment, till after some difficulty, his greatnesse at the last made a shift to stride over it.

72. In some sort He may be said to have served in all offices in the Church, He chargeth thorough all Church pre­serments. from a Common-Souldier, to a kinde of General therein. There was neither Order, Office, Degree, nor Dignity in Colledge, Church or Vniversity, but he passed thorough it.

  • 1. Order, Deacon, Priest, Bishop, Arch-Bishop.
  • 2. Office, Scholer, Fellow, President, of S t Johns Colledge, Proctor, and Chancellor of Oxford.
  • 3. Degree, Batchelor, and Master of Arts, Batchelor and Do­ctor of Divinity.
  • 4. Dignity, Vicar, Prebendary of Stanford, Parson of Ibstock, Prebendary of Wesiminster, Arch-Deacon of Huntington, [Page 217] Dean of Colchester, Bishop of S t Davids in Wales, Bath and Wells, and London, in England, and finally Arch-Bishop of Canterbury.

It was said of D r George Ablot, his Predecessor, that he suddenly started to be a bishop, without ever having Pastoral charge, whereas this man was a great Traveller in all Cli [...]a [...]es of Church-prefermen, sufficient to acquaint him with an experiment knowledge of the conditions of all such persons who at last were subjected to his Authority.

73. He is generally charged with Popish inclinations, Charged un­justly to be a Papist. and the story is commonly told and beleeved, of a Lady (still alive) who turning Papist, and being demanded of the Arch-Bishop the cause of her changing her re­ligion, tartly returned, My Lord it was because I ever hated a [...]oud. And being desired to explain her meaning herein, I perceived (said she) that your Lordship and many others, are making for Rome as fast as [...]e [...], and therfore to prevent a press, I went before you. Be the tale true or false, take Papist for a Trent-Papist, embracing all the derisions of that councel, and surely this Arch-Bishop would have been made Fewel for the [...]ire, before ever or that perswasion. Witness his book against Fisher, wherein he giveth no less ac­count of his sincerity then ability to defend the most dominative points wherein we and the Papists dissent.

74. However most apparent it is by severall passages in his life, Yet endea­vouring a re­co [...]ciliation betwixt Rome and England. that he endeavoured to take up many controversies bewixt us and the Church of Rome, so to compremise the difference, and to bring us to a Vi [...]nity, if not Contiguity therewith, an impossible designe (if granted lawfully) as some every way his equals did adjudge. For composition is impossible with such, who will not agree except all they sue for, and all the charges of their suite be to the utmost farthing awarded unto them. Our reconciliation with Rome is clogged with the same impossibilities: She may be gone to, but will never be met with, such her [...]ride or as Peevishness not to stir a step to obviate any of a different Religion. Rome will never so farr un-Pope it self, as to part with her pretended Supremacy and Infallibility, which cuts off all possbi­lity of Protestants Treaty with her, if possibly without prejudice to Gods glory and the truth, other controversies might be composed. Which done, England would have been an Island as well in Religion, as Scituation cut off from the continent of For [...]aign Protestant Churches, in a singular posture by it self, hard to be imagined, but harder to be effected.

75. Amongst his humane frailties, Over-severe in his cen­sures. ch [...]ler and passion most discovered it self. In the Star-Chamber (where if the crime not extraordinary, it was fine enough for one to be sued in so chargable a Court) He was observed al­ways to concur with the severest side, and to infuse more vineger then oyle into all his censures, and also was much blamed for his severity to his Predecessor easing him against his will, and before his time, of his juris­diction.

76. But he is most accused for over-medling in State-matters, Over-med­ling in State matters. more then was fitting, say many, then needfull, say most, for one of his pro­fession. But he never more overshot himself, then when he did impose the Scotch Liturgie, and was over [...] over a free and forrain Church and Nation. At home, many grumbled at him for oft making the shallowest pretence of the Crown deep enough (by his powerfull digging there­in) to drown the undoubted right of any private Patron to a Church-living. But Courtiers most complained, that he persecuted them, not in their proper places, but what in an ordinary way he should have taken from the hands Of inferior officers, that He with a long and strong Arm reached to himself [Page 218] over all their heads. Yet others plead for him, Anno Dom. 1645 that he abridg'd their bribes not fees, and it vexed them that He struck their fingers with the dead-pal­sie, Anno Regis Carol 21. so that they could not as formerly) have a feeling for Church Prefer­ments.

77. He was conscientious according to the principles of his devotion, Conscienti­ous in keeping a Diary. witness his care in keeping a constant Diary of the passges in his life. Now he can hardly be an ill husband, who casteth up his receipts and expenses every night, and such a soul is, or would be good, which enters into a daily Scrutiny of his own actions. But such who commend him in making, con­demn him in keeping such a Diary about him in so dangerous days. Especi­ally he ought to untongue it from talking to his prejudice, and should have garbled some light trivial and joculary passges out of the same. Whereas sure the omission hereof argued not his carelessnesse but confidence, that such his privacies should meet with that favour of course, which in equity is due to writings of that nature.

78. He was temperate in his diet, Temperate and chast. and (which may be presumed the effect thereof) chast in his conversation. Indeed in his Diary, he confessed himself lapsed into some special Sin with E. B. for which He kept an Anni­versary Humiliation. Indeed his Mr Prin in the breviate of his life. pag. 30. Adversary makes this note thereon, per­chance he was unclean with E. B. which is but an uncharitable suspition. New an exact Diary is a window into his heart who m [...]keth it, and therefore pitty it is any should look therein, but either the friends of the party, or such ingenious foes as will not, (especially in things doubtfull) make con­jectural comments to his disgrace, But, be E. B. male or female, and the sin committed, of what kinde soever, his fault whispers not so much to his shame, as his solemn repentance sounds to his commendation.

79. He was very plain in apparrel, An enemy to gallantry in Clergie-mens cloaths. and sharply checkt such Clergymen whom he saw goe in rich or gaudy cloaths, commonly calling them of the Church-Triumphant. Thus as Cardinal Woolsy is reported the first Prelate, who made Silks, and Sattens fashionable amongst clergy-men; so this Arch-Bishop first retrenched the usal wearing thereof. Once at a Visita­tion in Essex, one in Orders (of good estate and extraction) appeared before him very gallant in habit, whom D r Land (then Bishop of London) pub­lickly reproved, shewing to him plainness of his own apparrel. My Lord (said the Minister) you have better cloths at home and I have worse, whereat the Bishop rested very well contented.

80. He was not partial in preferring his kindred, Not partial to his kindred except some merit met in them with his alliance. I knew a near kinsman of his in the Univer­sity, Schollar enough, but somewhat wilde and lazie, on whom it was late before he reflected with favour, and that not before his amendment. And generally persons promoted by him were men of learning and abilities, though many of them Arminians in their judgements, and I beleeve they will not be offended with my reporting it, seeing most of them will endea­vour to justifie and avouch their opinions herein.

81. Covetousness He perfectly hated, No whit ad­dicted to co­ve [...]ousness. being a single man and having no project to raise a name or Family, he was the better enabled for publick performances, having both a price in his hand, and an heart also to dispose thereof for the general good. S t Johns in Oxford, wherein he was bred, was so beautified, enlarged, and enriched by him, that strangers at the first sight knew it not, yea, it scarce knoweth it self, so altered to the better from its former condition. Insomuch that almost it deserveth the name of Canter­bury-Colledge, as well as that which Simon Islip founded, and since hath lost its name, united to Christ-Church. More buildings he intended, (had not the stroke of one Axe hindred the working of many hammers) chiefly on Churches, whereof the following passage many not impertinently be inserted.

[Page 119] 82. It happened that a Visitation was kept at S t Pe ers in Corn-hill, The grand causer of the repairing of Churches. for the Clergy of London. The Preacher discoursing of the painfulness of the Ministerial Function, proved it from the Greek deduction of [...] or Deacon, so called from [...] dust, because he must labor are in arena in pulvire, work in the dust, doe hard service in hot weather. Sermon ended, Bishop Land proceeded to his charge to the Clergy, and observing the Churchill repaired without, and slovenly kept within, I am sorry (said He) to meet here with so true an Etymologie of Diaconus, for here is both dust and dirt too, for a Deacon (or Priest either) to work in, Tea it is dust of the worst kind, caused from the ruines of this ancient house of God, so that it pittieth his Psal. 102. 14. servants to see her in the dust. Hence he took occasion to press the repairing of that, and other decaied places of divine worship, so that from this day we may date the general mending, beautifying and adorning of all English Churches, some to decency, some to magnificence, and some (if all complaints were true) to superstition.

83. But the Church of S t Pauls, Principally of S. Pauls. (the only Cathedral in Christendom dedicated to that Apostle) was the master piece of his performances. We know what Lord F. one Satyrically said of him, that he pluckt down Puritans, and Property, to build up Pauls and Prerogative. But let unpartial Judges behold how he left, and remember how he found that ruinous fabrick, and they must conclude that (though intending more) he effected much in that great designe. He communicated his project to some private persons, of taking down the great Tower in the middle, to the Spurrs, and rebuild it in the same fashion, (but some yards higher) as before. He meant to hang as great and tuneable a ring of Bels, as any in the world, whose sound advantaged with their height and vicinity of the Thames, must needs be loud and melo­dious. But now he is turned to his dust, and all his thoughts have perished, yea that Church, formerly approached with due reverence, is now entred with just fear, of falling on those under it, and is so far from having its old decays repaired, that it is daily decayed in its new reparations.

84. He was low o Stature, little in bulk, chearful in countenance, His personal character. (wherein gravity and quickness were well compounded) of a sharp and piercing eye, clear judgement, and (abating the influence of age) firme memory. He wore his hair very close, and though in the beginning of his greatness, many measured the length of mens stricktness by the shortness of their hair, yet some will say, that since out of Antipathy to conform to his example, his opposites have therein indulged more liberty to themselves. And thus we take out leave of him, whose estate, (neither so great as to be envied at, nor so small as to be complained of) he left to his heir and Sisters Son M r John Robinson Merchant of London, though fain first to com­pound with the Parliament before he could peaceably enjoy the same.

85. The same year with this Arch-Bishop, The birth and breeding of Mr Dod. died another Divine, (though of a different judgement) no less esteemed amongst men of his own perswasi­on, viz. M r John Dod, who (in the midst of troublesome times) quietly withdrew himself to heaven. He was born at Shotledge in Cheshire (the youngest of seventeen children) bred in Jesus Colledge in Cambridge. At a disputation at one Commencement he was so facetiously solid (wild, yet sweet fruits which the stock brought forth before grafted with grace) that Oxford-men there present, courted him home with them, and would have planted him in their Vniversity, save that he declined it.

86. He was a Passive Non conformist, not loving any one the worse for difference in judgement about Ceremonies, One peacea­ble in our Israel. but all the better for their unity of affections in grace and goodness. He used to retrench some hot spitits when enveighing against Bishops, telling them how God under that government had given a marvelous increase to the Gospell, and that godly men might com­fortably comport therewith, under which learning and religion had so mani­fest [Page 220] an Improvement. He was a good Decalogist, Anno Dom. 1645. and is conceived to his dy­ing day (how roughly soever used by the opposite party) to stick to his own judgement of what he had written on the fifth Commandement, Anno Regis Carol. 12. of Obedience to lawful Authority.

87. Some riotous Gentlemen casually coming to the table of S r Anthony Cope in Hanwell were half-starved in the midst of a feast, Improveth all to p [...]ety. because refraining from swearing (meat and drink to them) in the presence of M r Dod; of these one after dinner ingeniously professed, that he thought it had been im­possible for himself to forbear oaths so long a time. Hereat M r Dod (the sl [...]me of whose zeal turned all accidents into su l) fell into a pertinent and seasonable discourse (as more better at occasionals,) of what power men have more then they know of themselves to refrain from sin, and how active Gods restraining grace would be in us to bridle us from wickedness, were we not wanting to our selves.

83. Being striken in years, he used to compare himself to Sampson when his hair was cut off. I rise saith he in a morning as Sampson did, Youth will away. and think, I will go out as at Judg 16. 20. other times, goe, watch, walk, work, studie, ride, as when a young man▪ But alass he quickly found an alteration, and so do I, who must stoop to age, which hath clipt my ha [...]r and taken my strength away.

89. Being at Holdenbie, God seen at the first hand in nature, but at the second in art. and invited by an Honourable person to see that stately house built by S r Christopher Hatton, (the Masterpiece of English Architecture in that age) he desired to be excused, and to sit still looking on a flower which he had in his hand. In this Flower (saith he) I can see more of God, then in all the beautiful buildings in the world. And at this day as his flower is long since withered, That magnificent Pile (that fair flower of art) is altogether blasted and destroyed.

90. It is reported, he was but coursly used of the Cavaliers, An innocent deceiver. who (they say) plundered him of his linnen In a list written by Mr Clark. and householdstuff, though (as some tell me) if so disposed, he might have redeemed all for a very small matter. Howe­ver the good man still remembred his old maxime, Sanctified afflictions are good Promotions, and I have been credibly informed, that when the souldiers brought down his sheets out of the Chamber, into the room where M r Dod sate by the fire side; He (in their absence to search after more) took one pair and clapt them under his Cushion whereon he sat, much pleasing himself after their departure that he had (as he said) plundred the plunderers, and by a lawfull feleny saved so much of his own to himself.

91. He was an excellent scholer, Excellent Hebrician. and was as causlessly accused, as ano­ther John, of his name (M r John Fox I mean) for lacking of latin. He was also an exquisite Hebrician, and with his society and directions in one Vaca­tion taught that tongue unto M r John Gregorie that rare Linguist, and Chap­lain of Christs-Church, who survived him but one Dving at Kidlington. Mar 1 [...]. 1646. and was buri­ed in Christ-Church Ox­ford. year, and now they both together praise God in that language, which glorified Saints and Angels use in heaven. Farewell old Puritan.

92. He was buried at Fausly in Northampton-shire, with whom the Old Puritan may seem to expire, and in his grave to be interr'd. Humble, Meek, Patient, Hospital, Charitable as in his censures of, so in his alms to others. Would I could truly say but half so much of the next Generation.

SECTION X.

To the right Worshipful Roger Price Esq High Sheriffe of Buckingham-shire.

SEa-men observe, that the water is the more troubled the nearer they draw on to the Land, because broken by repercussion from the Shore. I am sensible of the same danger, the nearer I approach our times, and the End of this History.

Yet fear not Sr, that the least wrong may redound to You, by my indiscretion in the writing hereof; desiring You only to Patronize what is acceptable therein, and what shall appear otherwise, is left on my account to answer for the same,

YOu may know, Anno Regis Carol. 21. that amongst the most Remarka­bles, effected by the Assembly of Divines, Anno Dom. 1645. the compiling of the Directory was one, The Directory drawn up by the Assembly. which although composed in the former yeare, yet because not as yet meeting with universal O­bedience, it will be seasonable enough now to enter on the consideration thereof. The Parliament intending to abolish the Liturgie, and loath to leave the Land altogether at a loss, or deformity in publick service, imployed the Assembly in drawing up a model of Divine Worship. Herein no direct forme of Prayer Verbis conceptis was prescribed, no outward or bodily worship enjoyned, nor people required in the Responsals (more than in Amen) to bear a part in the Service, but all was left to the discretion of the Minister, not enjoyned what, but directed to what purpose, he ought to order his devotions, in publick-prayer and administring Sacraments.

[Page 222] 2. The dissenting Brethren (commonly call'd Independents) were hard­ly perswaded to consent to a Directory. Even libera custodia, To which the dissenting Brethren at last assent. (though it be the best of Restraints) is but a restraint; and they suspected such a Directory would (if inforced) be an infringing of the Christian-liberty; Anno Dom. 1645. Anno Regis Carol 21. However, they consented at last, the rather because a Preface was prefixed before it, which did much moderate the matter, and mitigate the rigorous imposition there­of.

3. In this preface, A discreet and charitable Preface. respectful terms are (no less discreetly than chari­tably) afforded to the first compilers of the Liturgie, allowing them wise and pious, in redressing many things which were vain, erroneous, superstitious, and idolatrous, affirming also, that many Godly and Learned men of that age, rejoyced much in the Liturgie at that time set forth; But adding withall, that they would rejoyce more, had it been their happiness to behold this present re­formation, they themselves were perswaded, that these first Reformers (were they now alive) would joyn with them in this work at advanting the Directory.

4. The Assemblie-work of the Directorie thus ended, The Directo­rie inforced by ordinance of Parliament. the Lords and Commons began therewith, prefixing an Ordinance thereunto (made much up of forms of repeal) laying down the motives inclining them to think, the abolishing of the Common-Prayer, and establishement of this Directory necessary for this Nation. First, the consideration of the many inconveniences risen by that book in this Kingdom. Secondly, their Covenant-Resolution to reform Religion according to Gods word and the best reformed Churches. Thirdly, their consulting with the learned, p [...]us, and reverend Divines for that purpose.

5. The Benefit of Printing the Directorie was bestowed on M r Rowbor­rough, and M r Byfield Scribes to the Assembly, who are said to have sold the same for some hundreds of pounds. Surely the Stationer who bought it, A good price if well paid. did not with the dishonest, Pro. 20. 14. Chap-man, first decry the worth thereof, and then hoast of his penniworth: If since he hath proved a loser thereby, I am confi­dent, that they who sold it him, carried such a Chancery in their bosoms, as to make him fair satisfaction.

6. Now because it was hard to turn people out of their old track, and put them from a beaten path, (such was, call it constuncy or obstinacy, love or doting, of the generality of the Nation, on the Common-Prayer the Parliament found it fit, yea necessary to back their former Ordinance with a second, da­ted twenty third of August 1645. And entitled an Ordinance of the Lords and Commons for the more effectual putting in execution the Directorie &c. Where­in directions were not only given for the dispersing and publishing of the Di­rectory, in all Parishes, Chappelries, and Donatives, but also for the calling in, and suppressing of all books of Common-Prayer, A Second Or­dinance▪ to back the for­mer. and several forfeitures and pe­nalties to be levied and imposed upon conviction before justices of Assize, or of Oyer and terminer, &c.

7. But in opposition hereunto, the King at Oxford set forth a Proclama­tion (bearing date the thirteenth of November 1645.) enjoyning the use of Common-Prayer, according to the Law▪ notwithstanding the pretended ordinances for the new Directory. Thus as the waves, The Kings Proclamation contrary to the Parlia­ments Ordi­nance. commanded one way by the Tide, and countermanded another with the wind, know not which to obey; so, people stood amused betwixt these two forms of service, line upon line, Isa. 28. 10. pre­cept upon precept, being the easiest way to edifie, whilst line against line, pre­cept against precept, did much disturb and distract.

8. The King and Parliament being thus at difference, Arguments pro and con. to Directory. no wonder if the pens of the Chaplains followed their Patrons, and engaged violently pro and con in the controversy. I presume it will be lawful and safe for me, to give in a breviat of the Arguments on both sides, reserving my private opi­nion to my self, as not worthy the readers taking notice thereof; for as it hath been permitted in the height and heat of our Civil man, for Trumpeters and Messengers, to have fair and free passage on both sides, pleading the [Page 223] Priviledge of the publick faith, provided they do not interest themselves like parties, and as spies forfeit the protection, so subjecting themselves justly to the severest punishment: So. Historians in like manner in all ages have been permitted to transmit to posterity an unpartial account of actions, preserving themselves Neuters in their indifferent relations.

Against the Liturgie.
  • 1. Sad experience hath made it manifest, that the Liturgie used in England, (notwithstanding the re­ligious intentions of the compilers thereof) hath prove an offence to many godly people.
  • 2. Offence thereby hath also been given to the reformed Churches a­broad.
  • 3. M r Calvin himself disliked the Liturgie, in his letter to the Lord Protector, charitably calling many thing therein tolerabiles inep­tias.
  • 4. The Liturgie is no better, then confining of the Spirit, tying it to such and such words, which is to be left alone to its own liber­ty, use praying, and have praying, the extemporary gift is improved by the practice thereof.
  • 5. It being a compliant with the Papists, in a great part of their Service, doth not a little confirm them in their Superstition and Idola­try.
  • 6. It is found by experience that the Liturgie hath been a great means to make an idle and an unedi­fying Ministry.
For the Liturgie.
  • 1. Such offence (if any) was ta­ken, not given, and they must be ir­religious mistakes which stand in op­position to such religious intentions.
  • 2. No forrain Church ever in print expressed any such offence, and if some particular man have disliked it, as ma­ny and as eminent have manfested their approbation thereof.
  • 3. M r Calvin is but one man. Be­sides, he spake against the first draught of the Liturgie, Anno 1. of King Edw. the sixth, which afterwards was re­viewed in that Kings Reign, and again in the first of Queen Elizabeth.
  • 4. The same charge lieth against the Directorie, appointing though not the words to be prayed with, the mat­ter, to be prayed for. Poor liberty to leave the spirit only to supply the place of a Vocabulary, or a Copia Verbo­rum. And seeing Sense is more consi­derable then Language, the prescri­bing thereof restraineth the Spirit as much, as appointing the words of a prayer.
  • 5. It complieth with the Papists in what they have retained of Antiquity, and not what they have superadded of Idolatry, and therefore more proba­bly may be a means of converting them to our Religion, when they per­ceive us not possessed with a Spirit of opposition unto them, in such things wherein they close with the Primitive Times.
  • 6. The Vsers of the Liturgie have also laboured in Preaching, Catecht­sing, and study of Divine Learning. Nor doth the Directorie secure any from Laziness, seeing nothing but Lungs and sides may be used in the de­livery of any extemporary prayer.
Against the Liturgie. For the Liturgie.
  • 7. It is tedious to the people with the unnecessary length,
    Anno Dom. 1645.
    taking up an hour at least,
    Anno Regis Carol 21.
    in the large and distinct reading thereof.
  • 8. Many Ceremonies, not only unprofitable but burthensome are therein imposed on peoples con­sciences.
  • 9. Diverse able and faithful Mi­nisters, have by the means of the Liturgie been debar'd the exercise of their Ministry, and spoiled of their livelihood, to the undoing of them and their family.
  • 7. Some observers of the Directo­rie, to procure to their parts and per­sons the repute of ability and piety, have spent as much time, in their extempo­rary devotions.
  • 8. This is disproved by such who have written volums in the vindicati­on thereof. But grant it true, not a total absolution, but a reformation therof may hence be inferred.
  • 9. The Directorie, if enforced to subject the refusers to penalties, may spoil as many, and as well deserving of their Ministry, and livelihood.

Such as desire to read deeper in this Controversie, may have their recourse to the manifold Tractats written on this subject.

9. But leaving these disquiets, A query for conscience sake. the Common-Prayer daily decreased, and Directorie by the power of Parliament was advanced. Here some would fain be satisfied, whether the Abolishing of the main body of the Common-Prayer, extendeth to the prohibition of every expression therein, (I mean not such which are the numerical words of Scripture, whereof no question) but other ancient passages, which in the Primitive Times, were laudably (not to say necessarily) put in practice.

10. I know a Minister who was accused for using the Gloria Patri (con­forming his practice to the Directorie in all things else,) A word in due season. and threatned to be brought before the Committee. He pleaded the words of M r Cartwright in his defence, His reply against Whit­gift. p. 107. Sect. 4. confessing the Gloria Patri founded en just, cause that men might make their open profession in the Church of the Divinity of the Son of God, against the detestable opinion of Arrius and his Disciples. But now (saith he) that it hath pleased the Lord to quench that fire, there is no such cause why those things should be used. But seeing, (said the Minister) it hath pleased God for our sins to condemn us to live in so licentious an age, wherein the Divinity both of Christ and the Holy-Ghost is called frequently and publickly into question, the same now (by M r Cartwrights judgement) may lawfully be used, not to say can well be omitted. I remember not that he heard any more of the matter.

11. It is now high time to take our farewel of this tedious subject, A farewell to the subject. and leave the issue thereof to the observation of Posterity. The best Demonstration to prove, whether Daniel and his Fellows (the Children of the Captivity) should thrive better by plain pulse (to which formerly they had been used) or the new diet of diverse and dainty dishes, was even to put it to the Trial of some 1 Dan. 1. 13. dayes experiment, and then a Survey taken of their Complexions, whether they be impaired or not; so when the Directorie hath been practised in Eng­land ninty years (the world lasting so long) as the Liturgie hath been, then Posterity will be the competent Judge, whether the Face of Religion had the more lively, healthful, and chearful looks, under the one, or under the other.

[Page 225] 12. The next news engrossing the talk of all tongues, Arch-Bishop Williams strangely alte­red. was about D r Williams Arch-Bishop of York, no less suddenly than strangely metamo pho­sed, from a zealous Royalist into an active Parliamentarian; being to relate the occasion thereof, we will enter on the brief history of his life, from the cradle to the grave, repeating nothing formerly written, but only adding thereunto.

13. None can question the gentility of his extraction, Born in Wales of good pa­rentage. finding him born at Aberconway in Carnatvon-shire in Wales; of a family rather ancient than rich. His Grandfather had a good estate, but aliened (it seems) by his heirs, so that this Doctor, when Lord-Keeper, was fain to repurchase it. Surely it was of a considerable value, because he complaineth in his Cabala pag. letter to the Duke (who encouraged him to the purchase) that he was forced to borrow money, and stood indebted for the same.

14. He was bred in S t Johns Colledge in Cambridge, Bred in Saint Johns, and Proctor of Cambridge. to hold the scales even with S t Johns in Oxford, wherein Arch-Bishop Land had his education. D r Gwin was his tutor, his chiefest, if not his only eminency, and afterwards the occasion of his preferment. For as this Tutor made his Pupil Fellow; this Pupil made the Tutor Master of the Colledge. Next was M r Williams made Proctor of the University, excellently performing his Acts for the place in so stately a posture, as rather but of duty, thereby to honour his Mother-Vniversity, than desire to credit himself, as taking it only in his passage to an higher employment.

15. He was Chaplain (or Councellor shall I say?) to Thomas Egerton Lord Chancellor, The Lord Egerton his hoon to this his Chaplain. who imparted many mysteries of that place unto him. Here an able Teacher of State met with as apt a Scholar, the one not more free in pow­ring forth, then the other capable to receive, firm to retain, and active to im­prove what was infused into him. So dear was this Doctor to his Patrone, that this Lord dying on his death-bed, desired him to choose what most acceptable legacy he should bequeath unto him. D r Williams, waving and slighting all mony, requested foure Books, being the collections of the Lord his industry, learning, and experience, concerning

  • 1. The Prerogative Royall.
  • 2. Priviledges of Parliaments.
  • 3. The proceedings in Chancery.
  • 4. The power of the Starr-Chamber.

These were no sooner asked then granted; and the Doctor afterwards copi­ed out these foure Books into his own brains. Books which were the foure elements of our English State, and he made an absolute Master of all the materials, that is, of all the passages therein, seeing nothing superfluous was therein recorded.

16. By the Duke of Buckingham (whom he had married to the daugh­ter of the Earle of Rutland) he presented these Books to King James. The means of his speedy and great pre­ferment. Then did His Majesty first take notice of his extraordinary abilities, soon after pre­ferring him by the Dukes mediation, to the Deanry of Westminster, Bishop of Lincolne, and Keepers place of the Great Seal, till he lost the last in the first of King Charls, as hath formerly been related.

17. I dare confidently avouch what I knowingly speak, The original breach be­twixt the Duke and Lord Keeper. that the fol­lowing passage was the motus primò primus of the breach betwixt him and the Duke. There was one D r Theodore Price a Welsh man, highly beloved both by Bishop Williams and BP Land, so that therein the rule did not hold, Those that agree in one third agree among themselves; these two Prelates mutu­ally mortal enemies meeting in the love of this Doctor. Now the Arch­bishoprick of Armagh in Ireland falling vacant, Bishop Williams moved the Duke for D r Price, his country man: to whom the Duke answered, that [Page 226] King James had by promise fore-disposed the place on the Bishop of Meath, D r James Vsher, one whose deserts were sufficiently known. Not satisfied herewith, Bishop Williams by his own interest endeavoured to bring D r Price into the place. The Duke understanding that he, who formerly pro­fessed a subordination to, at the least a concurrence with his desires, should now offer to contest with him, resolved, that seeing the Lord-Keeper would not own himself to stand by his love, the world should see he should fall by his anger; and this ministred the first occasion to his ruine. And when once the Alarum was sounded of the Dukes displeasure, no Courtier so deaf and drowsie, but did take the same; And all things concurred to his disadvantage. This is that D r Theodore Price, afterwards died a professed Catholick, re­conciled to the Church of Rome.

18. Yet after his resigning the Seal, Not content­ed with his own wish. faire preferment was left unto him, could he have consined his large heart thereunto. I meet with a passage in a Cabala, or Scrinia Sacra part. 1 p. 59. letter from this Lord-Keeper to the Duke, wherein he professeth calling God to witness, that the Lord-Keeper (troubled with many miseries where­with suddain greatness is accompanied) envied the fortunes of one D r Willi­ams, late Dean of Westminster. Be this a truth or a complement, what he formerly envied now he enjoyed, returned to a plentifull privacie; not only of the Deanry of Westminster, but Bishoprick of Lincoln, which he held with the same. But alass, when our desires are forced on us by our foes, they do not delight but afflict. The same step is not the same step, when we take it aseendendo in hopes to higher preferment, and when we light upon it de­scendendo, or are remitted unto it as falling from higher advancement. The Bishop is impatient for being less than he had been; and there wanted not those secret enemies to improve his discontents to his disgrace, almost de­struction, as fining in the Star-Chamber, and long imprisoning in the Tower.

19. Now came that Parliament so much wished for, Enlarged out of the Tower and made Arch-Bishop of York. that many feared it would never begin, 1640. and afterwards (oh the mutability of desires, or change of things desired!) the same feared it would never have an end. Then is Bishop Williams sent for out of the Tower, brought to Parliament, advanced to the Arch-Bishoprick of York, and is the Antesignanus of the Episcopal party, to defend it in the House of Lords (as best armed with his pow­er and experience) against a volly of affronts and oppositions.

20. Once when His Majesty saw him earnest in the defence of Episco­pacy then opposed by Parliament, His pleasant answer to the King. My Lord (saith the King) I commend you that you are no whit daunted with all disasters, but are zealous in defending your Order. Please it your Majesty (returned the Arch-Bishop) I am a true Welsh­man, and they are observed never to run away, till their Generall do first forsake them. No fear of my flinching whilest your Highness doth countenance our cause. But soon after he was imprisoned about the Bishops Protestation to the Par­liament, and with great difficulty obtained his liberty, as was afore ob­served.

21. Retiring himself into North-Wales (where his birth, Retires into North-Wales and sinks by degrees into disfavour. estate, alliance, but chiefly hospitality did make him popular) he had a great, but endeavoured a greater influence on those parts. It gave some distast, that in all consultations he would have his advise pass for an oracle, not to be contested with, much less controled by any. But vast the difference be­twixt his Orders in Chancery, armed with power to enforce obedience, and his counsell here, which many Military men (as in their own element) took the boldness to contradict; Buff-coats, often rubb'd and grated against this Prelats silk Cassock, which (because of the softer matter) was the sooner fretted therewith. Indeed he endeavoured as much as might be to preserve his country from taxes (an acceptable and ingratiating designe with the people) but sometimes inconsistent with the Kings present and pressing ne­cessities. All his words and deeds are represented at Oxford (where his [Page 227] Court-interest did daily decline) to his disadvantage, and some jealousies are raised of his cordialness to the Royal Cause.

22. At last some great Affronts were put upon him (increased with his tender resenting of them,) Incensed with great affronts. being himself (as I have been informed) put out of Commission, and another placed in his room. A disgrace so much the more insupportable to his high Spirit, because he conceived himself much meriting of his Majesty, by his loyalty, industry, ability, and expence in his Cause, who hitherto had spared neither care nor cost in advancing the same, even to the impairing of his own estate.

23. But now he entereth on a designe, Takes a Com­mission from the Parlia­ment. which had I line and plummet, I want skill to manage them in measuring the depth thereof. He sueth to the Parliament for favour, and obtained it, whose General in a manner he becomes in laying siege to the Town and Castle of Abercon-way, till he had reduced it to their service, and much of the Town to his own possession.

24. And now Meruit sub Parliamento in Wallia is the wonder of all men. Condemned by all Roya­lists. I confess he told his kinsman, who related it to me, that if he might have the convenience to speak with his Majesty, but one half-houre (a small time for so great a task) he doubted not but to give him full satisfaction for his behaviour. Sure it is, those of the Royall Party, and his own Order, which could not mine into his invisible motives, but surveyed only the sad surface of his actions, condemn the same as irreconcileable with the principles he professed. And though hereby he escaped a Composition for his estate in Goldsmiths-Hall, yet his memory is still to compound (and at what rate (know not) with many mouths, before a good word can be afforded unto it; But these, perchance, have never read the well latined Apologie in his behalf. And although some will say, that they that need an Apologie come too near to fault, the word (as commonly taken) sounding more of excuse then defence, yet surely in its genuine notation, it speaks not guilt, but all­wayes greatness of enemies and opposers.

25. Of all English Divines since the Reformation, Humane in­constancy. he might make the most experimental Sermon on the Apostles words, By honour and dishonour, by ill report and good report, though the method not so applyable as the matter unto him, who did not close and conclude with the general good esteem, losing by his last compliance his old friends at Oxford, and in lieu of them finding few new ones at London.

26. Envie it self cannot deny, His acts of charity. but that whithersoever he went, he might be traced by the footsteps of his benefaction. Much he expended on the repair of Westminster-Abby-Church, and his answer is generally known, when pressed by Bishop Land to a larger contribution to S. Pauls, that he would not rob Peter to pay Paul. The Library of Westminster was the effect of his bounty, and so was a Chappel in Lincoln-Colledge in Oxford, having no other relation thereunto, than as the name-sake I believe He also was Visitor there­of. of his Bishoprick: so small an invitation will serve to call a coming charity. At S. Johns in Cambridge he founded two Fellowships, built a fair Library, and furnished it with books, in­tending more, had his bounty then met with proportionable entertainment. But Benefactors may give money, but not gratefull minds to such as re­ceive it.

27. He was very chast in his conversation, Purged from unjust aspersi­on. whatsoever a nameless au­thor hath written on the contrary: Whom his Confuter hath stiled, Aulicus è Coquinariâ, or, The Courtier out of the kitchin, and that deservedly for his unworthy writings, out of what Dripping-pan soever, he licked this his sluttish intelligence. For most true it is, (as I am certainly informed from such who knew the privacies and casualties of his infancy,) this Arch-Bishop was but one degree removed from a Misogynist, yet to palliate his infirmity to noble females, he was most compleat in his courtly addres­ses.

[Page 228] 28. He hated Popery with a perfect hatred: A perfect Anti-Papist. and though oft declaring freedom and favour to imprisoned Papists, as a Minister of state, in obedi­ence to his office; yet he never procured them any courtesies out of his pro­per inclinations. Yea, when D r [...] the new Bishop of Calcedon, at the end of King James His Reign first arrived in England, he gave the Duke of Buckangham Cabala part. 1. pag. 81. advice (in case other circumstances conveniently concur­red) that the Judges should presently proceed against him, and hang him out of the way, and the King cast the blame on Arch-Bishop Abbots, or him­self, prepared (it seemeth) to undergo his Royal displeasure therein.

29. Not out of Sympathy to Non-conformists, Favour of some Non­conformists. but Antipathy to Bishop Laud, he was favourable to some select persons of that opinion. Most sure it is, that in his greatness he procured for M r Cotton of Boston a tolerati­on under the Broad Seal, for the free exercise of his Ministry, not withstanding his dissenting in Ceremonies, so long as done without disturbance to the Church. But as for this Bishop himself, he was so great an honourer of the English Liturgie; that of his own cost, he caused the same to be translated into Spanish, and fairely printed, to confute their false conceit of our Cabala. part. 1. pag. 79. Church, who would not beleeve, that we used any Book of Common-Prayer amongst us.

30. He was of a proper persons, The character of his person. comely countenance, and amiable complexion, having a stately garbe and gate by nature, which (suppose him prouder then he should be) made him mistaken prouder then he was. His head was a well filled Treasury, and his tongue the faire key to unlock it. He had as great a memory as could be reconciled with so good a judge­ment; so quick his parts, that his extempore-performances equalized the premeditations of others of his profession. He was very open, and too free in discourse, disdaining to lie at a close guard, so confident of the length and strength of his weapon.

31. Thus take we our farewell of his memory, His savoury speech. concluding it with one of his speeches (as savourie I beleeve as ever any he uttered) wherein he expressed himself to a grave Minister coming to him for Institution in a li­ving. I have ( saith he) passed thorough many places of honour and trust, both in Church and State, more then any of my Order in England this seaventy years before. But were I but assured that by my preaching I had converted but one soule unto God, I should take therein more spiritual joy and comfort, than in all the honours and offices which have been bestowed upon me,

32. He died as I take it, His death on our Lady-day. Anno 1649. Sure I am on the 25. of March, leaving a leading case (not as yet decided in our Law) whether his halfe years rents (due after Sunrise) should goe with his Goods and Chattels, unto his Executor, or fall to his Heir; The best was, such the Providence of the Parties concerned therein, that before it came to a Suite they seasonably com­pounded it amongst themselves.

33. Come we now to present the Reader with a List of the principal Ordinances of the Lords and Commons, A list of Parli­ament Ordi­nances touch­ing Religion. which respected Church-matters. 1646. I say principal, 22. otherwise to recite all, (which wear the Countenance of an Ecclesiastical Tendency, some of them being mingled with civil affairs) would be over-voluminous. Yea I have heard, that a great Sr. Simons D'ewes. Antiquary should say, that the Orders and Ordinances of this Parliament in bulke and number, did, not only equall, but exceed all the Laws and Statutes, made since the Conquest, it will be sufficient therefore to recite Titles of those most material, going a little backward in Time, to make our History the more entire.

Die Martis August. 19. 1645.

Directions of the Lords and Commons (after advice had with the Assembly of Divines) for the election and chusing of Ruling Elders, in all the Congregations, [Page 229] and in the Classical Assemblies for the City of London and Westminster, Anno Regis Carol. 22. and the several Countries of the Kingdom. Anno Dom. 1646. For the speedy setling of the Presbyteriall Government.

Die Lunae. Oct. 20. 1645.

An Ordinance of the Lords and Commons together with Rules and Directions con­cerning suspension from the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, in cases of Ig­norance and Scandal. Also the names of such Ministers and others that are ap­pointed Triers and Judges of the ability of Elders in the twelve Classes with the Pro­vince of London.

Die Sabbathi March 14. 1645.

An Ordinance of the Lords and Commons for keeping of scandalous persons from the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, the enabling of the Congregation for the choice of Elders, and supplying of defects in former ordinances and directions of Parliament concerning Church Government.

Die Veneris June 5. 1646.

An Ordinance of the Lords and Commons for the present setling (without further delay) of the Presbyterial Government in the Church of England.

Die Veneris August 28. 1646.

An Ordinance of the Lords and Commons for the Ordination of Ministers by the Classical Presbyters within their respective bounds, for the several Congregati­ons in the Kingdom of England.

Die Sabbathi Jan. 29. 1647.

An Ordinance of the Lords and Commons for the speedy dividing and setling of the several Counties of this Kingdom into distinct Classical Presbyteries, and Con­gregational Elderships

34. Great now was the clamorous importunity of the Wives and Chil­dren of Ministers sequestred, An order for the fift part for Ministers Wives and Children. ready to starve for want of maintenance. I had almost called them the Widdows and Orphans of those Ministers, because though their Fathers were living to them, their Means were not living to their Fathers, and they left destitute of a livelihood. Indeed there was an Ordinance of Parliament made 1644, impowring their Commissioners in the Country to appoint means (not exceeding a fift part) to the Wives and Children of all sequestred Persons, but seeing Clergie-men were not therein expressed by name, such as enjoyed their Sequestrations refused to contribute any thing unto them. Whereupon the House of Commons compassionately reflecting on the distresses of the foresaid complainers, made an Order in more particular manner for the Clergy, and (seeing it is hard to come by) I conceive it a charitable work, here to insert a Copy thereof.

Die Jovis. Nov. 11. 1647.

That the Wives and Children of all such Persons as are or have been or shall be seque­stred, The Copy thereof. by Order of either Houses of Parliament, shall be comprehended within the Ordinance, that alloweth a fift part for Wives and Children, and shall have their fift part allowed unto them, and the Committee of Lords and Commons for sequestra­tion, and the Committee of plundered Ministers, and all other Committees are re­quired to take notice hereof, and yeeld Obedience hereunto accordingly.

H. Elsing Clericus Parliamenti Domus Communis.

35. But Covetousnesse will wriggle it self out at a small hole. Several ways endeavoured to srustrate this order. Many were the Evasions whereby such Clergie-men possest of their livings do frustrate and defeat the effectual paiment of the fift part to the aforesaid Wives and Chil­dren. Anno Dom. 1647. Some of which starting-holes we will here present, Anno Regis Carol. 23. not to the intent that any should unjustly hide themselves herein, but that for the future they may be stopped up, as obstructing the true performance of the Parlia­ments intended Curtesie.

36. First they plead that Taxes being first deducted, First evasion. Tythes are so bad­ly paid, they cannot live and maintain themselves if they must still pay a fift part out of the remainder. Such consider not, if themselves cannot live on the whole Grist, how shall the Families of such sequestred Ministers subsist on the Tole.

37. Secondly, Second evasi­on. if the foresaid Minister hath a Wife without Children, or Children without a Wife, or but one Child, they deny paiment, as not with­in the Letter (though the Equity) of the Order; though one Child is as una­ble to live on nothing, as if there were many more.

38. Thirdly, Third evasi­on. if the sequestred Minister hath any temporal means of his own, or since his sequestration hath acquired any place wherein he officiateth (though short of a comfortable subsistence) they deny paiment of a fift part unto him.

39. Fourthly, Fourth Evasi­on. they affright the said sequestred Minister, threatning to New article against for his former faults. Whereas, had he not been reputed a malignant, not a fift part, but all the five parts were due unto him.

40. Fiftly, Fift Evasion. many who have livings in great Towns (especially Vicarages) disclaim the receiving of any Benefits in the nature of Tithes, and accept them only in the notion of Benevolence. Then they plead nothing due to the seque­stred Minister, out of the free gratuities which only are bestowed upon them.

41. Sixtly, Sixt Evasion. they plead, that nothing can be demanded by vertue of the said Ordinance, longer then the sitting of the said Parliament which made it, which long since is dissolved; now though this be but a dilatory plea, (themselves enjoying the foure parts by vertue of the same Order) yet though it doth not finally blast, it doth much set back the fift part, and whilst the same groweth, the Ministers Wives and Children starve.

42. Lastly, Seventh Eva­sion. of late, since the setting forth of the Proclamation that all who disquiet their peaceable possession, who are put into livings by the Parliaments Order, should be beheld as enemies to the State. Such sequestred Ministers who only sue the refusers to pay the fift part unblameable in all things else, are threatned (though they humbly conceived contrary to the true intent of the Proclamation) with the foresaid penalty if they desist not in their suite. Ma­ny more are their subterfugies (besides vexing their wives with the tedious attendance to get Orders on Orders) so that as one truly and sadly said, the fifts are even paid at sixes and sevens.

43. I am sorry to see the pittiful and pious intentions of the Parliament, Remember the Poor. so abused and deluded by the indirect dealings of others, so that they cannot attain their intended ends, for the relief of so many poor people, seeing no doubt therein, they desired to be like the best of beings; who as closely applieth his lenitive, as corrasive plasters, and that his mercy may take as true effect as his justice. Sure if the present Authority (when at leisure from higher imploy­ment) shall be pleased to take the groans of these poor souls into its confide­ration, the voice of their hungry bowels will quickly be turned to a more plea­sant tune, from barking for food, to the blessing of those who procured it. Nor let any censure this a digress from my History, for though my estate will not suffer me with Job. 29. 15. Job to be eyes to the blind, and feet to the Iame, I will endea­vour what I can to be a Tongue for the Dumbe.

SECTION XI.

To the Noble Lady Elianor Roe, relict to the Honorable Sr. Thomas Roe.

Madam,

I finde that my name-sake Hackluits voyages 3. part pag. 825. Thomas Fuller was Pilot in the ship called the Desire, wherein Captain Cavendish surrounded the world.

Far be it from me to compare these my weak undertakings to his great adventures. Yet I may terme this my Book the Desire, as wherein I desire to please, and profit all, justly to displease none. Many rocks and storms have I passed by Gods blessing, and now am glad of so firme an Anchorage, as a Dedication to your Ladiship.

I believe Madam none of your Sex in our Nation, hath travelled farther them your self. Yet this Section of our Hi­story, may afford you a rarity not seen before. I know you have viewed the Tombe of St. Polycarpus, but here the Herse is presented unto you of one, whose death cannot be pa­ralell'd in all particulars.

1. LAtely certain Delegates from the Vniversity of Oxford pleaded their Priviledges before the Committee of Parliament, Anno Regis. Carol. 24. that they were onely Visitable by the King, Anno Dom. 1648. and such who should be deputed by him. Great altera­tions by the Visiters in Oxford. But their alle­gations were not of proof against the Para­mount power of Parliament, the rather be­cause a passage in an Article at the Ren­dition of Oxford, was urged against them, wherein they were subjected to such a vi­sitation. Whereupon many Masters were ejected their Places, new Heads of Hou­ses made, and soon after new Houses to those Heads, which produced great alteration.

[Page 232] 2. Come we now to the Church-part of the Treaty in the Isle of Wight, Clergiemen meeting in the Isle of Wight. as the sole Ecclesiastical matter remaining; Anno Dom. 1648. Here appeared of the Divines chosen by the King, Anno Regis. Eliza. 24. James Vsher Arch-Bishop of Armagh, Brian Duppa Bishop of Salisbury, Doctor Sanderson, Doctor Shelden, Doctor Henry Ferne; As for Doctor Brounrig Bishop of Exeter, (when on the way) he was remanded by the Parliament, because under restraint, and it was reported that D. Prideaux Bishop of Worcester wanted (the more the pitty) wherewith to accommo­date himself for the journey. M r Steven Marshall, M r Joseph Caryll, M r Richard Vines, and M R Lazarus Seaman, were present there by appointment from the Parliament.

3. It was not permitted for either side, All matters managed in writing. personally to speak, but, partly to prevent the impertinencies of orall debates; partly that a more steddy aime might be taken of their mutual Arguments, all things were transacted in scriptis; His Majesty consulted with his Chaplains when he pleased; The Kings Writings were publickly read before all, by M r Philip Warwick, and M r Vines read the Papers of his Fellow-Divines, the substance whereof we come here to present.

4. His Majesty began, The effect of his maje­sties first pa­per. the effect of whose first Paper was to prove, Octo. 2. that the Apostles, in their own persons, by Authority Joh. 20. 21. derived from Christ ex­ercised their power in Ordinations, giving Rules and Censures.

  • 2. That Timothy and
    Tit. 1. 5.
    Titus, by Authority derived from the Apostles, did or might actually exercise the same power, in the three Branches specified.
  • 3. That the Angels of the seven Churches, Rev. 2. 3. where so many persoae singulares of such as had a Prelacy, as well over Pastors as People.

From the premises, his Majesty inferred, that our Bishops succeed to the function of the Persons afore named. The rather because the same plainly appeareth out of the History of the Primitive Church, the writings of Ignati­us and other ancient Authors. In conclusion his Majesty desired to be satisfi­ed from them, what were the Substantials of Church-government, appointed by Christ and his Apostles, and in whose hands they are left, and whether they binde to a perpetual observation thereof; or may upon occasion be al­tered in whole or in part.

5. The next day the Parliament-Divines put in their Answer to the Kings Paper, The Parlia­ment-Divines answer there­unto. wherein they confessed, Octo. 3. that the places of Scripture cited by him, proved in those Persons by him named, a power respectively to do the three things specified. But they utterly denied that the foresaid Persons were Bi­shops as distinct from Presbyters, or exercised the Government in that sense.

  • 1. To the Instance of the Apostles they answered, that they had an extra­ordinary calling, and so nothing thence can be inferrred to prove mo­dern Bishops.
  • 2. That Timothy and Titus, were Evangelists, and the
    2 Tim. 4. 5.
    first is express­ly so termed, nor could they be Bishops, who resided not in one Di­ocess, but often removed from place to place.
  • 3. That the denomination of the Angels of the Churches, being Allegori­cal no firme Argument can be taken thence, nor weight laid thereon. Besides, those Epistles of S. John, though directed to One, were in­tended to the whole body of the Church.

[Page 233] They denyed that the Apostles were to have any successours in their Office, affirming but two standing Officers, in the Church; Presbyterians, Deacons. They cited Philippians I. I. I Tim. 3. 8. for the proof thereof; where there is no mention of Bishops as distinct from Presbyters, but of the two Orders only, of Bishops or Presbyters, and Deacons.

6. As for the succeeding ages to the Apostles, seeing Scripture reacheth not unto them, they can but beget a humane Faith, which is uncertain and fallible; Besides, such the darkness of those Times, in respect of Church-History that little certainty can be thence extracted; Yet it appeareth in Clement himself, that he useth the same word for Bishop and Presbyter; and as for Ignatius his Epistles, little credit is to be given unto them.

7. Lastly, there is a great difference between Primitive Episcopacy and the Present Hierarchie, as much enlarged in their Power, and Priviledges by many Temporal accessions, whereof no shaddow or pretence in Scrip­ture. In conclusion, they humbly besought his Majesty, to look rather to the Original of Bishops, in holy Writ, then to their succession in Humane History.

8. As to the point of Substantials in Church Government, appointed by Christ, (wherein his Majesty desired satisfaction) the return was short and generall, that such Substantials were in the Scripture, not descending to any particulars. Whether out of policy, foreseeing it would Minister matter of more debate, or obedience to the Parliament, as aliene from the work they were designed for, who were only to oppose Episcopacy, as qualified in the Bill presented to his Majesty.

9. Three days after, Octo. 6. the King gave in his answer, The Kings rejoynder to the Parlia­ment Divines. to this first paper of the Divines. Wherein he acknowledged, that the word Episcopus, (de­noting an Overseer in the generall sense,) agreeth as well to Presbyters, as Ministers, in which respect they are sometimes in Scripture confounded, both meeting in the joynt-function of overseeing Gods Flock. But soon after Common usage, (the best Master of words) appropriated Episcopus to the Eccle­siastical Governor, leaving Presbyter to signifie the Ordinary Minister, or Priest, as in the antient Fathers, and Councils doth plainly appear.

10. As to the Extraordinarie Calling of the Apostles, he confessed their Vnction extraordinary, consisting in their miraculous gifts, which soon after ceased when Churches were planted, but he urged their mission to govern and teach; to be ordinary, necessary, and perpetual in the Church, the Bishops suc­ceeding them in the former, the Presbyters in later Function.

11. Their Evasion that Timothy and Titus were Evangelists, and not Bishops, is clearly refuted by Scultetus, Gerard, and others, yea (as his Majesty is informed) is rejected, by some rigid Presbyters, as Gillespee, Ro­therford &c. Besides, that Timothy and Titus were Bishops, is confirmed by the consentient Testimony of Antiquity, ( S. Hierome himself recording them made by S. Pauls Ordination) as also by a Catalogue of twenty seven Bishops of Ephesus, lineally succeeding from Timothy, as is avouched by D. Reinolds a­gainst Hart.

12. If the Angels mentioned in the Revelations, were not singular per­sons, who had a Prelacy over the Church, whether were they the whole Church, or so many individual Pastors therein, or the whole Colledge of Presbyters, or singular Presidents of those Colledges; for into so many opinions these few are divided amongst themselves, who herein divide themselves from the ancient Interpretation of the Church Government.

13. Concerning Ages succeeding the Apostles, his Majesty confesseth it but a humane Faith, which is begotten on humane Testimonies, yet so that in matter of Fact, it may be infallible, as by the Credit of History we infallibly know that Aristotle was a Greek Philosopher.

14. The objected obscurity of Church-History, in primitive Times, is a strong Argument for Episcopacy, which notwithstanding the darkness of [Page 234] those times, Anno Dom. 1648. is so clearly extant by their unquestionable Catalogues. Anno Regis Carol. 24.

15. It is plain out of Clement, elsewhere, even by the Confession of Vedelius exe [...]. 8. In. Ignat. cap. 3. one (not suspected to favour the Hierarchie) that he was accounted a Bishop as distinct from a Presbyter. As for Ignatius his Epistles, though some out of partial disaffection to Bishops, have indeavoured to discredit the whole Volume of them without regard of Ingenuity or Truth; yet sun­dry of them attested by antiquity, cannot with any forehead be denied to be His, giving Testimony of the Prelacy of a Bishop above a Presbyter.

16. As for the difference between Primitive Episcopacy and present Hie­rarchie, his Majesty did not conceive that the Additions granted by the fa­vour of his Royall Progenitors for the enlarging of the power and priviledges of Bishops, did make the Government substantially to differ from what it was, no more then Arms and Ornaments make a body really different from it self, when it was naked and devested of the same.

17. Whereas they besought his Majesty, to look rather to the Original, then succession of Bishops, he thought it needful to look at both, the latter being the best Clue in such intrinsick cases to finde out the former.

18. Lastly, he professed himself unsatisfied in their answer, concerning the perpetual and unalterable substantials of Church Government, as expecting from them a more particular resolution therein, then what he had re­ceived.

19. Eleven dayes after the Parliament Divines put in their answer to his Majesties last paper: The return of the Parlia­ment Divines to the King. Herein they affirmed, Octo. 17. they saw not by what warrant this Writ of partition of the Apostles office was taken forth; that the Governing part should be in the hands of the Bishops; the Teaching and Sa­cramentizing in the Presbyters, Scripture making no such Inclosure or Partition-Wall. Besides, the challenge of Episcopacy is grown to more then it pretended to in ancient times; some S. Chrysost. S. Hierom and of modern, Bp. Bilson. Fathers acknowledging that Bishops differed from Presbyters, only in matter of Ordination.

20. The Abetters, say they, of this challenge, that they might resolve it at last into Scripture, ascend by the scale of succession going up the River to finde the head, which like the head of Nile cannot be found. Such who would carry it higher, endeavour to impe it into an Apostolical Office, and at last call it a Divine institution, not by force of any express precept, but impli­cite practise of the Apostles.

21. They also returned that his Majesties definition of Episcopal Government, is extracted out of the Bishops of later date then Scripture­times.

21. Concerning the Ages succeeding the Apostles. However Episcopal Government was generally current, yet the superscription thereof was not judged Divine, by some of those which were themselves Bishops, or lived un­der that Government.

22. As they firmly believed, (as to matter of fact) that Chrysostome and Augustine were Bishops, as that Aristotle was a Philosopher, so they would rather call such a beleef (grounded upon humane Testimonies uncontroled) certain than infallible.

23. The darkness of the History of the Church in the times succeeding the Apostles, had an influence on the Catalogue-makers, who derived the Series of the succession of Bishops, taken much from tradition and Reports. And it is a great blemish of their Evidence, that the nearer they come to they Apostles times (wherein this should be most clear to establish the suc­cession firme at the first) they are most doubtfull and contradictory one to the other.

24. They granted that a succession of men to feed and govern those Churches which by Ecclesiastical Writers, in compliance with the language of their own times, were called Bishops, but not distinct from Presbyters. So that [Page 235] if such a succession from the Primitive times, Seriatim were proved, they would either be found more then Bishops, as Apostles and extraordinary persons; or less, as meerly first Presbyters, not having the three Essentials to Episcopal Government insisted on by his Majesty.

25. As for Ignatius, he cannot distinctly be known in Ignatius his Epistles, such their Insincerity, adulterate mixture, and Interpolations, and take him in gross, he is the Patron of such Rites, as the Church in that Age never owned.

26. They professed, that in their last Answer, they related not to a School-Nicety, Utrum Episcopatus sit Ordo vel Gradus, the question being stated by Popish Authors, to whom they had no Eye or Reference.

27. They humbly moved His Majesty, that the Regiments of Humane Testimonies on both sides might be discharged the field, and the point of dispute tried alone by dint of holy Scripture.

28. They honoured the pious intentions, and Magnificence, of his royal Progenitors, acknowledging the Ornamental Accessions to the Persons made no Substantiall change in the Office; but still is remained to be proved that Primitive Episcopacy, and Present Hierarchie are the same.

29. They affirmed also that the power of Episcopacy under Christian and Pagan Princes, is one, and the same, though the exercise be not; but ac­knowledging the subordination thereof, to the soveraign power with their ac­countableness to the Laws of the Land.

30. They conclude with thanks to his Majesties condescension in vouch­safing them the Liberty and Honour in examining his learned reply, praying God that a Pen in the hand of such Abilities, might ever be employ'd in a sub­ject worthy thereof.

31. Some dayes after, his Majesty returned his last paper, wherein he not only acknowledgeth the great pains of these Divines to informe his judge­ment, according to their perswasions, but also took especiall notice of their Civilities of the Application, both in the beginning and body of their Re­ply.

32. However he told them they mistook his meaning when they— of a Writ of Partition, as if his Majesty had cantoned out the Episcopal Go­vernment, one part to the Bishops, another to the Presbyterians alone, whereas his meaning was that the Office of teaching is common to both alike, but the other of Governing peculiar to Bishops alone.

33. I know not what Truth there was in (and by consequence what Truth is to be given to) their intelligence, Tanta sides, quanius Au­thor. who have reported and printed that in Order of a pacification his Majesty condescended.

  • 1. That the Office of Ordination for the space of three years, should not be exercised by the Bishops without the assent of the Presbyterie, and if this did not please;
  • 2. That it should be suspended until twenty of his own Nomination, consulting with the Synod, (assembled by the appointment of the Houses) should determine some certainty, touching some Ecclesiastical Government.
  • 3. That in the mean time, the Presbyterie should be setled for experiment­sake.
  • 4. That though he would not suffer Bishops Lands to be sold, and alie­nated from the Church, yet he permitted them to be Let out for ninety nine years, paying a small price yearly in Testimony of their Hereditary Right for the maintenance of Bishops.
  • 5. That after that time expired, they should return to the Crown, to be employed for the use of the Church.

[Page 236] Here some presumed to know his Majesties intention, that he determined with himself, in the interim to redeem them, by their own Revenues, and to refund them to Ecclesiastical uses, which is proportionable to his For he gave the Duke of Richmond, the entire reve­nues of the Arch-bisho­prick of Glas­cough in Scot­land, to hold them until he should furnish him with lands of the same value, expressing then his reso­lution to re­store them to the Church. large heart, in matters of that nature.

34. The King fetch'd from the Isle of Wight and cond [...]mned at London Many now did hope for a happy Agreement betwixt the King and Parliament, when Divine Providence, (whose wayes are often above Reason, but never against Right) had otherwise ordered it; and seeing it was Gods will, it shall be ours to submit thereunto. Oh what can Prov. 271. a day bring forth! especially some pregnant day in the Crisis of Matters, producing more than what many barren years before beheld. The Kings person is seized on, and brought up to London, arraign'd before a select Committee for that pur­pose, indicted, and upon his refusal to own their Authority, finally con­demned. But these things belong to the Historian of the state, and this subject in it self is not so amiable and tempting, as to invite us to trespas in the property of others, in Courting the prosecution thereof.

35. Extremum hunc concede mihi. My Cue of entrance is to come in, where the State-Writer doth go out, whose Pen hath alwayes followed the Confessors, into the Chambers of dying people; and now must do its last Devoire to my gracious Master, in de­scribing his pious death, and Solemn Burial.

36. He heareth the last ser­mon. Having received in himself the sentence of death, Jan. 28. Sund. D r Juxon, Bi­shop of London, preached privately before Him, at S. James on the Sunday following; his text Romans 2. 16. In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my Gospel.

37. Next Tuesday being the day of His dissolution, And receives the Commu­nion. in the morning alone He received the Communion, Jan. 30. Tues. from the hands of the said Bishop. At which time he read for the second lesson, the 27 th Chapters of S. Mat­thew, containing the history of the death and passion of our Saviour. Com­munion ended, the King heartily thanked the Bishop for selecting so sea­sonable, and comfortable a portion of Scripture, seeing all humane hope and happiness is founded on the sufferings of our Saviour. The Bishop modestly disavowed any thanks due to himself, it being done merely by the direction of the Church of England, whose Rubrick appointeth that Chapter the second morning-lesson for the thirtieth of January.

38. His houre drawing nigh, Is patient when affront­ed. He passed thorough the Parke to White-Hall. As He alwayes was observed to walk very fast, so now He abated not any whit of His wonted pace. In His passage a sorry fellow, (seeming­ly some mean Citizen,) went abrest along with Him; and in an affront, often stared His Majesty in the face, which caused Him to turn it another way. The Bishop of London (though not easily angred) was much offen­ded hereat, as done out of despiteful designe, to discompose Him before His death, and moved the Captain of the guard, he might be taken away, which was done accordingly.

39. Entring on the floore of death, His last que­stion. He asked of Collonel Tomlingson who attended there; whether He might have the liberty to dispose of His own body, as to the place and manner of the burial thereof? The Collo­nel answered that he could give his Majesty no account at all therein.

40. His Majesty held in his hand a small piece of paper, And Speech falsely print­ed. some four inches square, containing heads whereon in His speech He intended to di­late; and a tall souldier looking over the Kings shoulders read it, as the King held it in His hand. As for the speech which passeth in print for the Kings, though taken in short-hand, by one eminent therein, it is done so defectively, it deserveth not to be accounted His speech, by the testimony of such as heard it. His speech ended, He gave that small paper to the BP of London.

41. After His death, Trouble well prevented. the officers demanded the paper of the Bishop; who, because of the depth of his pocket, smallness of that paper, and the [Page 237] mixture of others therewith, could not so soon produce it as was required. At last he brought it forth, but therewith the others were unsatisfied (jea­lousie is quick of grouth) as not the same which His Majesty delivered unto him. When presently the souldier, whose rudeness (the bad cause of a good effect) had formerly over-inspected it in the Kings hand, attested this the very same paper, and prevented farther suspicions, which might have terminated to the Bishops trouble.

42. On the Wednesday sennight after, Feb. 7. wed­nes­day. His Corpse embalmed, His Corpse carried to Windsor. and coffi­ned in lead, was delivered to the care of two of His servants, to be buried at Windsor. The one Anthony Mildmay, who formerly had been His Sewer, as I take it: the other John Joyner, bred first in His Majesties Kitchin, af­terwards a Parliament-Captain, since by them deputed (when the Scots surrendred His person) Cook to His Majesty. This night they brought the Corpse to Windsor, and digged a grave for it in S. George his Chappel, on the South side of the Communion-Table.

43. But next day the Duke of Richmond, 8. Thursday. the Marquess of Hertford, The Lords follow after it. the Earles of South-Hampton, and Lindsey (others, though sent to, declining the service, so far was their feare above their gratitude to their dead Master) came to Windsor and brought with them two Votes, passed that morning in Parliament; Wherein the ordering of the Kings buriall, for the form and manner thereof, was wholy committed to the Duke of Richmond, provided, that the expence thereof exceeded not five hundred pounds. Coming into the Castle, they shewed their Commission to the Governor Colonel Wichcot, desiring to interr the Corpse, according to the Common-Prayer-Book of the Church of England. The rather, because the Parliaments total remitting the manner of the Buriall to the Dukes dis­cretion, implied a permission thereof. This the governor refused, alledg­ing, it was improbable that the Parliament would permit the use of what so solemnly they had abolished, and therein destroy their own Act.

44. The Lords returned, The Gover­nors resoluti­on. that there was a difference betwixt destroy­ing their own act, and dispensing with it, or suspending the exercise there­of. That no power so bindeth up its own hands, as to disable it self in some cases, to recede from the rigour of their own acts, if they should see just occasion. All would not prevaile, the Governour persisting in the negative, and the Lords betook themselves to their sad employment.

45. They resolved not to interre the Corpse in the grave which was provided for it, The Lords with much searching finde a vault. but in a Vault, if the Chappel afforded any. Then fall they a searching, and in vain seek for one in King Henry the eighth His Chappel (where the tombe, intended for Him by Cardinal Wolsey, lately stood) because all there was solid earth. Besides, this place at the present, used for a Magazine, was unsuiting with a solemn sepulture. Then with their feet they tried the Quire, to see if a sound would confess any hollowness therein, and at last (directed by one of the aged poore Knights) did light on a Vault in the middle thereof.

46. It was altogether darke (as made in the middest of the Quire) and an ordinary man could not stand therein without stooping, The descrip­tion thereof. as not past five foot high. In the midst thereof lay a large leaden coffin (with the feet towards the East) and a far less on the left side thereof. On the other side was room, neither to spare nor to want, for any other coffin of a moderate proportion.

47. That one of the Order was buried there, One of the Order buried therein. plainly appeared by per­fect pieces of purple-velvet, (their proper habit) remaining therein. Though some pieces of the same velvet were fox-tawnie, and some cole­black (all eye of purple being put out therein,) though all originally of the same cloath, varying the colour, as it met with more, or less moisture, as it lay in the ground.

[Page 238] 48. Now a concurrence of presumptions concluded this great Coffin to contain the Corpse of King Henry the eighth, Presumed to be K. Henry the eight. though there was neither Armes, not any inscription to evidence the same.

  • 1. The place exactly corresponds to the designation of His burial,
    See it in the end of K. Hen­ry His Reign.
    men­tioned in His last Will and Testament.
  • 2. The small Coffin, in all probability was His Queens, Jane Semaurs (by whom in His Will He desired to be buried) and the room on the other side seems reserved, for His surviving Wife, Queen Kathe­rine Parr.
  • 3. It was never remembred, nor recorded, that any Subject of that Or­der, was interred in the body of that Quire, but in by-Chappels.
  • 4. An herse stood over this vault, in the dayes of Queen Elizabeth, which (because cumbering the passage) was removed in the reign of King James.

I know a tradition is whispered from mouth to mouth, that King Henry His body was taken up, and burned in the reign of Queen Mary, and could name the Knight (Her Privie-Councellor, and then dwelling not far off) mutte­red to be employed in this inhumane action. This prevailed so far on the Lord Herberts belief, that he closeth his History of King Henry the eighth, with these suspicious words. To conclude, I wish I could leave Him in His grave. But there is no certainty hereof, and more probable that here He quietly was reposed. The lead-coffin, being very thin was at this time ca­sually broken, and some yellow stuff, altogether sentless, like powder of gold, taken out of it (conceived some exsicative gumms wherewith He was embalmed) which the Duke caused to be put in again, and the Coffin clo­sed up.

49. The Vault thus prepared, The leaden inscription on His Coffin. a scarse of lead was provided some two foot long, and five inches broad, therein to make an inscription. The Letters the Duke himself did delineate, and then a workman call'd to cut them out with a Chesil. It bare some debate, whether the letters should be made in those concavities to be cut out, or in the solid lead betwixt them. The latter was concluded on, because such vacuities are subject to be soon filled up with dust, and render the inscription less legible, which was ‘KING CHARLES 1648.’

The Plummer souldred it to the Coffin, about the brest of the Corpse, within the same.

50. All things thus in readiness, The Corpse deposited. the Corpse was brought to the vault, Febr. 9. Fri­day. being borne by the souldiers of the Garrison. Over it a black velvet herse­cloth, the foure labels whereof the foure Lords did support. The Bishop of London stood weeping by, to tender that his service which might not be accepted. Then was It deposited in silence and sorrow, in the vacant place in the vault (the herse-cloth being cast in after it) about three of the clock in the afternoone; and the Lords that night (though late) re­turned to London.

FINIS.
THE HISTORY OF THE U …

THE HISTORY OF THE University of Cambridge, SINCE THE CONQUEST.

[figure]

Printed in the year of our Lord, 1655.

To the Honourable BANISTER MAINARD Esq Sonne and Heire to the Right Honourable WILLIAM Lord MAINARD, Baron of Estaynes in England, and Wicklow in Ireland.

THERE is a late generation of People, professed enemies to all humane Lear­ning; the most moderate amongst them accounting it (as used in Divinity) no better then the barren Luke 13. 7. Fig-tree; Cut it downe, why cum­breth it the ground? whilest the more furious resem­ble it to the wilde 2 Kings 4. 40 Gourd in the Pottage of the Chil­dren of the Prophets, deadly and pernicious. Thus as Wisdome built Prov. 9. 1. her an house with seven Pillars, (generally expounded the Liberal Sciences) Folly seeketh (but I hope in vaine) to pluck down and de­stroy it.

[Page] The staple place whereon their ignorance or malice, or both, groundeth their error, is on the words of the Apostle Colos. 2. 1.; Beware lest any man spoyle you through Philosophy and vain deceipt; or, which is the same in effect, vain and deceitfull Philosophy.

VVhich words seriously considered neither ex­presse nor imply any prohibition of true Philosophy, but rather tacitly commend it: Thus, when our Savi­our saith, Mat. 7. 15. Beware of false Prophets, by way of opposi­tion, hee inviteth them to beleeve and respect such as true-ones.

Indeed, if we consult the word in the notation thereof, consisting of [...] to love, and [...] wisdom, nothing can bee cavilled thereat: The childe of so good Parents cannot bee bad, and the compound re­sulting thence, viz. Philosophy, or the love of Wisdom, is the same so commended by Prov. 29. 3. Solomon; Who so loveth Wisdom, rejoyceth his Father.

True Philosophy, thus considered in it selfe, is, as Clemens Alexandrinis termeth it, Aeternae verita­tus, sparagmon, a Sparke or Splinter of Divine truth: [Page] Res Dei Ratio, saith Tertullian, God himselfe being, in a sort, the great Grand father of every Philosophy Act.

But wee confesse there is a great abuse of Philoso­phy, making it vain and deceitfull (according to the Apostles just complaint;) when it presumeth by the principles of Reason to crosse and controll the Articles of Faith: then indeed it becometh [...] vain or empty, as wherein nulla impletio, & multa inflatio, nothing to fill man's minde, though too much to puffe it up; which is true both of Philosophy in generall, and of all the parts thereof.

Thus Logick, in it selfe, is of absolute necessity, without which Saint Paul could never have Act. 19. 9. disputed two yeeres (no nor two houres) in the School of Ty­rannus, so highly did the Apostle prize it, that hee desired to be free'd [...] from men who have no Topicks, from absurd men who will fixe in no place to bee convinced with reason: But Logick, thus usefull, may bee abused and made deceitfull, either in doubtfull Disputations, where the Questions can never [Page] bee determined, or 1 Tim. 6. 5. in perverse disputings of men, where the Disputants are so humorous and peevish, that they are unwilling to understand each other; making wrangling, not satisfaction, the end of their dispute.

Ethicks in like manner are of speciall use in Divi­nity, though not to bee beleeved where they crosse Christianity; namely, where they exclude Humility from being a virtue (on the erroneous account that it is destructive to Magnanimity) which is the Christians Livery; Bee ye clothed 1 Pet. 5. 5. with Humility: and the Mica. 6. 8. Third part of all which God, in this world, enjoy­neth us to performe.

Natural Philosophy must not bee forgotten, singu­larly usefull in Divinity, save when it presumes to control the Articles of our Creed; it is one of the four things for which the Earth is Pro. 30. 22. moved: A Servant when hee Reigneth; and intolerable is the pride of Natural Philosophy, which should hand-maid it to Divinity, when once offering to rule over it.

Your Honors worthy Grandfather William Lord Maynard well knew the great conveniency, yea ne­cessity [Page] of Logick for Divines, when hee founded and plentifully endowed a Professors place in the Vniversi­ty of Cambridge for the Reading thereof. Of Cambridge, which I hope ere long you will grace with your pre­sence, who in due time may become a [...]tudent and good Proficient therein; Learning being no more prejudiciall to a Person of Honor then moderate ballaste to the safe-sayling of a Ship. Till which time and ever after, the continuance and increase of all Happinesse to you and your relations is the daily prayer of

Your Honours humble Servant, THOMAS FULLER.

THE HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF Cambridge, Since the CONQVEST.

❧ Preface.

ALthough the foundation of this Vniversity was far ancienter, yet because what before this time is reported of it, is both little and doubtfull, and already inserted into the Body of our Ecclesiasticall History; it is early enough to begin the certain History thereof. Farre be it from me to make odious comparisons between 1 Kings 17. 21. Jachin and Boaz the two Pillars in Solomons Temple, by preferring either of them for beauty and strength, when both of them are equally admirable. Nor shall I make difference betwixt the Sisters (Coheires of Learning and Religion) which should be the Eldest. In the days of King Henry Ex bundello Petition [...]m Parliamenti Anno 23 Hen. 6 num. 12. the sixth such was the quality of desert betwixt Humphrey Stafford Duke of Buckingham, and Henry Beauchampe Duke of Warwick, that to prevent exceptions about Priority, it was ordered by the Parliament, That they should take pre­cedency by turns, one one yeare, and the other the next yeare; and so by course were to checquer or exchange their going or setting all the years of their life. Sure I am there needeth no such pains to be took, or provision to be made, about the preeminence of our English Universities, to regulate their places, they having better learned Humility from the Precept of the Rom. 12. 10 Apostle, In honour preferring one another. Wherefore I presume my Aunt Oxford will not be justly offended, if in this Book I give my own Mother the upper hand, and first begin with her History. Thus desiring God to pour his blessing on both, that neither may want Milk for their Children, or Children for their Milk, we proceed to the businesse.

1. AT this time the fountain of learning in Cambridge was but little, Anno Regis Will. the Conq. 1 and that very troubled. Anno Dom 1066 For of late the Danes (who at first, The low condi­tion of Cam­bridge at the Conquest. like an intermitting Ague, made but inroads into the Kingdom, but afterwards turn'd to a quotidian of constant habitation) had harraged all this Countrey, and hereabouts kept their station. Mars then frighted away the Muses, when the Mount of Parnassus was turn'd into a Fort, and Helicon derived into a Trench. And at [Page 2] this present, Anno Dom. 1070 King William the Conqueror going to subdue the Monks of Ely that resisted him, Anno Regis Will. Conq. 5 made Cambridgeshire the Seat of Warre.

2. For to the town of Cambridge he retired, Cambridge Ca­stle built by King William and there for a season reposed himself, half dead with sorrow, that his designe against the aforesaid Monks took no effect. At what time he found in the Town 3 [...]7 dwelling houses, 18 Camden [...]ittan. in Cambridgeshire. whereof he caused then to be pluck't down, to make room for the ere­cting of a Castle, which he there reedified, that it might be a check-bit to curb this Countrey which otherwise was so hard-mouth'd to be ruled. This Castle, here built by him, was strong for situation, stately for structure, large for extent, and pleasant for prospect; having in it, amongst other rooms, a most magnificent Hall: the stones and timber whereof, were afterwards beg'd by the Master and Fellows of Caiu [...] Hist. Cant. Acad. lib 2. pag 117 Kings-Hall, of King Henry the fourth, to­wards the building of their Chappell. At this day the Castle may seem to have run out of the Gate-house, which only is standing and imployed for a Pri­son: so that what was first intended to restrain Rebells without it, is now on­ly used to confine Felons within it. There is still extant also an artificiall high Hill deeply entrenched about, steep in the ascent, but levell at the top, which indureth still in defiance of the teeth of Time; as the most greedy Glutton must leave those bones, not for manners, but necessity, which are too hard for him to devour. King William had scarce finished this [...]stle, when it was first hanselled with the submission of the Abbot of Ely, who came hither Idem ibidem, to bewail his errours, and beseech the Kings mercie, having for­merly paid 700 Marks to preserve the life and liberty of himself and his Co­vent. Besides, when that money came to be paid, and one Speed in the life of King William the Conq [...]e [...]or. groat thereof was found wanting in weight, a new summe was extorted from him for breach of Covenants; to teach them who are to deale with potent Creditors to weigh right, left otherwise they approve themselves penny wise, and pound foolish.

3. Now, though these martiall impressions did much discompose the studies of Scholars in Cambridge, Henry [...]eau­clerk bred in Cambridge. under William the Conqueror; who being a Militarie man, by his very constitution was not over-fond of Learning: yet even in these dayes the place was not totally abandoned of Scholars. 1080 Yet Cambridge was in some reputation and eminence for Literature. 15 For Hen­rie, youngest sonne to King William, was Thomas Rud­burn, Leland, Fabian, Bale & Pitzeus, pag. 203. here brought up in the study of Arts and Sciences; and afterwards he travailed beyond the Seas (being at Pa­ris, some say, though improbable, when news was brought of the death of his brother King William Rufus so that both hom [...]bred and forain Learning met in him, to deserve the surname of Beauclerk. His father is reported to have designed him for a Bishop; as Maud, wife to this Henrie, is said by her Parents to have been intended for a Nunne; and these two marrying together, were the most learned couple in that Age.

4. Some Caiu [...] de ant. Cantab. Acad. pag. 97. say that this Henry, Probably a Be­nefactor to the University. afterwards King of England, in gratitude to Cambridge for his education, endowed Readers of severall languages therein, alledging Lelands verses, as alluding thereunto:

Quid quòd Granta novem dicata Musis,
Henrici pietate literati
Tersis pr [...]nitet erudita Linguis.

Cambridge devoted to the Muses nine,
By learned Henries piety doth shine
With learned men, which Languages resine.

But we will not wrest the words beyond the intent of the Poet, who herein seems to relate to the Hebrew and Greek Professors founded in his dayes at Cam­bridge by King Henrie the eighth, whom we may call Beauclerk junior, though [Page 3] short as in time, Anno Regis so in learning of the former. Anno Dom. Thus though for the present we will not build the bounty of this King Henrie to Cambridge on a false bottome, yet certainly he was a dutifull Sonne to his Mother, from whom he had his breeding, and not forgetting her favour unto him.

5. Not long after, Will. Rufi 1 Roger of Montgomerie, 1088 most mischievously with Fire and Sword destroied the Town and Countie of Cambridge, Mischievous Montgomerie. spoiling the poore Subjects, so to be revenged of their Soveraign King William Rufus; in so much as, for a time, the Universitie was wholly abandoned.

6. Hugolina, Picot his foundation in St. Giles his Parish. a worthie woman, and wife to Picot Baron of Burne, and Sheriff of Cambridge-shire, 5 recovered at Cambridge of a desperate sicknesse: 1092 wherefore in gratitude (according to the devout mode of those dayes) she built a Church there, dedicating it to God and S t. Giles, and placed six Ca­nons therein: Yea, she prevailed so far with her husband, that he endowed this her Church with half the tithes of his Demesnes, in his Manors

  • of
    • 1. Qui
    • 2. Stow
    • 3. Water-Beach
    • 4. Midleton
    • 5. Histons
    • 6. Impeton
    • 7. Gretton
    • 8. Hokington
    • 9. Ramton
    • 10. Cotenham
    • 11. Lolesworth
    • 12. Trumpington
    • 13. Haselingfield
    • 14. Harleton
    • 15. Eversden
    • 16. Toft
    • 17. Caldecot
    • 18. Kingston
    • 19. Winepole
    • 20. Gransden
    • 21. Hatley
    • 22. Pampsworth
    • 23. Alewind.

But soon after, these tithes were but poorely payed; namely, when Robert Pi­cot his sonne forfeited his Baronrie, which King Henrie the first bestowed upon Pagan Peverell.

7. See we here a grand difference betwixt the endowments of Monasteries before and after the Conquest. The injurious original of Im­propriations. The Saxons generally endowed them with so­lid and substantial revenues out of their own estates, giving good Farms and Manors unto them. (Or if any tithes, only those within the circuit of that Pa­rish wherein that Covent was erected; the secular Priests (and afterwards the Monks) therein, being presumed to take some spiritual pains in that place, to the deserving thereof.) This properly was frank-almonage, bestowing on God in his Church (as they accounted it) what was their own to estate upon him. But the Normans embraced a cheaper way of dotations, chiefly bestowing all, or part of the tithes of their lands, on Covents of their foundation, payable out of Parishes lying a good distance from the same; and this was according to the French fashion. Now if it be true, that tithes be due jure Divino, this was no gift, but a paiment, which they were bound to tender to the Church: Yea, which is more, such grants of tithes were no better than felonie, robbing the Ministers of their respective Parishes, of what was due unto them: Insomuch, that they took the oile from the weike (the Pastor laboring in his Church) and gave it to the thief or waster in the Lamp, to which the idle Monks may fitly be compared.

8. To repair the damage lately done by Montgomerie to the Towne of Cam­bridge, Hen. 1. 2 King Henry the first bestowed many priviledges thereon, 1101 which the University is so far from repining, Cambridge first made a Corporation. she rejoyceth thereat. For well may the jewel delight to be put in an handsome cabinet. He freed the Town from the power of the Sheriff, making it a Corporation, upon the payment of one hun­dred and one marks yearly into the Exchequer, which summe the Sheriff paid before for his profits out of the Towne, when it was under his jurisdiction. Be­sides, whereas the Ferrie over the river Grant was a vagrant before (even any where, where passengers could get wastage over) by authority and custome, it now began to be fixed neer Cambridge, which brought much trading and con­course of people thereunto.

9. About this time Barnwell, 4 that is, 1103 Childrens-well, a Village within the precincts of Cambridge, The original of Midsummer Fair. got both the name thereof and a Faire therein on this occasion. Many little Liber [...]arn­wellensis. children on Midsummer (or S t. John Baptists) eve met [Page 4] there in mirth to play and sport together: Anno Dom. Their company caused the conflu­ence of moe and bigger boys to the place: Anno Regis Hen. 1 Then bigger than they; even their Parents themselves came thither, to be delighted with the activity of their children. Meat and drink must be had for their refection, which brought some victualling-booths to be set up. Pedlers with toys and trifles cannot then be supposed long absent, whose packs in short time swelled into Tradesmens stalls of all commodities. Now it is become a great Faire, and (as I may term it) one of the Townsmens Commencements, wherein they take their degrees of wealth, fraught with all store of Wares, and nothing (except buyers) wanting therein.

10. Jews at this time came first to Cambridge, Jews their first coming to Cambridge. and possessed a great part of the Town, 1106 called the Jewrie at this day. 7 [...]und-Church in the Jewrie is conjectu­red, by the rotundity of the structure, to have been built for their Synagogue. Much like whereunto, for fabrick and fashion, I have seen another at North­hampton, where Jews about the same time had their Seminarie. Some will say, Cambridge, an inland Town of small trading, was ill chosen by these Jews for their Seat, where the poor Scholars, if borrowing from these Userers, were likely to bring but small profit unto them. But let it suffice, that the Jewes chose this place, whom no Christians need advise, for their own advantage. Here their carriage was very civil, not complained of (as elsewhere) for cruel crucifying of Christian children, and other enormities.

11 Now the Reader is requested seriously to preuse the following passage as faithfully transcribed out of an excellent P Blaesensts in his addi [...]a­ment to the H [...]st. of Ingul­ [...]u [...]. author, Cambridge re­stored to Lear­ning by the Abbot of Crowland. and of high concernment in this our History. Joffred Abbot of Crowland, sent over to his manour of Cotenham nigh Cambria, 1109 Gislebert his fellow Monk, 10 and professour of Divi­nity, with three other Monks, who following him into England, being throughly furnished with Philosophical Theorems, and other primitive sciences, repaired daily to Cambridge; and, having hired a certain publique Barne, made open pro­fession of their sciences, and in short space of time drew together a great company of Scholars.

12 But in the second yeere after their coming, A grain of Seed soon grown a Tree. the number of their Scholars grew so great, 1110 as well from out of the whole countrie as the town, 11 that the biggest house and barn that was, or any Church whatsoever sufficed not to contain them: Where­upon, sorting themselves apart in several places, and taking the Universitie of Orleance for their pattern, early in the morning, Monk Odo, a singular Gramma­rian, and satyrical Poet, read Grammar unto boyes, and those of the younger sort assigned unto him; according to the doctrine of Priscian, and Remigius upon him. At one of the clock Terricus, a most wittie and subtle Sophister, taught the elder sort of young men Aristotles Logick, after the Introductions of Porphyrie, and the Comments of Averroes. At three of the clock, Monk William read a Lecture in Tullies Rhetorick, and Quintilians Flores: But the great Master Gilbert, upon every Sunday and Holy-day, preached Gods word unto the People. And thus out of this little fountaine which grew to be a great river, we see how the Citie of God now is become enriched, and all England made fruitfull by meanes of very many Masters and Doctors proceeding out of Cambridge, in manner of the holy Paradise, &c.

13 Thus Author writ some fifty yeeres after the coming of these Crowland Professors to Cambridge; The time of this Authors writing. so that, who seriously considereth, how learning there, from a contemptible occasion, by small meanes, in so short a time, im­proved it selfe to so great an height, will conclude much of Providence therein; and we may observe according to Scripture expression, 2 Chron. 29 36. God had prepared the people, for the thing was done suddenly.

15 But some adversaries to the antiquity of Cambridge, An apparent injury off [...]red to Cambridge. represent and im­prove this action much to her disadvantage, as if newly now, and not before, she began to be an Universitie. Objecting, that if Scholars were at Cam­bridge [Page 5] before the coming of those foure Professors thither, they shewed small civilitie in giving those strangers no better entertainment, to whom they should have said, as once Gen. 24. 32 Laban to Abrahams servant; Come in ye blessed of the Lord, wherefore stand you without? welcoming them to their Halls, Hostles, Chambers, Studies, with the best fare their present condition afforded; Espe­cially, seeing Scholars of all men are soonest acquainted, the sameness of pro­fession commonly making them familiar at the first sight. It seems therefore that at their coming thither, either Cambridge had no Scholars in her, or her Scholars had no manners in them; yea, had not read so much as Tullie his Of­fices, to teach them civilitie to strangers professing learning, but suffered them to live, and read in a Barn by themselves.

15. In answer hereunto, She is vindi­cated from suc [...] ­a [...] traduce he [...]. may the Reader be pleased to take into his impar­tial consideration the following particulars:

  • 1 Not much more then twenty yeeres since that mischievous man Robert of Montgomerie had dispoyled Cambridge. And no wonder if the Blackbirds were slow in flying back to their nests, which had been so lately destroyed.
  • 2. Yet a racemation at least of Scholars either remained in Cam­bridge all that plundring time, or return'd soon after it: For we finde King Henry the first,
    Caius in Hist. Cantab.
    in the second of his Reign, by order commanding some Civilians there to perform their Acts, and pay the Beadles their sees, which formerly they refused; and this was some years before the coming of the Crowland-Professors hither.
  • 3. Probably some emulation, not to say envie (a canker we finde fretting the fairest flowers) might make some distance betwixt the old stock of standing Scholars in Cambridge, and this new addition of Pro­fessors. Our Aunt Oxford may easily remember what little love, yea how great grudging there was betwixt her ancient Students, and that new plantation of Scholars which S t.
    Vide suprà Bo. 2. Cen­tur. 8.
    Grimbal, under King Alfred, first placed there.
  • 4. The marvellous increase of learning in Cambridge, in so short a time after the coming of the Crowland Professors thither, is justly impu­ted to this cause, for that Cambridge had formerly been a place of lear­ning. Thus when green-wood is long is kindling, brands (which before were half burnt, and then quenched) doe quickly take fire, and present­ly blaze into a bright flame.

In a word, such men who have made remarkable additions, to what was begun long before, oftentimes, as proudly as falsly, conceit themselves the first Founders thereof. Thus Dan. 4. 30. Nebuchadnezzar, Is not this great Babylon that I have built? whereas he, and all the world, knew that Semiramis built it a thousand yeers before his cradle was made, though he (no doubt) might strengthen, en­large, and beautifie the same. And, as Restorers are apt to mistake themselves for the Founders: so by infection of the same error, the Spectators of such Re­pairers, are prone to mis-interpret them for Beginners; as here these Crowland-Professors are erroneously apprehended the Founders of Cambridge. Thus the river Anas in Spain, after it hath runne above sixty miles under ground, may be by ignorant people conceived to have his Birth [his fountain] there, wherein truth he hath but his Resurrection at his springing out of earth the second time. And thus sluggards in the morning count the Sunne but then to arise, when it newly breaks forth of a cloud, and was risen some hours before.

16. Pain Peverell (Stander-bearer to Robert Duke of Normandy in the Holy-Land, 13 removed Picot his foundation from S t. 1112 Giles in Cambridge (where they were pent for room) to a larger place of thirteen acres at Barnewell, Pain Peverel found [...] Barne­well Priorie. about a mile off, where one Godesonn formerly led an Eremitical life. This Peverell encreas­ed the number of those Canons from six to thirty (because forsooth at that time [Page 6] he was just thirty yeers old) and endowed them with large revenues. After­wards, in process of time, Barnwell became a prime Priorie, through the bounty of many Benefactors, and able at the dissolution of Abbies to expend of old rents low rated three hundred fifty one pounds fifteen shillings four pence. Insomuch that the Prior thereof, in the fourty ninth year of King Henry the third, by Writ bearing date at Woodstock, the twenty fourth of December, was (with many moe) voluntariè summonitus, freely summoned (saith the Record) to be present as a Baron in Parliament. But let him make much of this favour, which never before or after was bestowed upon him or his successors. These Black-Canons of Barnewell were generally kind neighbours to the Scholars, and their Prior did sometimes good offices unto them.

17. Now amongst the eminent Scholars, Alphred of Be­verlie Student in Cambridge. who at this time studied in Cam­bridge, 1129 Alphred of Beverley was of especial note. 30 He was born in Yorkshire, lived many yeers in Cambridge to gain learning, q Bale De Scriptor. Bri­tan. Cent. 2. pag. 157. where he attained to be an ex­cellent Philosopher, Divine, and Historian. Returning into his native countrey at Beverlie, he wrote the History of the British Nation, from the beginning of the world unto his ownage; which work was by him truly and elegantly com­posed. He is commonly surnamed the Treasurer; a title given him (as I con­ceive) not for bearing that office in his Covent; but from his diligent search­ing, discreet selecting, methodical compiling, and carefull preserving or trea­suring up pretious passages of former ages for the use of Posterity. This Al­phred, when living in Cambridge, maintained himself (as the rest of the Students there) on his own cost; every Scholar in that age being his own Founder and Benefactor: For, as yet, no publique Halls or Hostles were built for to receive them, but each one lived as Acts 28. 30. S t. Paul at Rome, in his own hired house, as they could contract with the Townsmen; who unconscionably improving them­selves on the Scholars necessities, extorted unreasonable rents from them; as hereafter, God willing, shall appear.

18. And here I must admire one thing, and shall be thankful to such who will cure my wonder, Unwonder me this wonder. by shewing me the cause of that I wonder at: What might be the reason, that Monks and Friers in this age had such stately houses, rich endowments, plentifull maintenance; whilest Students in the Universitie had poor chambers, hard fare, short means, and that on their own or parents char­ges: and yet there was more honesty, industry, painfulnesse, and piety, within the study of one Scholar, than the cells of an hundred Monks? Some, per­chance, will impute this to the fancie of men, lapping, dandling, and feeding Monkies and Marmosets, whiles Creatures of more use are lesse regarded. Others will say, It was becauuse Scholars studied the liberall, Monks the lu­crative Sciences: University men were more busied in reading Books, than numbling of Masses and praying for the dead, the main matter which brought grift to the Monks mill. Whatever was the secret cause, this was the apparent effect thereof: Scholars as they were lean, so they were lively, attracted less envie, procured more love, endured more labour, which made them to last, and to live after the destruction of the other.

19. William Meschines, The first Earle of Cambridge. brother to Ranulph Earl of Chester, 1139 was by King Stephen made the first Earl of Cambridge. Steph. 4 And it is no small credit to Cam­bridge, that (after this William) none were ever honoured with that title, but such who were Princes of the Blood Royall, either actuall Kings of Scotland, or Kings sons, or nephews of England, or forain and free Princes of their next alliance, as hereafter, God willing, will appear at their several creations. So carefull were our English Kings in choosing such persons for the place, who, receiving honor from so famous an Universitie, might also, by their high birth and honourable demeanor, return lustre thereunto.

20. For after the death of this Meschines, David King of Sco [...]s Earl of Cambridge. one may confidently pronounce, that David, King of the Scots (commonly called S t. David) was Earl of Cam­bridge: [Page 7] And although his Chatter cannot be produced with the formalities used at his creation (modern ceremonies at the investing of Counts not be­ing used in that age) yet, Anno Regis Steph. that he was effectually Earle of Cambridge, Anno Dom. by the ensuing evidence doth sufficiently appear. It is a Extant a­mong the Re­cords of the Earls of Ox­ford cited at large by Au­gustine Vincent. in h [...] Corre­ction of B [...]ks errours, pag. 393. Grant made by M [...]uld the Emperesse, Daughter of King Henrie the first, unto Aubery de Vere, afterward Earl of Oxford▪ part whereof (so much as concerns the present point) we have here transcribed, translated, and commented on, con­ceiving it to contain some criticisms in History and Heraldry, worthy ob­servation.

Concedo quòd sit Comes de Cantebrugge­scire,
10
& habeat inde tertium den [...]ium sicut Comes debet haber [...].
1144
It [...] dico si Rex Scotiae non habet illum Comitatum. Et si Rex habuerit, perquiram illud ei ad posse meum per Escambium. Et si non potero, tunc do [...], & concede, quòd sit C [...]mes de quolibet quatuor Comitatuum subserpto­rum, viz. Oxenfordscire, Berkscire, Wiltscire, & Dorsetscire, per consilium & considerationem Comitis Glocestriae frairis mei, & Comitis Gaufridi, & Co­mitis Gilberti.
I grant that he be Earl of Cantbrugg­shire, and that he have from thence the third penny, as the Earl ought to have. So I say, if the King of Scotland hath not that Earldom: And if the King hath it, I shall to my power pro­cure it him by exchange. And if I cannot, then I give and grant unto him, that he be Earl of which he will of the four Earldoms subscribed, namely Oxfordshire, Berkshire, Wilt­shire, and Dorsetshire, by the counsel and advise of the Earl of Glocester my brother, and of Earl Geofrey, and of Earl Gilbert.

The date of this Grant is uncertain; but from the hand of her brother, the Earl of Glocester, subscribed thereunto, we collect that it must be before the yeer 1146, wherein the said Earl ended his life.

21. Out of this Grant observe; Observations collected from this Grant. First, That though Steven, de facto, was King of England, yet the right was in this Mauld the Emperesse. Betwixt these two for many yeers it was catch who catch may; both in gaining of places and giving of Honours, as successe befriended them. Secondly, That Earls in that age were Earls indeed, not meerly titular, but substantiall, as receiving the third penny (I humbly conceive it of the Crown-revenues therein) of the County whence they had their honour. Thirdly, Kings of Scotland account­ed it no abatement to their Crown-Royall, to we are with it an English Co­ronet, holding (in Commendam, as I may say) with their own Crown one or moe of English Earldoms: As here King David held Cambridge in his own, and Huntingdon in right of his Wife. Fourthly, As the Counties of Cambridge and See C [...]mdens Britan. in Hunting don­shire. Huntingdon soon after the Conquest were united under one Comes or Earl: so they two (onely of all Shires in England) remain under one Vicecomes or Sheriff at this day. Fifthly, Queen Mauld earnestly endea­voured (in compliance no doubt with the desires of her favorite Aubery de Vere) to confer the County of Cambridge upon him, as a place of principal honour, above the four other Counties proffered unto him. Sixthly, The honour of the title of Cambridge arose from the famous University therein; otherwise the foresaid Aubery, if consulting his profit, would cleerly have preferred either Oxfordshire, Berkshire, Wiltshire, or Dorsetshire, as greater in extent, and therefore returning by the third penny therein larger revenues. Lastly, Seeing a good title of Cambridge could not be made to him (as pre­possessed by the Scotch King) Aubery was contented with, and thankfull for Oxford, as the other famous University in England, which title his noble and most ancient family enjoyeth at this day.

22. Nigellus or Neale, 11 second Bishop of Ely, 1145 having first obtained a facul­ty from the Pope, Nigellus his foundation in Cambridge. [...]ounded [...]n Hospitall for Godwin in Epist. [...]ie. pag. 3 [...]6. Canons regular in Cambridge, in the place where now S t. John's Colledge is erected. Hee is said to have [Page 8] endowed the same with an hundred and fourty pound by the yeer, Anno Dom. yeerly rent; Anno Regis Hen. 2 which, it so, in that age was a vast proportion.

23. Roger of Hereford, Roger of Here­ford Student in Cambridge. so named because born there, 1170 studied at this time in Cambridge, 16 became an admirable Astronomer, Philosopher, and Chy­mist, diving much into the mysteries of metals. He wrote many books of Astronomy and Astrologie, which for a long time were kept in Cambridge. Librarie, but not extant (I fear) at this day. Yet the Oxford [...]ri. Twine Apolog. lib. 2. pag. 219. Antiquarie will by no means allow this Roger a Student in Crambridge, as who flourished before the coming of the Crowland Professors thither: but whether more credit may be hung on this single Twine, than on the twisted testimonie of Leland, Bale, and Pitz, (all agreeing both in his education at Cambridge, and flourishing in this Age) be it reported to any ingenuous Reader.

24. There happened a merciless fire in Cambridge, A merciless fire onely so pitifull as to goe out when no more fewell was left to feed the furie thereof. 1174 Most of the Churches in the town (then built of wood, 20 and therefore the more combu­stible) were burnt in part, and Trinity-Church wholly Caius Hist. Contab. consumed. Hence it was, that for time to come, the Steeple thereof was firmly built of free­stone, to prevent, by Gods goodnesse, the return of the like casualty.

25. A sad accident happened this yeer at Matth. Paris in Anno 1209 pag. 228. Oxford. Oxford deser­ted, and partly removed to Cambridge. A Clergie-man, 1208 and Student in that University, K John 9 casually kill'd a woman and fled upon it. The Maior of the City, with other officers, search after him, light on three of his Chamber-fellows, both innocent and ignorant of the fact committed: These they injuriously thrust into Prison, and some dayes after, King John (a back friend to the Clergie, as continually vexed with their constant op­position) commanded them to be executed in contempt (saith my Author) of Ecclesiastical libertie. Offended hereat three thousand Students at once left Oxford, as well Masters as Scholars; It a quòd nec unus ex omni Universitate re­mansit, So that not one remain'd of all the Universitie. Of these some removed to Cambridge, some to Reading; so that in this total eclipse of learning therein, Oxford was left emptie for a season.

26. John of S t. John of St. Omers, a Poet, bred in Cam­bridge. Omers studied about this time at Cambridge. 1209 By his sur­name I should have conjectured him a Forainer of Artois, 10 had not my Baleus Cent. 3 pag. 261. Au­thor assured me, that he was born in Norfolk. Yea, when a Monk of Peter­burgh, (bred also in Cambridge) had, with his Iatyrical Latine rythmes, abused the Countie of Norfolk, our John gave him as good as he brought; rythme for rythme, and jeast for jeast: yet his penn was so much the better employ­ed than his adversaries, as the writer of a'jûst vindication is to be preferred before a scurrilous libeller.

27. With more credit to himself, Joceline Brake­lond an Histo­rian therein. and profit to others, 1211 was Joceline Brakelond employed; 12 who about this time in Bale Cent. 3 pag. 259. Cambridge emproved himself in divine and humane learning. Afterwards he became a Monk at Burie in Suffolk, where he was born; and of his own accord (unimportuned by any other) as faithfully as learnedly wrote the Historie of his Covent, which hee transmitted to posterity.

28. Most miserable at this time was the condition of Cambridge. The University in a sad condi­tion. For the Barons, 1214 to despight King John, 15 with their Forces harraged and destroyed the Town and County thereof, taking Cambridge-Castle by assault: And no wonder, when only twenty men were found therein, not enough to make good the twentieth part thereof; 1215 such then was its capacity and extent. 16 To crie quits with the Barons, William Earl of Sarisbury, and Falk de Brent (King John his favorite) replundred Matth Paris. anno 1215. pag 274. Cambridgeshire, leaving nothing worth any thing behind them, that was not too hot or too heavy for them to carry away.

29. And two yeers after, Which still cominueth. when Walter Bunk, 1217 with his Brabanteers, 18 destroy­ed the Town and Isle of Ely, and almost burnt the Minstre therein (not quen­ched [Page 9] with the water of her fens, Anno Regis but with the wise composition of Prior Stephen:) I say, when Ely was almost burnt, Cambridge no doubt was well warm'd, as sorrowfully sensible of its neer neighbours calamity. The Scho­lars then had steddy heads and strong brains, if able to study in these distem­pers, when loud drums and trumpets silenced the (sweet, but) low harp of Apollo. But we know how Archimedes was busie in making his Mathematical figures even when Syracuse was taken by souldiers; and possibly some grave Students made their souls unconcerned in all these martiall disturbances.

30. The King, Hen. 3. 5 being at Oxford, 1221 sent to the Bailiff of Cambridge (as living neer Ely, the Staple of fish) to send unto him such a proportion of Eeles, Eeles sent from Cambridge to Oxford. for the provisions of his Court, and it should be discounted unto him out of the Exchequer.

31. The King, 8 by his letters to the Sheriff of Cambridge-shire, 1224 gave or­der, A Gaole made of a Jews house. that he should put the Bailiffs of Cambridge into the possession of the house of Benjamin the Jew (probably forfeited to the Crown on his misde­meanor) to make thereof a common Gaole for their Corporation.

32. The King confirmed to the Townsmen of Cambridge the priviledges conferr'd by his Father upon them: 11 namely, 1217 That the Merchants of the Guild in Cambridge, Priviledges confirm'd to Cambridge. should be free in all Faires in the Kings Dominions on this side and beyond the Seas, de Theolonia, & Passagio, & Lestagio, & Pontagio, & Stallagio. Ill would it be for the Townsmen, should none of them enjoy the benefit of this Royall Charter, till they perfectly understood the terms therein. In this Grant provision is made, that nothing be done in prejudice of London; so carefull were our Kings alwaies of that City; but whether that City reciprocally of them, let others enquire.

33. Sad at this present was the condition of the University of Paris, 13 July 16. such murders were done, 1229 and affronts offered to the Students thereof. Paris Students invited over in­to England. Our King Henry being half a Frenchman (in the right of his Queen) and possessing ma­ny, pretending to moe Dominions in France, taking advantage hereof, in­vited the Parisian Students to come over into England, and to dwell in what Ex Rot. Pa­tent. de anno 13. Regis Hen 3. membrana sex­ta in Turre Londinenst. Cities, Burroughs, and Villages they pleased to choose: An act no less politick than charitable, to fortify himself with forain affection; knowing, that such Frenchmen, who in their youths had English education, would in their age retain English inclinations. We easily believe the greatest part of these Strangers repaired to Oxford, though Cambridge, no doubt, did share in them her considerable proportion.

34. A crue of pretenders to Scholarship (as long as there are true diamonds there will be counterfeit) did much mischief at this time in the University. 15 These lived under no discipline, having no Tutor (saving him who teacheth all mischief) and when they went to act any villany, 1231 then they would be Scholars, Counterfeit Scholars doe much mischief. to sin with the more secrecy and less suspicion: when cited to an­swer for their wickedness, in the Chancellours Court, then they would be no Scholars, and exempt themselves from his Jurisdiction. No wonder if Cambridge was pestered with such Cheats, seeing the Church of Thyatira it self had those in her which called themselves Revel 2. 20. Prophets and were not. Civil Students suffered much by and more for these incorrigible Rake-Hells, espe­cially from such mouthes who are excellent at an uncharitable Synecdoche, to call all after a part, and to condemn the whole University for an hand-full of Hang-byes, such as never were matriculated members therein.

35. In vain did the Chancellour endeavour the suppressing of these Malig­nants, The Sheriff commanded to suppress these Malignants. (as the King calleth them in his letter to the Sheriff) the hands of the University being too weak to pluck up weeds so deeply rooted. In vain also did the Chancellor call in the assistance of the Bailiff and Burgesses of the Town, who (as the King taxeth them in one of his letters) aut impotentes fuerunt, aut negligentes, to effect the matter. The business was at [Page 10] last, by command from the King, Anno Regis Hen. 3 devolved to the Sheriff, as appears by what followeth.

Rex Ex Rotulo clauso de anno 15. Regis Hen­rici tertii in dorso in Tu [...]re London. Vicecom, Cantabrigiensi salutem. Quoniam ut audivimus plures nominantur Clerici apud Cantabr. quì sub nullius Magistri Scho­larium sunt disciplina, & tuitione, sed potius mentiuntur se esse Scholares cùm non sint, ut tutiùs, & fortiùs (visâ ad hoc opportunitate) queant malig­nari, Tibi praecipimus, quòd assumptis tecum probis & legalibus hominibus de Comitatu tuo, accedas ad villam nostram Cantabr. & per totam vil­lam illam clamari facias ex parte nostrâ quòd nullus Clericus moretur in villa, qui non sit sub disciplina, vel tuitione alicujus Magistri Scholarium. Et si aliqui tales fuerint in Villa illa, eâ exeant infra quindecim dies post­quam hoc clamatum fuerit. Et si ultra terminum illum inventi fuerint in eadem villa, hujusmodi Clerici capiantur, & in prisonam nostram mittan­tur. Teste meipso apud Oxon. 3 Maii Anno Regni nostri 15.

Thus the Sheriff was impowered with a Posse Comitatus to redresse this grie­vance, May 3 but whether or no with a Velle Comitatus, I know not. Sure I am, these Clerks-no-Clerks disturbed the University for many yeers after.

36. The Townesmen of Cambridge began now most unconscionably to raise and rack the rent of their houses wherein the Scholars did sojourn; The unconscio­nablenes of the Townsmen. Every low Cottage was high valued. Sad the condition, when Learning is the Tenant, and Ignorance must be the Landlord. It came at last to this pass, that the Scholars, wearied with exactions, were on the point of de­parting, to finde a place where they might be better accommodated on more reasonable conditions.

37. Here the King seasonably interposed his power, Regulated by the Kings Let­ters. appointing, 1231 that two Masters of Arts and two honest Townsmen should be deputed as Chancellors, 15 conscientiously to moderate the rigour of covetousnesse. And seeing Scholars would hire as cheap, and Townsmen would let as dear as they could, the aforesaid four persons (indifferently chosen out of both Corporations) were to order the price betwixt both, according to the tenor of the Kings Letter ensuing.

Rex The same Letters in effect were of­ten confirmed by the King, in the 50 year of his Reign. Majorì & Ballivis Cantabr. salutem. Satis constat vobis quòd apud villam nostram Cantabr. studendi causae è diversis patribus tam cis­marinis quàm transmarinis Scholarium confluit multitudo, quod valde gra­tam habemus & acceptamus, cum exemplum toti Regno nostro commodum non modicum, & honor nobis accrescat, & vos specialiter inter quos fideliter con­versantur, studentes non mediocriter gaudere debetis & laetari. Audivimus autem quòd in hospitiis vestris locandis tam graves & onerosi estis schola­ribus inter vos commorantibus, quòd nisi mensurabiliùs & modestiùs vos habueritis erga ipsos in hac parte, exactione vestra faciente, oportebit ipses villam vestram exire, & studio suo relicto à terra nostra recedere, quod nul­latenus vellemus. Et ideo vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes quatenus su­per praedictis hospictis locandis, vos mensurantes secundū consuetudinem Uni­versitatis per duos Magistros & dues probes & legales homines de villa [...] nostra ad hoc assignandos, hospicia praedicta taxari, & secundū corum taxationem ea locari permittatis; taliter vos gerentes in hac parte, ne si secus egeritis propter quod ad nos debeat clamor pervenire, ad hoc manum apponere debeamus.

Ex. per Guil. Ryley.

See we here; Cambridge appeareth not as an infant of yesterday, but a grave Matron of great age; witnesse those words, according to the custom of the Uni­versity, which shew her gravity and gray hairs at the time of the date thereof.

[Page 11] 38. This was the first original of the Taxatores or Taxers in Cambridge, The original of Taxers. so called at first from taxing, prizing, or rating the rents of houses. Their name remains, but office is altered at this day. For after the bounty of Foun­ders had raised Halls and Colledges for Scholars free abode, their liberality gave the Taxers a Writ of ease, no more to meddle with the needless prizing of Townsmens houses. However, two Taxers are still annually chosen, whose place is of profit and credit, as employed in matters of weight, and to see the true gage of all measures, especially such as concern the victuals of Scholars. For where the belly is abused in its food, the brains will soon be distemper­ed in their study.

39. Turnaments and Tilting of the Nobility and Gentry were common­ly kept at Cambridge, The ill [...] of Turnament [...]. to the great annoyance of the Scholars. Many sad ca­sualties were caused by these meetings, though ordered with the best cauti­on. Armes and leggs were often broken as well as spears. Much lewd peo­ple waited on these assemblies, light Housewives as well as light Horsmen re­paired thereunto. Yea, such the clashing of swords, the ratling of Arms, the sounding of trumpets, the neighing of horses, the shouting of men all day-time, with the roaring of riotous Revellers all the night, that the Scho­lars studies were disturbed, safety endangered, lodging straightned, char­ges enlarged, all provisions being unconscionably enhanced. In a word, so many war-horses were brought hither, that Pegasus himself was likely to be shut out. For where Mars keeps his Term, there the Muses may even make their Vacation.

40. The King being complained to thereof, 29 did plainly shew, 1245 that he preferred the quiet of the University before the profit of the Town of Cam­bridge, Forbidden within five miles of Cam­bridge. gaining much money by these meetings: And therefore by his Letters he enjoined, that no Tilting should be kept within five miles of Cambridge. And yet so stout and sturdy were martial men in that age, that they hardly obey­ed him. Yea, I finde one Ex Arch [...] is Acad. Cant. [...] ganter descript, impensts R. Harrei ex Tur­re Londinenst. Ralph de Kamois, a bold Chevalier, who, notwith­standing the premisses, kept a riotous Tilting in the very town of Cambridge; but soon after he was deeply fined for his high contempt, on the paiment whereof, and his humble submission before the Earls of Cornwall, Lecester, and Norfolk, he was forgiven.

41. Let us look on these Turnaments (unrelated to Cambridge) as they were in themselves, Mothers of misrule. and we shall finde them the mothers constantly of mis­rule, commonly of mischief. Their very use (in their first constitution) was no better tham an abuse, to cover malice under the cloak of manhood and merri­ment: Many brought personal grudges, some family-feuds into the field with them; fewer returned than went forth, as either casually cut off, or intentio­nally murdered.

42. One instance of the former out of many, A sad chance. though full twenty four miles from Cambridge. Gilbert Mareshall, Earl of Pembroke, a potent Peer of the Land, proclaimed a disport of Turnament, of running on Hors-back with Launces (in defiance of the Kings Authority, who had inhibited the same) at Ware in Camdens Brit. in Hertford­shire. Hertford-shire, under the name forsooth of Fortune; as if Providence had nothing to doe in such wild recreations: But so it fortuned, that this Gilbert cast, bruised, and kild by his own horse, soon ended the mirth of the meeting. Call it not therefore cowardise, but conscience and cha­rity in the Church, which taking these Turnaments (no better than solemn and ceremonious murder) in consideration forbad Christian burial to such as should be slain therein, whilest the Civil power proceeded severely against the slayer, and so betwixt both, with much adoe, banished this barbarous custome. As for such tame tilting (meer martial-masques) since used at Court, being rather expensive than uncharitable, they are of a different nature.

[Page 12] 43. Strifes, Foul work in Lent. sights, Anno Dom. 1249 spoylings, Anno Regis Hen. 3 33 breaking open of houses, ( it is not me, but Mat­thew In anno 1249 Paris whom thou readest) woundings and murder betwixt the Burgesses ( probably first named because most guilty) and the Scholars of Cambridge, and that in the very Lent, that with the holy time, holy persons also might be viola­ted. The noyse thereof ascended to the ears of the King with a great complaint.

44. Hugh Balsham Sub-Prior (afterwards Bishop of Ely) began the Founda­tion of Peterhouse without Trumpington-gate neer the Church of S t. Peter (since fallen down) from the vicinity whereof it seemeth to be denominated. The first foun­ding of Peter­house. As yet no revenue was setled thereon, 1257 onely the Students that lived therein (grinded formerly by the Townsmen with unconscionable rents for the place of their abode) thankfully accounted themselves well endowed with good chambers and Studies freely bestowed on them. 41 But more hereof hereafter, viz. anno 1284, when this Colledge was enriched with possessions.

45. In vain did the care of the King (in favour of Scholars) so lately re­move. Brawls and bickerings be­twixt Southern and Northern Scholars. Tilting five miles from Cambridge, whilest now the Scholars in open hostility tilted one against another, the Southern against the Northern men therein. What! can the Muses themselves fall out, and fight in the field five against four? I finde not the first cause of the falling out betwixt Northern and Southern men: surely the meer distance of their nativity did not cause their difference, because the one was born neerer to the Sun than the other. But however the brawl began, the Northern men were worsted in the end thereof. Strange, that Boreas, the most boysterous winde in all the Compass, should be beaten by Auster. And yet the Northern men, being fewer in num­ber, and farthest from their friends, were over-powered by the numerosity and neernesse of those of the South.

46. Indeed the Northern men appear rather to be pitied than condem­ned, The Northern men worsted. in the whole managing of the matter, 1261 being only on the defensive to se­cure themselves; 45 so that whilest the others fiercely and furiously assaulted them, a great riot was committed, and (too probable) some blood [...]. Hereupon the King issued out his Commission of Oyer and Terminer to three eminent persons, Nov. 24 viz. Rot. Patent. de anno 45. Hen 3. mem­brana 23. in dorso. Giles Argenton, then living eight miles off at Hors-heath (since, by inheritance, the seat of the ancient and honourable Family of the Alingtons) Henry de Boreham, and Laurence del Brook, to enquire into the mat­ter and proceed therein, as they should see cause, against the offenders.

47. But soon after the King was informed, how the three aforesaid Judges appointed behaved themselves very partially in the matter: where­upon the King took it out of their hands, The matter re­ferred to the Judges itine­rant. and, Febr. 11 by a new Commission, refer­red the hearing and determining thereof to Nicolas de Tur and Nicolas de Handlo, the Judges itinerant of that Circuit. Yet, in favour of the Scholars who had offended, he limited the procedings of these Judges with an Rot. Pat. de anno 45. Hen. 3. memb. 19. in dorso. Ita tamen quòd ad suspensionem vel mutilationem clericorum non procedatis, sed eos alio modo per consilium Universitatis Cantabr. castigetis.

48. It seems the case was of some difficulty, and many persons of quali­ty concerned therein, Remitted to the former Com­missioners. the deciding whereof was so often in so short a time bandyed backwards and forwards at Court. 17 For, few days after, H. le Di­spencer, Justiciarius Angliae, by command from the King, inhibited the fore­said Judges itinerant to intermeddle therein, k Rot. 12. in Custod. The saur. & Camer. Scaccarii. and wholly remitted the busi­ness to the examination and determination of Giles Argenton, Henry de Bore­ham, and Laurence de Brook: before whom some Southern Scholars, active in this Riot, were indicted, found guilty, and condemned, when the Kings gracious pardon was sent in their behalf, in form as followeth:

Rex omnibus ad quos praesentes literae pervenerint salutem. Martii 18 Sciatis nos de gratia nostra speciali pardonesse magistro Johani de Depedale, magistro Hugoni de Thornham, Bartholomeo de Watton, Willielmo fratri ejus, Willielmo de Merton garcioni eorum, Willielmo de Wethringset, [Page 13] Mich. de Mereforde, Johanni de Dene, Waltero & Ricardo fratribus [...]jus, Johanni de Shotesham, Ed. de Merston, Waltero de Wodeford, Willielmo de Waburne, Nicholao de Brackden, Willielmo Saleman, Willielmo de Pikneham, & Johanni de Lon, de Comitatibus Norff. & Suff. Rogero Parlebone, Bartholomeo Matelast, Henrico Ledwy, Jo­hanni de Stokenham, Stephano Maymund, Pruetto le Cryur, Johanni de London, Thomae Alnonechilde, Roberto de Frassenden, & Galfri­do de Caxton de Comitatu Cantabrigie si sectam pacis nostrae quae ad nos pertinet pro insultu nuper facto in quosdam scholares boreales Universi­tatis Cantabr. et pro transgressionibus ibidem factis contrae pacem nostram unde indictati fuerunt coram dilectis & fidelibus nostris Egidio de Ar­gentein, Henrico de Borham, & Laurentio del Broke, quos illuc misimus ad inquisitionem, faciendam de transgressionibus praedictis. Et firmam pa­cem nostram eis inde concedimus, ita tamen quòd stent recto si quis versus eos inde lai voluerit. In cujus &c. Teste Rege apud Turrem London. xviii. die Martii anno Regni nostri xlv. ✚. Ex Rotulo patentium de Anno xlv. Regis Henrici tertimembrana 15. in Turre London.

Ex. per Guil. Ryley.

It seemeth some of these Anti-Boreals were men of gentile extraction, especi­ally the two first (styled in the Pardon Masters) importing (I believe) more than the bare Universitie title; as also Bartholomew de Walton, and William his brother, because waited on by William de Merton, their Garcion, that is, their servant. For it cometh from the French Gaxcon, or the Italian Garzone, and is used even by the barbarous Grecians of the midle age, Scholiast [...]s Cedreni. [...] It was graciously done of the King to pardon the man as well as his Masters, seeing probably he acted onely by their pleasure, and command.

49. During these discords, 46 some Scholars of peaceable disposition fairly departed Cambridge, 1262 and retired to Northampton, Northampton University begun, where, by the leave and liking of the King, they began an Universitie. Here they met with many Oxford-men, who, on the like occasion, had deserted Oxford, and retreated hither to studie. I commend their judgment in the choice of so convenient a place, where the a [...]e is clea [...]e, yet not over sharpe; the earth fruitfull, yet not very dirtie; water plentifull, yet far from any fennish annoyance, and wood (most wanting now of dayes) conveniently sufficient in that age. But the main is, Northampton is neer the center of England, so that all travellers coming thither from the remotest parts of the land, may be said to be met by the Town in the middest of their journey, so unpartiall is the situation thereof in the navell of the Kingdome.

50. But this Universitie never lived to commence Bachelor of Art, 49 Senior Sophister was all the standing it at [...]ained unto. 1265 For, foure years after, the King apprehending that Northampton Universitie would be prejudiciall to Oxford (neer to which it lay within thirtie miles) and therefore as a true honourer of antiquitie (loth that a novice-start-up should empaire so ancient a found [...]) recalled the Scholars of Cambridge by these his ensuing letters. And dissolved.

Rex Major [...] & civibus suis Northampton. salutem.

Occasione cujusdam magnae contentionis in villa Cantabrigiensi triennio jam elapso subortae ammulli Clericorum tunc ibidem studentium unanimiter ab ipsa villa re­cessissent, se usque ad villam nostram praedictam Northam. transferentes & ibidem (studiis inhaerendo) novam eonstruere Universitatem cupientes. Nos illo tempore credentes villam illam ex hoc posse meliorari, & nobis utilitatew non modicam inde prove [...]ire, votis dictorum clericorum ad eo rum requisitionem annuebamus in hac parte. Nunc autem cum ex relaiu multorum fide dignorum veraciter intelleximus quòd ex hujusmodi Uni­versitate (si permaneret ibidem) municipium nostrum Okon. quod ab anti­quo creatum est & à progenitoribus nostris Regibus Augliae confirmatum, [Page 14] ac ad commoditatem studentium communiter approbatum, Anno Dom. 1265 non mediocriter laederetur, Anno Regis Hen. 3. 49 quod nulla ratione vellemus, maximè cum universis Episcopis terrae nostrae ad honorem Dei & utilitatem Ecclesiae Anglicanae & profe­ctum Studentium videatur expedire, quòd Universitas amoveatur à villa praedicta, sicut per literas suas patentes accepimus. Vobis de consilio mag­natum nostrorum firmiter inhibemus ne in villa nostra de caetero aliquam Universitatem esse, nec aliquos studentes ibidem manere permittatis, aliter quàm ante creationem dictae Universitatis fieri consuevit.

Ex. per Guil. Ryley.

There is still in Northampton a place called the Colledge, but whether in re­lation to these students, I know not. Sure it is, that on the Kings letters Pa­tents Northampton was un-universitied, the Scholars therein returning to the place from whence they came.

51. Here I can hold no longer, Mr. Brian Twine justly condemned, but must fall out (and be the Reader the Judge betwixt us) with M r. Brian Twine, the writer of Oxford-Antiquities. I honour him as an industrious though no methodical Antiquarie (his book being rather an heap than a pile;) I commend his affection to his Mother (had it been without detraction to his Aunt) and his example shall quicken my dutie in my filial relation where I owe the same. Lastly, because he is (and I know not how soon I may be) [...] I shall deal the more mildly with him. For, he that falls heavie on a ghost, or shadow, will in fine give the greatest blow and bruise unto himself. Yet something must be said against him in vindication of the truth.

52. First, For injecting caus [...] [...] suspi­cions. on all occasions, he is buzzing jealousies into the heads of the Readers, to shake the credit of such Authors, who write any thing in the ho­nour of Cambridge. Thus, when Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterburie, reports, how many deserting Oxford removed to Cambridge, he squibs in this Parenthesis ( Si illis Apol. Acad. Oxon. lib. 3. pag. 279. standum sit historiis quas Matthaeus Parker Cant. Archi. edidit) dashing as much as lyeth in his power the unstained reputation of those his worthy endeavours. And again, Ibid pag 280 speaking of the same Archbishops setting forth of Matthew Paris, he squirts in this passage, Sivera sit Matthaei Cant. editio, suggesting some suspicion of falshood, and forgerie in the same. Such IFS against great persons are more than IFS, and such suspicions if they be not Scandala Magnatis against so great a Peer, can not be less than breach of Canonical obedience against the memorie of so grave and godly a Prelate. Espe­cially seeing neither Twine himselfe (with all the help of Oxford-Librarie) nor all the world could ever since finde any fault in that edition, as faithfully a­greeing with the most authentick Manuscripts.

53. But these his slenting and suppositive, His needless Cavil confuted. are nothing to his direct and downright traducing of the Records of Cambridge. Take him in his own La­tin words, which I have translated to this purpose, that such ingenuous Eng­lish men never bred in either Universitie (and therefore the more unpartiall Judges) but understanding the strength of common sense and reason, may in­differently umpire the matter, and finde the verdict, as they shall hear things alledged and proved.

Brian Twine, Antiquitatis Academiae Oxoniensis Apologia lib. 3. pag. 280. numero 76.

Non ignoro tamen in Memo­rabilibus Universitatis Oxon. à Roberto Haro collectis, unde [Page 15] hanc chartam desumpsi, in exordio diplomatis, Cantabrigiae mentio­nem fieri, quasi & illa contentio tri­ennio tum elapso Cantabrigiae non Oxoniae accidisset, & nova Univer­sitas ea Northamtonensis à Canta­brigiensibus non Oxoniensibus fu­isset inchoata. Eam tamen lectionem si nihil aliud, certe adulterata ipsius vocis Mendum in transer [...]tto Roberti Hari. Twine in the ma [...]gent. Cantabrigiae loco Oxoniae scriptura, & charactere à caeteris dis­simillimo & toto exarandi genere di­verso, corruptissimam prodit: Ubi e­nim occurrit Anno Dom. 1246. apud bonos & vetustae fidei autores tantas fu­isse Cantabrigiae discordias, quae stu­dentes Northamptonian arcerent?

Yet I am not ignorant that in the Memorables of the Universitie of Ox­ford collected by Robert Hare, whence [Page 15] I have taken this Charter, in the be­ginning of the Patent there is mention made of Cambridge, as if this conten­tion had happened three yeers since at Cambridge, and not at Oxford, & that new University at Northampton begun of Cambridge, not of Oxford men. Yet, if nothing else, truly the adulterated writing of the word Cambridge in stead of Oxford, and in a character most unlike from the rest, and different in the whole kinde for the fashion thereof, betrayeth it to be most cor­rupted. For where doe we finde that, in the year of our Lord 1246, amongst good Authors and of ancient faith, there were so great discords in Cam­bridge as to drive the Students to Nor­thampton?

Here is too much for me to manage at once, we will parcel it for the more effe­ctuall examination thereof, this being the first time that I have to doe with this adventurous Author. Wee know that if a Merchants Bill be once protested against in the Exchange, he will scarce ever after recover his credit; and if at first we can discover the falshood of this our adversary, it will for ever give a mortal wound to his reputation, and ease us of much trouble hereafter.

54. First he mentioneth Oxford-monuments transcribed by Robert Hare. Quick eyes to finde a fault where none is. This Hare was an Esquire of good worship and wealth, a great lover and pre­server (properties never parted) of Antiquities. He carefully collected the precious monuments of both Universities, caused them fairly to be transcri­bed and freely bestowed a Duplicate, or double copie, on each of them: A gift worthy the giver and the receiver, as of no less cost and pains to the one, than credit and profit to the other. Now it seemes Brian Twyne, with his pier­cing sight, is the Columbus, who by the different character hath discovered a new (not world, but) word, namely Cambridge, in the Kings letter to Northamp­ton, put in stead of Oxford. This he calls (as well he may) mendum, a fault, in Hares Transcript, which indeed was a falshood; and, if wilfully done, a forgery; and the doer thereof, if detected, deserving to be Pilloried for his pain.

55 But, 49 when and how, 1265 I pray, Answer this Dilemma. came this Cambridge to be surreptitiously inserted (in stead of Oxford) into that Transcript of Hare? Was it done by him­self, or some other, originally? I mean, before those Manuscripts were bestow­ed on the universitie. To allow this, were to offer an injurie to the honestie, or vigilancie of that worthy Antiquary. Or, was the false inscription made cun­ningly by some Cambridge-man, since those Manuscripts came into the pos­session of Oxford? If so, shame on the careless keepers of so pretious a treasure: I presume our Muniments at Cambridge are more safely preserved.

56. I pass not what is or is not written in Hare his Transcript. The Tower Re­cords clear the cavill. He that may with as much ease goe to the fountain, and yet will drink of the durty River, deserveth no pity, if choaked (or rather if choaking himself) with the mud thereof. I appeale to the Records of the Tower of London (whence Hare his wri­tings were copied out) which are the Author of Authors for English History, because

  • 1. They may be said to have lived in the time and place wherein all things are acted.
  • 2. They are impartiall; not, Osier-like, bowing to any Interest; but standing like a firm pillar, to support the truth.
  • [Page 16] 3. They are safely preserved: and long may they be in defiance of barbarous Anarchy, which otherwise would make a bone fire, or new light, of those precious monuments.

I say, I repaired to the Records in the Tower, where I searched for, and found out the aforesaid Kings letter, by us lately exemplified, that the troubles of Cambridge, three years since, were the cause of the founding of the University at Northampton. This letter I got transcribed, compared, attested by Mr. Wil­liam Ryley, the elder, Keeper of those Records, and Norroy King of Armes. Who, like a Prince indeed, freely gave me his pains, which I commend to the Reader his thankfull notice, because otherwise I must have charged the cost on his ac­count, raising the rate of my Book, to make my self a saver thereby.

57. But our Adversary proceeds, A needlesse question decli­ned. and demandeth where we read in any good Author, that in the year 1246 such discords happened at Cambridge as should drive the Scholars to Northampton? We answer, First, we Cambridge-men are not ambitious of such discords; let us but retain the Scholars, and let any place that pleaseth take those differences to themselves. Secondly, we never said, nor thought, that such broyles were in Cambridge anno 1246, but this we affirm, That three years since, An half year over of under breaks no square. namely in the 46 th of Henry the third (which falls out to be the year of our Lord 1262) cruel bickerings were betwixt the Northern and Southern men in our University (and perchance the like might be by secret Sympathy in Oxford) which, as we have proved before, caused the departure of many to Northampton.

58. Some will say, Why Oxford more prejudi­ced than Cam­bridge by Nor­thampton Uni­versity. seeing only mention is made in the Kings Letters to null Northampton-University, because probable to prove prejudicial to Oxford; it seems thereby that Cambridge at this time was not considerable, at least wise the King not so carefull for the preservation thereof. It is answered, The ere­ction of an University at Northampton, by reason of the position of the place, must needs be a greater hurt to Oxford than hindrance to Cambridge: for Cam­bridge lieth conveniently for the North and East parts; Oxford commodiously for the South and West parts of England. Now Northampton lying within twenty nine scruples of the same degree of longitude with Oxford, would almost share equally with Oxford in the Western division of the land, whilest Cam­bridge-quarters (as on the other side of the Kingdome) would be clear, and lit­tle prejudiced thereby. But enough hereof. We proceed in our History.

Reverendissimo Antistiti, JACOBO USSERIO, ARCHIEPISCOPO ARMACHANO, DOMINO suo colendissimo.

CVm mihi Pag 752. qui annos varia do­ctrina & judi­cio longe su­perat. Camdeni Britanniam perlegenti locus occurreret, ubi meminit Jacobi Usserii (tunc Can­cellarii sancti Patricii Dublinensis) supra aetatem docti, variis de causis me primûm invasit, tandem absorpsit ad­miratio,

  • Quòd tua indoles tantùm festinaret, quâ juve­nis id assecutus es, quod vel viris paucissimis da­tur;
  • Quòd, cùm communis querela sit, optima inge­nia minimè diurnare, Tu, Dei favore, adhuc superstes es, quinquaginta annis, à quo hoc Cam­deniano elogio decoratus fuisti;
  • Quòd ( Caleb alter nostri seculi) Tibi huc­usque judicium firmum, ingenium vividum, me­moria tenax, animus integer;

UTinam idem licuisset de corpusculo Tuo dicere, quod nimiis studiis maceratum senio aliquantulum cedere incipit.

At adhuc superest summus admirationis meae gradus, tua in tanta eruditione suspicienda humilitas, cum ferè fit, ut illi omnes, quibus aliquid inest sublime & praecellens protinus inflentur & alios facilè contem­nant, dum Tu tenuitatem meam favore Tuo beâsti, in qua [Page 18] nihil, quod alliceret, plurima, quae Te depellerent.

Fateor sanè me beneficiis Tuis ita obrui, ut ne respiran­di copia concedatur, quâ gratias meas possim exprimere. Quoties enim mihi, vel legenti, velscribenti, vel concio­nanti nodus inciderit, Tu certissimus vindex, quem saepius accessi turbidus, tortus, perplexus, nunquam reliqui nisi so­lutus & expeditus.

At omnium beneficiorum Tuorum caput est, quòd preti­osa [...] (quibus vel aestimandis me imparem confiteor) non rogatus, sponte communicâsti; ita, ut omnia rariora historia nostra accepta ferat Tuae munificentiae.

In hac nostra dedicatione non eousque impudentiae pro­cessi, ut vel somniarem me aliquid proferre posse Tuâ dig­natione dignum; sed me ambire fateor, ut lux inoccidua no­minis Tui libro meo praefulgeat, quo Cantabrigiae primor­dia (non quà Academia, sed quà ornata Collegus, instructa reditibus) continentur.

Mihi sanè saepius doluit, quòd Tuvenerande Praesul Cantabrigiae non fuisti educatus, & tantum decus Matri meae ereptum me malè habuit. Lenivit verò dolorem, cùm mecum opportunè recolerem, quòd ipsa Academia Dubli­nensis sit Cantabrigiades, (quasi Colonia deducta è Colle­gio Sanctae Trinitatis) quo nomine nostra Alma Mater Te, licèt non filium, nepotem tamen sibi summo jure ven­dicat.

Vale (Reverendissime in Christo Pater) qui licèt miles emeritus, indies tamen de Ecclesia optimè ultrà me­reri non desinis. Sanitati Tuae quaeso consulas, cùm nihil sit certius quàm quòd tanto auctius commodum orbi Chri­stiano est accessurum, quanto Tu seriûs in coelum es re­diturus.

SECTION II.

1. HEavy were the times now and tumultuous betwixt the King and his Barons, Anno Regis Hen. 3 50 mutu­ally taking Cities and Castles one from a­nother. Anno Dom. 1265 The King therefore came to Cam­bridge (the pass out of the West into Nor­folk and Suffolk) resolving to fortify the same. The Kings in­tentions to for­tify Cambridge Indeed we finde some ancient Writings which may probably insinuate Cambridge to be walled time out of minde: As where we read in a Charter of Priviledges granted to the Town, Extra muros Burgi de Cantabrig. Except some will be so morose to expound it onely the walls of private houses therein. However, at the present such walls (if any) are utterly decayed.

2. The North-west part of Cambridge beyond the River (formerly farther extended than now of days) the King found sufficiently secured by an im­pregnable Castle. Ditch made: Walls meant. The West-side of the Town was competently fenced with the River, anciently (before all endevours of draining the fens) wider and deeper than now it is. Onely the South and East of the Town lay open, which the King intended to fortify. In order whereunto he built two gates, Trumpington-gate by St. Peters Church, now ruined, on the South; Barnewell­gate, by St. Andrews Church, now decayed, on the East. And because gates without walls are but complements in matter of strength, he intended to Liber Barn­wellens. Poly­dor. Virgil. & Leland. wall the Town about, if time had permitted him. Mean while he drew a deep ditch (called Kings-ditch at this day) round about the South and East parts of Cambridge.

3. Presently news is brought to him, Cambridge plundered on the Kings de­parture. that Gilbert Earl of Clare had seised on the chief City of the Realm. No policy for the King to keep Cambridge and lose London the while. Thither marched he in all haste with his Army, and may be said to cary the walls of Cambridge away with him, the design thereof sinking at his departure. Immediately after the King was gone away, one Hastings, a bold Rebel, finding, by like, the new ditch ill manned, forced his passage over it, burned part, spoyled all the rest of the town of Cam­bridge Nor have I ought else to observe of this Kings-ditch, save that in our fathers days filled up with filth and mire, what was made for the fortifying, became a great annoying of the University: Until some 50 years since, partly at the cost of Dr. James Mountague (Master of Sidney's Colledge, afterwards Bi­shop of Winchester) a rivolet was let into the same; so not onely clearing it, but turning the annoyance into a great conveniency of water to some Col­ledges, and to the Town in general.

4. Humphrey Necton about this time left Cambridge, 53 the first Carmelite who took on him the degree of Doctorship, 1269 as Leland himself attesteth. Necton first Carmelite Dr. [...]n Divinity.

Laudibus Humphredum Necton super astra
Aliter; c [...]le­bremu [...] opimis.
feremus,
Cu [...] data Grantana laurea prima Scolae.
[Page 20] Above the skies let's Humphrey Necton praise;
Anno Dom. 1269
For on him first Cambridge confer'd the Bayes:
Anno Regis Hen. 3. 53
that is, made him Doctor in Divinity.

5. True it is, Why Carme­lites at first would not Commence. these Carmelites at their first coming hither, scrupled the acceptance of any Academical degree, as having a secular smack therein, part of the Pomp and Vanity of the world, and therefore inconsistent with the holiness and humility of men of their mortifyed profession. Besides, this Or­der particularly pretends to weare on their shoulders a scapulary (being a nar­row piece of cloth hanging down before and behinde) the first of which fa­shion the Virgin Mary personally presented to one of their Society with this complement, See weavers funeral Monu­ments. Receive this, my Beloved, which I give unto thy Order in signe of my Fellowship: And hence it is that Carmelites call themselves Brethren of the Order of the blessed Virgin Mary of Mount-Carmel. Except therefore a Carmelite could actually commence an Angel, he is a loser by his Degree, which in effect is but a degradation unto him. Besides, to weare an hood or habit of a Doctorate over the holy scapulary aforesaid, what were it else, but preposterously to place Earth above Heaven? These considerations (weighty no doubt) made the Carmelites for sometime demur to the making of any degree in Divinity.

6. However Humphrey Necton first took heart, Necton first breaks the ice, and others fol­low in his track and ten years agoe ( viz. 1259) commenced Doctour under William de Ludham then Chancel­lour of Cambridge. Here he flourished many yeer (and now went to Norwich, where he died, Anno 1303, having been fourty four yeers Doctor) especially after King Edward erected and endowed a Covent for Carmelites in Mill-street in this University, since turned into Queens-Colledge and Kathe­rine-Hall.

7. The Antiquary Brian Twine Apolog. Acad. Ox. lib. 3. pag. 374. of Oxford discovereth envy, Oxfords Anti-quary justly taxed. or ignorance, or both; when speaking of Lelands verses on Nectons commencing saith, Quod ego certe de sua sectâ non intelligo, quasi primus sua sectae Carm [...]liticae gradum illum susce­pisset, sed quasi simpliciter & absolutè primus, As if he had not been the first com­mencer of his Order, but absolutely the first that ever took the degree of Doctorship in Cambridge. Contrary to the express testimony of learned Authors here­in.

John Bale de Script Brit. p. 312, John Pits De Ang. Scrip. p. 388,
Originally a Carmelite in Nor­wich (and therefore knowing in the men and matters of his own Or­der) informeth us, that Humphrey Necton, a Suffolk man by birth, and Carmelite by order, Ex omni sua facti­one primus [tandem] fult, qui Theologi­cus Doctor fit effectus. An Oxford man by education (and therefore his testimony not to be re­fused by the Oxford Antiquary) ac­quainteth us, that the said Necton, Cantabrigiae Ordinis sui omnium pri­mus creatus est sanctae Theologiae Doctor; was the first of his Order made Do­ctor in Divinity.

This Necton was afterwards publick Professor in Cambridge, and set forth a Book, which he termed his Lecturas Scholasticas.

8. Now although Patience be a principal virtue amongst all those which Cambridge professeth and practiseth, P [...]t [...]us Blesen­sis to be belie­ved before Bri­an Twine. yet can she not but complain of Oxford Antiquary his injurious dealing herein, in making her solemnity of Graduation then first to begin. The best is, Petrus Blesensis, who wrote in the reign of King Henry the second, almost one hundred years before Necton's birth) sufficiently cleareth this point and confuteth this cavil, when affirming In appendice ad Irgu [...]phu [...] Crowla [...] densem that in his time Cambridge did make glad the Church of God and all England, per plurimos Magistros Doctorèsque inde exeuntes.

9. Notwithstanding the frequency of dysasters formerly mentioned, Cambridge quickly outgrow her miseries, much indebted therein to the [Page 21] care and courtesie of the King. Anno Regis Hen. 3. 54 July 24 Amongst many of his Royall-boons, Anno Dom. 1270 this not the least, that in favour of the Scholars he now renewed his former Letters, to prohibit any Tiltings or Turnaments to be kept within five miles of Cam­bridge, according to the tenour following:

Rex
Ex Rot [...]lo patentium de anno [...] Reg [...] Hen­rici [...] nu­ [...]ne [...]o 330 in T [...]re London.
omnibus ad quos presentes liter ae pervenerint salutem. Quia di­lect is nobis in Christo Magistris & caeteris Scholaribus Universitatis Can­tabr. per Comites, Barones, Milites & alios, torneamenta ibidem exercen­tes, aventur as quaerentes, & ad Arma [...]untes, frequentibus solent pericula & incommoda multipliciter evenire, quae si tolerarentur in discidium ibi­dem studentium per processum temporis cedere possint manifestè, quod su­stine [...]e nolumns sicut nec debemus: Nos indemnitati Magistrorum & scholarium volgntes in hac parte, quatenus fieri poterit, providere, concessi­mus eis degratia nostra speciali quod torneamenta aliqua, aventurae, justae, seu hujusmodi hastiludia non fiant de caetere in villa praedicta seuper quin­que milliaria circumq [...]aque. Et prohibemus sub gravem forisfacturam no­stram, ne quis de Regno nostro apud Villam praedictam seu alibi infra prae­dicta quinque milliaria circumquaque torneare, Justas facere seu aventu­ras, vel alia hastiludia quaerere praesumat, contra concessionem nostram prae­dictam. In cujus rei testimonium has liter as nostras fieri fecimus patentes. Teste meipso apud Westmon. xxiiij. die Julii, anno Regni nostri quinqua­gesimo quarto.

10. The same year Prince Edward came to Cambridge; Prince Ed­ward ordereth an agreement between the Scholars and Townsmen. one no less fortu­nate in peace than victorious in war. Here he understood that frequent dif­ferences did arise betwixt the Scholars and Townsmen: for the future pre­venting whereof he caused an Instrument to be drawn up and three seals an­nexed unto it, viz. his own, and the publique seals of the University and Town of Cambridge. Herein it was agreed betwixt them, that once every year ( viz. after Michaelmas, when the Masters resumed their Lectures) five dis­crect Scholars should be chosen out of the Counties of England, three Sco­tish-men, two Welshmen, three Irish-men, thirteen in all; which joyned with ten Burgesses (seaven out of the Town, and three out of the Suburbs) should see that the peace was faithfully kept betwixt all the Students and Inhabitants. By Suburbs here we understand so much of the Town as was left out of the line of the Kings-ditch, which, to make it the shorter and stronger, took not in the stragling streets beyond the gates.

11. For as yet, No Uuniversity as yet in Scot­land and Ire­land. and for some succeeding ages, no University in Ireland. And although some forty years after, viz. anno 1320. Alexander Bicknor, Archbishop of Dublin, obtained of the Pope priviledges for an University, and erected Lectures at Dublin; yet presently the troublesome times fru­strated so good a designe, till towards the end of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth. As for Scotland, it was University-less till Laurence Lundor is and Ri­chard Crovel, Doctors of Civil-Law, first professed learning at St. Andrews, some hundred years after: Til which time the Scotish youth repaired to Cambridge and Oxford for their education, as their Bishops did to York for con­secration, till they got an Archbishop of their own, in the reign of King Edward the fourth.

12. See now Cambridge an University indeed, Cambridge re­ceives all Countries. by the

  • universality
    • 1. Studiorum, not confined (as in Grammar-Schools) to one faculty, but extended to the generality of Arts.
    • 2. Studentium, not restrained to one Country or Kingdom, but admitting forainers as well as natives.

So that Brian Twine might well have omitted his needless and truthless marginal Lib. 3. pag 270. note: Cantabrigiense studium Henrici [...]ertis temporibus valde fuit obscurum, fi ullum.

13. 1276 Now began some differences between the Scholars in the Univer­sity Edward the first 4 [Page 22] and the Arch-Deacon of Ely, A composition betwixt the University of Cambridge, and Archdeacon of Ely. who summoned them unto his Courts, Anno Dom. 1276 and by virtue of his Office would have proceeded against them for non-ap­pearance. Anno Regis Edw 1. 4 The Scholars denyed any subjection due unto him; and after an hot contest, both sides referred themselves to Hugh Balsham, Bishop of Ely, who decided the controversy as followeth:

Universis Extant in an old book of the A [...]chdeacons of Elie, now in the possession of my worthy friend that ju­dicious Anti­quary Mr. [...]ore, late fol­low of Caius Coll. who, for me, kindly transcribed and faithfully com­pared it. Christi fidelibus praesentes literas inspecturis Hugo Dei gra­tiâ Eliensis Episcopus salutem in Domino. Ad Universitatis vestrae noti­tiam tenore praesentium volumus pervenire, quod nos affectantes tranquillita­tem & pacem Universitatis nostrae Cantabr. Regentium & Scholarium studentium in eadem, volentesque ut tam archidiaconus noster Eliensis cir­ca sibi subditos quàm, cancellarius Universitatis ejusdem circa scolares suos it a jurisdictionem suam separatim exerceant, ut uterque suo jure contentus non usurpet alienum: Ad petitionem & instantiam praefati archidiaconi nostri cancellarii & magistrorum Universitatis praedictorum (ab utraque parte nobis traditis articulis) ad aeternam rei gestae memoriam super his ordi­namus infra scripta.

Inprimis volumus & ordinamus quod magister Glomeriae Cant. qui pro tempore fuerit, audiat & decidat universas glomerellorum ex parte reâ existentium, volentes in hac parte praefatum magistrum codem privilegio gaudere quod habent caeteri magistri de scolaribus suis de causis corum deci­dendis. It a quod sive sint scolares sive laici qui glomerellos velint convenire vel aliquid ab eis petere, per viam judicialis indaginis, hoc faciat coram magistro Glomeriae ad quem decernimus hujusmodi causae conditionem spe­ctare pleno jure. Nisi hujusmodi causae cognitio sit de pensionibus domorum per Magistros & Burgenses taxatarum, vel de facinoris enormis evidentia, ubi requiritur incarcerationis poena vel ab universitate privatio. In hiis enim casibus & non aliis respondeant Glomerelli coram Cancellario cuilibet querelanti qui jurisdictionem suam exercet in hiis sicut est aliàs observatum. Si vero magister Glomeriae cognoscat inter scolarem actorem & Glomerellum reum, & contigerit appellari ab interlocutoria vel à diffinitiva sententia, vo­lumus & ordinamus quod ad Cancellarium appelletur, qui in ipsa causa ap­pellationis procedat secundum ordinem observatum, cum ab alio magistro re­gente & de dicta causa sui scolaris cognoscente ab alterutra partium ad Can­cellarlum appellatur. De causis vero Glomerellorum inter se & laicorum & Glomerellorum Cancellarius in nullo intermittat, nisi causa sit de pensione do­morum taxatarum, vel de enormitate delicti ut superiùs est expressum.

Et quia in statutis Universitatis vidimus contineri quod duo bedelli Uni­versitatis intersint virgam deferentes omnibus vesperis, principiis, conven­tibus, defunctorum exequiis & omnibus aliis convocationibus, nullo alio in praejudicio eorum virgam delaturo, praecipimus quod bedellus Glomeriae in praedictis convocationibus & locis coram Cancellario & magistris virgam non deferat. In aliis autem locis quandocunque & ubicunque voluerit & maxime pro expeditione sui officii virgam libere deferat licenter & quiete.

Et quia in statutis Universitatis ejusdem inter alia continetur, quod fami­lia scolarium, scriptores & alii officia ad usum scolarium tantùm deputata ex­ercentes, eadem immunitate & libertate gaudeant qua & scolares, ut coram archidiacono non respondeant sicuti nec scolares qui sunt eorum domini. Hoc it a tenore praesentium declaramus, quod in hoc casu nomine familiae solummodo volumus contineri mancipia scolarium in domibus cum eis commorantia dum personaliter deserviunt scolaribus antedictis. Item nomine Scriptorum & aliorum officia ad usum scolarium tantum deputata exercentium, volumus in­telligi de scriptoribus illuminatoribus, & stationariis qui tantùm deserviunt scolaribus quod sub Cancellario respondeant, uxores tamen eorum super crimi­ne adulter [...]i vel allocujus cognitio & correctio ad archidiaconum spectat in [Page 23] casu consimili in personis aliis sibi subditorum diffamatae & reliqua eorum familia ad officium scolarium specialiter non deputata, archidiacono sint subjecti in omnibus & singulis sicut caeteri alii laici municipii Cant. & totius nostrae diocesis El [...]ensis.

Quod autem apud Bernewell praesentibus archidiacono praedicto, Can­cellario & aliis quorum intere [...]t inter cos verbaliter tantùm ordinavimus, praesentibus inseri fecimus, videlicet quod Rectores ecclesiarum, vicarii, Ca pellani parochiales & alii [...]cclesiarum Cant. ministri archidiacono per omnia subsint sicut & alii de archidiaconatu suo adjiciendo, declarantes quod appellatione ministorum ecclesiae volumus in hoc casu contineri tam ipsum Rectorem, vicarium & clericos ecclesiae deservientes, quam presbyteros cele­brantes miss as beatae virginis & pro fidelibus dum tamen ab aliquo parochia norum laicorum Cant. fuerint procurati, ibique moram faciant principa­liter pro missis hujusmodi celebrandis, licet for san à latere studere velint & scholas exercere. Si vero principaliter causa studiorum ad municipium Cant. venerint licet for san praedictas missas celebrent per parochianos procurati, volumus & ordinamus quod Cancellarii jurisdictioni subsint omnino. Ita quod si dubitetur qua intentione moram faciunt principaliter in municipio praedicto, super hoc stetur ipsorum presbyterorum ju [...]amento corporaliter praestando coram archidiacono & Cancellario memoratis, & sic de hujusmodi presbyteri persona ille jurisdictionem habeat omnino ad quem ex eventu & virtute juramenti pertinebit in forma superiùs annotata. Si verò Rectores, vicarii & ministri hujusmodi ecclesiarum Cant. fortè cum scolare contrahant seu in actu scolastico delinquant, in hiis tantummodo casibus & non aliis coram Cancellario ipsos praecipimus compelli respon­dere.

Ad haec inter alia laudabile statutum & salubre à dictis Cancellario & magistris editum diligenter inspeximus, nequis aliquem pro scolare tue­atur qui certum magistrum infra quindecim dies postquam Universitatem idem scolaris ingressus sit non habuerit, aut nomen suum infra tempus prae­libatum in matricula sui magistri redigi non curaverit, nisi Magistri ab­sentia vel justa rerum occupatio idem impediat. Immò si quis talis sub no­mine scolaris latit [...]re inveniatur, vel dejiciatur vel retineatur juxta re­giam libertatem. Et licat quilibet magister antequam actualiter ad regi­men admittatur statutum hujusm [...]di fide praestita firm are teneatur, intellexi­mus tamen quod plures magistri perjurii reatum saepius incurrentes contra ejusdem statuti tenorem aliquos ut scolares defendendo fidem suam nequiter violarunt: propter quod volentes maliciis hominum obviare, praecipimus sub poena excommunicationis nequis quenquam ut scolarem contra memorati statuti tenorem tueri, vel favorem sibi ut scolari in aliquo praebere praesu­mat.

Et quia ecclesiae nostrae diocesis nobis & archidiacono nostro sunt subjectae, scolares verò universitatis ejusdem subsunt Cancellario memorato, praeci­pimus & mandamus quod sacerdotes scolares in utriusque praesentia vel ip­sorum vices gerentium super sua ordinatione examinetur, & approbentur vel reprobentur, prout digni vel indignireperti fuerint.

Et ne jus nostrum negligere videamur qui alios in sua justitia confove­mus, Inhibemus sub poena excommunicationis quam veniens in contrarium ipso facto incurrat, ne memorati Cancellarius & Universitas divisim vel conjunctim, clam vel palam aliquid ordinet vel statuat, edita vel statuta bujus [...]di observet vel servari faciat in praejudicium nostrae jurisdictionis seu archidiaconi nostri Eliensis, nobis specialiter inconsultis & non praeben­tibus assensum hujusmodi statutis vel etiam statuendis: decernimus enim ir­ritum & inane quic quid contra hanc nostram prohibitionem à quoquam ip­sorum fuerit attemptatum.

[Page 24] Ad hac quia jurisdictio dicit archidiaconi à jurisdictione praefati Can­cellarii tam ratione contractuum quàm personarū ac etiam causarum liquidò est distincta, ac constet utrumque esse nobis immediatè subjectum, nolumus ipsum Archidiaconum vel suam familiam Cancellario praedicto in aliquo subesse, nec ipsum Cancellarium vel suam familiam in alique subesse Ar­chidiacono memorato. Sed uterque virtute propriae potestatis suam propriam familiam corrigat, ipsam ad juris regulas reducendo. It a quòd si necessarium fuerit superioris auxilium in hiis de quibus ecclesia judicat, ad nos vel ad officialem nostrum recursus habeatur. Salva nobis & successoribus nostris potestate addendi, detrahendi, corrigendi, mutandi vel minuendi in posterum sicut nobis & ipsis visum fuerit expedire. Data & Acta anno Domini MCClxxvj. apud Dunham in octabis beati Michaelis.

14. Now seeing this is the most ancient Composition in this kind we meet with, it will not be amiss to dwel a while thereon with our observations; the rather because it mentioneth Cambridge not as an University modernly mo­delled, but of an ancient constitution.

First, University equivo [...]al. We finde in the Preface of this Instrument the word Univer­sity (within the compass of three lines) used in two senses, 1. For the ge­nerality of Mankind, to whose notice this Deed may attain: 2. For Scholars from all Countries, studying the latitude of learning, in one grand Society, in which acception (as formerly we have observed out of a great Camden in Oxfordshire, p. 38. Antiquary) it began first to be used in the reign of King Henry the third. Now Bishop Balsham termeth Cambridge nostram, our Univer­sity, First, because probably therein he had his education: Secondly, because it was scited in (as surrounded with) his Jurisdiction: Thirdly, because lately, in the founding of Peter-house, it had largely tasted of his benefaction.

Secondly, The Officers thereof. Behold here the compleat body of an University with the Chancellour (at this present Robert de Fulburne) the Head, the Regents and Scholars the Heart, the officers the Hands and Feet thereof. Of the latter this composition expresseth by name, 1. Bedels, and those two in number, with the Virges or Wandes, since, in many yeers, grown up to be Staves, and these two doubled into four at this day. Some con­ceive Bedellus so called quasi Pedellus, à pedo, signifying that ceremoni­ous Staffe which they manage in their hands; whilest others with more probability derive it from Beades ( Praiers in old English) it being a principal part of his office to give publique notice of all conventions for Academical devotion. 2. Scriptores, writers, well known to all. 3. Illuminatores, such as gave light and lustre to Manuscripts (whence our english to limne) by colouring and gilding the initial and capital letters therein, essential ornaments in that age, men then being more pleased with babies in books than children are. 4. Stationarii, publickly avouching the sale of Staple-Books in standing shops (whence they have their names) as opposite to such circumforanean Pedlers (ance­stors to our modern Mercuries and Hawkers) which secretly vend prohibited Pamphlets. All other officers are included in this Deed under the generical name of Mancipia, whence our word Manciple (confined since by custome to signify the provider of victuals for se­veral Colledges) takes its denomination.

15. But what should be the sense of Glomerelli and Magister Glomeriae (so often occurring in this instrument) we must confess our selves Seekers therein, Quaere, what meant by Ma­gister Glome­riae. as not satisfyed with what learned Caius conjectureth therein. For Hist. Cantab. lib. 2. pag. 124 he maketh him senior Regent to collect and count the suffrages in all Congregations. As if so called à glomerando, from going round about the Regent-house to that purpose: or from gathering their votes commonly written, and (to take up [Page 25] less room, and to be the better taken up) glomerated, i. e. rolled and round­led up in a piece of paper. But Hist Cautab. lib [...]. pag. 129 elsewhere the same Author tells us, that our University-Orator, at this day, succeeds to the ancient office of Magi­ster Glomerdae, whose place it is to entertain Princes and Peers coming thi­ther, and to pen publique Letters on all occasions of importance. What­ever he was, it appears by this composition, that he kept Courts, and had cognisance of causes of Scholars under his jurisdiction. But seeing so great an Antiquary as Sir Henrie See his Glos­sarie in G. Spelman concludes all herein with a quaere (his doubts having more learning than other mens determinations) let it suffice us to know, that the original of this word seems barbarous, his office nar­row and topical (confin'd to Cambridge) and his certain use at this day an­tiquated and forgotten.

16. Now whereas this Bishop, The Bishop ac­cused of pre­sumption herein. towards the close of this composition thundereth forth his Excommunication against the Chancellour and whole University, if presuming to infringe the same in prejudice of his Jurisdi­ction; some will conceive his presumption (or profaneness rather) herein, incurred, ipso facto, that heavy censure which he denounceth on others: Considering the former Priviledges indulged some hundreds of years since, by several Popes to this University.

Honorius primus anno Dom. 624. Feb. 20. Sergius primus an. Dom. 689. May. 3.
Authoritate
See it exem­plified at large in Caius de An­tiq. Cantab. lib. 1. pag. 58.
omnipotentis Dei, distri­ctius inhibemus sub poena excommunica­tionis, quam veniens in contrarium ipso facto incurrat, ne quit Archiepiscopus, Episcopus, Archidiaconus, aut eorum officiales seu visitatores generales, aut speciales, à sede Apostolica deputati au­deat in aliquem Academicum, suspensio­nis vel excommunicationis seu interdicti sententias inferre, &c.
Presentium
Express'd largely in the same Author, pag. 60.
authoritate decrevimus, ut nulli Archiepiscope vel Episcopo aliive Ecclesiasticae personae vel Seculari liceat, Universitatem vestram, aut aliquem ve­strum suspendere, seu excommunieare, vel quolibet sub interdicto ponere, absque sum­mi Pontificis assensu vel ejus speciali Man­dato, &c.

How durst the Bishop of Ely, notwithstanding the promisses, interpose his power in University matters? Is it not ridiculous for the man to pretend bounty in bestowing a remnant on him, to whom his Master formerly had given the whole piece? What bounty was it in this Bishop to exempt Cam­bridge partly from Archidiaconal, which Popes so long before had privi­ledged from Episcopal Jurisdiction?

17. These considerations have prevailed so far on the judgement of some (especially Oxford) men, Some over­harsh in their censures. that they condemn the credit of those ancient Papal priviledges indulged to Cambridge as false and forged. They conceive their censure herein advantaged by a discovery Brian Twyne Apolog. antiq. Acad. Ox. pag. 62. one hath made of a flaw in the Bull of Honorius, bearing date two years before Honorius was Pope, whose Papacie, according to common computation, began not until the year 626.

18. For mine own part, Moderation is best. I see no necessity to cast away those Papal Bulls as false and spurious, but rather conceive, that the originalls of them were long since abolished at the destruction of Cambridge by the Danes, when all things were almost brought to a general desolation. And, although some copies and transcripts of them were reserved; yet, because such caried not authenticalness with them, the Bishops of Ely, in after ages, used (not to say, usurped) jurisdiction over Cambridge, whilest the University therein was as yet weak and poor, as scarcely recovered out of the late ruines thereof. Nor am I moved at the pretended detection of a false date in the Bull of Honori­us, finding him at the same time sitting in the Papal Chaire, by the testimo­ny of Catalog. Augustin. De No­minibus Po [...] ­tif. Roma [...]. Matth Westm. fol. 215. Pla­tina fol. 89. Authors of [...]ndeniable credit.

[Page 26] 19. It is now high time that we give in a list of such Hostles in Cambridge, The ancient Hostles in Cambridge. wherein Students lived, Anno Dom. 1280 under the Rule of a Principall, Anno Regis Edw. 1. 9 on their own proper charges before any Colledges were endowed in the University.

  • 1. St.
    Caius Hist. Cant. Acad. lib. 1. pag. 47
    Augustines-Hostle, now Kings-Colledge-Pensionarie, at the East end of the Chappel, next to the Provosts lodging.
  • 2.
    Idem ibid.
    Bernards-Hostle, situate where now the Masters garden of Bennet-Colledge, but belonging to Queens, as purchased by Andrew Ducket (the first Principal) and bestowed thereon.
  • 3.
    See J. Scots Tables.
    Boltons-place, now part of Pembroke-Hall.
  • 4.
    Sceletos Can­tab. Joannis Parkeri Caio. Gonvel.
    Bordens-Hostle, neer the back-gate of the Rose-Tavern, opening against Caius Colledge; anciently it belonged to St. Johns Hostle, and afterwards to Clare-Hall.
  • 5.
    Caius.
    St. Buttolphs-Hostle, betwixt the Church and Pembroke-Hall (where Wenham a Cook dwelt in my time, and) where some Colle­giate character is retained in the building.
  • 6.
    Idem pag. 50.
    Clements-Hostle, on the south of St. Clements-Church.
  • 7.
    Scots Tab.
    Cousins-Place, included in Pembroke-Hall.
  • 8.
    Seel. Cant.
    St. Crosses-Hostle, in the street called School-lane, anciently a Tenement of St. Johns Hospital.
  • 9.
    Caius pag. 51.
    Edmonds-Hostle, nomen patet, locus latet.
  • 10.
    Scel. Cant.
    St. Edwards-Hostle, against little St. Maries, where lately a victualling-house, called the Chopping-Knife.
  • 11.
    Idem,
    Ely-Covent, neer Bordens-Hostle, for Ely Monks to study in.
  • 12. Gerards-Hostle, betwixt Trinity-Hall and Colledge, where a bridge lately (if not still) bearing the name thereof.
  • 13.
    Scots Tab.
    Gods-House, taken down by King Henry the sixth, but not in that sacrilegious sense wherein the
    Psal. 88. 12.
    Psalmist complains, They have taken the Houses of God into their possession: For when he took this into Kings-Colledge, in lieu thereof he founded another—
  • 14.—
    Caius.
    Gods-House, new parcell of Christs-Colledge.
  • 15. St. Gregories-Hostle, where now
    Scel. Cant.
    Trinity-Colledge Dove-coat.
  • 16. H [...]rlestones-Hostle, in Marlestones-lane, on the east of St. Clements-Church. William
    Idem.
    Grey, Bishop of Ely 1466, allowed them leave to officiate Divine Service in their Oratori [...] neer the high bridge.
  • 17. St. Hughs-Hostle. This my worthy friend Mr. More, late Fel­low of Caius-Colledge, first discried out of an ancient Manuscript (once belonging to Ely) attesting that Mr. of St. Hughs-Hostle, was admitted to plead in the Bishops Courts. Thus hath he recover­ed the denomination, let others discover the situation thereof.
  • 18. Jesus-Hostle, or de P [...]nitentia Jesu, and
  • 19.— St. Johns-Hospital; for [...]it is pity to part them which stood close together (as John
    Joh. 13. 23.
    usually lay in Jesus his bosome) consisting of Seculars, and now both compounded into Peter-house.
  • 20. St. Johns-Hostle of Regulars, now translated into St. Johns-Colledge.
  • 21. St.
    Scel. Cant.
    Katherines-Hospital; now the south part of Trinity-Colledge.
  • 22.
    Scots Tab.
    Knaptons-Place, absorpt at this day in Pembroke-Hall.
  • 23. St.
    Scel. Cant.
    Margarets-Hostle, being the east side of Trinity-Colledge.
  • 24. St.
    Caius ut pri­ùs pag. 2.
    Maries-Hostle, on the north-west of that Church, where onely a brick-wall keep [...] possession of the memory thereof. It belong­eth to Bennet, Matthew Parker being first admitted here, before trans­planted into that Colledge.
  • 25. St. Nicholas-Hostle, over against Christ-Colledge, where now a private house with the publiqu [...] name of the Brazen-George. The [Page 27] Scholars hereof, as eminent for hard studying, so infamous for their brawlings by
    Idem pag 50
    night.
  • 26.
    Scel. Cant.
    Ovings-Inn, the buildings under which the kennel betwixt Caius and Trinity-Colledge emptieth it self.
  • 27. St.
    Caius.
    Pauls-Inn, now the Rose-Tavern.
  • 28.
    Scel. Cant.
    Phiswicks-Hostle, bequeathed by William Phiswick, Esquire-Beadle, to Gonvil-Hall, since taken into Trinity-Colledge.
  • 29.
    Idem.
    Pythagoras his House, beyond the bridge. Either so called, because his Philosophie was studied there, or because formerly the forme or building thereof resembled a Y, his beloved letter. Other­wise many men will be made as soon to beleeve Pythagoras his trans­migration of souls, as the transportation of his body hither, that he ever lived in Britannie. It now belongeth to Merton-Colledge in Oxford.
  • 30.
    Idem.
    Ruds-Hostle, over against Emanuel-Colledge, where now the Castle-Inn.
  • 31. St.
    Caius.
    Thomas-Hostle, where now the orchard of the Master of Pembroke-Hall, and where the neighboring Leas retain their name: formerly the Campus Martius of the Scholars here exercising them­selves, sometimes too violently; lately disused, either because young Scholars now have less valour, or more civility.
  • 32. Trinity-Hostle, on the south side of that Church, the habitation lately of Dr. Angier, now of D. Eade. Some Chapel-conformity is still extant in an east window thereof: and the ancient Armes of the Earl of Oxford in an outward room, invites me to believe that family the founder thereof.
  • 33. Tyled-Hostle, on the west of Caius and east of Trinity-Colledge.
  • 34. University-Hostle, which in the year 1350 was, for some con­siderations, passed by the Vice-Chancellour and Regent-house, to Pem­broke-Hall. This anciently was the house of Sir Roger Haidon Knight; and long before, one Fabian, the Chaplain, dwelt therein.

Of these Hostles we see some denominated from the Saint to whom they were dedicated, as St. Margarets, St. Nicholas, &c. Some from the vicinage of the Church to which they were adjoyned, as St. Maries, St. Botolphs, &c. Some from the materials with which they were covered, as Tyled Hostle. Some from those who formerly bought, built, or possessed them, as Bordens, Ruds, Phiswicks, &c. Some were reserved onely for Civil and Canon Law­yers, as St. Pauls, Ovings, Trinity, St. Nichola [...], Bordens, St. Edwards, and Ruds; and all the rest employed for Artists and Divines. Some of them were but members and appendants to other Hostles (and afterwards to Colledges) as Bordens to St. Johns-Hostle, then to Clare-Hall: St. Bernards to Queens. The rest were absolute Corporations, intire within themselves, without any subor­dination.

20. Know also that Inns (whereof onely two, Inns less than Hostles. Ovings and St. Pauls) differ­ed onely gradually from Hostles, as being less. For Johns Ovings, Clerk, bought the ground whereon this Inn, from his named, was seated, of the first Prioress of St. Radigunds, for two shillings, which at twelve years pur­chase was but two pence a year. It seems, being a waste, it was little worth, or else the Prioress charitably afforded him the better penniworth, in consi­deration that he would improve the place to a publique good.

21. But here the Oxford-Antiquary insulteth on the paucity of ancient Hostles in Cambridge (which all our industry cannot advance to fourty) much boasting of the numerousness of the Halls in Oxford, Two hundred Halls said to be in Oxford. which he mounteth to above two hundred, assigning their several names and situations, besides Entries, Chambers, and other less places for Students to live in.

22. I envie not my Aunts fruitfulness (though every hundred had been a Magnitude supplies mul­titude. [Page 28] thousand) but conceive such Halls must needs be mean and smal structures, Anno Dom. 1880 if we consult the content, Anno Regis Edw 1. 9 and extent of Oxford, not exceeding Cambridge in greatness of ground, and the latter every whit as [...] or well compacted to­gether. Either then such Halls (like flowers that grow double) must one croud into another, or else they must be inconsiderably small, like those three hundred sixty five children which Margaret Countess of Henneberg brought forth at a birth in Holland, (one Derived for some hundred of years by suc­cession, through authentick Physitians, to Dr. Vilvain of Excester, pre­sent owner thereof, and avouched by the skilfull in Anatonie, the true head of an Infant once born into the World. skull whereof I have seen, no bigger than a heade or a beane) or else it is utterly impossible such a compass of ground should contain them. Besides, If all the body be the eye, where then is the hearing? These two hundred Halls for Scholars, will take up so much ground, none will be left for the Townsmen. This makes me conceive that Aula (whence our Hall) did import but one fair room, or else was a Townsmans house, (like Moody-Hall in Cambridge) where Scholars dieted together. This I dare aver, that what the Halls in Cambridge wanted of Oxford in number, they had in greatness, so that what was lost in discrete, was found in continued quantity. For we read how in the Hostles of St. Maries, Bernard, Thomas, Augustine, there were twelve, twenty, and sometimes thirty Regents, besides non-Regents above them, and young Students beneath them. As for the Hostles de­signed for Lawyers, almost every of them had fourscore or an hundred Students. So that what Homer saith of a Physitian, that he is [...], eminently worth many others: one of Cambridge-Hostles might be equiva­lent, in number of Students, to many of those Oxford-Halls; and the diffe­rence not so great in Scholars, as the dispropotion betwixt thirty of the one and two hundred of the other doth seem to import.

23. In these Hostles Scholars were more conveniently accommodated than in Townsmens houses (wherein anciently they lived) both because here they were united under one head; The benefit and use of Hostles. and because they were either rent-free, or paid it by agreement to a Chief of their own Society. But as stars lose their light when the Sun ariseth: so all these Hostles decayed by degrees, when endowed Colledges began to appear in Cambridge: and I behold Tri­nity-Hostle (wherein Students continued till the year 1540) as the longest liver, surviving all the rest.

24. But, whilest they were in use, many worthy Scholars were bred therein, A catalogue of learned Cam­bridge Hoste­lers. and pity it is, the Catalogue of their names is lost. For when I finde an English Bishop, or learned Writer, brought up in Cambridge, but not re­ducible, with probability, to any Colledge now in being, presently I con­clude he had his education in one of the aforesaid Hostles. I will instance one­ly in those which flourished in the reign of King Henry the eighth.

  • Henry Holbech
  • John Capon
  • John Hilsey
  • William Reps
  • Thomas Thyrby
  • James Stanley
  • Rowland Lee
  • Richard Sampson
  • John Clerk
  • Edward Vaughan
  • Edward Birkhead
  • Henry Standish
  • Robert Parfew
  • John Bird
  • Robert Holgat, Archbishop of York
  • Cuthbert Tonstall, Bishop of Durham
Bishop of
  • Lincoln 1547
  • Sarum 1539
  • Rochester 1536
  • Norwich 1536
  • Norwich 1550
  • Ely 1506
  • Covent. and Lich. 1524
  • Covent. and Lich. 1543
  • Bath and Wells 1523
  • St. Davids 1509
  • St. Asaph 1513
  • St. Asaph 1519
  • St. Asaph 1536
  • Bangor 1539
  • 1544
  • 1530

[Page 29] All these undoubtedly were (and are allowed, Anno Regis Edw. 1. 9 by Bishop Godwin, to be) Cam­bridge-men, Anno Dom 1280 yet no modern Colledge-Register can reach them, as to lay just claim to their breeding. Whence we inter them to be no Collegiates but Ho­stelers, not in that sense which the spitefull Fox, Acts and Mon. Papists charged Dr. Cranmer to be one ( an attendant on a stable) but such as lived in a learned Inn or Hostle not endowed with revenues.

25. Pass we now from these Hostles, Ancient Reli­gious House [...] in Cambridge. to those Religious Houses which anciently flourished in Cambridge: Where first we meet with

  • The
  • Dominicans, or Preaching-Friers (though neither finding their Founder, nor valuation at their suppression) whose House is now turned into Emanuel-Colledge.
  • Franciscans follow, called also Minors, or Gray-Friers; their House being now converted into Sidney-Colledge. It was founded by King Edward the first, where they had a fair Church, which I may call the St. Maries, before St. Maries, the Commencement, Acts, and Exer­cises being kept therein. The Area of this Church is easily visible in Sidney-Colledge garden, where the depression and subsidency of their Bowling-green east and west, present the demensions thereof, and I have oft found dead-mens bones thereabouts. When this Church fell, or was taken down, I know not; and should be thankfull to such which should to me expound those passages in Mr. Aschams epistle to Thomas Thurleby, Bishop of Westminster; the date of the year not being expressed. It is to intreat him to stand the Universities friend, in compassing for them this House of Franciscans, wherein hitherto their great indeavours had small success, adding moreover,
  • Franciscanórum aedes non modò decus atque ornamentum Academiae, sed opportunitates magnas ad Comitia, & omnia Academiae negotia conficienda habent.
  • What accommodations this House could then afford the University at Commencement, I understand not. Sure I am King Henry the eighth bestowed it on Trinity-Colledge, of whom the Executors of the Lady Frances Sidney did afterward purchase it.
  • Augustine-Friers, on the south-side of Pease-Market, lately the dwel­ling of Mr. Pierce, and now of Mr. Thomas Back, Esquire-Beadle. Their Founder and value unknown.
  • Carmelites, built by Edward the first, to which Sir Guy de Mortimer, and Thomas de Hertford, were great Benefactors. Their House crossed athwart the street now leading to Kings-Colledge, as occupying the ground whereon Katherine-Hall and Queens doe stand at this day.
  • White-Canons, almost over against Peter-house, where now a brick wall (the back-side is called White-Canons at this day) and an Inn with the signe of the Moon.

As for the Nunnerie of St. Radigunds, and Priorie of Barnewell, we have for­merly spoken of them; onely I add, that at the dissolution King Henry be­stowed the site of the latter on Sir Anthony Brown (afterward Viscount Moun­tague) and Dame Elizabeth his wife, and their heires, at the rent of one pound four shillings penny half penny.

26. These Friers living in these Covents were capable of Degrees, Frequent con­tests betwixt Friers and Uni­versity men. and kept their Acts, as other University men. Yet were they Gremialls and not Gremialls, who sometimes would so stand on the tiptoes of their priviledges, that they endeavored to be higher than other Students: so that oftentimes they and the scholars could not set their horses in one stable, or rather their books on one shelf. However generally the Chancellors ordered them into tolerable obedience, as will appear hereafter.

[Page 30] 27. Last of all, A list of learn­ed Friers, Wri­ters. it will be enough for the present, Anno Dom. 1282 to give in a list of such learned Writers, Anno Regis Edw. 1. 11 which were bred in Cambridge, in these several Orders, as we have collected them out of Bale, Pitz, and other Authors.

Augustinians.
  • Gulielmus Wels 1421
  • Joannes Buriensis 1460
  • Galfride Glandfield 1340
  • Joannes Godwick 1360
  • John Langham—
  • John Sloley 1477
  • John Tonney 1490
  • Ralph Marcham 1380
  • Richard Chester 1354
  • Roger Clacton 1340
Dominicans.
  • William Encurt 1340
  • William King sham 1262
  • John Boltesham 1388
  • John Bromiard 1390
  • John Stock 1374
  • Simon Barnstone 1337
  • Tho. Langford. 1320
Franciscans.
  • Will. Folvil 1384
  • John Wichingham 1362
  • Reginald Langham 1410
  • Vin. Coventriensis 1251
  • Stephen Baron. 1520
Carmelites.
  • Alan. de Lin 1420
  • Dionys Holcan 1424
  • Walter Diss 1404
  • Walter Heston 1350
  • Will. Beccle 1438
  • Will. Bintree 1493
  • Will. Blacvey 1490
  • Will. Califord—
  • Will. Cokisford 1380
  • Will. de Sancta Fide 1372
  • Will. Greene 1470
  • Will. Harsick 1413
  • Will. Lincoln 1360
  • Will. Sarslet 1466
  • Wil. Parcher 1470
  • Hugh of St. Neots 1340
  • Joh. Bampto 1341
  • Jo. Baret 1556
  • Jo. Beston 1428
  • Jo. Clipston 1378
  • Jo. Elin 1379
  • Jo. Falsham 1348
  • Jo. Hornby 1374
  • Jo. Pascal 1361
  • Jo. Repingal 1350
  • Jo. Swaffam 1394
  • Jo. Thorpe 1440
  • Jo. Tilney 1430
  • Jo. Wamsleet 1418
  • Mart. Sculthorp 1430
  • Nic. Cantilupe 1441
  • Nic. Kenton 1468
  • Nic. Swaffam 1449
  • Pet. de Sancta Fide 145 [...]
  • Ralph Spalding 1390
  • Rob. Ivorie 1392
  • Tho. Hilley 1290
  • Tho. Maldon 1404

These were bred in the aforesaid Houses in Cambridge, belonging to their Orders, untill graduated in Divinitie, and were afterwards dispersed into their respective Covents, all over England.

27. The Reader doth remember how above twenty yeares since, The first en­dowing of Pe­ter house. (viz. anno 1257) Hugh Balsham Subprior of Ely founded a Colledge without Trum­pington-gate, consisting of two Hostles he had purchased and united. The same Hugh, now Bishop of Ely, removed the Secular Brethren from S t Johns-Hospital in the Betwixt Round-Church and (what is now) St. Johns Colledge. Jewry (where they and the Regulars agreed not very well) to this his new foundation. At which time he endowed the same with main­tenance for one Master, fourteen Fellowes, two Bible-clerks, and eight poore Scho­lars, whose number might be increased or diminished, according to the improvement or abatement of their revenues. He appointed his successors the Bishops of Ely to be honorary Patrones, yea nursing Fathers to this his in­fant Colledge, who have well discharged their trust therein.

28. We know what the Historian saith, Zoars may grow great in time. Omnia ferme principia sunt parva, Almost all beginnings are small, as here indeed they were. Alas, Balsham for a long time, was little able to endow a Colledge, as scarce sufficient to subsist of himself, whilst his election to Ely, (made Godwin in his catalogue of Bishops. without the Kings consent) was not yet confirmed. But no sooner had he any certainty for himself, but his Colledge had a share thereof, for he gave them all the rights and Tithes belonging to S t Peters Church adjoyning, and by his Will bequeathed them three hundred Markes wherewith was bought and built a faire Hal, and Court, since much beautified and enlarged.

[Page 31]

Masters. Benefactors. Bishops. Learned Wri­ters. Livings in Col. gift.
  • 1 Roger de la Goter,
    Anno Regis Edw. 1. 9
    of S Botolphs,
    Anno Dom. 1282
    Master 1340.
  • 2 Ralph de Holbech re­signed his place, and resum'd a Fellowship 1349.
  • 3 William de Whitlesey Archd. of Huntington, chosen Custos 1349.
  • 4 Richard de wisbich, chosen Master 1351.
  • 5 Thomas de Wormthall Canon of Sarū, Chan­cellor of Ely 1381. He died the same year.
  • 6 John de Newton, cho­sen 1381.
  • 7 Thomas de castro Ber­hard.
  • 8 John Holbrook. He dy­ed 1431.
  • 9 Thomas Lane 1457.
  • 10 Thomas Deinman.
  • 11 John Warkworth 1474
  • 12 Henry Hornby 1417.
  • 13 Jo. Edwunds.
  • 14 Ralph Ainsworth.
  • 15 Andrew Pern.
  • 16 Robert Soame.
  • 17 Jo. Richardson.
  • 18 Tho Turner.
  • 19 Leonard Maw.
  • 20 Math. Wren.
  • 21 John Cos [...]ns Dean of Peterborough.
  • 22 Lazarus Seaman D. D.
  • Sim. Montagu
  • Sim. Langham
  • Joh. Fordbam
    • Bishops of Ely.
  • John Holbrook
  • Thomas Lane
  • Tho. Dryman
  • Joh. Warkworth
  • Will. Burgoin
  • Henrie Hornbye
  • John Edmunds
  • Andrew Perne
    • All Ma­sters of the Col­ledge.
  • Ralph Walpool, Bishop of Norwich 1290, gave two Messuages in Cam­bridge
  • Mr. Thomas Packington.
  • Will. Noyon Rector of Haddenbam.
  • William Martin.
  • Rob. Shorton.
  • Edm Hanson.
  • Rob. Gilbert.
  • Mr. Skelton.
  • Mrs. Elizabeth Wolfe.
  • John Whitgift, Arch. of Cant.
  • Edward Lord.
  • NORTH.
  • Robert Smith.
  • Henry wilshaw.
  • The Lady Mary Ramsey.
  • Robert Warden.
  • Thomas Warren.
  • Mrs Margaret Dean.
  • William Herne.
  • Mr. Robert. Slade.
  • Mr. John Blitb, late Fel­low.
  • Mrs. Frances Mathew
  • Dr. John Ri­chardson
  • Dr. Haukings
    • what gave
      • 100 l.
      • 100 l.
      • 100 l.
    • towards the building of a new Court, front, and Gate towards the street, now finished.
  • So Mr. R. Parker proves him out of the Reco. ds of Ely, though other­wise, I consess, Bishop Godwin makes him of Oxford.
    Williāde whit­lesey third Ma­ster of this Coll. Arch­bishop of Canterbury.
  • John de Botels­ham Bishop of Rotchester Ma­ster of this Col.
  • John Whitgift Arch. of Can­terbury, Fel­low.
  • Walter Curle Bi­shop of Win­chester, Fellow
  • Matth. Wren Ma­ster of this Coll. Bishop of Ely.
  • Roger Marshal well skild in Mathematicks whereof (saith Pitz in his Appendix) he wrote many Books, and collected more which he gave to the Library
  • Bale Cent. nonae p. 721.
    George Joye, who flourished annò 1547 translated part of the Bible.
  • Edw. Simmons, who wrote many good Treatises 1547
  • 1 Cherry-Hinton Vicaridge in Ely Diocess, valued in the Kings Books at 9 l. 14 s. 6 d.
  • 2 Ellington in the Diocess of Lincoln, a Vi­catidge, valu­ed at 6 l. 9 s.
  • 3 Triplow Vic. in Ely Diocess valued 9 l. 4s. 2d.
  • 4 St. Maries the less in Cam­bridge valued 0l. 0s. 0d.
  • 5 Statberne Rec. in Lincoln Dioc. valued 16l. 3s,

The Reader wil pardon the shortness of this out catalogue of Masters (not touching the top of the foundation by fifty yeers) which looks like the blunt Tower of a Steeple, whose spire or shaft hath been burnt down with lightning or broken with thunder, as indeed some such casualty hath caused this im­perfection. For, in the year 1420, a sad fire consumed the muniments of this Colledge, which caused Caius to begin his list of Masters but at Thomas de castro Bernardi; and the six Seniors before him are recovered by the care of Mr. R. In his Scelatos Cantabrigiensis M S. Parker, out of Ely-Records. Yet this catalogue stil remaineth in­complete (O that it were as easy to rectify as reprove faults!) guilty I am afraid, not onely of transposition in the order, but omission in the number thereof. For I have Ma [...]script in 10. read, that John Botsham was admitted Master 14—yet he appears not in Caius, or any other printed Au­thor.

29. Amongst the Benefactors many who onely gave plate, smal summs, A generall rule about our cata­logue of Bene­factors. and books, are for Brevity sake omitted, and not any slighting of their bounty for the smalness thereof. For if our Saviour beheld the Widow as the best be­nefactor to the Corban (who endowed it only with two mites) and if a cup of cold water, (warm comfort to a thirsty Soul) shall receive its reward, surely such as give the cup also, deserve their due commendation, and shall have a requi­ral [Page 32] thereof. Anno Dom. 1282 I have ordered some blank lines at the end of that Catalogue, Anno Regis Edw 1. 11 as a reserve to register the bounty of posterity, which shall not complain that they are paper bound in my book, where room on purpose is left to enter their names, who shall be charitably disposed. I hope also that those void intervals and spaces in the List of Learned Writers, (which as so many open mouths invoke the industry of the Reader) wil have their emptiness filled by several mens observations, whose pens may at their leasure supply, what the Press hath left unperfect.

30. Know also I could have more particularly specified the value and place of Founders and Benefactors bounty (what land they gave, Cautela non nocet. how much worth, where lying) but thought better to forbear, as ignorant in these dangerous dayes, what ill use might be made of my well intended en­deavours.

31. Condemn not our Tautology if the same Bishop often recur in several Colledges, Repetition of Bishops, why necessary. perchance Scholar of one, Fellow of another, Master of a third, because rather than I would wrong any House with the omission, I would right them all with the repetition of the same person. Such Bishops as passed through many Seas successively, are for shortness entitled only from the last and highest dignity.

32. To return to Peter-house; A commenda­ble custome of this Colledge. I cannot but commend one peculiar practise of this Colledge, which in their Parlour preserveth the Pictures of all their principall Benefactors. For although the bounty of the Judicious is grounded on more solid motives, than to be flattered thereinto by the fancy that their Effigies shall be kept, yet such an ingenuous Memoriall may be an encouragement to a Patrons Liberality. Besides, under such Pi­ctures a Distich commonly is written, and I will instance in one of the latest date.

Haeredem voluit SLADUS conscribere PETRUM,
Clauderet extremum ne sine prole diem.
SLADE, PETER chose, and for his Heir assign'd him;
Lest he should die, and leave no Child behinde him.

At this day the Colledge maintaineth one Master, nineteen Fellowes, twenty nine Bible-clerks, eight poor Scholars, besides other officers and Students amounting lately (viz. anno 1634) to an hundred and six.

33. We Cambridge men behold this Colledge as the first foundation endowed in England, The eldest English en­dowed Col­ledge. which our corrivals at Oxford wil not allow. For I finde it inscribed in Rotchester Church, on the monument of Walter de Merton; that the Colledge by him founded and named, is the example of all in that kinde. Britannia page 381. M r Gamden in his description of Oxford affirmeth, that Ballol and Merton Colledges therein, are the two first endowed for Students in Christendome. And some alledge that Merton Colledge must needs be the Mother, and Peter house but the Daughter, because Sp [...]on de Montagu Bishop of Ely, did prescribe the Statutes of Merton to be observed by the Students of Peter­house.

34. All this scarce moveth, Exception to the contrary answered. nothing removeth us from our former O­pinion, being almost as confident of the Seniority of Peter-house before all other Colledges, as Romanists are of the Priority of St. Peter before the rest of the Apostles. And first, as for the inscription in Rotchester, both it and Mertons Monument are modern, as set up by S t Henery Savil, anno 1598. That passage of the great Antiquary is only extant in the English translation, not Latin Britannia, and so may justly seem to have more of Philemon Holland, than William Ca [...]den therein. It is confest that Simon Montagu, (the 17 Bishop [Page 33] of Ely) more then sixty yeares after Balsha [...]s death, Anno Regis Edw. 1. enjoyned our Petreans the observation of Merton Colledge Statutes, Anno Dom. (finding them more convenient than such which their Founder had left them.) But this makes nothing to the matter of most antiquity, the point in controversy. In requitall of this eurresie, if Cambridge hath ought, the imitation whereof, may be acceptable to Oxford, she is right glad for the welcome occasion, as lately Oxford in choise of her Procters hath conformed herself to Cambridge custome by way of a Circular Combination of Colledges, as a Course most quiet, and freest from faction.

35. The Crisis of the Controversie depends, p The truth un­partially slated. (if I mistake not) on the clearing of the different dates of Peter-house its foundation, and comparing it with others.

Peter-house first founded 1257. the 41 of Hen. the third by Sub prior Hugh Balsham. Peter house first endowed 1282 the 11 of Edw. the first, by Hugh [...] Balsham Bishop of Ely. Baliol first foun­ded and endow­ed 1262, the 46 of Hen. the 3. by John Baliol. Merton Col. first founded and en­dowed 1274, the 2 of Edward the 1, by Walter Merton Bishop of Rot.

The unpartial result is this, Peter house was founded before any, but endowed (by the same founder) after two Colledges in Oxford. Yet because in such doubtfull Casts, it is good reason Cambridge should measure to her own most advantage; we may safely say that Peter-house is the first Colledge endowed, though not the first endowed Colledge in England, and by consequence in Chri­stendime.

36. The Students of Peter-house performed their Divine service, Three places for the Petreans Devotions. since their first foundation, in three severall places; namely,

  • In
    • 1. St. Peters Church adjoyning, which fell down to the ground, a­bout the year 1350.
    • 2. The Church of Beata Maria de Gratia (commonly called little St. Maries) whence the Colledge also is so called and written for some hundreds of yeares, hardly recovering its own name.
    • 3. A beautifull new Chappell consecrated March the 17. anno 1632.

A thousand pounds were spent in the building thereof, and the Contribu­ters names affixed in a Catalogue therein.

Hitherto we have had but a disultory and incertain succession of Chancellors, but henceforward we may presume on more assurance herein.

Andrew de Gisleham, 12 Chancellor. 1283 A benefactor to the Universitie.

Thomas Shermingham, 15 Chancellor. 1286 He defended the rights of the Univer­sitie against the Prior of Barnwell.

Stephanns de Hepworth, 16 Chancellor. 1287

Ralph de Lecester, 17 Chancellor. 1289 No good blood betwixt him and the Uni­versitie about the distinction of seates.

Galfridus de Pakenham, 18 Chancellor. He first paved the Town, 1290 towards the doing whereof, King Edward granted him to take the toll of Cambridge for six years.

The Church of St. Maries was this year much defaced with fire. 19 At what time the Jews, 1291 (whom I will not accuse as the causers thereof) were forced to forsake the Towne, where they had a great Synagogue.

Henry de Boyton, 21 Chancellor. 1293 He stoutly Manuscrip. M. W. defended the right of the Uni­versity, for thirty acres of ground and four Messuages in Cambridge, which Roger de Beddingfield gave for ever to the Master and Scholars, to defend their State and priviledges.

[Page 34] The King came this year to Cambridge, Anno Dom. 1294 and lodged two days in the Castle. Anno Regis Edw. 1. 22

It was ordered that the Chancellor should not imprison or banish any Re­gent without the consent of the Regent house, nor should he omit the same if they so appointed it.

A contest betwixt the Chancellor and the other Doctors, is compoun­ded before the Officiall of the Bishop of Ely.

  • John de Bradenham,
    1295
    Chancellor.
    23
  • Thomas de Sheringham,
    1296
    Chancellor.
    24
  • Stephen de Hebworth,
    1299
    Chancellor.
    27
  • Stephen de Haselfield,
    1300
    Chancellor.
    28

The King granted, by his Charter, that Scholars might summon Towns men to appear before the Chancellor, in any personall actions.

A braul began betwixt the University men on the one side, 1303 the Domini­cans and Franciscans on the other. 31 This increased from words to violence; and Stephen the Chancellor, as a valiant Champion, thundered his excom­munications both generall and speciall (whereby his Episcopall power plainly appeareth) against the Friers; yea two of the most active of them, Nicholas de Dale, and Adam de Hoddon, seem to be expelled the University. Hereupon the Friers appeale to the Pope of Rome, and both parties ap­pointed their Proctors to solicite their Suit.

For the University. For the Dominicans. For the Franciscans
  • Stephen de Segrave.
  • Thomas Kyningham.
  • John de Westerpeld.
  • Peter de Ruda.
  • Richard Lisle.
  • John of Ipswich.

But taking wit in their way, considering the costliness of that Court, and the long journey thither, they remitted the matter at Burdeaux to Thomas Cardinall of St. Sabine, who accorded them on the following Hare, first volume, fol. 29. and 30. conditions.

  • 1. That the Chancellor of Cambridge should retract his excom­munications in the same place wherein they were denounced.
  • 2. That no act of the Regent-house should extend to derogate from the rights of the Friers.
  • 3. That though by the statutes of the University onely the Chan­cellor (or some by him assigned) were to preach on the first Advent, Septuagesima and Ash-wednesday, yet nevertheless the Friers might freely preach the same dayes and hours in their own Covenrs.
  • 4. That Frier Nicholas de Dale and Adam de Hoddon, if pleased to reassume their places in the University, should quietly be admitted, and should have their remedy against such who had offered violence unto them, as in such cases is usual against the disturbers of the peace.
  • 5. That whereas all Bachelors inceptors in Divinity, are bound by the statutes to preach ad clerum in St. Maries; the aforesaid Friers might preach such Sermons in their own Covents, first ac­quainting the Chancellor with the day they chose for the same.

Some conceive this was a drawn Battel betwixt them, whilest others apprehend that the Friers finding the most favor, came off Conquerors, as keeping the field, and making good their ground in this contention.

Stephen de Segrave, 1306 Chancellor, 34 in whose absence Richard de Ashton, was his substitute. Edw. 2.

  • Stephen de Haselfield,
    1307
    Chancellor.
    1
  • Richard de Ashton,
    1315
    Chancellor.
    9

John the 21. Pope of Rome at the request of King Edward the 2. granted the ensuing Bull to the University, which the reader is requested seriously to peruse; the sense whereof is the subject of some difference betwixt us and Oxford.

[Page 31] Joannes Episcopus servus servorum Dei, dilectis filiis Universitatis Cantabrigiae El [...]ensis Dioecesis salutem,
Anno Regis Edw. 2
& Apostolican benedictionem.
Anno Dom
Inter singula, quae grat â nos oblectatione letificant, grandi cor nostrum refi­citur gaudio, & latitia exultat exoptata, cum cos qui coelesti sunt providentiâ praediti, ad populorū regimen & regnorū, ad cōmunem subjectorum, suorum profectum intentos aspicimus ipsos (que) ad publice utilitatis bonum solicitos in­tuemur: sane charissimus in Christo filius noster, Edwardus Rex Angliae prudenter attendens, quòd multitudo sapientum salue est regnorum, quod­que non minùs prudentum consilio, quàm fortium strenuitate virorum, re­gentium & regnorum moderamina disponaniur, apud Cantabrigiam, Eli­ensis Dioecesis locum; in regno suo multis commoditatibus praeditum, & in­signem desiderat vigere studium generale, & quod à doctoribus & docendis in posterum frequentetur, humiliter postulavit à nobis ut studium ab olim ibi or dinatum, & privilegia à Romanis Pontificibus praedecessoribus nostris vel Regibus qui fuerint pro tempore eidem concessa, Apostolico curemus mu­nimine reborare. Nos igitur suae intentionis propositum, dignis in Domino laudibus commendantes, ejusque supplicationibus inclinati, Apostolica au­thoritate statuimus, ut in praedicto loco Cantabrigiae sit de caetero studium generale. Volentes autoritate praedicta & etiam decernentes, quòd Colle­giam Magistorum & Scholorium ejusdem studii, Universitas sit censenda, & omnibus juribus gaudeat, quibus gaudere potest, & debet, Universit as quaecunque legitimè ordinata. Caeterum omnia privilegia & indulta prae­dicto studio, rationabiliter à Pontifici [...]us & Regibus praedict is concessa, au­toritate praedicta confirmamus. Nulli igitur omnino liceat han [...] paginam nostri statuti, voluntatis, constitutionis, & confirmationis infringere, vel ausu temerario contraire: si quis autem hoc attemptare praesumserit, indi­gnationem omnipotentis Dei, & beatorū Petri & Pauli Apostolorum, nove­rit se incursurum. Dat. Avinionae 5 idus Julii, Pontificatus nostri anno 2.

This year, 12 according to the computation of Helvicus, 1319 falls out to be the year of out Lord 1317, and the eleventh of the reign of King Edward the second, though, to gratifie the Oxford Antiquary, we havehere followed his account in our marginal Chronologie.

37. Now let none conceive Cambridge (long since the mother of many chil­dren) now but new born, A necessary caution. herself an University, from the date of this Papal Instru­ment. A mistake of many, alledging for the defence of their Error, that other­wise it were ridiculous, for our King to request, and the Pope to confer on Cam­bridge what she had already: adding moreover, that the phrase de caetero, for the time to come, implyeth, that de praeterito, for the time past, Cambridge was no Uni­versity. But let such know, that in this Bull Cambridge is confessed a place for Students time out of mind, or (to use the Popes Latin) ab olim; where olim (a word of indefinite extent) is not made the measure of the antiquity of Cambridge, but (which is more) is onely the terminus à quo, whence her duration in her lear­ned capacity is dated. This Bull also relateth to ancient priviledges of Popes and Princes, bestowed upon her; which herein are roborated and confirmed.

37. Know also that Studium and Universitas are Synonymaes, Studium and Universitas the same in effect. though the lat­ter the more fashionable word in this age. Nor is it any news for Popes offi­ciously to court Kings for their own ends, with cheap curtesies, by granting what in effect was given before, and varnishing over their Predecessors old Acts, with new specious expressions. We have plainly proved, out of plen­tifull Records in the Tower, Cambridge called an University in the Kings Char­ters more than seventy years before, and so no doubt before the Conquest, though that her title, in the troublesome times of war, had been disturbed and interrupted. As therefore the seniority of Scholars, who have long disconti­nued, is justly reckoned, not from their return to the Colledge, but from their first admission therein: so the University-ship of Cambridge, is to be accoun­ted [Page 36] from her original constitution, not this her late confirmation.

38. Nor are we much moved with what is alledged in this point out of Ro­bert Remington, A facile mis­take. and take the words as Ant. Acad. Oxford Apol. lib. 1. pag. 110. Twyn, the Oxford Antiquary doth managethem the most for his own advantage.

Regnante Edwardo primo (secundo diceret) de Studio Grant-bridge fa­cta est Universitas, sicat est Oxonium, per curiam Romanam. In the reign of Edward the first ( he should have said Edward the second) Cambridge was made an University, even as Oxford, by the Court of Rome.

See we here Remington mistakes even by his confession who citeth him in his own behalf. Now he who faults in one thing, may even fail in another. He that mistook Edward the first for Edward the second, may, by as easie an er­rour, mistake FACTA for REFECTA, the Institution for the Restitution of Cambridge.

Roger de Northburge, 1321 Chancellor. He obtained Licence from the King, 13 that the University might purchase Advouzances Manuscript. M. W. of Spiritual livings, to the value of fourty pounds per annum. Indeed King Edward was courteous to Cambridge, wherein he maintained thirty two Scholars on his own cost, in­tending to build Kings Hall, which his Son and Successor did perform.

39. Hervens [falsly in some copies Henricus] de Stanton, Michael-house founded by Herveus Stan­ton. Clerk, 1324 Canon of Yorke and Wells, 17 Rector of East-Deiram and North-Creik in Northfolk, Chan­cellor of the Exchequer to King Edward the second, flourished now in great wealth and esteem. Let none envy him his pluralities, who so well imployed the profits thereof, and this year founded a Colledge, following the example of Hugh de Balsham, but dedicating it to St. Michael the chief of Angels, as the other had consecrated his to St. Peter, the prime of Apostles.

Masters. Benefactors. Bishops. Learned Writers. Livings in Coll. gift.
  • 1 Roger Burton, B. D.
  • 2 Mr. Robs, aliàs Roob.
  • 3 Mr. Thomas Kenningham.
  • 4 Mr. John Rym­pham.
  • 5 Mr. Richard Langley.
  • 6 Mr. William Gotham.
  • 7 Mr. William Colvill.
  • 8 Mr. Henry Cranby.
  • 9 Mr. John Otte­ringham.
  • 10 Mr. William Ascough.
  • 11 Edward Story.
  • 12 John Yotten.
  • 13 John Foothead.
  • 14 Tho. Slackhous
  • 15 Nichol. Willian.
  • 16 Francis Mal­let, Chaplain to Queen Mary.
  • 1 Alexand. Wal­sham Knight, Hei [...] to Hervey the Founder.
  • 2 Walter de Wa­ney.
  • 3 John Ilvey Knight, a grand Benefactor.
  • 4 William Gotham
  • 5 John Turke.
  • 6 Henry Craby.
  • 1 William Ays­cough, Bishop of Sarisbury.
  • 2 Edward Story, Bishop of Chi­chester.
  • 3 John Fisher
    See more hereof in our history, anno 1630.
    , Bishop of Rot­chester.
  • John Fisher.
  • 1 Barington Vic. in Ely Diocess, valued 7 l. 14 s. 4 d.
  • 2 Gronshurge in the Diocess of Norwich, va­lued.
  • 3 Orwel Rect. in Ely Dioc. 19 l. 7 s. 7 d. 10 b.

At this day Michael-house is included in Trinity Colledge, so called, not onely because dedicated to God, One in three Persons, but also because made by King Henry the eighth, One of three Colledges, whereof (God willing) large­ly hereafter.

Richard Badew, Chancellor.

[Page 37] 40. He bought two Tenements in Miln street of Neile Thornton a Physiti­an, Anno Regis Edw. 1. 19 and on that ground built a small Colledge, Anno Dom. 1326 by the name of University Hall, University Hal, built by R. Badew. placing a Principall therein, under whom Scholars lived on their own Scots Tables say, at the charges of the University. ex­pences. This Richard Badew was of a Knightly Family, born at great Badew, nigh Chelmesford in Essex, & imployed all his estate to the advancement of learning.

Sixteen years did Students continue in University Hall on their own changes? but a casual fire reduced their House to ashes. Here by way whosoe­ver shall consider in both Universities the ill contrivance of many chimnies, hol­lowness of hearths, shallowness of tunnels, carelesness of coals and candles, catch­ingness of Papers, narrowness of studies, late reading and long watching of Scho­lars, cannot but conclude, that an especial Providence preserveth those places. How small a matter hath sometimes made a partition betwixt the fire and the fuel? Thus an hai [...]s breadth fixed by a divine-finger, shall prove as effectuall a separation from danger, as a miles distance. And although both Universities have had sad accidents in this kind, yet neither in number or nature (since the Reformation) so destructive as in other places: so that, blessed be God, they have been rather seare-fires than hurt-fires unto them.

41. But to return to Mr. Badew, Rebuilt (after it was burnt) by Eliz. coun­tess of Clare, and named Clare-Hall. who sadly beholding the ruins of his Hall, perceived that the rebuilding thereof was a work too weighty for himself (though a Man of worship) so that some person of honor must undertake it. And here happily a worthy Lady presents her self, Elizabeth third sister and co­heir of Gilbert Earl of Clare, wife of John de Burge, Lord of Conaugh, and mo­ther to William de Burge, last Earl of Ulster, who built it again of her own pro­per cost, endowed and called it Clare-Hall.

Masters. Benefactors. Bishops. Learned Wri­ters. Living in Col. gift.
  • 1 Walter Thaxted▪
  • 2 Ralph Kerding tō
  • 3 John Dunwich.
  • 4 John Chatteress.
  • 5 Will Radwinter.
  • 6 Will. Wimble.
    Betwixt these two Cai [...] pla­ceth William Gull. not own­ed by others.
  • 7 Will. Wilfleet.
  • 8 Will. Millington
  • 9 Thomas Stoyl.
  • 10 Richard Stubs.
  • 11 Gabriel Silve­ster.
  • 12 Will. Woodhous
  • 13 Edm. Naturess
  • 14 John Crayford.
  • 15 Rowl. Swiborn.
  • 16 John Madew.
  • 17 Thomas Barly.
  • 18 Edmund Leeds
  • 19 Thomas Binge.
  • 20 William Smith
  • 21 Robert Scot.
  • 22 Thomas Pask.
  • 23 D r. Ralph Cudworth.
  • 24 Theophilus Dillingham.
  • John Thaxto.
  • Eaith Green.
  • William Ducket.
  • Will. Worleigh.
  • Will. Marshall.
  • Ralph Srivemar.
  • Tho. Cave.
  • Dr.
    • Stoyl
    • Natu­ress
    • Leeds
    • Scot
      • Ma­sters of this Hall.
  • Thomas Cecil E. of Exeter, and his Lady Doro­thy, who gave 108 l. per an­num in very good rent.
  • William
    See more of him at his death anno 1617.
    Butler. John Freeman Esq who gave 2000 l.
  • George Ruggle Fellow of the Colledge. Hee gave in money and Plate a­bove 400 l.
  • Sir Robert Heath.
  • Mr. Thom. Binge.
  • Humsrey Hide.
  • Rob. Johnson Esq
  • M r.
    • Eras. Farrar
    • Will. Briden.
    • Tho. Croply.
  • Nicholas Heath Archbishop of York.
  • Augustine Lynsel Bishop of He­reford.
  • John Bois, Dean of Canterbury, writer of the learned Postils.
  • Richard Tompson.
  • Augustine Lynsel, He set forth (when Bishop of Peterbo­rough) Theophy­lact in Greek (never before in print) on all St. Pauls Epi­stles.
  • 1 Lillington Vic. in Ely Diocess valued 5 l. 19 s. 9 d.
  • 2 Everton Vic. in Lincoln Dioc. valued 5 l. 13 s. 8 d.
  • 3 Gransden Vic. Lincoln Dio­cess valued 3 l. 7 s. 2 d.

[Page 38] So that lately, Anno Dom 1326 ( viz. anno 1634.) therein were maintained one Master, Anno Regis Edw. 2. 19 eighteen Fellowes, thirty six Scholars beside Officers and Servants of the Foun­dation, and other Students, the whole number being an hundred and six.

It were presumption in me to disturb this method of Masters, agreed on by D r. Caius, M r. Parker and others. Otherwise I would prepose Millington (first Provost afterwards of Kings in the reign of King Henry the sixth) be­fore Wilflete Master under King Richard the third. I would also set Swinhorn, both before and after Madew.

Swinbornum Madew sequitur, Madewque vicissim
Swinbornum; sortes versat utrinque Deus.

For it appeareth in M r. Fox, In C. Pools Visitation of Camb. in the reign of Queen Mary. that after Madew his expulsion for being maried, Swinborn succeeded him.

42. I have read how Richard the third pretended himself descended from the Foundress of this Hall, Rich. the third a [seeming] Benefactor to Clare Hall. (which I account of more truth, then his claim and title to the English Crown) and on that consideration, tyrannidi suae fucatum literarum Sceletos Can­tabrigiensis made by R. Parker. patrocinium mendaci fronte obtendens, faith my Author, He chal­lenged the Patronage of this Hall (when William Wilflete was Master) to him­self: But if no better Patrone to this House than Protector to his own Nephews, his courtesy might wel have bin spared. And because I find him omitted in Scots last Tables (drawn up no doubt by the consent of this Colledge) amongst the benefactors, I suspect this his fact as a flourish (at which Art he was excel­lent) rather than any real favour to this foundation.

43. Long was it ere this Hal got a Chappel to it self, This Hall long Chappelless. ( viz. til the year 1535.) al which time possibly they did their publick devotions in that Ile of S t. Edwards Church, wherein anciently their Masters and Fellowes were in­terred.

44. This CLARE-Hall was also called Solere Hall in the daies of Chaucer, Solere the same with Clare-Hall as our Antiquary Caius Hist. Cant. Acad. pag. 57. hath observed.

And namely there was a great College
Men depen it the Solers hall of Cambrege.
Chaucer in the Reves tale.

Some will say, And whence termed Solere Hal? Was it not from Solarium, which in the Latin of that Age signified a fair and light chamber? or is it not mistaken in pronouncing and printing for Scoller-Hall as otherwhiles it is wri­ten? But the matter is not much, and who so seekes a reason of all proper names of places, may seek it.

45. This aged Hal, The Hall late­ly reedified. grown very ruinous, was lately taken down and reedi­fied by the bounty of severall benefactors. M r. Barnabas Oly, late Fellow of this House, and Proctor of the University, may truly be termed Master of the fabrick, so industrious and judicious was he in overseeing the same. Nor was he like the foolish builder that could not, but the unhappy that might not, finish his work, being outed the Colledge, on the account of the Covenant. Had this structure been perfected according to the first designe, no fault could have been found therewith, except that the brightnes and beauty thereof, should make the blear eyes of our envyous Age to smart, much grudging at the de­cency, more at the magnificence of the Muses. Yet I cannot beleeve, what I read Querela Cantabrigiensts pag. 14., that three or four hundred pounds worth of timber, brought hither for the repaire of this Hal, was lately taken away. Yea had I seen it, I would not have beleeved mine own eyes, but rather suspected my sight, that some requisit to right sensation was wanting in me, and the fault either in the organ, medium, object or undue distance thereof.

Themas de Foxton Chancellor, 1329 Doctor of the Lawes. Edw. 3. 4

[Page 39] John de Langley Chancellor, Anno Regis Edw. 3 6 Doctor of Divinity. Anno Dom 1331

John de Shipeden Proctor.

Thomas de Bucknam Proctor.

46. KING EDWARD THE THIRD, 7 understanding it was his Fathers intention to erect a Colledge in Cambridge, 1332 in order whereunto, K. Edward foundeth Kings Hall. he had for some years maintained 32 Scholars in the University (occasioning the mis­take of John Rouse, reporting he built a Colledge therein) laid the founda­tion of KINGS HALL, out of some remorse, that he had consented to the death of so affectionate a Father: As one so transported with the news of the birth of his son, that he gave to one John Langer a Knight three hundred pounds pro primo rumore, quem idem Johannes tulit Edvardo secundo, de nativi­tate filii sui, with a pension paid unto him many Pat. 5 E. 3. Rot. 2. men. 7. yeers after.

Masters. Benefactors. Bishops. Learned Wri­ters. Coll. Livings.
  • 1 Mr. Tho. Powis.
  • 2 Mr. Tho. Hetor­set.
  • 3 Mr. Radulph Selbie.
  • 4 Mr. Ric. Dear­ham.
  • 5 Mr. Jo. Stone.
  • 6 Mr. Ric. Holmes
  • 7 Mr. Rob. Fitz­bugh.
  • 8 Mr. Ric. Caw­drey.
  • 9 Mr. Rob. As­cough.
  • 10 Mr. Ric. Li­strope.
  • 11 Mr. Hen. Booste.
  • 12 Mr. Rich. le Scroope.
  • 13 Mr. Galfr Blyth.
  • K. Rich. 2. gave 53 l. yearly, out of the mannor of Chester­ton, &c. in lieu of so much they for­merly received out of the Exchequer with much trouble, and over and above, 70 yearly out of the pensions of severall Abbeys.
  • K. Henry the fourth gave them leave to pluck down the stately Hall in Cam­bridge Castle, there­with to build their Chappell.
  • K. Hen. 6. gave them 120 volumes, and freed them from all accounting in the Exchequer.
  • K. Edw. 4. gave them 8 marks to be pay­ed by the Sheriff of Cambridge-shire yearly, thereby to buy two Robes.
  • Robert Fitzhugh Bishop of London 1431.
 
  • Felmersham Vic. Linc. Dioc. va­lued at 13 l. 13 s. 4 d.
  • Henclesham Nor­wich Dioc.
  • Grindon Vic. Pe­terb. Dioc. va­lued at 8 l.
  • St. Mary Cant. Ely Dioc.
  • Chesterton Vic. Ely Dioc. va­lued at 10 l. 12 s. 3.

I had put Pope Eugenius the fourth in the catalogue of Benefactors to this Hall, till I discovered his bounty resolved into a point of revenge: For (at the instance of King Henry the sixth) he possessed on this Hall of the Rectory of Chesterton, nigh Cambridge, formerly ingrossed (as many other English Be­nefices in that age) by an Alien, William Bishop of Millain, from whom the Pope R. Parker in Sceletos Can­tab. MS. extorted it, because he sided against him with Amadeus Duke of Savoy (aliàs Pope Felix the fift) in the Councill of Basill.

47. This Hall then surpassed any Colledge in the University, Three eminen­cies of this Hall. in a three-fold respect.

  • 1. For building, being of such receipt, that it could entertain the Kings Court, without disturbance to the Students.
  • 2. For lands, though not effectually endowed by King Edward, till about the end of his reign, for the maintenance of one Custos and thirty three Scholars under him.
  • [Page 40] 3. For learning,
    Anno Dom.
    many grave Seniors residing therein;
    Anno Regis Edw. 3.
    so that this house was accounted
    Idem Ibid.
    Oraculum Academiae.

The greater therefore our grief, that for want of intelligence (all the Re­cords of this Hall being lost) our columne for learned Writers standeth so empty herein. This Hall at this day is united with others in Trinity Colledge, on the North-gate whereof standeth the stately statue of King Edward the third in Armor.

48. We must not forget how the Master and Fellows of this House were complained of, Tempora mu­tantur. that they did Epicure it in daily exceedings, as indeed where should men fare well, if not in a Kings Hall? Hereupon they of their own ac­cord petitioned King Henry the fourth, that they might be stinted, not to ex­ceed weekly Caeius Hist. Cant. Acad. lib. 1 pag. 66. eighteen, or at the highest twenty pence in their commons; the last two pence being allowed them onely in case of dearness of victuals and festival solemnities.

49. This House had one peculiar happiness, The happiness of this Hall. being of Royall descent of both sides, I mean founded by King Edward the third, the founder of the two houses of York and Lancaster, both deriving themselves from his body. Hence it was that during the Civil warres, it found favour from the Kings of both lines: Whereas afterwards such Colledges which were, as I may say, but of the half blood, built either by some Prince of Lancaster or York, felt in process of time the anger of the one, because of the love of the other: Queens Colledge may be partly, and Kings Colledge too plainly a pregnant instance thereof.

50. Nor was King Edward bountifull to this Hall alone, Priviledges granted by K Edward the third to the University. but a great be­nefactor to the whole University, on which he conferred priviledges, where­of these the principal.

  • 1. The Maior of the Town should make essay of the bread (whether the weight according to statute) as oft as the Vice-Chancellor should require him.
  • 2. That the Chancellor should receive the oathes of the Maior, Baylifs, and Aldermen.
  • 3. The Licence should be given to the University to appropriate any Church thereunto of 40. l. yearly revenue.
  • 4. That the Chancellor should not be disquieted for the imprisoning of such offenders which he conceived deserving the same.
  • 5. That such who imprisoned by the Vice-Chancellor should not be set free by the Kings writ.
  • 6. That Masters of Arts should not be cited out of the University into the Court of Christianity.
  • 7. That the Chancellor should take cognizance of all causes wherein Scho­lars were concerned, these of Maime and Felonies only excepted.

Many immunities of lesser consequence did this King bestow on Cam­bridge, here too redious to be repeated, largely exemplified and carefully preserved in the University Muniments.

Robert de Milden-Hall, 1334 D r. of Divinitie, Chancellor. 9

Henrie de Herwarden, 1335 D r. of Law, Chancellor. 10

Richard de Harling, 1337 D r. of Law, Chancellor. 12

Robert de Lung, 1339 Chancellor. 14

51. William, A German Marquess made Earl of Cam­bridge. Marquess of Juliers, 1340 is created by King Edward the third, 15 the fourth Earle of Cambridge, accounting this lesse honour, no degradation, but advancement unto him: nor the motion retrogade from a Germane Marquesse, to an English Earle, whilest graced with the title of so famous an University. And this stil justifies our former observation, that (the first Earle alone excepted) none were dignified with the title of Cambridge, but either forain free Princes, or some neerly allied to the Royall blood of England.

[Page 41] 52. This yeer John Earl of Hanault brother to Queen Philippa, Anno Regis Edw. 3. 17 wise to King Edward the third, Anno Dom. 1342 was created the fifth Earl of Cambridge: And here may the Reader take notice that I meet with a difference in Authors. Some ma­king this John first Earl of Cambridge: On whose forfeiture thereof (for his siding with the French King) King Edward conferred the same on William the foresaid Marquess of Juliers. And a Belgian Earle. Others make the said Marquess Earl of Cam­bridge, before John Earl of Hanault was graced with the Title. All agree that both were Earls thereof; and the transposition of them is no whit ma­teriall to our History of the University.

53. Mary de Saint Paul daughter to Guido Castillion Earle of Saint Paul in France, 18 third wife to Audomare de Valentia Earle of Pembroke, 1343 maide, wife, Mary de S P. founds Pem­brook Hall. and widow all in a day (her husband being unhappily stain at a tilting at her nuptials) sequestred herself on that sad accident from all worldly delights, bequeathed her soul to God, and her estate to pious uses, amongst which this a principall, that she founded in Cambridge the Colledge of Mary de Valen­tia commonly called Pembroke Hall. She survived the death of her husband forty two yeares, and died full of dayes, and good deeds. A hall afterwards much augmented by the benefaction of others.

Masters. Benefactors. Bishops. Learned Wri­ters. Coll. Livings.
  • 1. Tho. de Bingham.
  • 2 Robert de Thorp.
  • 3 Rich de Morris.
  • 4 John Tinmew.
  • 5 John Sudbury.
  • 6 John Langton.
  • 7 Hugh Dainlet.
  • 8 Laurence Booth.
  • 9 Tho. Rotheram.
  • 10 George Fitzbugh
  • 11 Roger Leyburne.
  • 12 Rich. Fox.
  • 13 Robert Shirton.
  • 14 Rob. Swinburne.
  • 15 George Folburie.
  • 16 Nich. Ridley.
  • 17 John Young.
  • 18 Edmond Grin­dall.
  • 19 Matth. Hutton.
  • 20 John Whitgift.
  • 21 John Young.
  • 22 Wil. Fulk.
  • 23 Lanc. Andrews.
  • 24 Sam. Harsenet.
  • 25 Nich. Felton.
  • 26 Jerom Beale.
  • 27 Benjamin Laney.
  • 28 Rich. Vines.
  • 29 Sidrach Simson.
  • 1 Henry the sixth
  • 2 Edward Story.
  • 3 Gerhard
  • Ship­with.
  • 4 Nicholas
  • 5 Dr. Atkinson.
  • 6 William Hussy, Knight.
  • 7 Charles Booth.
  • 8 Roger Strange, Knight.
  • 9 Dr. Wats.
  • 10 Wil. Marshall
  • 11 Will.
    • Smart
  • 12 Alice
  • 13 Jane Cox Wi­dow.
  • 14 John Langton
  • 15 Laur. Booth.
  • 16 Thomas Scot, aliàs Rotheram
  • 17 Rich. Fox.
  • 18 Dr. Shorton.
  • 19 Edmond Grin­dall.
  • 20 John Whitgift.
  • 21 Will. Fulk.
  • 22 Lancelot An­drews.
  • 1 Will. Bottlesham Rot.
  • 2 Will. Linwoode, S. Da.
  • 3 John Langton, St. Da.
  • 4 Laur.
    Charles Booth Bishop of Here­ford, ought to be inserted in this Catalogue, bred in, Bene­factor to this Hall.
    Booth, York.
  • 5 Tho Rotheram, York
  • 6 Edward Story, Cich.
  • 7 Tho. Langton, Wint.
  • 8 Rich. Foxe, Wint.
  • 9 Will. Smith, Linc.
  • 10 Rog. Layburne, Car.
  • 11 Nich. Ridley, Lon.
  • 12 John Christopherson Chichester.
  • 13 Edmond Grindall, Cant.
  • 14 John Young, Rot.
  • 15 Matth. Hutton, York.
  • 16 John Whitgift, Cant.
  • 17 Tho. Dove, Peterb.
  • 18 Joh. Bridges, Oxford.
  • 19 Lancelot Andrews, Winton.
  • 20 Sam. Harsenet, York
  • 21 Theophilus Field, St. Dav.
  • 22 Nich. Felton, Ely.
  • 23 Matth. Wren. Ely.
  • 14 Rog. Dod
  • 25 Randolph
  • Barlow,
    • Bishops in Ireland.
  • 1 Wil. Linwoode, famous for his writing the Provincial consti­tutions of Can­terbury.
  • 2 John Somerset, Dr. of Physick to King Henry the sixth.
  • 3 John
    See more of him hereafter viz an. 1525.
    Thix stille, whose [...] carried it in [...]y Schools.
  • 4 John Rogers, the first.
  • 5 Nicholas Rid­ley, the most learned;
  • 6 John Bradford, the hardiest Martyr under Queen Mary.
  • 7 Will. Fulke, who so learned­ly confuted the Rhemish Testament. Not to repeat these many worthy Bishops, besides many other Writers since unknown unto me.
  • 8 Edmund Spencer, prime of English Poets.
  • Tilney Vic. in Norv. Dioc. valued at 30 l.
  • Soham Vic. in Norv. Dioc. valued 32 l. 16 s.
  • Overton R. in Linc. Dioc. valued—
  • Saxthorp Vic. in Norv. Dioc. valu­ed 4 l. 13 s. 4 d.
  • Rawreth R. in Lond. Dioc. valued 20 l. 13 s. 4 d.
  • Waresley Vic. in Linc. Di­oc.—

Wherein there is, at this present, a Master, nineteen Fellows, one Tanquam, thirty three Scholars of the house, besides officers and servants of the foun­dation, with other Students, the whole number being 100.

54. The aforesaid Mary de Valentia founded also Denny Abbey nigh Cam­bridge, And Denny Abbey. richly endowed, and filled it with Nuns, whom she removed from Water-Beach. She enjoyed also her Fellows of Pembrook Hall, to visit those Nuns, and give them ghostly counsel on just occasion; who may be presumed (having not only a fair invitation, but full injunction) that they were not [Page 42] wanting both in their courteous and conscientious addresses unto them.

54. Amongst the ancient plate of this Hall, Two remarke­able peeces of Plate. two peeces are most remark­able: Anno Dom. 1343 one silver and gilt, Anno Regis Edw. 3. 18 of the Foundresses (produced on Festivals) who be­ing of French extraction, was much devoted to their tutelar Saint, witness this inscription, as I remember it:

Saint Dionyse is my deer,
Wherefore be merry and make good cheer.

The other, very like the former, weighing 67 ounces, the gift of Thomas Langton, Bishop of Winton. with this insculption. Thomas Langton Winton. Episcopus Aulae Pembrochianae olim socius, dedit hanctassiam coopertam eidem Aulae 1497. Qui alienaret, Anathema sit.

55. King Henry the sixth was so great a favorer of this House, An invidious Elogie of this Hall. that it was termed his adopted Daughter (Kings Coll. onely, being accounted his naturall sonne) and great were his benefactions bestowed thereon. But above all we take notice of that passage in his Charter granting (repeated in another of King Edwards confirming) lands to this House.

Notabile & insigne, & quàm pretiosum Collegium, quod inter omniae loca Universitatis (prout certitudinaliter informamur) mirabiliter splendit & sempter resplenduit.

Now although it is frequent for inferiors to flatter their superiors, it is seldome seen, that Subjects are praised by their Soveraigns without due cause, as this doth appear true to such who seriously peruse our foregoing Catalogue. And though the commendation in the Kings Charter, be confined to Cam­bridge; yet may it be extended to any Colledge in Christendom of the same proportion, for Students therein. I say (as the 2 Cor. 8. 14. Apostle in another kinde) that there may be an equality, let Prembroke Hall be compared with any foundation in Europe, not exceeding it in bigness, time, and number of Members, and it will acquit it self not conquered in all learned and liberal capacities.

56. Amongst the Masters of this Hall, Rob. Thorp Lord Chan­cellor. Robert de Thorp, the second in num­ber, was, in the thirtieth year of King Spelman Glos. pag. 417. Edward the third, Lord chief Justice of the Common-Pleas, which place he held thirteen years, till 1371, when he was made Lord Chancellor of England. His Executors anno 1375, gave fourty marks apiece to every Colledge in Cambridge (then eight in number) out of his own estate; who in his life time began the publique-Schools, as we shall shew hereafter.

57. Amidst the Benefactors, A Greek and gratefull Scho­lar. Thomas Watts, Doctor of Divinity, and Arch­deacon of Middlesex, gave certain Farmes in Ashwell and Sauston, for the main­tenance of 7 Scholars, by the name of Greek-Scholars, Lancelot Andrews was one of his foundation: Who at this day is neither indebted to this House in general, to which he gave (besides plate, three hundred folio-books, &c.) one thousand pounds for two Fellowships: Nor to the memorie of Dr. Watts in particular, whose poor kindred he afterward sought after, found out, and relieved (shall I say?) or rewarded.

58. Nor must Reynere de Aubeney and Robert de Stanton, Benefactors in losing their lives. both first fellows of this Colledge, be forgotten amongst the Benefactors, being employed as Procurators at Rome, to Pope Innocent the sixth, to obtain the Appropria­tion of some Rectorles, the Patronage whereof, the Foundress had conferred on the Colledge. In which service (well forwarded, but not finished by them) they there ended their lives; and in gratitude to their memories, a Statute was made in the Colledge, that their obsequies should yearly be kept in the moneth of July.

And now we take our farewell of this Hall, when we have remembred how Queen Elizabeth, passing by the same in her progress to Cambridge 1566, saluted it with this expression, O Domus antiqu [...] & religios [...]! O ancient and re­ligious House!

SECTION III.

DOMINO GULIELMO PASTON de PASTON in Com. NORF. Equiti Aurato, Patrono meo Colendissimo.

NVmerantur anni plus minus triginta ex quo tu Cantabrigiae, invidendum decus Collegii Corpo­ris Christi, literis operam navasti.

Effluxit jam decennium a quo Europam, Asiam, Africam peragrasti. Nullo pignore cum tuis oculis me­us calamus certabit, cùm tibi perlustranti, quàm mihi de­scribenti, plures regiones objectae fuerint.

Te olim Alumnum, nunc Judicem, statuit Cantabri­gia, an orbis Christianus, Oxonio sorore exceptâ, ali­quid ei aut aequum aut aemulum exhibeat.

Omnia eveniant ex votis tibi sobolíque tuae, de quâ hoc addam unicum Si domus tua Antiqua tot visura sit Do­minos Cognomines, Posteros, quot videt Majores, Mundus jam senescens planè bis puer prorsus delirabit.

1. HEre at this time were two eminent Guilds or Fraternities of Town-folk in Cambridge, Anno Regis Edw 3. 18 consisting of Brothers and Sisters, Anno Dom. 1344 under a CHIEFE annually chosen, The two Cam­bridge Guilds united called an Al­derman.

The Guild of Corpus Christi, keeping their Praiers in St. Bene­dict Church. The Guild of the blessed VIRGIN, observing their Offi­ces in St. Mary's Church.

Betwixt these there was a zealous emula­tion, which of them should amortize and settle best maintenance for such Chaplains to pray for the Souls of those of their Brotherhood. Now though [Page 44] generally in those dayes the Stars out-shin'd the Sun; I mean more honor (and consequently more wealth) was given to Saints than to Christ himself; yet here the Guild of Corpus Christi so out-stript that of the Virgin Mary in endowments, that the latter (leaving off any farther thoughts of contesting) desired an union, which being embraced, they both were incorporated to­gether.

2. Thus being happily married, Corpus Christi or Bennet Col­ledge buile. they were not long issue-less, but a small Colledge was erected by their united interest, which, bearing the name of both Parents, was called the Colledge of Corpus Christi, and the blessed Mary. How­ever it hath another working-day name, commonly called (from the adjoined Church) Bennet Colledge; yet so, that on festival Solemnities (when written in Latin, in publique Instruments) it is termed by the foundation-name thereof.

3. Some years after, Hen Duke of Lancaster the honorary foun­der. the Guild made their addresses to Henry Duke of Lancaster (a kinde of Guardian to the King, in his minority) and politiquely chose him Alderman of their Society. They knew a friend in the Court is as good as money in the purse; and because the Procurer is a giver at the second hand, they conceived his countenance very advantagious to obtain their MORT­MAINE, as indeed this Lord did them Dukes-service therein, and the Mannor of Barton was partly the fruit of his bounty, incouraging also many by his example to the same work: But chiefly

  • 1. Sir John Cambridge Knight, and Thomas his son Esquire, who gave to the Colledge 35 or 36 tenements (besides his capital mes­suage called the Stone-house) and a hundred acres of ground, wanting one rood, in Cambridge and Nuneham.
  • 2. Henry Tangmeere Towns-man of Cambridge (and in his turn Al­derman of the Guild) gave, by his Will, 18 or 19 houses in Cam­bridge and Nuneham, and in lands at both ends of the Town 85 acres.
  • 3. Thomas de Eltisley, chosen first Master of the Colledge (not that the place might maintain him, but he the place) being richly bene­ficed, and well seen in secular affairs, gave much to this House, and intended more, had not Robert de Eltisley Clerk, his younger brother, Executor and Feoffee for the Colledge, defeated the same.

Thus was the foundation soon inlarged into a Master, and eight Fellows, three bible Clerks, and six Scholars, their chief maintenance arising from candle-rents in Cambridge, being so well stored with houses therein, that eve­ry Scholar had two, every Fellow five, and the Master more then ten for his proportion, though at this day they can hardly produce half the number, the rest being either sold, exchanged, or lost by continuance of time and carelesness of their Officers.

4. Be it here remembred that John Stow, Stows mistake, with the ground thereof. in the abridgement of his An­nals, set out 1566, by one mistake doth a double injury to this Colledge, by referring it to a false founder, and assigning a wrong [much later] age thereof, when affirming that JOHN of GAUNT built the same about the year 1357. But his error is grounded herein, because JOHN-A-GAUNT married Blanch the daughter and heir of the aforesaid Duke of Lancaster, and was an especial friend and favorer to this foundation. For when a flaw was found in their MORT-MAIN for want of some legall punctuality; and when it was certified by inquisition into the Chancery, by John Repingale, the Kings Exchetor, that the lands of this Guild were forfeited to the Crown, JOHN of GAUNT procured their confirmation to the Colledge.

5. A grand solemnity was observed by this Guild every Corpus Christi day (being alwaies the thursday after Trinity Sunday) according to this equi­page. The superstiti­ous Precession on Corpus Christi day.

  • 1. The Alderman of the Guild for that year (as Master of the Cere­monies) went first in procession.
  • [Page 45] 2. Then the ELDERS THEREOF (who had been Aldermen, or were neer the office) carrying Silver Shields
    Scuta argen­tea obrtzo cir­cumducta.
    inamelled in their hands, bestowed on the Brotherhood, some by Henry D r. of Lancaster, some by Henry Tongmere, aforementioned.
  • 3. There the Master of this Colledge, in a Silke-Cope under a Ca­nopy, carrying the Host in the Pixe, or rich Boxe of Silver gilt, having two for the purpose.
    • 1. One called the GRIPES eye, given by H. Tanguer.
    • 2. Another weighing Seventy eight Ounces, bestow­ed by S r. John Cambridge.
  • 4. Then the Vice-Chancellor, with the University-men in their Seniorities.
  • 5. Lastly the Maior of the Town and Burgesses thereof.

Thus from Bennet Church, they advanced to the great Bridge, thorough all the parts of Town, and so returned with a good appetite to the place where they began.

6. Then in Corpus Christi Colledge was a dinner provided them, Endeth in a feast at Bennet Colledge. where good stomacks meeting with good chear and welcome, no wonder if Mirth fol­lowed of course. Then our comes the Cup of John Goldcorne, (once Alderman of the Guild) made of an Horn with the Cover and appurtenances of silver and gilt, which he gave this company, and all must drink therein. And al­though some years after happened the dissolution of this Guild, (the exact date whereof I cannot learn) yet the Master of this Colledge continued this custome of Procession till it was abolished in reign of King Henry the eighth.

7. It is remarkable that in the Procession that Canopy (under which the Host was carried) fell on fire, The Canopy ominously fired leaving men to guess, as they stood affected, whe­ther it was done casually by the carelesnes of the Torch-bearers, or maliciously by some covertly casting fire thereon out of some Window, or miraculously, to shew, that God would shortly consume such Superstition. And indeed in the twenty seventh of King Henry the eighth when Thomas Legh D r. of Law visited the University, the same was finally abrogated. Then those Silver Trinkets were sold and those SHIELDS had their property altered, to sence and defend the Colledge from wind and weather, being converted into mony and laid out in reparations.

8. However the Townsmen still importunately claimed their Dinner as due unto them, The Townsmen quarrell for their Dinner. insomuch that Richard No such ap­peareth in the Cambridge Ca­talogue of Mators, mis­taken probably for Richard Woolfe, Maior anno 1529, and now active in the absence or sicknes of the Maior. Roulfe then Maior of the Town, required it of the Colledge in a commanding manner. The Master and Fellowes where­of, resolved to teach the Townsmen a distinction, to put difference betwixt a Debt, and a Courtesy, this dinner falling under the latter notion. They minded them also of the Maxime in Logick, how sublata causa tollitur effectus, the Proce­ssion the Cause being taken away, the Dinner as the effect ceased therewith. But, the Belly having no eares, nothing would satisfie the other Party, save a Suite, themselves prejudging the cause on their own side. Insomuch, that what they brewed in their hopes, they broached in their brags, boasting that as the Houses belonging to this Colledge, came originally from Townsmen, so now they should return to the Townsmen again, as forfeited for default of this dinner. Yea so confident they were of success, that they very Equally, Unequally, (because invading other mens right) divided aforehand such Houses amongst themselves. But the worst and coldest Fur, is what is to be made of a Bears­skin, which is to be killed.

9. For the Colledge procured that certain Commissioners were sent down by the King, Are cast by the Kings Commis­sioners. amongst

  • whom
    • John Hind Knight Sergeant at Law.
    • John Hutton Esq.

to examine the matter and summon the Master and Fellowes to appear before [Page 46] them. Who appearing accordingly produced most authenticall evidences, and charters of Mortmaine, whereby their Lands in Cambridge were sufficiently conveyed and confirmed unto them. And thus the Townsmen, both hungry and angry, at the losse both of their Dinner and Houses, were fain to desist.

10. To return to the benefactors of this Colledge, Duchess of Norfolk builds their Buttresses. the Buttresses thereof were in the reign of King Henry the seventh made at the cost of Elizabeth Duchess of Norfolk, and God grant (say I) good buttresses to the Colledges in both Universities, to support them firmely against all opposition. The said Duchess founded also one Fellow-ship, and one Bible-Clarkship.

11. But amongst modern Benefactors, The Benefacti­on of Matthew Parker. none to be mentioned with Mat­thew Parker, Master of the Colledge, if we consider what thereunto He

  • 1. Saved. In stating their accounts, and regulating the method of their rents, carelesly kept (that is, lost in effect) before his time.
  • 2. Gave. Besides many unvaluable Manuscripts, two Fellowships, and five Scholarships.
  • 3. Recovered. A Bason, and Ewre of silver, from the Executors of Laurence Maptide; a rent-charge, of fifty shillings yearly (detained for a long time) out of the Mannor of Gerton. He disburdened the Colledge of a pension, for the impropriation of Grand-Chester, and cast it (where it was due) on the Farmer.

Now I conceive this is the best Benefaction, to recover the diverted donations of former Benefactors. Partly because it keepeth the dead from being wronged, restoring their gifts according to their true intentions; Partly, because it keepeth the Living from doing wrong, and continuing their unjust deten­tions.

I confesse some have complained of this Matthew Parker, A great favo­rer of Norfolk men. that in favor to his native county, he made all this Colledge to Norfolkize, appropriating most Fellowships thereunto. But the worst I wish this Colledge is, that they may have the like Benefactor, who on the same termes may be partiall to the same County.

Masters. Benefactors
viz. besides the aforenamed
Bishops. Learned Wri­ters. Coll. Livings.
  • 1 Tho Eltisley.
  • 2 Rich. Treton.
  • 3 John Kynne.
  • 4 John Neckton.
  • 5 Rich. Billingford.
  • 6 John Titshall.
  • 7 John Botryght.
  • 8 Walter Smith.
  • 9 Simon Green.
  • 10 Thom. Cosin.
  • 11 John Ediman.
  • 12 Peter Nobis.
  • 13 William Sowde.
  • 14 Matthew Parker.
  • 15 Laurence Maptyde.
  • 16 John Perey.
  • 17 Tho. Aldricht.
  • 18 Rob. Norgate.
  • 19 John Copeot.
  • 20 John Jegon.
  • 21 Tho. Jegon.
  • 22 Sam. Walsal.
  • 23 Henry Butts.
  • 24 Richard Love.
  • 1. Marg. Bro­therton Du­chesse of Northfolke.
  • 2. John Meers Esq. Beadle.
  • 3. Sr. Nich. Ba­con Ld. keeper bred in this Colledge.
  • 4. Roger Man­ner Esquire.
  • 5. Roger Man­ner Earle of Rutland.
  • 6. Mr. William Benedict.
  • 7. M. Leonard Cawson.
  • 1 Matth. Par­ker Arch. of Cant.
  • 2 Richard Fle­cher Bish. of London.
  • 3. John Jegon Bishop of Norwich.
  • 4 Antonie
    Godwin in his catalog. of Bishops set forth 1616.
    Wat­son Fellow, Bi­shop of Chi­chester.
  • Henry Hornby.
  • Landbeach R. in Ely Dioc. va­lued at 10 l. 1 s. 3 d.
  • Wilburham R. in Ely Dioc. valued at 19 l. 16 s. 8 d.
  • St. Bennet Cant. in Ely Dioc. valued at 4 l. 9 s. 9 d.
  • Grandchester V. in Ely Dioc. valued at 7 l. 14 s. 3 d.
  • Mary Abchurch R. in Lond. 2 l. 2 s. 6 d.

So that lately anno 1634. Dr. Sowd and Dr. Copcot. there were maintained in this Colledge, one Master, twelve Fellowes, thirty seven Scholars, besides Officers, and Servants of the [Page 47] foundation with other students, Anno Regis Edw. 1. the whole number being one hundred twenty and six. Anno Dom.

13. Of the foresaid Masters, the thirteenth in order, viz. William Sowde is with M r. Fooke (Fellow also of this Colledge) acknowledged by M r. Actes and Mon. 1013. Fox a great favourer and fartherer of the truth in the dark daies of King H. the Eight. D r. Copcot, the nineteenth Master, (born at Calis) was a great Critick in the Latin and Greek Tongue, very familiar with Drusius, who wrote a Letter to him subscribed Manibus Johannis Copcot, to the Ghost of John Capcot, so much was the Doctor macerated with his constant studying.

14. We must not forget how in the beginning of the reformation some took exceptions at the ancient Armes of this Colledge as Superstitious, The Colledge Armes why al­tered. and therefore, at the desire of Matthew Parker the Heraulds did alter them, and assigned new ones, viz. azure, a Pelican, on her nest, over her young ones Argent, I aime more at plainness than Terms of Heraldry. pecking out her own blood, Guttee, proper Gules, three Lilies argent: and thus a Poet commented on them.

Signat Avis Christum, qui sanguine pascit alumnos.
Lilia, virgo parens, intemerata refert.

So that still they innocently relate to the ancient Guildes of Corpus Christi, and the Virgin Mary, united in this foundation.

15. So much of this Colledge; 22 the ancient history, out of the archives where­of, 1347 my good friend M r. Crofts (Fellow of the same, Where I had my Instructions of this Col­ledge. lately gone to God) com­municated unto me, with the courteous consent of D r. Rich. Love the worthy Master of this Colledge. Yea I must thankfully confesse my self once a Member at large, of this House, when they were pleased, above twenty years since, free­ly (without my thoughts thereof) to choose me Minister of S t. Benedicts Church the Parish adjoyning, & in their Patronage.

16. Two years after was Trinitie Hall begun. A Bank and a Lank of Cha­ritie. I confesse building of Col­ledges, goeth not by Planets, but by Providence; yet it is observable, that now we had FOUR founded within the compasse of SEVEN years.

  • Pembroke Hall
  • Bennet Colledge
    • already past.
      • Trinitie
      • Hall
      • Gonvill
        • immediately following.

Thus as the Zeale of Achaia provoked many; 2 Cor. 9. 2. so here, when one once brake the Ice, many followed the same beaten track of Charity. Whereas on the other side, when mens hands begin to be out of giving, it is a long time before they recover the right stroke again: After this feast, followed a famine, for it was al­most a hundred yeers betwixt the founding of Gonvill Hall and the next (which was Kings Colledge;) Though Charity in the interval may be presumed not to stand still, but to move, not in the generation of New, but augmentation of Old foundations.

17. Now Trinity Hall was built by WILLIAM BATEMAN, William Bate­man foundeth Trinitie Hall. born in the City of Norwich, and became to be Episcopus in patria, afterwards Bi­shop in the place of his nativitie. He was one of a very stout spirit, and very well skilled in Civill, and Canon Law, (and we may presume the Common Law too, because a Norfolke man) therefore imployed by the King to the Pope, in which embassie he died in Avenion. The place whereon he built this his Hall belonged formerly to the Monks of Ely, John de Crawden their Prior, purchasing, and other Benefactors inlarging the same. So that it was a house for Students before Bishop Bateman (and by the exchange for the advowfances of certain Rectories) procured it into his own possession.

He appointed by his foundation only one Master, two Fellowes, and three Scholars, all of them to be Students of the Canon and Civill Law. Allowing one Divine to be amongst them. Whose number and maintenance have since [Page 48] been much increased by other Benefactors. Anno Dom. 1347 Anno Regis Edw. 3. 20

Masters. Benefactors. Bishops. Learn. Writers. Coll. Livings.
  • 1 Adam de Wich­mere.
  • 2 Robert Braunch.
  • 3 Simon Dallinge.
  • 4 Simon Thornton.
  • 5 Will. Dallinge.
  • 6 Edw. Shuldham.
  • 7 John Wright.
  • 8 Walter Huke.
  • 9 Robert Larke.
  • 10 Steph. Gardiner.
  • 11 Willi. Mouse.
  • 12 Hen. Harvey.
  • 13 John Preston.
  • 14 John Cowell.
  • 15 Clemens Corbet
  • 16 Tho. Eden.
  • 17 D r. Bonde.
  • 1 M r. Simon Dal­linge.
  • 2 Walter Huke.
  • 3 Robert Goodnap
  • 4 John Maptid.
  • 5 Gabriel Dun.
  • 6 Richard Nix, Bishop of Nor­wich.
  • 7 Steph. Gardiner
  • 8 Mat. Parker.
  • 9 D r. Mouse.
  • 10. D r. Harvey.
  • 11 M r. Busbie.
  • 12 Mr. Hare, Es­quire.
  • 13 Dr. Cowell.
  • 14 Sr. George Newman Knight.
  • 1 Marmaduke Lumley, Bish. of Lincoln.
  • 2 Steph. Gardiner, Bish. of Win­chester.
  • 3 Rich. Sampson, Bish. of Co­ventry and Leich.
  • 4 Willi. Barlow, Bish. of Lin­coln.
  • 1 Steph. Gardiner, Lord Chancel­lor of England
  • 2 Walter Haddon, Master of re­quests to Q. Eliz.
  • 3 John Cowell fa­mous for his Interpreter & other Learned works.
  • Fenstanton, V. in Linc. Dioc. valued at 11. l. 11 s. 4 d. q.
  • Stoukley V. in Linc. Dioc. va­lued at 6 l. 14 s. 2 d.
  • Hemingford V. in Lin. Dioc. va­lued at 9 l. 16 s. 10 d.
  • Wetchetsfield V. in Lon. Dioc. valued at 12 l.
  • Swanington R. in Nor. valued at 6 l: 11 s. 5 d. ob.
  • Gaysley V. in Norvic. Dioc. valued at 7 l. 3 s. 4 d.
  • St. Ed. Cant. Elien.
  • Woodalling V. in Nor. Dioc. va­lued at 8 l. 8 s. 3 d.

So there are at this present viz. anno 1634. one Master, twelve Fellowes, fourteen Scholars, besides Officers, and Servants of the foundation, with o­ther Students, the whole number being threescore.

18. I am loath to discompose the Catalogue of Masters warranted both by D r. Caius, The Masters Catalogue might be a­mended. and M r. Parker; Otherwise might I insert my own observations. After Robert Branch, I would nominate Henry Wells, M r. of Arts, and next to him Marmaduke Lumley. I would also after Stephen Gardiner, place Wal­ter Haddon, for one year in the reign of King Edward the sixth; and after him D r. Mouse in the same Kings reign, then Gardiner again in the first of Queen Mary and Mouse again after Gardiners death: submitting all to the censure of those in that foundation as best read in their own Records.

19. Henry Harvey the twelvth Master of this Hall was he who out of a pious intent (as we are bound to believe, A pious designe because profitable to others) with great expence did make a Cawsed-way on the South and other sides of Cambridge for the more convenience of passengers in those Dirty-wayes. So that his bounty have made Summer unto them in the depth of Winter, allowing a large annuall revenue for the maintenance thereof.

20. Here I cannot forbear one passage, which I may call a serious jest, which happened on this occasion. A noble Person (but great Anti-Acade­mick) met D r. Harvey one morning overseeing his workmen, A bitter retort. and bitterly re­flecting on his [causlesly suspected] inclinations to Popery, Doctour (said he) you think that this Cawsed way is the high way to Heaven. To whom the other as tartly replied; Not so, Sir, For then I should not have met you in this place.

21. We must not forget that when Thomas Arundell Archbishop of Canter­bury made his metropoliticall visitation at Cambridge, A dispensation for increase of Commons. about sixty years after the first founding of the house; on the instance and intreaty of the Master and Fellowes thereof, he granted a dispensation unto them for enlarging their [Page 49] Commons. Anno Regis Edvar­di 3. 22 A Copy whereof, Anno Dom. 1347 carefully Regest. cur. Cant. in T. A­rundle tran­scribed by M r. Blewet. transcribed out of the Originall, we have here inserted.

Thomas permissione Divina, &c. Dilectis in Christo filiis, Custodi & So­ciis Collegii Sanctae Trinitatis, Vniversitatis Cantabrigiae, salutem, gra­tiam, & benedictionem. Supplicatio pro parte vestra in Visitatione nostra Metropolitica, in Eliensi Dioecesi, & Collegio vestro exercita, & adhuc durante, nobis proposita continebat; Quod portio singulorum virorum ad Communas vestras in dicto Collegio limitata, etsi ad uberior em providen­tiam ejusdem Collegii pro numero Sociorum suppetant Facultates, in tantum est restricta & diminuta, quod considerata praesentis temporis Caristia, inde non poteritis commode sustentari. Nos vero, praemissis inspectis & conside­ratis, ut ad Dei laudem in studio eo melius proficere valeatis, quo vos a­liunde victum quaerere non oportet, ut singulis septimanis sexdecim Denarios de bonis communibus Collegii vestri antedicti singulorum Sociorum nomine in Communibus exponere poteritis, Consuetudinibus in contrarium, seu Observantia, etiam Iuramento, aut Confirmationibus Superiorum non obstantibus quibuscunqùe, de nostra gratia speciali misericorditer dispensa­mus; nobis nihilominus de restring endo casdem Communas, seuetiam aug­mentando, pro locis & temporibus opportunis, potestatem specialem reser­vantes. Dat. &c.

Of which Faculty (to spare a formal Translation thereof) this the effect. The Fellows of the House were tied up, by Orders of their Founder, to so short a Summe to provide Commons therewith, that it would not furnish them with Agar's Wish, Food convenient for them, considering the present Scarcity of Commodities. Whereupon the Archbishop by this Instrument (wisely reser­ving like power to his Successours) dispensed with them; that, notwithstanding their Statutes to the contrary, they might expend sixteen pence a week in Com­mons, two pence for the Week-dayes, a Groat for the Lords-day.

22. True it is, The exceed­ing cheap­nesse of all commodi­ties. that in the Reign of King Edward the first, all Victuals were ex­ceeding cheap, universally all over the Land; when an Act of Common-Coun­cel was made, confirmed by the King and his Nobility, that in London it self (where Provisions may be presumed dearest) a fat Cock was to be sold for three half-pence, two Pullets at the same Rate, a fat Capon for two pence half­penny, a Goose four pence, a Mallard and Partridge three half-pence apiece, two Wood-cocks for the same price, &c. A Iohn Stow's Hist. p. 207. fat Lamb (counted in the nature of Poultry, second-Course meat) from Christmas to Shrovetide, six pence, and all the year after, four pence. Mutton, Veal, Pork and Beef, being all cheap proportionably.

23. But since men multiplied, Causes of dearnesse. & more Money daily was imported by the Ea­sterlings, Prices of all Victualls grew very high; and this very year, wherein this Dispensation was granted, being 1405. the seventh of King Henry the fourth, by reason of much Wast made by the Civil Wars, at that time all Victualls were much enhaunced. Wherefore, to use the Prophets Phrase, The Ephah be­ing now made small and the Shekelgreat, the Scholars in this Hall had just cause to petition for an Augmentation of Money to buy their Commons. But since the finding out of the VVest-Indies, in the Reign of King Henry the seventh, and the daily importing of Silver, Prices of all Commodities are mounted to an incredible proportion, to what they were anciently.

24. Indeed (pardon a Digression) this present year 1655. is as plentifull as any Memorie alive can parallel, Nor full, nor fasting. so that we want nothing but gratefull Hearts to God for the same. For it is strange, that when the Vallies laugh and sing with Corn, that the Owners should sigh and cry for the same. Yea, such is mens Pec­vishnesse, as if it endeavoured to puzzle Omnipotency to please it, betwixt the Pining of the Poor in Penury, and Repining of the Rich in Plenty. And, as the In­fidel Prince would not believe that God could send Plenty in Samaria, though [Page 50] he should open the VVindows of Heaven: so some covetous Cormorant-Corn­mongers, despair that he should send a Dearth of Grain amongst us, should he stop the VVindows thereof, Drought never making a Dearth in England. But how quickly they may be confuted, and our present Plenty justly turned into Want, to God alone is known.

25. But to return to the Scholars of Trinity-Hall. Convenient diet need­full for Stu­dents. True it is, that a Body sur­feited with Food is unfit for Study. Scholars, like Hauks, flying best when sharp, and not full gorged: and the Monks Verse hath much truth in it, ‘Distentus Venter non vult studere libenter.’ And yet perchance, ‘Lauda vit pleno Monachus jejunia ventre.’ he praised Fasting when he was full himself. However, there may be a fault as well in the Defect, as on the Excess: and there is a Distention as well of VVind and Emptiness, as of Flesh & Fulness, equally impeditive to a studious Mind; and therefore good reason that the Fare of these Scholars should be enlarged.

26. Edmond Gonvil (yonger Brother to S r. Nicolas Gonvil of Rushworth, Gonvil-Hall founded. Knight) Parson of Terrington, 1348 and Rushworth in Norfolk, 23 where he had founded a Col­ledge of Canons, valued at the Dissolution, at built also an Hall dedicated to the Virgin Mary, on the place where now are the Orchard and Tennis-Court of Bennet-Colledge; five years after having it's Situation altered.

27. Whilest this Hall continued here, Arch-bishop Vfford a Commoner therein. one eminent Commoner lived therein, namely Iohn Vfford, D r. of Law, Son to the Earle of Suffolk, and by Royal ap­pointment, with the Papal consent, made Arch-bishop of Canterbury; but dying before his Consecration, probable (if surviving) to prove a good Benefactour to this Hall. But he departed this Life some what before Edmond Gonvil (the Hall loosing so good a Father, and so hopefull a Friend, in a short space) though the later left a large Summe of Money to VVilliam Bateman, Bishop of Ely, to see this Foundation finished according to his Directions.

28. Bishop Bateman desired to bring this new Hall nearer his own of Trinity-Hall; This Hall transplanted partly because he might oversee both his Child and Nurse-child at the same Inspection; partly to invite Converse betwixt these two Countryfolk-Foun­dations (both of Norfolk Parentage) by their Vicinity of Situation. This was done accordingly. Infants are easily portable from place to place; and this Hall, not yet fully rooted, was quickly removed. An Exchange is made with Bennet-Colledge, for their mutuall Conveniency, and Gonvil-Hall transplanted to the place where it standeth at this day; and where it fareth the worse for the Towns over-fond Embracing thereof, so surrounding it on all sides, that it wanteth those Walks other Colledges do enjoy.

29. This House was afterwards honoured with Students of the highest Ex­traction, Two noble Students. amongst whom of chiefest Remark, Humphrey and Edward, Sons to Iohn de la Poole Duke of Suffolk, whose elder Brother having undone himself and his Family, these betook themselves to their Books, preferring to claim Learning as their own Right, rather then to be called Lords by the Courtesie of others. However, though both in Orders, they attained to considerable Church-preferment ( Edward onely getting the Arch-deaconry of Richmond) not for want of Worth, but (probably) because overlooked by the jealous eie of King Henry the seventh. So impossible it was, any Plant should grow great under such a malignant Influence.

30. We must not forget how William Fishwick, Fishwick's Hostle given to this Hall. Esq Bedle of the University, bestowed his Dwelling-house on this Hall, turned afterwards into an Hostle (and beautified with fair Buildings) not intire in it self, but retaining to Gonvil-Hall. This Fishwick's- Hostle (though worse then a Cambridge) was better then any Ox­ford-Hall; as partly endowed by the Bounty of William Revell, Rectour of Tichwell in Norfolk, who in his own Benefice built severall Chambers and Lodgings, whither the Fishwickians might retire, either for Pleasure in Summer, or Safety in Sicknesse. Above fourscore Commoners have lived at once in this [Page 51] Hostle, Anno Dom. 1348 repairing for Prayers to Gonvil-Chappell, Anno Regis Edvar­di 3. 23 and, ifdying, interred therein. Since it is assumed into Trinity-Colledge.

31. As for Gonvil-Hall, Papal Indul­gences. it flourished by the Bounty of severall Benefactours; yea it found some Popes much befriending it: As Sixtus the fourth, who (not­withstanding the Decree of Benedict the eleventh, injoyning all Benedictine Monks to study in Vniversity-Hall) dispensed with those of Norwich to reside in Gonvil-Hall. Also Alexander the sixth gave them leave, yearly to send two to preach in any part of England without Controll.

32. Masters. Benefactours. Bishops. Learned Writers. Livings in Col. gift.
  • Iohn Colton
  • VVilliam Rougham
  • Richard Pulham
  • VVilliam Somersham
  • Iohn Rickingpale
  • Thomas Atwood
  • Thomas Bolken
  • Edmond Sheriffe
  • Henry Costesey
  • Iohn Barly
  • Edmond Stubbs
  • William Buckenham
  • Iohn Skippe
  • Iohn Sturmin
  • Thomas Bacon
  • Iohn Cajus
  • Lady
    • Mary Pa­kenham Anne Scroop
    • Elizabeth Cleere
  • D r. Balie
  • Stephen Smith
  • Rich. VVillison
  • Thomas Atkins
  • Peter Hewit
  • VVilliam Gale
  • Thomas Willows
  • VVilliam Sigo
  • D r. Knight
  • Iohn VVhitacre
  • 1 Iohn Colton, Arch­bishop of Ar­magh
  • 2 Iohn Rickingpale, Bishop of Chiche­ster
  • 3 William Linwood, Bishop of S t. Da­vids
  • 4 Nicolas Shaxton, Bishop of Sarum
  • 5 VVilliam Repps, Bishop of Nor­wich
  • 6 Iohn Skippe, Bi­shop of Hereford
  • William Linwood
  • Iohn Cajus
  • vide infra in Cajus Colledge.

How this Hall came afterward to be improved into a Colledge, shall, God wil­ling, in due time and place be related.

  • Richard de Herling,
    26
    Chancellour.
    1351
  • William Tynkel,
    27
    Chancellour.
    1352
  • Thomas de Sutton,
    34
    Chancellour.
    1359
  • Richard de Wetherset,
    35
    aliàs Cambridge,
    1360
    Chancellour.

He was by way of Eminencie called Richard of Cambridge, and had many Contests with the Monks. He was well skilled in School-Divinity, a Racema­tion of which Studies was now in Cambridge, but not comparable to the Vintage thereof in Oxford.

33. Edmond de Langley, fifth Son to King Edward the third, was by his Father created Earle of Cambridge. And now that Title, which formerly had travelled beyond the Seas (residing for a time with Germane Princes) came home, and quietly reposed it self in the British Bloud-Royall, wherein it continued untill the death of the last Duke of Hamilton.

  • Michael de Haynton,
    36
    Chancellour.
    1361
  • Michael de Causton,
    37
    Chancellour.
    1362

34. An Anti-Chancellour was chosen against him by an active Faction in the University, A Contest about chu­sing of Chancel­lour. one Iohn de Donewick, wanting nothing for that place, save a legal Election. However his Party presented him to I. Barnet Bishop of Ely, who confirmed him Chancellour. Whereupon M r. Iohn Ufford and M r. William Rawby, in the name of the University, appealed to the Officiall of the Court of Canterbury. The Officiall sent Iohn Tinmouth, Will. Teofle, and Tho. Ely, Masters of Arts, to the Bishop of Ely, inhibiting to intermeddle any more about [Page 52] Donewick, Anno Dom. 1362 because chosen against Statute. Anno Regis Edv. 3. 37. Thus was this Donewick cast out of the House for the present, for coming in by the Window, who some years after entred in by the Door of an undoubted Election, and excellently discharged his Office therein.

  • William de Gotham,
    1366
    Chancellour.
    41
  • Thomas de Stukely,
    1369
    Chancellour.
    44

35. This year a tough Controversie happened betwixt the Dominicans, Discords be­twixt Domi­nicans, and Carmelites. Plaintiffs, and the Carmelites, Defendants, reducible to three principal Heads.

  • 1. Which of the two Orders had the best name. The Dominicans urging it more Honour to be called from a Man, then a Mountain; an holy Saint, then an high Heap of Earth. The others rejoyned, that the Mountain of Carmel was more then a Mountain, as sanctified by Elijah (chief of their Order) so conversant thereon.
  • 2. Which was most ancient. Wherein the Dominicans pleaded seven years Seniority. And, though this may seem but a small matter, yet a Race is as fairly won by an Horses-Head, as by a Furlong distance before.
  • 3. Who had most and strongest Papal Priviledges. Which being a matter of Fact, depended on the producing and proving their severall Instru­ments.

Mean time the Quarrels of Friers bred the Quiet of Students; the Gremials in the University (formerly troubled with Friers contesting with them) had now Leave and Leisure peaceably to follow their Studies.

Iohn de Donewick, 1371 Chancellour. 46

36. Iohn Stokes a Dominican, The Domini­can char­geth. born at Sudbury in Suffolk, but studying in Cambridge, as Champion of his Order, fell foul on the Carmelites, chiefly for calling themselves The Brothers of the Blessed Virgin, and then by consequence all know whose Uncles they pretend themselves. He put them to prove their Pedigree by Scripture, how the Kinred came in. In brief, Bale saith, he left red Notes in the white Coates of the Carmelites, he so belaboured them with his lashing Language.

37. But Iohn Hornbey a Carmelite (born at Boston in Lincolnshire) undertook him, The Carme­lite receiveth the charge, and con­quereth. called by Bale Cornutus, by others Hornet-bee, so stinging his Stile. He proved the Brothership of his Order to the Virgin Mary by Visions, allowed true by the infallible Popes, so that no good Christian durst deny it: and prevai­led with the Chancellour of Cambridge, in a publick Writing to signifie the Superiority of their Order in this doughty Difference, wherein not an Hair of any important truth was concerned.

Adam Lakingheth, 1373 Chancellour. 48

38. About this time GEFFREY CHAUCER studied in Cambridge, Chaucer a Cambridge Student. as the Writer of his Life (prefixed to the last and best Edition of his Works) hath well observed. For, In his Court of Love, fol. 352. being commanded to give an account of himself,

VVhat is your name, reherse it here I pray,
Of whens and where, of what condition
That ye been of, let see, come off and say,
Faine would I know your disposicion:

He returned under the assumed name of PHILOGENET, ‘Of Cambridge Clerk.’ Here Clerk is not taken in the restrictive sense, for one in Orders (CHAU­CER being a militarie man) but for a Scholar, skill'd in Learning; in which Contradistinction all men were divided (as Time into Day & Night) into Clerks, and no Clerks. I confesse this CHAUCER, living at New-Elme in Oxfordshire, In his Astro­laby, fol. 261. compowned his Astrolabye for the Orizont of Oxenford, and probably studied [Page 53] also in that University, Anno Regis Edvar­di 3. being one of that Merit, Anno Dom. 1362 who may with Honour be ac­knowledged a Member of both Universities.

  • Iohn de Donewick,
    49
    Chancellour.
    1374
  • William de Gotham,
    51
    Chancellour.
    1376
    Rich. 2.
  • Richard le Scroope,
    2
    Chancellour.
    1378
  • Guido de Zouch,
    3
    Chancellour.
    1379
  • Iohn de Cavendish,
    4
    Chancellour.
    1380

39. Edmond Lister Major of Cambridge, 5 with the Bailiffs and Burgesses there­of, 1381 met in the Town-House. A rebellious tiot of the Townsmen of Cambridge Here they chose Iames Granchester and Thomas his Brother into their Corporation, which formerly were Forrainers and not free of the Town. This done, they elected the foresaid Iames to be their Ring­leader; yet so that they bound him with an Oath to do whatsoever they should command him. Now because it is as necessarie, & almost as acceptable a Work to transmit the Memory of Malefactours to the Detestation, as of Benefactours to the Praise of Posterity, take a List of the most active Townsmen in this wicked Design.

  • 1 Iohn
    Cajus Hist. Cant. Acad. lib. 1. pag. 97.
    Blanckpain
  • 2 Iohn Cotten
  • 3 Iohn Marshall
  • 4 Iohn Brigham
  • 5 Iohn Tripplow
  • 6 Thomas Tryvet
  • 7 Peter Lolworth
  • 8 Iohn Cardmaker
  • 9 Robert Beilham
  • 10 Iohn Barley
  • 11 Adam Serjant
  • 12 Henry Rand
  • 13 Iohn Herre
  • 14 Alexander Taverner
  • 15 Britelin of Cambridge.

Fifteen men, all dishonest and false, whom I may call the Field-Officers under their General Granchester, if the honourable Terms of an Army may be applied to so base a Company.

40. Then this Rabble-Rout rowled to Bennet Colledge, University Monuments martyred. against which Foun­dation they had a particular Quarrel, because endowed with many Candle Rents in Cambridge, so that a sixth part of the Town is said at that time to belong thereunto. Here they brake open the Colledge Gates on the Saturday Night (a good preparation for the Lords-day following) and, as if the readiest way to pay their Rent were to destroy their Landlords, they violently fell on the Master and Fellows therein. From them they took all their Charters, Evidences, Priviledges, and Plate, to the Value of fourscore pounds. Hence they advanced to the House of the Chancellour, threatning him and the University with Fire and Sword, (as indeed they did burn the House of VVilliam VVigmore Esq Bedle, proclaiming that whosoever could catch, should kill him) except they would instantly renounce all their Priviledges, and bind themselves in a Bond of three thousand pounds to subject themselves hereafter to the Power of the Townsmen, and free the Townsmen from any Actions Reall or Personall which might arise from this Occasion. This done, they went into the Market­place, where with Clubs they brake the Seals of the University Charters, and then burnt them in the place. One Margaret Cajus ut prius pag. 99. Sterr, a Mad old Woman, threw the Ashes into the Aire, with these words; Thus, thus let the Learning of all Scholars be confounded.

41. Now if any ask us what is become of the Originalls of the Bulls of Ho­norius, Sergius, Eugenius, &c. of the ancient Charters of Arthur, and other Britan and Saxon Kings; we have but one sad and true Answer to return to all their Questions: They are burnt; and that in the worst of Fires, not caused by Casualty, but by malicious Design. From Cambridge they went to Barn­well, doing many Sacrilegious Outrages to the Priory therein. Nor did their Fury fall on Men alone, even Trees were made to tast of their Cruelty. In their Return, they cut down a curious Grove called Greens-Croft by the Rivers side (the Ground now belonging to Iesus Colledge) as if they bare such a Hatred to [Page 54] all Wood, Anno Dom. 1381 they would not leave any to make Gallows thereof for Thieves and Murderers. Anno Regis Rich. 2. 5 All these Insolencies were acted just at that Juncture of time, when Iack Straw and Wat Tiler played Rex in and about London. More Mischief had they done to the Scholars, had not Henry Spencer, the warlike Bishop of Nor­wich, casually come to Cambridge with some Forces, and seasonably suppressed their Madness.

Guido de Zouch, 1382 Chancellour. 6

42. The time was now come that the Townsmen might calmly be counted with, The Towns­men called to a legall account. to answer that in cold, which they had done in hot, yea scalding Bloud. Two Writs are sent down from London; the one to the Major and Bayliffs of Cambridge then being, the other to them who were Major and Bayliffs the year before, when the Riot was committed. The first appeared personally, and pleaded themselves not guilty, ne knowing of any such Outrages. Edmond Lister pleaded also not guilty, and that he was enforced to doe all that was done: which the Kings Councill quickly confuted, by producing the two Bonds which they forced the Chancellour to subscribe.

43. Three things the Townsmen desired: Their piti­sull Plea. First a Copy of the Bill, secondly Councill, thirdly Respite to answer. To the Copy of the Bill it was answered, That sithence they had heard the same, it should Lord Coke in the fourth part of his In­stitutes, c. 44. suffice, for by Law they ought to have no Copy. To Councill it was answered, They should have it wherein it was to be had, but this was mere matter of Fact. As for Respite, af­ter many Subterfuges and delatory Pleas, at last they submitted themselves to the Kings Mercy, who seized the Priviledges of the Town as forfeited into his own hands, and conferred them on the University.

44. First, Priviledges conferred on the Uni­versity. That hereafter the Oversight of all Victuals should belong to the Chancellour; so that no Townsman ever since putteth a Crum of Bread or Drop of Beer into his Mouth, but what first is weighed and measured by an Officer of the University. Secondly, That the Chancellour and the University should have power to set Prices on Candles (very necessary, I assure you, to hard Students) and to licence all Victualling-houses, and over-see all Wares and Weights at Sturbridge Fair. Thirdly, That no Action be brought by any Townsman against Scholar or Scholars Servant, save onely in the Court of the Chancellour. Fourthly, That the University have power to punish and amerce all Fore-stallers, Regrators, &c. paying a Rent of ten pounds a year for that Priviledge into the Exchequer. This their Power extend­ing to the Town and Suburbs thereof: from which Clause of Suburbs, the Lord Vide ut su­pra. Coke collects and concludes Cambridge then to be a City in Reputa­tion.

45. We must not forget that at the same time Focalia, Focalia prized by the Chan­cellour. that is, all kind of Fewell, Wood, Coales, Turf, &c. was then subjected to the Chancellour, as to set the Price thereof. Seeing the Townsmen had so little Wit and Honesty as to make Fewell of Kings Charters, hereafter they should meddle no more with Materialls for Fire. Thus ill Manners occasion good Laws, as the Handsome Children of Ugly Parents.

Iohn Nekton Chancellour. 1384

46. The University now began to grow sensible of a great Grievance, 8 caused by the Minors or Franciscan Friars. An Order that no Scholar is to be admit­ted under 18 yeares of Age. For they surprized many when Children into their Order, before they could well distinguish betwixt a Cap and a Coule, whose time in the University ran on from their Admission therein, and so they became Masters of Arts before they were Masters of themselves. These Vniversity-Boyes (for Men they were not) wanting Wit to manage their Degrees, insolently domineered over such who were their Iuniors, yet their Elders. To prevent future Inconveniences in this kind, the Chancellour and University made an Order, that hereafter none should be admitted Gremialls under eighteen years of Age.

[Page 55] 47. The Minors or Franciscans were much netled hereat, Anno Regis Rich. 2. 8 who traded much in such tender Youth, Anno Dom. 1384 ( Minors and Children agree well together;) The Franci­scans oppose this Order. and Pitz de Script. Ang. in An. 1384. William Folvil a Franciscan wrote an Invective against the Act of the Universi­ty, as injurious to the Priviledges of this Order, it being against Monasticall Li­berty, to be stinted to any Age for the Entrance therein.

48. I find not what was the Issue of this Contest, The Issue uncertain. but believe that the Uni­versity never retracted their Order, though it stands not in Force this day, wherein many of yonger Age are daily admitted. And seeing mans Life is now shortened, it is but reason that what we want of our Ancestours in long Running, we should supply in soon Starting. Let the Water-men of London (whose vio­lent Work requires robustious Bodies) make an Order in their Hall, that none under the Age of eighteen should be bound Apprentice in their Company: Abi­lity is more to be respected then Age in the Sonnes of the Muses, in whom often Eruditio supplet Aetatem. Nor is there to my knowledge any Prohibition in this kinde observed, save that they fright Scholars of a low Stature with a jocularie Tradition, That none are to commence which are not higher then the Bedles Staff.

49. A great Schisme hapned this year in the Regent-house, about the Choice of a new Chancellour. I find not who carried the Place, and therefore pro­bably the old one still continued.

Thomas de Hetherset,
10
Chancellour. Richard Maycent,
1386
Proctour.

50. Pope Urbane the sixth gave licence to Beneficed men to be Non-resi­dents for five years, and follow their Studies in the University, if allowed by the Chancellour for the same.

William Colvil, 12 Chancellour. 1388

  • Iohn Wace
  • Rich. Baston
    • Proctours.

51. A Parliament was called at Cambridge; A Parlia­ment kept at Cambridge a Place at this time very conve­nient for that purpose. For he that will hinder the Hide from rising up on ei­ther side, must fix his Foot on the Middle thereof. Cambridge was well nigh the Centre of those Eastern Counties, lately mutinous with Popular Commotions. The King for his Privacy was pleased to prefer Barnwell Priory for the place of his Repose, though otherwise Kings-Hall (founded by his Grandfather) was prepared for his Entertainment; where all things were so conveniently con­trived, that the Courtiers had all Lodgings and Offices by themselves, without meeting with the Scholars, save onely in the passage towards the Kitchin. William Courtney Arch-bishop of Canterbury, and Edmond Langly Earle of Cambridge, lodged in the Convents of the Carmelites, being of the largest Receit of any Religious House in Cambridge. A sad Accident happened as the King rode in State to the House. One S r. Thomas Trivet attended his Majestie; which Knight being mounted on an unruly Horse, was cast off, brake his Entrails, and died the next day.

52. By the way, Canterbury misprinted for Cambridge in the Sta­tute-book. me thinks Cambridge might bring an Action of Trespasse against all our printed Statute-books, for depriving her of the Honour of this Parliament, and rendering the place Canterbury in stead of Cambridge, in the Preface to the Acts thereof. This Inconvenience cometh from contracting long words in writing, when there be two Names whose Faces, (as I may say) I mean their Beginnings, are the same; and whose lower parts, though much dif­fering, being cut off with a Dash, causeth a Confusion betwixt them. And al­though, by the Tower Rolls and other excellent Thomas Walsingham and Henry Knighton in their lives of Richard the second. The excel­lent statutes of Cambridge Parliament. Authours, this Parliament appeareth kept at Cambridge, not Canterbury; yet (as if Prescription turned Usurpation into lawfull Possession) the Lawyers will not amend this Mistake. The best is, it matters not where good Statutes be made, so they be made; the Place being not essentiall unto them.

53. Many and good were the Laws enacted in this Parliament, besides the [Page 56] Confirmation of those made in the Reign of King Edward the third. Anno Dom. 1388 viz. Anno Regis Richar­di 2. 12 That the manly and Martiall Exercise of Archery should be generally used. Second­ly, a Statute was made against the multitude of Servants, great Lords keeping then little Armies in their Families, which soon after occasioned the Wars betwixt the Houses of York and Lancaster. And whereas it was the generall Complaint, that men were grown so vain and expensive in their Cloaths, that Servants were not to be known from their Masters, the Clergy from the Laiety, something was ordered for the Regulating of Apparell, the Wages of Labou­rers, and removing the Staple.

54. We must not forget that in this Parliament a Statute was made also against Wanderers: Against wandring Scholars. and particularly against Scholars of both the Universities, that they should not go about without Licence from the Chancellour. Indeed I have ever beheld begging Scholars as the most improper Object of Charity; who must be vicious, or else cannot be necessitous to a Mendicant condition. But since I have revoked my Opinion, the Calamities of this Age falling so heavily on Scholars, that I am converted into a charitable conceit of such who beg the Charity of others.

Richard de Deerham, 1389 Chancellour. 13

55. A strange Miracle is reported here to have hapned. A strange Miracle. Whilest the Au­gustine Friers in a solemn Procession were carrying the Hoste about the Town, on a suddain it grew so Thomas Walsingham in hoc anno. heavy, that it made two of the strongest Friers puff, and sweat, and blow to support the same. It added to the Wonder, that, let any Lay-man put his Hands under it, and they felt no Weight at all. Thus this was a Roman, but no Catholick Miracle, as but partiall, and confined onely to the Cognizance of the Clergy; enough almost to make it suspected that they first feigned it, who onely felt it.

56. Surely it is not like unto Scripture-Miracles, Not like those in the Scripture. which had all persons present Witnesses to the Truth thereof. Say not, Paul onely heard the Voice speaking to him from Heaven, which the rest of his Fellow-Travellers did not hear; because that Expresse was made particularly for his personall Conversion. Otherwise it will be hard to instance in Scripture, wherein a Miracle was not evident to all who were present thereat.

57. This reported Miracle was followed with a sad Mortality in the Town and University, A strange Plague in Cambridge. proceeding from the Infection of the Aire, and that caused from the unclean keeping of the Streets. Indeed I read how the Master of Michael Hostle was convented before the Chancellour, and commanded either quickly to cleanse their Chanels, or quite to stop them up, as being in the publick Passage of the Students to the Schools and S t. Maries, which sent forth such an offen­sive Savour (the purest Brains are soonest subject to Infection) that many fell sick with the Noysomness thereof. And indeed the Shame and Guilt is great, when for the want of Sweeping the Streets the Inhabitants thereof are swept away with Infections. Now such the Malignity of this Disease, that presently it infected the Brain, so that instantly men ran raving mad, and, which was strange, sarved themselves to death, refusing to eate, or drink, save what was forced down their Throats with violence. What Number of Scholars and Towns-men died here of is uncertain, but sure they were not a few, the Distem­per continuing for many Weeks together.

58. I doubt not but Oxford did grealy condole with Cambridge herein: the ra­ther, The like af­ter was at Oxford. because surely Cambridge did sadly sympathize with her Sister Oxford, when in the Reign of King Henry the seventh she was made desart & desolate by an Epidemicall Infection. This arose, saith their Brian Twine p. 324. Antiquary, ex stagnis & a­quarum obicibus, from the stopping of Water-courses (and Oxford, I assure you, is well stored with them on her East & South side) so that the Town was wholy forsaken, till by the care of Richard Fox their Chancellour it slowly recovered the Inhabitants.

[Page 57] 59. Now or about this time Iohn Pitz. de Script. p. 551. Bromiard a Dominican, Iohn Bro­miard a fierce Anti- VVick­livist. first bred in Oxford, Anno Regis Richar­di 2. 14 came to Cambridge, Anno Dom. 1390 and there became Professour of Divinity: sent thither (perchance) on Designe, to ferret out the Wicklivists, (to whom he was a professed Enemie;) though Ralph Spalding, a Carmelite, was the sole eminent Cantabrigian at this time suspected to Idem p. 550 Both best by turns. favour their Opinions.

60. Note by the way, that Oxford was most fruitfull of Defenders and Sufferers for the Truth, from the coming of Wickliffe, till the rising of Luther; during which time Cambridge was but barren of famous Confessours. But Cambridge in the Reign of King Henry the eighth, afforded VVhich clearely ap­pears by con­sulting and comparing Fox his Acts and Mon. more Martyrs, and Witnesses of the Truth, whilst Oxford was more generally guilty of Super­stition. Thus he who hath two fair Orchards, seldome wanteth Fruit; the one hitting, whilst the other faileth. And thus the God of Truth was alternately furnished with Champions, first of the one, then the other Vniversity; till both at last, (after the perfect Reformation) became the fruitfull Nurseries of Pro­testant VVorthies, to the Envie and Admiration of all Christendome.

William Colvil, 15 Chancellour. 1391

  • Tho. Hadley
  • Peter Skelton
    • Proctours.

61. It was usual for Apostate Preaching or Dominican Friars, Statute a­gainst fugi­tive Friars. being Fugi­tives from forrain Parts, here surreptitiously to steal their Degrees: in fu­ture prevention whereof, the King ordered, they should not commence in ei­ther Universitie. He by his Writ also enjoyned Rob. Hare, in Archivis. the Sheriff of Cambridge­shire, (in default of the Bayliffs and Townsmen) to assist the Chancellour, in re­plessing Malefactours.

  • Iohn Neckton,
    16
    Chancellour.
    1392
  • William Colvil,
    18
    Chancellour.
    1394
    Thomas Hougham, Proctour.
  • Eudo,
    20
    or Guido de Zouch,
    1396
    Chancellour. William Wimble, Proctour.

62. Iohn Fordham Bishop of Ely, The first person of Honour Chancellour of Cambridge. well considering the State, Degree, and noble Birth of Eudo de Zouch, (being, as I collect it, younger Son to the first Lord Zouch of Haringworth in Northamptonshire, a younger Branch of most an­cient Barons at Ashby de-la-Zouch in Leicestershire) would not exact Obedience of him, as of the former Chancellours. Indeed Fordham was herein more Court-like and civil to this Eudo, then Thomas Arundel, his Precessour Bishop of Ely, who (being nobly born himself, might be presumed more courteous to one of the like Extraction, yet) seventeen years since, viz 1379. took Obe­dience of this Eudo then Chancellour, in all Formality. But some will say, Eudo had since acquired (though not better Rloud) more Gravity and Degrees, and therefore more Respect was due unto him.

63. But what now was indulged to Chancellour Zouch as a personall Favour, Cambridge's Chancellour no longer confirmed by Ely's Bi­shop. was six years after, 1402. granted generally to all his Successours, by the bounty of Pope Boniface the ninth; who by his Bull, ordered it, that the Chancellour of Cambridge needed not any further Confirmation from the Bishop of Ely, but that his Election by the University put him into Power to perform his Office.

SECTION IV. Anno Dom. Anno Regis

ROULANDO LITTON in pago HARTFORDENSI Armigero.

PRimam Mundi Aetatem, Poetae dixerunt Auream; non ob Auri abundantiam, cujus ne mica tunc in usu, (cum Opes, malorum irritamenta, nondum effoderentur) sed ob summam illius Seculi Simplicitatem.

Quo quidem sensu, Vita Academica mihi vere aurea est censenda: cujus me meminisse juvat, cum nos olim in Collegio Sydneyano (Ego, sub auspitiis Doctoris Wardi; Tu, sub tutela Magistri Dugardi, [...]) Literis vacavimus.

At praeter hanc communem cum aliis Felici­tatem, mihi peculiaris Honor obtigit, quem idem Cubiculum tibi sociavit, Notissimum enim illud, Noscitur è Socio: unde spero futu­rum, ut Obscuritas mea inter Collegas, beneficio Contubernii tui, (tanquam notabili Indice) apud Posteros illustrabitur.

Richard Rilling field, Chancellour.

1. OVer into England about this time first came the Mystery of Printing; 1400 Henri­ci 4. 2 but when first brought to Cambridge, The large Priviledge of Cambridge for printing. it is uncertain. Onely I hope, I may without Offence report what I have read in the Oracle of our Sir Edward Coke 4. part of his Instit. of the Iuris­dict. of Courts pag. 228. much im­proved the rein. English Law: This Vniversity of Cambridge hath power to print within the same omnes and omnimodos Li­bros; which the Vniversity of Oxford hath not.

2. True it is, it was a great while before Cambridge could find out the right knack of Printing; and therefore they preferred to employ Londoners therein. Thus I find a book of Robert Alyntons, called Sophistica principia, printed at [Page 59] London by VVynand de VVord, Anno Regis Henri­ci 4. 2 Anno Dom. 1400 ad usum Cantabrigiensem, Anno 1510. But some seven yeares after, one Sibert, Vniversity-Printer, improved that Mystery to good Perfection, fairly [...] Hist. Cant. Acad. lib. 2. p. 127. setting forth the Book of Erasmus, deconscribendis Epistolis, the Authour then living in Cambridge, who may be presumed curious in the Impression of his Works. In the next Age Thomas Thomatius, Fellow of Kings, and Cambridge-Printer, (known by the Dictionary of his name) heightened Printing to higher degree; since exactly compleated by his Succes­sours in that Office; witnesse the Cambridge Bible, of which none exacter or truer Edition in England.

3. This yeare the Vniversity was visited Thomas Arundel, 3 Augu. 18 1401 Arch-bishop of Canterbury, The Univer­sity visited by the Arch­bishop of Canterburie. the first and last of his place, personally appearing in that Im­ployment. We are therefore concerned to be the more punctuall in relating all Passages, and begin with his letter of Citation sent to the Chancellour, being Richard de Billingford, Master of Corpus Christi Colledge, though none par­ticularly named.

Prima pars Thom. Arundell fol. 492. THomas permissione, &c. dilecto Filio Cancellario Univer­sitatis Cantabrigiae, The Arch­bishop his Mandate to the Chan­cellour. Eliensis Dioeceseos, nostraeque Provinciae Can­tuariensis, Salutem, &c. Quia nos in progressu Visitationis nostrae Metropoliticae in dicta Dioecesi exercendae, Vos & dictam Uni­versitatem, annuente Domino, proponimus visitare; Vos tenore praesentium peremptorie citamus, & per vos omnes & singulos Doctores, & Magistros Regentes, & alias Personas quascunque praedictae Universitatis, qui nostrae Visitationi hujusmodi in­teresse tenentur de consuetudine vel de jure, citari volumus; & mandamus, quod compareatis, vel compareant coram nobis in domo Congregationis Universitatis praedictae, decimo septimo die mensis Septembris proximi futuri, cum continuatione & pro­rogatione dierum tunc sequentium, Visitationem nostram hu­jusmodi juxta juris exigentiam subituri, facturique ulterius & re­cepturi quod Canonicis convenit Institutis. Et quid seceritis in praemissis, nos dictis die & loco debite certificetis per literas vestras patentes, hunc tenorem, una cum nominibus & cogno­minibus omnium & singulorum per vos in hac parte citatorum, in Schedula eisdem literis vestris annectenda, descriptis, ha­bentes, sigillo vestro consignatas.

Concordat cum Originali.

ROBERT. BLEWET, Notarius Publicus.

4. The same day severall letters were sent, Another to every Col­ledge. one to every particular Colledge, as appeareth by the following Copy, directed to Trinity Hall, (singled out, it seemeth, by it self; whose Master, a Canonist, was presumed most knowing in such legall proceedings) which onely remaineth in the Register.

[Page 60]

THomas, &c. Anno Dom. 1401 Anno Regis Henri­ci 4. 3 Aug. 18 in Christo Filio, Gardiano sive Custodi Collegii Sanctae Trinitatis Cantabrigiae, Eliensis Dioeceseos, nostrae Cant [...]a­riensis Provinciae, Salutem, &c. Quia nos in progressu Visita­tionis nostrae Metropoliticae praedictae Dioeceseos, Vos & Colle­gium vestrum in personis & rebus, annuente Domino, visitare in­tendimus; tenore praesentium peremptorie vos citamus, & per vos omnes & singulos Consocios, & Scholares praedicti Collegii citare volumus, & mandamus, quod compareatis, & compareant coram nobis, aut Commissariis nostris, in Capella, sive domo Ca­pitulari praedicti Collegii, decimo septimo die mensis Septembris proxime futuri, cum continuatione & prorogatione dierum tunc sequentium, Visitationem hanc juxta juris exigentiam subi­turi, ulteriusque facturi & recepturi quod Canonicis convenit institutis. Et quid feceritis in praemissis, nos aut Commissarios hujusmodi dictis die & loco debite certificetis per vestras literas patentes, hunc tenorem, una cum nominibus & cognominibus omnium & singulorum Sociorum & Scholarium per vos in hac parte citatorum, in Schedula eisdem literis annectenda, descrip­tis, habentes. Datum in Manerio nostro de Lambeth, decimo octavo die Mensis Augusti, Anno Domini 1401. & nostrae trans­lationis Anno quinto.

Concordat cum Originali.
ROBERT. BLEWET, Notarius Publicus.

5. It plainly appears, A mistake in the printed date. this Visitation was kept 1401. by the expressed Date thereof. If this may not be believed ( Figures being subject to mistake) of it self, it is confirmed with the Coincidence of Arundel's fifth year therein. This maketh me to believe my own Eyes, and a Notary's Hand, with the consent of Chronology, before the forrein Edition of Printed at Hanaw 1605. British Antiquities, setting this Visi­tation later by four years, viz. 1409.

6. A word of the Occasion of this Visitation. The occa­sion of this visitation. VVilliam Courtney, Arundel's Predecessour, some years since, had visited the Vniversity of Oxford tam in Ant. Brit. (sed in vita Tho. Arun­del) pag. 271. Capite quam in Membris. Now that Cambridge should neither be elated, that it was above the Arch-bishops Power, nor dejected, that it was beneath his Care, but preserved in the same moderate temper with her Sister Oxford; Arundel now re­solved to visit the same. The rather, because suspecting some VVicklivists, his professed Adversaries, to lurk therein.

7. At the time appointed, The Arch­bishop comes in Pomp to Cambridge. the Arch-bishop comes to Cambridge, Sept. 16 in so stately an Equipage, that he almost daunted the Beholders: till the Students in Cambridge recovered themselves with a chearfull Consideration, that none of them were excluded (except by their own Unworthinesse) from a Possibility of the like Preferment; who, though short of him in Temporall Extraction, might by their Deserts in due time, equall his Spirituall Preferment.

8. Next day, All the Scholars ap­pear before him. the Chancellour, 17 all the Heads of Houses, with all Doctours and Masters in the Inversity, appeared before his Grace in the Convocation­house, [Page 61] and there solemnly performed unto him their Canonical Obedience. Anno Regis Henri­ci. 4. 3 Sep. 17 Then the Arch-bishop addressed himself to his Work, proceeding to a strict enquiry of all persons and passages subjected to his Inspection.

9. He began with the Chancellour: The Chan­cellour first examined. whom he examined singly, secretly, & cum Silentio, on the following Articles.

  • 1. Imprimis, Whether the Statutes and laudable Customes of the Vni­versity be observed by all therein.
  • 2. Item, whether there be any Scholars in the said Vniversity, which refuse to obey the Mandates and Admonitions of the Chancellour.
  • 3. Item, Whether there be any disturbers of Peace and Vnity in the said Vniversity.
  • 4. Item, whether the Common Chests with the Money therein, and Keyes thereunto belonging, be carefully kept.

Severall wel-disposed persons bestowed Summes of Money, Severall Chests in Cambridge with their Donours. and Chests to treasure them in, which generally took their names from the Donour thereof; or, (if more Contributers concurred therein) from the principall per­son amongst them: which may thus (all extant at this Visitation) be reckoned up.

Chest. Donour. Summe. Time.
Cajus Hist. Cant. lib. 2. pag. 133.
Billing ford' s
Richard de Billing­ford 100 pounds 1400
Blide' s VVilliam de Blide 10 marks
Blondel' s Iohn de Blondel, Re­ctour of Clifton uncertain
S t. Butolph' s Thomas of S t. Bu­tolph's uncertain
Darlington' s Darlington uncertain
So called by Cajus ( because prior of Ely) otherwise his Surname was Salmon.
Ely' s
Iohn de Ely, Bishop of Norwich 100 marks 1320
Exceter' s Thomas Beauford, Duke of Exceter uncertain 1401
Fen' s Fen uncertain
Gotham' s VVilliam de Gotham, Chancellour uncertain 1376
S t. Iohn' s S t. Iohn uncertain
Ling' s
He is called Harling in Pern his printed tables.
Rich. Ling, Chan. of the University
uncertain 1352
Neele' s
  • VValter Neele, Citi­zen of London.
  • Iohn Whithorn, Re­ctour of Holsted.
100 pounds 1344
The Queens Eleanour, Wife of Edward 1. 100 marks 1293
Ronbery' s Gilbert Ronbery uncertain
S t. Trinity' s VVilliam Baytman, Bishop of Ely 100 pounds 1348

This Money was a Bank for the Vniversity, out of which any Master of Arts (especially if an Vniversity Preacher) might, on Security given, borrow three [Page 62] pounds gratis, for one, or more yeares. It seems at the time of this Visitation, the Stock in them was well husbanded, which since through Negligence is wholy lost; though Annual Cofferers are chosen, for Key-keepers of those Ca­binets, whose Iewels are got away. But we return to the Chancellours exami­nation.

  • 5. Item, whether Masters, Bachelours, and Dectours, formally per­forme their Exercises, and take their Degrees according to their Deserts.
  • Item, whether there be any suspected of Lolardisme, or any other Hereticall Pravity.
    • We well understand his Language without an Interpreter, meaning such who maintain the Opinions of VVickliffe. These concealed themselves in Cambridge, the Lambs not daring to bleat when the VVolf was so near: yet some were detected now, and others after­wards. For I impute it to the Influence of this Visitation, that Peter Herford Master of Arts, (probably Kinsman to
      Ant. Brit. pag. 266.
      Nicholas Herford, who so me. 20. yeares since, was condemned for the same Opinions in Ox­ford) was ten years after Feb. 22. enjoyned an Abjuration of VVickliffe his Opinions in a full Congregation in the new Chappel.
  • 7. Item, whether the Doctours dispute publickly in the Schools, how often, and when.
    • Vnderstand this of Doct ours Candidates. of else of Professours, ty'd by their Places to dispute. Otherwise Doctores liber [...] sunto, was not a Statute as yet in force.
  • 8. Item, whether the Number of Fellows be compleat in Halls and Colledges, according to the will of the Founders.
    • This concerned not such Colledges which in this Age had Statutes of Diminution, to abate their Fellow [...] [...] proportion to the decrease of their Revenues, according to the dis [...]on of their Masters.
  • 9. Item, whether any Scholars be defamed for any notorious Crime, or do not profit in their Studies, or [...] others from profiting therein.
  • 10. Item, how the Vniversity is governed in Victuals or any Necessaries.

10. To these Interrogatories the Chancellour made his particular Answer: and after him, the other Doctours were examined successively and secretly; their Depositions being solemnly recorded in a [...]gister in the Presence of the Arch-bishop.

11. Now although the Arch-bishop pers [...]nel [...] visited the collective Body of the Vniversity, Several Col­ledges visi­ted by the Arch-bishop his Commis­sioners. in the Congregation, or kegent- [...]; it was beneath his Dignity to descend to each particular Foundation. For which purpose he sufficiently deputed certain Commissioners, who severally surveyed every Colledge, and began (saith the Record) with the Colledge of the Holy Trinity, called Trinity Hall at this day.

12. But why was this Hall first visited? Why Trinitie Hall first visited. It was not for the Seniority thereof, being the youngest save one [ Gonvill Hall] in Cambridge. Was it out of re­spect to the Name, the Holy Trinity, to whom it was dedicated? Or because the Commissioners (presumed to be Canonists) preferred their own Faculty, as studied in the Colledge? Or was it by Casualty, the first they came to, as nearest their Lodging? But the Nut is not worth the cracking.

13. The Guardian of this Colledge (so called in the Record) appeared before the Commissioners; The plea of the Guardian thereof; whom by proportion of time we collect to be Robert Branch, Licentiate in the Laws. He pleaded for himself, that in Obedience to the Arch-bishops Mandates, he had summoned all the Fellows and Scholars of his Colledge to appear accordingly, being within the Province of Canterbury.

14. Adding moreover, caeteros autem Socios & Scholares dicti Collegii, Summoning none to ap­pear out of the Prov [...]nce of Canterb. ab eo­dem Collegto tunc & nunc absentes, & in diversis remotis partibus, etiam extra dictam [...]rovinciam agentes, non citavi, ne praemunivi, prout ne [...] potui quovis modo.

[Page 63] 15. Herein we may observe first, An observa­tion. that the Fellows of this House kept their places, though travelling in forrein parts; probably to perfect themselves in Ca­non and Civil Law. Secondly, that his answer was well resented, finding nothing in the Records returned in dislike thereof.

16. Hence the Commissioners stept into the next Colledge of Clare Hall, Clare Hall vi­sited: and visited it, in Capella ejusdem Collegii, saith the Record. Wherefore when Doctor Cajus telleth us that Hist. Cant. lib. 1. pag. 57, 58. Sacellum additum in hujus Aulae Complementum, An. 1535. he is not thus to be understood, as if Clare Hall was without a Chappel untill that year; but that their Chappel (probably decayed with Age, or some Casualty) was in this year rebuilt, and added thereunto.

17. Then they visited the Colledge of the Annunciation of the Blessed Mary (now commonly called Corpus-Christi Colledge) in the chappel thereof, and Corpus-Christi Coll. viz. in the place which now is the Chancell of Bennet Church.

18. Hence they advanced to the White Canons over against Peter-House, where the Name remaineth at this day, and the White Canons. whom they visited in their Church (now buried in it's Church-yard, and the Church-yard in Oblivion) observing all solemn Formalities.

19. Let a wiser man satisfie the Reader, why no other Convents in Cam­bridge were visited by the Arch-bishop. Had not the VVhite Friars [the Car­melites] as much need of scouring, as the VVhite Canons? Were not Spots to be found as well in Coules of other Colours, black and gray, Benedictines and Franciscans? It is hard to conceive these Friars too high to be reached by the Le­gative power of the Arch-bishop, though these last Orders had the largest Privi­leges conferred up on them by the Pope.

20. It was now but crossing the Street to Peter-House: A day of Non-term with the Vi­siters. but it being late, and the Commissioners well wearied, they returned and reposed themselves in their Lodgings. Sept. 18 The day following was all Vacation with them, we finding nothing by them performed; probably either because the Lords-Day, or because taken up in Entertainments.

21. Next day the Commissioners visited the Priory of S t. Sept. 19 Radegund Nuns visited Radegund, in the Chapter-House thereof: where the Prioresse, (as the Record calleth her) and the Nuns present their severall Obedience; whose Examinations and the Deposi­tions were entred into a Register for that purpose. We charitably presume them chaster at this time, then they appeared afterwards, when turned out for their Incontinencie, and their House turned into Iesus Colledge.

22. In the afternoon they made quick dispatch (Supper being provided for the Arch-bishop at Ely) visiting Michael-House, Their visita­tion ended. S t. Iohns Hospitall of Re­gubars (since translated into S t. Iohns Colledge) Peters Colledge, and Pembrook Hall, in their severall Chappels: and then his Grace took his journey towards Ely, where he was well welcomed by Iohn Fordham the Bishop thereof.

23. Some will wonder, Quere, a­bout Omis­sions of the Commissio­ners. no mention in this visitation of Gonvil Hall, (the Pusnie House in Cambridge) as if so late and little, that the Commissioners did oversee it: More will admire at the Omission of Kings Hall (the largest, and richest Foundation in Cambridge) enough to make some suspect, that Royall Foundation subjected onely to the immediate visiting of the King their Patron.

24. As for Hostles, Hostles why not visited. the wonder is not so great, why those Commissioners stoop­ed not down to visite them. First, because Dependent Hostles were, no doubt, visited in and under those Colledges to which they did relate. Absolute Hostles, who stood by themselves, being all of them un-endowed, by consequence, had no considerable Statutes, the breach whereof was the proper Subject of this Visitation. Besides, the Graduates therein may be presumed for their Personall Demeanours, visited in the Collective Body of the Vniversity.

25. But when this Visitation was ended, it was but begun in effect, seeing such Faults which on examination were discovered therein, were remitted to the Arch-bishop his Reformation at his own leasure; as one of his Matt. Park. in Ant. Brit. pag. 274. Reforma­tion remit­ted to the Archbishops leasure. Successours in [Page 64] the See (but of a different Religion) hath informed us. Anno Regis Henri­ci. 4. 3 Sept. 19 Yet no great matter of Moment appears in his Register (save the augmentation of the Commons of Trinity Hall, whereof before) which I have carefully perused by the courteous leave of Master Sherman of Croyden, the Register of them, to whose Kindnesse I am much indebted; for may my Candle go out in a stench, when I will not confesse whence I have lighted it.

26. Some will say, Que [...]e, what now became of Cambridge her ancient exemptions. Where were now the Priviledges of the Pope, exempting Cambridge from Archiepiscopall Iurisdiction? I conceive they are even put up in the same Chest with Oxford Priviledges, (pretending to as great Immunities:) I mean, that the Validity of them both, though not cancelled, was suspended for the present. If it be true, that the Legate de Latere hath in some cases equall power with the Pope, which he represents; and if it be true, which some bold Canonists averre, that none may say to the Pope, Cur ita facis? it was not safe for any in that Age to dispute the power of Thomas Arundel.

27. But possibly the Vniversities willingly waved their Papal Priviledges: A probable conjecture. and if so, injuria non fit volentibus. I find something sounding this way, how the Scholars were aggrieved, that the supreme Power being fixed in their Chancellour, there lay no Appeal from Him, (when injurious) save to the Pope alone. Where­fore the Students, Ant. Brit. in Wil. Court­nay. that they might have a nearer and cheaper redresse, desired to be eased of their burdensome Immunities, and submitted themselves to Archiepiscopal Visitation.

Richard de Deerham, Chancellour.

28. This year a strange Accident (if true) happened; Oxford Ar­gentine chal­lengeth all Cambridge. 1407 9 and take it as an Oxford Bri. Twine Ant. Acad. Oxon. p. 335. Antiquary is pleased to relate it unto us. One Iohn Argentine, a Scholar of Oxford, came and challenged the whole Vniversity of Cambridge to dispute with him; as is reported in William of VVorcester, the Trumpeter, it seems, to this doubty Champion. I can say little to the matter, onely this: As for VVil­liam VVorcester's avouching his Acts, he appeared neither in Bale nor Pits their Catalogues of illustrious Authours; onely the later hardly recovereth him in is Appendix, (confessing himself ignorant of the Age he lived in) not men­tioning the title of the Book cited by the Antiquary, by whom the Atchieve­ments of this Argentine, (though no doubt in themselves very whole and in­ture) are but lamely delivered, according to the Tenour ensuing.

29. First, An account of his At­chievements. Master Twine saith of him; Ausus erat solus— he alone challenged to dispute with all Cambridge. Which might be true; and still as true of him as of Phaeton,Magnis tamen excidit ausis. But he proceeds to tell us, that his Performances herein may easily be under­stood out of Bria. Twine pag. ut prius, linea 32. VVilliam Worcester, in whom thus it is written:

Actus Magistri Johannis Argentin publice habitus in Vniversitate Canta­brigiae, contra omnes Regentes Hujus Vniversitatis, quoad oppositiones, in Hnno Christi 1407. The Act of Iohn Argentyn pub­lickly kept in the University of Cam­bridge, against all the Regents of This University, as to Oppositions, Anno 1407.

Let froward Spirits, who delight in contesting, cavil at the doubtfulnesse of the Pronoun, hujus Vniversitatis, which might relate to the Vniversity of Oxford, where Master Twine met with the Manuscript of this VVilliam VVorce­ster: And then the sense will be, that Iohn Argentine being a Cambridge-man, (of which name a worshipfull Family then flourished at Camd. Brit. in Cam­bridge-shire. Horsheth within ten miles of Cambridge) did in Cambridge keep an Act in Opposition to all Oxford­men, who commonly at the Commencement repair thither. I say, let such as de­light in cavilling, turn the Tables by this sleight; whilst I can willingly allow Ar­gentine an Oxonian, and his daring Act kept at Cambridge. Only I add, that the words of VVorcester barely import the Boldness of his Challenge, no Bravery of his Conquest; not acquainting us with any great Applause ensuing thereupon.

[Page 65] 30. Having done with the Prose, Anno Regis Henri­ci. 4. 2 Anno Dom. 1407 After Prose, now in verse. Master Twine proceeds to the Poetry of this performance: whose words are these.

Tum ipsius Cantiones subjungit, cum hoc Exordio.
Neu sis turba Regens nostros tacitura per annos.
et hoc quoque Epilogo.
Et velit huc conferre pedem sacra turba regentum,
Vt fer at an motis sociem bene carmina nervis.
Haec Gulielmus Worcestrensis.

Still we are in the twi-light, it being again questionable, to whom the pronoun, ipsius, doth relate. If to Argentine, he was both the Achilles and Homer of his own praise; and then the lesse credit is to be given to his own Relation. But if ipsius (which is more proper and probable) referres to VVilliam VVorcester, I wonder that Master Twine (priviledged no doubt to peruse the whole Poem) gives us onely the Beginning and End thereof, or, if you will, the Prologue and Epilogue of this Tragi-Comedy. It leaveth it suspitious that the in­termediate Verses had no great matters of moment of this Champion his per­formance, because passed over in Silence. But I will not blast his victorious Bayes. Let Argentine be challenger, combatant and conquerour; sure I am, when he came to Cambridge, he left many behind him at Oxford of more learning, who did smile at, and modesty, who did blush for his bold undertaking. Onely I wonder that this Scholar-Errant, after his return from his great adventures, was not wedded to some fair Lady, I mean, that he got no great preferment; I never after finding this man, so much meriting, advanced in Church or Com­mon-wealth. But enough of this great Champion, his bare memory being able to affright my single self, who, when alive, durst challenge an whole Vniversity.

Eudo de Zouch, third time Chancellour.
14
1412
Richard de Billingsford, Chancellour.
Hen. 5. 1
1413

31. He obtained many Priviledges for the Vniversity. The Chan­cellour sent to Rome. He MS. Mat. Wren. was sent from the King, with the Bishop of Ely, and Chancellour of Oxford, to Rome, to tell the two Popes striving for the Place, that except one would yield, England would acknowledge obedience to neither. In Billingsford's absence Friar Tho. Ashwell is called President of the Vniversity. A statute this year was made for wearing Hoods, either of Budge or Lambs-kin,

Steven de Scroope, 2 1414 Doctour of Law, Chancellour.

Iohn de Riken d g p ale, 3 1415 (so many wayes his name is written) Chancellour. He was afterward Bishop of Chichester.

Henry Stockton, 5 1417 Vice-Chancell. Thomas Ferkhill Thomas Markant Proctours.

32. The Chancellours of Cambridge being lately either persons of noble birth or great Employment, The Original of Vice-chan­cellours. whose occasions often caused their absence; it was fashionable henceforward to substitute Vice-Chancellours in their room.

33. Thomas Markant the [...]unior Proctor was Fellow of Peter-House, Tho. Markant his excellent book. and a great lover of Antiquity: he gave a Book to the University, of his own Collection, concerning the Priviledges thereof. This, though by the Will of the Donour carefully kept in a lock'd Chest, was lost by negligence, or purloyned by disho­nesty, till falling into the hands of Master Robert Hare that great Antiquary, it was restored to the University.

34. Since it hath been lost again, Lost and found, lost and found, lost. when Master Matthew VVren, since Bi­shop of Ely, casually going into Sussex, found it in a Friends house, and (being a great preserver of ancient Monuments) carefully procured the so­lemn [Page 66] restitution thereof. Anno Dom. 1417 Anno Regis Henri­ci 5. 5 But who can stay, that which will away? I am informed it is lost again: which third Relapse I suspect mortall; that the Book will never be recovered to the University.

35. A difference hapning betwixt the University and the City of London, Difference betwixt the University and Londo­ners. about the oversight of Victuals, Measures, and Weights, in Sturbridge-fair, the Rob. Hare, i [...] Archivis. The Original of Sturbridge­fair. care of all three, pendente lite, was referred to Sir VVilliam Asenhull Knight, high Sheriff of Cambridge-shire. I find not the issue of the Contest.

36 This Sturbridge-fair is so called from Stur, a little Rivolet (on both sides whereof it is kept) on the East of Cambridge, whereof this Original is reported. A Clothier of Kendale, a Town Camd. Brit. in Westmor­land. charactered to be Lanificii gloria, & industria prae­cellens, casually wetting his Cloath in that water in his passage to London, ex­posed it there to sail, on cheap termes, as the worse for the wetting; and yet it seems saved by the bargain. Next year he returned again, with some other of his Towns-men, profering drier and dearer Cloath to be sold: so that with­in few years, hither came a Confluence of Buyers, Sellers, and Lookers on, which are the three Principles of a Fair. In Memoriall whereof, Kendale-men challenge some priviledge in that place, annually chusing one of the Town to be Chief, before whom an antick Sword was carried with some mirthfull Solemnities; disused of late, since these sad times, which put mens minds into more serious Imployment.

37. It is at this day the most plentifull of Wares in all England, Sale of the Privi­ledges thereof sea­sonably pre­vented. (most Fairs in other places being but Markets in comparison thereof;) being an Am­phibion, as well going on Ground, as swimming by Water, by the benefit of a navigable River. Nothing else have I to observe hereof, save that, in the last year of Queen Mary, the Vniversity necessitated for Money, were about to con­tract with the Towns-men, for a small Sum to sell unto them all the Priviledges in that Fair; had not Doctor D. Hatchers Ma. of the Provost of Kings Col­ledge. A beneficiall grant to University-men, Robert Brassey, Provost of Kings, by the stout de­nying of his consent, preserved the same to the Vniversity.

38. A Synod being kept at London, Robert Gilbert, VVarden of Merton Col­ledge, Doctor of Divinity, in the behalf of Oxford; and Thomas Kington, Doctor of Law, Advocate of the Arches, in the behalf of Ex Registro Cantuar. Hen. Chi­chely. Cambridge, made two elo­quent Orations, that the worth of Scholars in the Vniversity might be rewarded, and preferment proportioned to their Deserts. Hereupon it was ordered, that the Patrons of vacant Benefices should bestow them hereafter on such as were Graduated in the Vniversity, Gradus & Professionis ratione juxta Beneficiorum census & valores habita. So that the best and most Livings, should be col­lated on those of the best and highest Degrees.

39. Doctor Kington returning to Cambridge, Refused by their own folly: instead of Thanks (which he might justly have expected, for his successfull industry) found that the favour he procured was not accepted of. The Regent-Masters in the Congregation, out of their Ant. Brit. pag. 278. Youthfull Rashnesse, rejected the kindness merely out of Spleen and Spite, because the Doctors would be served with the first and best Livings, and the Refues onely fall to their share.

Iohn Riken d ale,
1419
7
Chancellour.
g
p

40. The Regent-Masters being grown older and wiser, But on se­cond thoughts ac­cepted. were perswaded to accept the profer, sending their thanks by the Chancellour to another Synod now kept at London. And now when the bestowing of Benefices on Vniversity ­men was clearly concluded; the Ant. Brit. ut prius. unlearned Friars (whose interest herein was much concerned) mainly stickled against it, untill by the Kings interposing they were made to desist. The same year it was ordered in Parliament, that none should practise Rob. Hare, in Archivis. Physick or Surgery, except approved on by one of the Vniversities. Hen. 6. 1

Thomas de Cobham, 1422 1423 Chancellour.

Robert Fitzhugh Master of Kings Hall, Chancellour, afterward Bishop of London. 2

[Page 67] Marmaduke Lumley, Anno Regis Hen. 6. 7 8 9 Anno Dom. 1428 1429 1430 Chancellour, afterwards Bishop of Lincoln.

VVilliam VVimble, Chancellour.

Iohn Holebroke, Chancellour.

41. Difference arising betwixt the Vniversity, Differences betwixt the Bishop of Ely and the University. and Philip Morgan Bishop of Ely, Pope Martine the fifth, at the instance of the Vniversity, appointed the Prior of Barnwell, and Iohn Deeping Canon of Lincoln, his Delegates to enquire of the Priviledges of the Vniversity.

42. The Prior undertook the whole businesse, Remitted by the Pope to the Prior of Ba [...]nwell. examined seven wit­nesses, all Aged (some past threescore and ten,) and perused all Papal Bulls, Priviledges and Charters: wherein he found that the Chancellours of Cam­bridge have all Rob. Hare, [...] Archivis, vol. 2. fol 103 Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction (viz. Excommunication and suspen­sion) over Scholars and their servants, probates of VVills, granting of Admi­nistration, and taking their accounts; the aged witnesses deposing it on their own sight and knowledge.

43. This being returned by the Prior, The Pope giveth his sentence for Cambridge it's exemtion. Pope Martine pronounced his sentence, wherein he declareth, that the Vniversity, time out of mind, was in the Possession, use, and exercise, of Ecclesiasticall and spirituall Iurisdiction, without any disquieting of Arch-bishops, Bishops, or their Officers: and for the time to come he confirmed their Hare in Archivis vo. 2. fol. 115. Immunities, which his Successour, Eu­genius the fourth, re-confirmed unto them. This strengthens our former Conjecture, that the Vniversity willingly receded from their own Priviledges in Arundel's visitation.

VVilliam Lassells, 10 1431 Chancellour.

Richard Caudrey, 11 1432 Chancellour.

Iohn de Langton, 15 1436 Chancellour.

44. Richard Duke of York was at this time Earle of Cambridge: A constant Tenure of Princely Earles. the last that ware that Honour for many years, in whose death it was extinct. And now let the Reader at one view behold the great Persons dignified with the Earle­dome of Cambridge.

Scotch Kings. Germane Princes. English Dukes.

1. David.

2. Henry.

3. Malcolm.

4. Iohn Earle of Henault.

5. VVilliam Mar­ques of Iuliers.

6. Edmond of Lang­ly fifth Son to Ed­ward the third.

7. Edward his Son.

8. Richard Duke of York his Brother, Father to King Edward the 4 th.

No City, Town, or place in England was ever honoured with so many and great persons as Cambridge was; whose Earledome, sleeping for al­most two hundred yeares, was at last conferred by King Iames on the royally ­extracted Marques Hamilton; whereof in due place.

45. About this time the many Chests of Money (formerly well filled, The Univer­sities money embezeled. and worthily employed for the good of the University and eminent Scholars therein) were squandered away, and embezeled to private mens profit. I can­not particularize in their names, nor charge any single person: but it appeared too plainly, that of 14. or 15. Chests, not four were left, and the summes in them inconsiderable; so that Cambridge never recovered her Bank, nor re­cruited [Page 68] her Chests to the former proportion. Anno Dom. 1436 Yet afterwards she met with two good Benefactours, Anno Regis. Henri ci 6. 15 the one Thomas Bourchier, Never re [...]lo­red to the same degree. Arch-bishop of Canter­bury, who bestowed on her an hundred pounds; the other the Lady Elizabeth Cleere, Dutchesse of Norfolk, which put the Vniversity in stock again, be­stowing no lesse then a thousand Marks at severall times on the publick Treasury; though within few yeares little was left thereof.

46. I know it is pleaded, Vehement suspition of corruption. that the expensive Suites of the University against the Towns-men in the Reigns of King Henry the seventh and King Henry the eighth, much exhausted their Coffers. But when all is audited, a strong suspition still remaines on some in publick employment, of unjust dealing. Sure it is, in the Reign of King Edward the sixth the Treasury was so empty, it wanted wherewith to defray necessary and ordinary Expences.

SECTION V. Anno Regis.

RADULPHO FREEMAN, Anno Dom. in Comitatu Hertfordensi Armigero.

SOlon interrogatus à Croeso Regum opulentissimo, Plutarch. in vita Solon. quem ille mortalium agnosceret Beatissimum, Tellum quendam Atheniensem civem privatum no­minavit. Huic res nec augusta, nec angusta; cum inter Invidiam & Inoptam pari fere distantia col­locaretur.

Si Solon nunc in vivis, Te faelicissimis hujus Seculi annumeraret, cui Mens composita, Cor­pus (licet tenue) integrum, Domus elegans, Supellex nitida, Patrimonium satis amplum, Soboles numerosa ac ingenua.

Nec nimiis Titulis tumescis, necte Obscuri­tas premit, cui talis obtigit Conditio, qua me­lior haud facile fingi potest.

Quod si tibi suppetat hora succisiva, quae non sit fraudi serioribus tuis Negociis, perlegas, quae­so, hanc Historiae meae portiunculam, cujus pars majuscula in Collegio Regali describendo consu­mitur; in quo (ut accepi) tu olim Litteris incu­buisti.

ABout this time, Henri­ci 6. 15 (for I cannot attain the certain year) some considerable persons of our Nation un­dertook the draining of the Fennes near to Cam­bridge. 1436 They wanted not Dutchmen out of the Low-Countries to assist them, Cambridge Fennes en­deavoured to be drai­ned. (where each Pea­sant is born a Pioneer) and vast summes were ex­pended in making of Ditches, and Banks, impre­gnable (as conceived) against all assaults of Inun­dation.

2. But in the next (being a wet, All in vain. & Windy) Win­ter, down comes the Baliffe of Bedford (so the Country-people commonly call the overflowing of the River Ouse) attended, like a person of his quality, with many servants, (the accession of tributary Brooks) and breaks down all their paper-banks, as not water-shot-free, reducing all to the former condition.

[Page 70] 3. This Accident put the VVits of that, Arguments, pro and on Pen-dra [...] ­ning. and succeeding Ages, upon the dispute of the feacibility of the design: and let us summe up the Arguments against and for this undertaking.

1. Argument. 1. Answer.
Some objected, that God saith to the water,
Iob 38. 11.
hitherto thou shall come and no further: it is therefore a Trespasse on the Divine Prerogative, for Man to presume to give other Bounds to the Water, then what God hath appointed. Even the heathen
Pausanias in Corinth.
man was so Christian, as to say, Re­bus divinitus constitutis manus non est injicienda.
The Argument holdeth in applica­tion to the Ocean, which is a VVild-Horse, only to the broak, back'd, and bridled by him, who is the Maker thereof. But it is a false and a lazy principle, if applied to Fresh-Waters, from which humane Industrie may, and hath rescued many conside­rable parcels of ground.
2. Argument. 2. Answer.
Many have attempted, but not effected it. None ever wrastled with it, but it gave them a foyl, if not a fall, to the bruising, if not breaking of their Backs. Many have burnt their fingers in these waters, and instead of drain­ing the [...]ennes, emptied their own estates. It hath bin almost as unsuc­ces: full, as the letting of the Red into the Midland-Sea, to the Kings of Egypt, who endeavoured it. Many mens undertaking thereof, in­sinuates the possibility of the pro­ject. Otherwise it is unlikely so many discreet persons would befool themselves in seeking what is not to be found. The failing is not in the unfeacibility of the Design; but in the accidentall defaults of the Vnder­takers, wanting either Heads, discre­tion, or hearts, resolution, or hands, assistants, or purses, performance of pay to people imployed therein.
3. Argument. 3. Answer.
Morton Bishop of Ely, (one of the wealthiest who ever sate in that See) almost wasted his estate, by cutting a water-passage, (known by the name of the New Leam) & welnigh beggered himself, in hope to en­rich his Town of VVisbich with trading thereby. It is confessed a Burden too heavy for the back of any single person, how great soever. And therefore it calls for a Corporation of Wise and wealthy persons to undertake the same.
4. Argument. 4. Answer.
An Alderman of Cambridge (choser a Burgesse in Parliament) affirmed the Fennes to be like a crust of bread swimming in a dish of water. So that under eight or ten soot earth, it is nothing but mere water. In pos­sible therefore the draining thereof, if surrounded by that liquid element both above and beneath. Interest betrayed his judgement to an evident errour. And his brains seemed rather to swim instead of this f [...]oting [...]arth. For such as have scunded (as I may say) the depth of that ground, find it to be terrafir­ma, and no doubt as solid to the Center, as any other earth in En­gland.
5. Argument. 5. Answer.
The River Grant or Cam (call it as you please) running by Cambridge, will have it's stream dried up by the draining of the Fennes. now as Cambridge is concerned in it's Ri­ver; [Page 71] so that whole County, yea this whole Kingdome is concerned in Cambridge. No reason therefore that private mens particular Profit should be preferred before an Vni­versal good, or good of an Vniversity. It is granted, the water by Cambridge kindles and keeps in the Fire therein. No hope of sufficient fuel on rea­sonable rates, except care be take [...] for preserving the River Navigable, [Page 71] which may be done, and the Fennes drained neverthelesse. To take a­way the Thief, is no Wasting, or Weakning to the Wiek of the Candle. Assurance may be given, that no damage shall redound to the Stream of Grant, by stopping other super­fluous waters.
6. Argument. 6. Answer.
The Fennes preserved in their pre­sent property, afford great plenty and variety of Fish and Fowl, which here have their Seminaries & Nur­series; which will be destroyed on the draining thereof; so that none will be had, but at excessive prices. A large first, makes recompence for the shorter second Course at any mans Table. And who will not preferre a tame Sheep, before a Wild Duck, a good fat Oxe, before a well- grown Eele?
7. Argument. 7. Answer.
The Fennes afford plenty of Sedge, Turfe, and Reed; the want where­of will be found, if their nature be altered. The commodities are inconside­rable to ballance the profit of good Grass & Grain, which those grounds if drained would produce. He can­not complain of wrong, who hath a suit of Buckram taken from him, and one of Velvet given in lieu thereof. Besides, provision may be­made, that a sufficiency of such Ware-trash may still be preserved.
8. Argument. 8. Answer.
Many thousands of poor people are maintained by fishing and fouling in the Fennes, which will all be at a losse of Livelihood, if their Barns be burnt, that is, if the Fennes be drai­ned. It is confest that many whose hands are becrampt with Laziness, live (and onely live, as never gaining any e­states) by that employment. But such, if the Fennes were drained, would quit their Idleness, and be­take themselves to more lucrative Manufactures.
9. Argument. 9. Answer.
Grant the Fennes drained with great difficulty, they will quickly revert to their old condition, like to the
Camden' s Brit. in Cambridge­shire.
Pontine Marishes in Italy. This dis­ease of the Dropsy (if aqua super cu­tem, as well as intercutis, may be so called) will return to the Fennes a­gain.
If a Patient perfectly cured, will be carelesse of his Health, none will pitty his Relapse. Moderate cost with constant care, will easily preserve what is drained; the Low-Coun­tries affording many proofs thereof.
10. Argument. 10. Answer.
Grant them drained, and so continu­ing; as now the great Fishes therein prey on the lesse, so then Wealthy men would devour the poorer sort [Page 82] of people, Injurious partage would follow upon the enclosures, and rich men (to make room for them­selves,) would justle the poor peo­ple out of their Commons. Oppression is not essentiall either to draining or inclosing, though too often a concomitant of both. Order may be taken by Commissioners of [Page 82] quality impowered for that purpose, that such a Proportion of Commons may be alloted to the Poor, that all private persons may be pleased, and an advance accrew thereby to the Common-Wealth.

However, the Generality of people in that Age was possessed with a firm Opinion, the project was utterly impossible to be brought to passe.

4. But the best Argument to prove that a thing may be done, is actually to do it. Since effe­cted to admi­ration. The Vndertakers in our present Age, have happily lost their first name, in a far better, of Performers; and of late the Fennes nigh Cambridge have been adjudicated drained, and so are probable to con­tinue.

5. Very great was the ingenuitie, Labor im­probus omnia vincit. industrie (the eyes and hands of all grand designs) and expence in this action. For the River Ouse, formerly lazily loitering in it's idle intercourses with other Rivers, is now sent the nearest way (through a passage cut by admirable art) to do it's Errand to the German Ocean.

6. I confesse Cambridge ever looked on the draining of the Fennes with a jealous eye, Cambridge why jealous herein. as a project like to prove prejudiciall unto them. And with­in my memory, an eminent Preacher made a smart Sermon before the Iudges of the Assizes on this Text— Let Amos 5. 24. judgement run down as waters, and righteousnesse as a mighty stream. Wherein he had many tart refle­ctions on the draining of the Fennes, inciting the Iudges to be tender of the University so much concerned therein. But it seems Cambridge was then more frighted, then since it hath been hurt, now the project is ef­fected.

7. The chiefest complaint I hear of is this, that the Countrey there­about is now subject to a new drowning, Never pleased. even to a deluge and inundation of plenty, all commodities being grown so cheap therein. So hard it is to please froward spirits, either full of fasting.

8. Here even a serious body cannot but smile at their conceit, Deep Philo­sophy. who so confidently have reported and believed that the late Drought these last three yeares proceeded from the draining of the Fennes. As if the Sun arising in those Eastern Counties, were offended that he was disappoin­ted of his Mornings-draught, (which he formerly had out of the Fennes) and now wanteth Vapours, the materials of Rain, whereof those moist grounds afforded him plenty before.

9. A jejune and narrow conceit: A real resu­tation. as if the Cockle-shel of Fen-waters were considerable to quench the thirst of the Sun, who hath the Ger­man Ocean to carouse in at pleasure. Besides, their fond fancy is con­futed by the wetness of this last Summer, affording rain enough and too much.

10. As Cambridge-shire hath gotten more Earth, Cambridge Air bettered. so hath it gained better Aire by the draining of the Fennes. And Cambridge it self may soon be sensible of this perfective alteration. Indeed Athens (the staple of ancient Learning) was seated in a Morase or Fenny place, (and so Pisa an Academie in Italy:) and the Grossness of the Air is conceived by some, to quicken their wits, and strengthen their memories. However, a pure Aire in all impartiall judgements, is to be preferred for Students to reside in.

[Page 73] 11. Henrie Catus Hist. Cant. lib 1 pag. 6. 7. And [...]illiam Bingham another. the sixth, Anno Regis Hen. 6. 19 Feb. 12 a pious and milde Prince (one of a better soul than spirit) erected a small Colledge for a Rector and twelve Scholars in and about the places where Augustines Hostle, King Henrie foundeth a small Col­ledge. Gods House, and the Church of St. Nicolas formerly stood; Anno Dom. 1441 being one motive that he dedicated this his foun­dation to the honour of St. Nicolas, on whose day also he was born.

12. William Bingham, 10 Rector of St. John Zacharie's in London, 1442 sensible of the great want of Grammarians in England in that age, founded a little Hostle (contiguous to King Henrie his Colledge) to be governed by a Procter, Cai [...] ibidem and twenty five Scholars, all to be (not Boys, learning the Rules, but) Men stu­dying the criticisms of Grammar: and he is no Grammariam, who knoweth not Grammaticus (in that age especially) to be an essential Member of an Universitie.

13. But the year after Bingham his small Hostle was swallowed up in the Kings foundation (not as Ahab's Palace ate up Naboth's Vineyard, 21 July 10. but) by the full and free consent of the aforesaid Bingham, 1443 surrendring it up into the hands of the King, Both united and enlarged unto Kings­Colledge. for the improving and perfecting thereof. Whereupon the King uniting and enlarging them both with the addition of the Church of St. John Zacharie, then belonging to Trinitie Hall (in lieu whereof, he who would doe hurt to none, good to all, gave to that Hall the patronage of St. Edwards in Cambridge) founded one fair Colledge, for one Provost, seventy Fellows and Scholars, three Chaplains, six Clerks, sixteen Choristers, and a Master over them, sixteen officers of the foundation, besides twelve Ser­vitors to the senior Fellows, and six poor Scholars, amounting in all to an hundred and fourty.

14. The Chappel in this Colledge is one of the [...]arest fabricks in Chri­stendom, The admirable Chappel. wherein the stone-work, wood-work, and glass-work contend, which most deserve admiration. Yet the first generally carieth away the credit (as being a Stone-henge indeed) so geometrically contrived, that vo­luminous stones mutually support themselves in t [...]e arched roof, as if Art had made them to forget Nature, and weaned them from their fondness to descend to their center. And yet, though there be so much of Minerva, there is nothing of Arachne in this building: I mean, not a spider appearing, or cob­web to be seen on the (Irish-wood or Cedar) beams thereof. No wonder then, if this Chappel, so rare a structure, was the work of three succeeding Kings; Henrie the sixth, who founded; the seventh, who fathered; the eighth, who finished it. The whole Colledge was intended conformable to the Chappel, but the untimely death (or rather deposing) of King Henrie the sixth, hindred the same. Thus foundations partake of their Founders interest, and flourish or fade together. Yea, that mean quadrant (now almost all the Colledge extant at this day) was at first designed onely for the Cho­risters.

15. But the honour of Athens lyeth not in her Walls, A Catalogue of Kings-Col­ledge worthies. but in the worth of her Citizens. Building may give lustre, but Learning life to a Colledge; wherein we congratulate the happiness of this foundation. Indeed no Col­ledge can continue in a constant level of Learning, but will have its alternate depression and elevations: but in th [...]s we may observe a good tenor of able men in all faculties, as indeed a good Artist is left-handed to no profession. See here their Catalogue, wherein such persons reducible to two or more columnes, to avoid repetition, are entred in that capacitie, wherein I conceive them to be most eminent.

[Page 76]

Provosts.
Anno Dom. 1443.
Benefactors.
Anno Regis Hent. 6. 21.
Bishops.
  • 1 William Millington, ele­cted anno 1443. from Clare-Hall, whither, af­ter three years, he was re­manded, for his factious endeavoring to prefer his Countrimen of Yorkshire.
  • 2 John Chedworth, who con­tinued six yeers.
  • 3 Rich Woodlark, D. D. foun­der of Katherine Hall.
  • 4 Walter Field, D. D. elected 1479. continued 20 years.
  • 5 John Dogget, D. C. L. Chan­cel [...] of Sarum, elected 1499, and remained so two years.
  • 6 John Argentine, D. P. and D. (He gave the Coll. a fair Bason and Ewer of silver, w th other plate, yet in the use & custody of the Provost) elected 1501. and remained six years.
  • 7 Rich. Hutton, D. C. L. ele­cted 1507. continued two years.
  • 8 Rob. Hacomblen, D. D. ele­cted 1509 & remained 19 years. He wrote Cōments on Aristotles Ethicks.
  • 9 Edward Fox, afterward BP. of Heref. elected 1528 and continued ten years.
  • 10 George Day, afterward Bishop of Chichester, ele­cted 1528. and continued ten years.
  • 11 Sir John Cheek (of St. Johns in Cambridge) cho­sen by Mandate 1548. sate five years.
  • 12 Rich. Atkinson, D. D. elected 1553. so remain­ed three years.
  • 13 Rob. Brassey, chosen 1556. and so remained 2 years.
  • 14 Philip Barker, chosen 1558. sate twelve years.
  • 15 Roger Goad, a grave and reverend Divine, of whom much hereafter, elected 1570. and remained Pro­vost fourty years. He gave the Rectorie of Milton in Cambridgeshire to the Colledge.
  • 16 Fog Newton, D. D. cho­sen 1610. sate two years.
  • 17 Will. Smith, chosen 1612. two years.
  • 18 Sam. Collins, chosen 1615. of whom hereafter.
  • 1 Will. Towne, Fellow, gave four pounds for ever, for a salarie to a Minister.
  • 2 John Plentith, Fellow, gave one hundred and sixtie Marks.
  • 3 Will. Wiche, Fellow, gave many of his Books to, &c.
  • 4 Will. Skelton, D. P. Fel­low, gave all his Books to the Librarie.
  • 5 Nic. West, when Scholar of this Hous, so desperate­ly turbulent, that discon­tented with the loss of the Proctorship, he en­deavored to fire the Pro­vosts Lodgings; and, ha­ving stolen some silver spoons, departed the Col­ledge. Afterward he be­came a new man, D. D. and Bishop of Elie, who to expiate his former faults, gave many rich gifts and plate to the Col­ledge, and built part of the Provosts Lodgings.
  • 6 Will. Scales, Fellow, D. D. gave a salarie known by his name at this day.
  • 7 Dr. Cowel gave plate and diverse Books to the Col­ledge.
  • 8 William Smith, Provost, gave an hundred pounds worth of Books, and a fair Salt of fourtie pounds price, with other legacies.
  • 9 Adam Robbins, Richard Day, and William Hen­shaw, late Fellows, con­tributed their several be­nefactions.
  • 10 Thomas Weaver, late Fel­low, wainscoted both sides of the Quire in a de­cent maner.
  • 1 Nic. Cloose 1551.
    • Carlile.
    • Lichfield.
  • 2 Jo. Chedworth, Bishop of Lincoln 1452.
  • 3 Tho. Rotheram, Rochester first, then York, 1467.
  • 4 Oliver King, Exeter, then Bath and Wells, 1492.
  • 5 Jefferie Blith, 1503. Co­ventrie and Lichfield.
  • 6 Nicolas West, 1515. Elie.
  • 7 Nic. Hawkins, 1533. no­minated Bishop of Elie, but dyed before his conse­cration. In time of fa­mine he sold all his plate and goods to relieve the poor of Elie, where he was served himself in wooden dishes, and ear­then pots.
  • 8 Tho. Goodrich, 1534. Elie.
  • 9 Edward Fox. 1535. Here­ford.
  • 10 Rob. Aldrich, 1537. Car­lile. Erasmus styleth him when young, Blandae elo­quentiae juvenem.
  • 11 George Day, 1543. Chi­chester.
  • 12 John Poinet, 1550. Ro­chester, then Winchester.
  • 13 Rich. Cox, 1559. Elie, Scholar of this House.
  • 14 Edward Gwest, 1559. Rochester, then Sarum.
  • 15 William Alley, 1560. Exeter.
  • 16 William Wickam, 1595. Lincoln, then Winchester.
  • 17 Thomas Ram, Bishop of Fernos in Ireland.
  • 18 Richard Mountague, 1628. Chichester, then Norwich.
  • 19 John Long, Armagh, some thirtie years since, not finding the date of his consecration.
  • 20 Will. Murrey, conduct of this Colledge, Bishop of Landaff, anno 1627.

States-men. Learned Writers. Martyrs and Con­fessors. Benefices in the Col­ledge gift.
  • 1 W. Hatliffe, D. D. Secretary to King Edward the fourth
  • 2 James Denton, D. C. L. Chancellor to the Lady Ma­ry, Dowager of France, Dean of Lichfield, and Lord President of Wales
  • 3 Will. Conisby, be­came a Student of the Cōmon Law, and a learned Judge.
  • 4 Edward Hall, af­terward a Judge, and a usefull Hi­storian.
  • 5 Walt. Haddon, Ma­ster of the Requests to Q. Elizabeth.
  • 6 Ralph Colfield, clerk of the Coun­cell in Wales to K. Edward 6. He dis­covered the chea­ting of Dicers.
  • 7 Tho. Wilson, princi­pall Secretarie to Queen Elizabeth.
  • 8 Giles Fletcher, Em­bassador for Q. Elizabeth into Russia, Cōmissio­ner into Scotland, Germanie, and the Low Countries.
  • 9 Tho. Ridley, Dr. of Law, Master of the Chancerie, Knight & Vicar-general.
  • 10 John Osburne, Re­membrancer to the Treasurer. He never took fee of any Clergie-man.
  • 11 Joseph Jesop, Se­cretarie to Secre­tarie Walsingham.
  • 12 Sr. Albert Morton, principal Secreta­rie to King James.
  • All the former were of the foundation.
  • 13 Sr. Francis Wal­singham, principal Secretary of State, was Fellow-Com­moner of this House, to which he gave the King of Spain his Bible.
  • 1, 2. Whereas Tho­mas Stacie and Will. Sutton (Ma­ster, and his Scho­lar, both excellent Astrologers) are by
    viz. anno 1440
    Pitzeus assi­gned to flourish in this Colledge some years before the same was founded, his Pro­lepsis is thus to be understood; that they studyed in those old Hostles out of which Kings Colledge was afterwards erected.
  • 3 Richard Crooke, Orator and Greek Professor.
  • 4 Osmund Lake, a profound Scholar.
  • 5 John Cowell, Dr. of Civil Law, emi­nent to all poste­rity for his Inter­preter and Institu­tions.
  • 6 Thomas Thomas, known by the Di­ctionarie of his set­ting forth.
  • 7 Sr. Will. Temple, Provost of Trinity Colledge in Dublin, wrote a Comment on Ramus.
  • 8 Anthonie Wotton, first Professor of Divinity in Gres­ham Colledge.
  • 9 Samuel Hieron, a powerfull Prea­cher in his printed works.
  • 10 William Sclater, D. D. a most judi­cious Divine.
  • 11 Elnathan Par, an industrious Writer.
  • 12 Edw. Kellet, D. D. a profound Scholar.
  • 13 Dr. Thomas Goad, of whom largely hereafter.
  • 14 Rich. Mountegue, a great Antiquary, Bishop of Norwich
  • 15 Dr. Will. Go [...]ge, late of Black-friers.
  • 1 Iohn Frith
    [...] 8. pag. 615.
    , first a Student in this Colledge (but not of the foundati­on burnt for the testimony of the truth anno 1533.
  • 2 Laurence Saunders suffered for the same, anno 1555.
  • 3 Robert Glover, burnt at Coventrie for Religion.
  • 4 Iohn Hullier, mar­tyred on Iesus-Green in Cambridge.
  • 5 Robert Columbel, he went away Fel­low, not daring to stay, because Mr. St [...]ku (the Bea­dle) had espied a Latin Testament in his hand.
  • 6 Thomas Whitthead, Scholar, and after­ward Pantler of the College. When Luther's books were sought to be burnt, he kept them close for better times.
  • 1 Fordingbridge Vi­caridge in the Di­ocess of Winche­ster, valued at 30 l. 2 s. 2 d. in the Kings Book.
  • 2 Stowre Rectory,
    d Caius & [...] Cuntur a 8. pag. 615.
    in the Diocess of Bri­stol, valued at 16 l. 4 s. 9 d.
  • 3 Kingstone Rectory, of Ely, valued at 11 l. 14 s. 3 d. ob.
  • 4 Ringwood Vica­ridge, in the Dio­cess of Winchester, valued at 75 l. 5 s. 5 d.
  • 5 Toft Monachorum Rectory, in the Diocess of Nor­wich, valued at 8 l.
  • 6 Leisingham Vica­ridg [...], in the Dio­cess of Norwich, valued at 6 li.
  • 7 Harsted Rectory, in the Diocess of Norwich, valued at 6 li. 10 s.
  • 8 West-Rutham Vi­caridge, in the Dio­cess of Norwich, valued at 7 li. 6 s. 8 d.
  • 9 Prestcott Vicaridge, in the Diocess of Chester, valued at 24 li. 9 s.
  • 10 Wotton Wowen Vicaridge, in the Diocess of Coven­try and Lichfield, valued at 11 l. 9 s. 7 d.
  • 11 Dowton Wallat Rectory, in the Diocess of Lon­don, valued at 16 l.

[Page 76] Behold here the fruitfulness of one Vineyard (a single Colledge) and yet we have onely gathered the top-grapes, such as were ripest in parts, and highest in preferment. How many moe grew on the under-boughs, which were serviceable in Church, and State? Not to speak of many eminent persons still surviving, amongst whom Mr. William Oughtred, beneficed at Alberie in Surrey, Prince of the Mathematicians in our age) whose mode­stie will be better pleased with my praying for them than praising of them.

16. Wonder not, Why so few have been Be­nefactours to this House. Reader, that Benefactors are so few, and benefaction so small to this royall foundation, caused partly from the commpleteness thereof, at its first erection, partly from mens modestie, that their mean­ness might not mingle it self with Princely magnificence. Solomon Eccles. 2. 12 saith, — What can the man doe that cometh after the King? It is petty Presump­tion to make addition to Kings workes, and to hold benefaction in Copar­cenarie with them.

17. We read in John Rouse, The instru­mental advan­cers of so wor­thy a work. how King Henry the fifth had a designe to build a Colledge in the Castle of Oxford; the intended model whereof, with the endowments to the same, he affirmeth himself to have seen; but, pre­vented by death, his son Henry performed his fathers will (as to his gene­ral end of advancing Learning, and Religion) though exchanging the place from Oxford to Cambridge. We read also in the Oxford Brian Twine Antiq. Aca­dem. Oxon. pag. 318. Antiquarie, how Henry Beaufort, that pompous Prelate, and Bishop of Winchester, gave two thousand pounds to Henry the sixth for the advancing of this Colledge; and how John Summerset, Doctor of Physick to King Henry the sixth, So­phister first in Oxford, but afterwards graduated in Cambridge, and twice Proctor thereof (though not expressed in our Cambridge-Catalogue, so im­perfect is it) was very active with his perswasions to King Henry, and con­curred much, instrumentally, to the foundation of this Colledge.

18. He proceedeth to tell us, Dr Sommerset said to be in­gratefully used by Cambridge. how the same Sommerset, when aged, fell into want and disgrace; and coming to Cambridge for succour, and sup­port, found not entertainment proportionable to his deserts. Whereupon he publiquely complained thereof, in eighty Extra [...]t in Guil, worcestr. and cited by Brian Twine pag. 313. satyrical verses thus be­ginning.

Quid tibi Cantabriga, dudum dulcissima, feci?
Vultum divertis, oh! mihi dura nimis.

For mine own part I hate ingratitude, be it in mine own mother; but dare not here condemn her, because ignorant of the cause of Sommerset's pover­ty. Probably it might relate to the difference of the Crown, and Lancaster interest; so that in those dangerous days Cambridge her charity could not consist with her safety, not daring to relieve him, for fear of damnify­ing­ing her self.

19. How ticklish those dayes were, King Edward the fourth a malefactour to this Colledge. and with how evill an eye this Foundation, from the line of Lancaster, was looked upon by the House of York, is too plaine in the practise of King Edward the fourth, one, whose love to learning, and religion were much alike; who at once took away from Kings Colledge a thousand pound land a year, amongst which the fee­farme of the Manours of Chesterton and Cambridge. Whereupon no fewer than [...]aius Hist. Ac. Cant. pag. 68. fourty of the Fellowes, and Scholars, besides Conducts, Clerkes, Choristers, and other Colledge-officers, were in one day forced to depart the House, for want of maintenance. Indeed I have read, that King Edward afterwards restored five hundred Marks of yearly revenue, on condition they should acknowledge him for their Founder, and write all their Deeds in his name; which, perchance for the present, they were contented to performe. However his restitution was nothing adequate to the injurie offered [Page 77] this Foundation, insomuch that Leland complaines, Grantam suam hanc jactu­ram semper sensuram, That his Cambridge will for ever be sensible of this losse.

20. One Brian Twine Antiq. Acad. Ox. pag. 317. tells us, An old debt well pa [...]d. that as Kings Colledge was first furnished from Eaton; so Eaton was first planted from Winchester-School, whence Henry the sixth fetcht, five Fellows, and thirty five eminen [...] Scholars to furnish his first foundation. But let our Aunt know, that this debt hath been honestly satisfied, with plen­tifull consideration for the forbearance thereof. For in the yeer of our Lord 1524. when Robert Shirton, Master of Pembrooke-Hall, was employed by Car­dinal Wolsey, to invite Cambridge-men (some full blown in learning, others but in the bud, and dawning of their pregnancie) to plant his foundation at Christ-Church, Kings-Colledge afforded them many eminent Scholars, then re­moved thither: amongst whom were Rich. Cox, afterwards School-master to King Edward the sixth; John Frith, afterward martyred for the truth; John Frier, a famous Physician of that age; Hen. MS. Hatcher of K. Coll. Anno 1518. Sumptner, who at Christ-Church for his religion being hardly used, died soon after; with may moe emi­nent persons, which Vide inf [...] Anno 1524. hereafter, God willing, shall be observed. Thus Christ-Church in Oxford was first a Cambridge-Colonie. Be this remembred, partly that Cambridge may continue her original title to such worthy men, and partly to evidence her return to her Sister of what formerly she had borrowed. Otherwise it matters not, on which of the two Branches learned men doe grow, seeing all spring from one, and the same root of the English Nation.

21. I have done with this Foundation, The Armes of Kings Colledge. when I have told the Reader that King Henry the sixth, under his great Seal, by Act of Parliament, confirmed a coat of Armes to this Colledge, bearing in chief a flower of France, and a Lion of England, that it may appear to be the work of a King. For my in­structions herein I must direct my thankfulness partly to the memory of Mr. Thomas Hatcher, who some seventy yeers since collected an exact catalogue of the Scholars, Fellowes, and Provosts of this house; partly to Mr. Tho. Page, of this house, and Vice-Oratour of Cambridge, who as he went over beyond the seas, the credit of his Coll. and this University: so, God lending him life, after his accomplishment in his travails, is likely to return one of the honours of our Countrey.

22. My Pen was now leaving Kings Colledge, A strange speech [pre­tended] of K. Henry the sixth when 'tis pluckt back again by the feathers thereof, casually lighting on the following passage: That when William Wankefleet Bishop of Winchester (afterwards founder of Mag­dalen Colledge) perswaded King Henry the sixth to erect some monument for learning to Oxford, the King returned, Imò potiùs Cantabrigiae, ut duas (si fieri possit) in Anglia Accademias habeam. Yea rather (said he) at Cambridge, that (if it be possible) I may have two Universities in England. As if Cambridge were not reputed one before the founding of Kings Colledge therein.

23. An improbable passage, Considering then Cam­bridge equall with Oxford in number of Col­ledges. which filled me with wonder: for although none beheld King-Henry as a profound person to utter Oracles; all acknow­ledge him of ability to expresse himself in proportion to truth. Who could not be ignorant that Cambridge had been an University many hundreds of yeers (before these words were pretended to be spoken) and vieing indowed Colledges (un indowed Halls coming not under this consideration) with Oxford it self, as by the ensuing parallel will appear.

In Cambridge,
  • 1 Peter House.
  • 2 Michael House.
  • 3 Clare Hall.
  • 4 Kings Hall.
  • 5 Pembrooke Hall,
  • 6 Bones Colledge.
  • 7 Trinity Hall.
  • 8 Gonvil Hall.
In Oxford,
  • 1 University Colledge.
  • 2 Merton Colledge.
  • 3 Baliol Colledge.
  • 4 Exeter Colledge.
  • 5 Orial Colledge.
  • 6 Queenes Colledge.
  • 7 New Colledge.
  • 8 Lincoln Colledge.

[Page 78] All these houses were extant in Cambridge, Anno Dom 1443 Anno Regis Henr. 6. 21 before the reign of King Henry the Sixth, equalling those in Oxford for number. All Soules therein not being fully finished; (and Kings Colledge being an Embryo, whilst All Soules was but an Infant) which plainly proveth Cambridge a most flourishing Univer­sity, before the reign of King Henry the sixth.

24. This made me consider with my self, The speech a­vouched by no Historian. what Authenticall Authors had attested the Kings words aforesaid, finding it first printed by Brian Twine, Oxford Antiquarie, and afterwards by Dr. Heylyn, a member of that University, but neither relating to any Author by quotation, in their Editions which I have seen, which in a matter of such moment, might justly have been expe­cted. During these my thoughts, the following passages came very seaso­nably to reconcile what to me seemed a contradiction.

25. Mr. Hubbard my much esteemed friend, A memorable tradition. late Fellow of Kings Colledge, and Proctor of Cambridge, told me that Mr Barlow Fellow of the same house, informed him, how he had heard from Mr. Matthew Bust, the worthy School-master of Eaton, familiarly conversing with Sr. Henry Savill Warden thereof, that the said Sr. Henry Savill, in the presence of Sr. Isaac Wake at an Oxford Act, being pleasant at the entertainment of Cambridge men, in meer merriment, (to try whether he could make Cou­sens of his Aunts Children herein) devised the story, far from any love of falshood, or mischievous intent to deceive posterity, but onely for present delight. Which since it seemes (how soon are great mens jests, made mea­ner mens earnests!) hath passed for currant, some confirming, more cre­diting, none opposing it, and from going in talk, comes now to fly in print, and if not timely checkt, will in the next age acquire to it selfe a peaceable possession of a generall beleife.

26. I confess this is heare-say at the third mouth, And a necessa­ry conclusion. losing much of the lustre thereof, because removed three descents from the originall. However, I conceive my private resolutions just, and equall, who will condemn it for falshood, in that very minute, when the aforesaid speech of King Henry the sixt shall be avouched out of a warrantable Author; till which time, I shall account that no serious speech of a King, but the Knights joculary expresssion. I say again, this my AUDIVI from my friend, shall pre­vaile with me till confuted with the INSPEXI of a credible Historian to the contrary.

27. Pass we now from Kings Colledge, The Originall of the Schools in Cambridge. but stay still on Kings Colledge ground, (for such were some part of the Schooles) advanced at severall times by sundry Benefactors. First the Schooles were kept in private houses, hired from ten years to ten yeares, by the University for that pur­pose; during which terme they might be diverted to no other use. Such we conceive the Schoole of Tyrannus, wherein St. Paul kept his disputation, and the house of John Goldcorn (since inclosed in Caius Colledge) served the University a long time in that nature.

28. Afterwards the publick Schooles were built at the cost of the Uni­versity, The old Schools a mean stru­cture. in or near the place where now they stand. But alass it was a little and low Structure (more eminent for the Learning within, than the building without. Yet every whit as good, as anciently the Artists Schools of Padua, kept at St. Blass, or as the Schools in Venice (near the Steeple of St. Marke) where Baptista Egnatius, some hundred years since, pro­fessed the liberall Arts.

29. Last of all the present Quadrant of the Schools was erected of brick and rough stone in fashion as it standeth at this day.

First, The severall Founders of the modern Schools. Caius Hist Cant. pag. 80 The west side (opposite to the entrance) built by the University Char­ges on ground bought of Benet Colledge.

[Page 79]

Containing Beneath, the Philosophy, com­monly cald the Bachelors Schools.
Above, the Physick, and Law

Secondly, The North side (on the right hand) finished An. Dom. 1400, by Sir Will. Thorpe a Lincolnshire Knight.

Containing
  • Beneath, the Divinity Schools.
  • Above, the Regent and Non-Regent houses, having some­thing of Chappell character and consecration in them, as wherein some University devotions are performed.

Thirdly, The South side (on the left hand) built by vide infrà anno 1456. Laurence Booth, Bishop of Durham, Chancellor of the University; but on the cost of Graduats and others.

Containing
  • Beneath, the Logick or Sophister Schools, where (in Term time) dayly Disputations, & the Bachelors Commencement is kept.
  • Above, the Greek Schools.

Fourthly, The East side (where one entreth at a beautifull Porch) built anno 1475, by Rotheram Archbi-shop of York.

  • Containing
    • Beneath, on the
      • Right hand, a Vestiary where the Doctors robe themselves, and have a convenient inspection into the Divinity Schools.
      • Left hand the Consistory, where the Vice-chancellor keepeth his Courts.
    • Above, a fair Library.

This Library formerly was furnished with plenty of choice books, partly at the costs of the aforesaid Archbishop Rotheram, partly at the charges of Cuth­bert Tonstall, Bishop of Durham, bred in our University, and quietly allowed unto us by Bishop Godwin; though Brian Twine some since (on what unjust pretence I know not) have drawn him unto Balioll Colledge in Oxford. But these books by the covetousness of some great ones, and carelesness of the Library Loosers (for Library Keepers I cannot call them) are for the most part imbezelled to the great losse of the Vniversity, and Learning in generall.

30. At this day the Library (Or Libraries shall I say?) Cambridge Li­brary augmen­ted with many pretious books. of three successive Archbishops, Painfull Parker, Pious Grindall, Politick Bancroft, (on the miscar­riage of Chelsey Colledge, to which first they were bequeathed) are bestowed upon Cambridge, and are beautifully shelved, (at the costs (as I am informed) of Sr. John Woollaston Alderman of London) so that our Library will now move the Beam, though it cannot weigh it down, to even the Scale with Oxford. As for the Schools themselves, though our Aunt boasteth, that it is not worthy to carry the books after Oxford Library for the statefulness of the Edifice; yet sure the difference is more in the Case than in the Jewells therein contained.

Joannes Langton, 22 1444 Can. he, with the consent of the whole University, appoints prayers and Mass for Henry the sixth.

Nicolans de Kenton, 24 1445 Can. A learned Writer.

Joannes de Langton, 25 1446 Can. He obtains letters Patents of the King, whereby he forgives the Univer­sity all offences.

Robertus de Ascoughe, 26 1447 Dr. of Law, Can. He gave to the University a Guil. Bingham, Proc. Goblet of eight ounces.

31. Margaret, Q Colledge rounded by Q Margaret. Daughter to Reneer tituled King of Sicily and Jerusalem, Wife to King Henry the sixth, founded a Colledge in Cambridge, near, if not [Page 80] in a place formerly called Goose-green, Anno Dom. 1448 Anno Regis Hen. 6. 27 dedicating the same to her name-sake Saint Margaret and St. Bernard, commonly called Queens Colledge. Indeed as Miltiades his Trophie in Athens would not suffer Themistocles to sleep, so this Queen beholding her husbands bounty in building Kings Colledge, was rest­less in her self with holy emulation, until she had produced something of the like nature. A strife wherein Wifes, without breach of duty, may contend with their Husbands, which should exceed in pious performances.

32. Sir John Wenlock Knight, The inscripti­on on the first stone. laid the first stone of this Colledge in the East end and South side of the Chappel, in the name of Queen Margaret, Aprill 15. 1448, who caused this inscription to be engraven thereon: Erit Dominae nostrae Reginae Margaretae Dominus in refugium, & lapis iste in signum: The Lord shall be for a refuge to the Lady Margaret, and this stone for a signe. In­deed, poor Queen, soon after she needed a Sanctuary to shelter her self when beaten in battel, and the aforesaid (since Lord) Wenlock slain at Teuksbury: when no doubt her soul retreated to divine protection, the onely succour left unto her; but this sad accident obstructed the hopefull proceeding in her intended foundation.

33. The Child thus come to the birth, Q Eliz finish­ed what Queen Margaret be­gan. there was no strength to bring forth, had not the skill of the Midwife supplied the want of strength in the Mother. I mean Andrew Ducket, for fourty years first Master of this House, formerly a Fryer, Rector of St. Buttolphs in Cambridge, Principall of Bernards Hostle, who gathered much money from well-disposed people, to finish this Colledge, and accounted by some, though not by his purse, by his prayers, the Founder there­of. A good and discreet man, who with no sordid but prudentiall comply­ance, so poised himself in those dangerous times betwixt the successive Kings of Lancaster and York, that he procured the favour of both, and so pre­vailed with Queen Elizabeth, wife to King Edward the fourth, that she per­fected what her professed enemy had begun. A good natur'd Lady, whose estate (whilest a widow) being sequestred for the Delinquency of her husband ( things, though not words, then in fashion) made her more merciful to the mi­series of others.

Masters. Benefactors. Bishops. Learned Writers. Livings in Col. gift.
  • Andrew Ducket.
  • Tho. Wilkinson.
  • John Fisher.
  • Rob. Beakinshawe
  • John Jennings.
  • Thomas Fornam.
  • Will. Frankland.
  • Simon Heynes.
  • William May.
  • William Glynn.
  • Thomas Peacock.
  • William May.
  • John Stokys.
  • Wil. Chadderton.
  • Humfr. Tyndall.
  • John Davenant.
  • John Mansel.
  • Edw. Martin.
  • Herbert Palmer.
  • Horton.
  • Ladie
    • Margaret Roos.
    • Jane Inglethorp.
    • Jane Burrough.
  • Geor. D. of Clarence.
  • Ciciley, Duchess of York.
  • Rich. D. of Glocester.
  • Ladie Anne, his wife.
  • Edw. Earl of Salis­bury.
  • Maud, Countess of Oxford.
  • Marm. Lomley, Bi­shop of Lincoln.
  • Andrew Ducket.
  • Hugh Trotter, D. D.
  • John Drewell.
  • William Weld.
  • Sir Thomas Smith.
  • Henry Willshaw.
  • Dr. Stokys.
  • John Chetham.
  • Hen. Hastings, E. of Hunting.
  • John Joslin.
  • George Mountain.
  • John Davenant.
  • 1 John Fisher, BP. of Rochester and Cardinall.
  • 2 Will. Glinn Bi­shop of Bangor.
  • 3 Will. Chadderton BP. of Lincoln.
  • 4 Will. Cotton, Bi­shop of Exeter.
  • 5 John Jegon, BP. of Norwich.
  • 6 Rich. Milbourne BP. of Carlile.
  • 7 George Moun­tain, Bishop of London.
  • 8 Rob. Touneson, Bishop of Salis­bury.
  • 9 John Davenant, Bishop of Sa­lisbury.
  • 10 Wil. Roberts Bi­shop of Bangor.
  • 11 John Towers, Bishop of Pe­terborough.
  • 1 Joh. Fisher, Bi­shop Rotchester.
  • 2 Desid. Erasmus.
  • 3 Hen. Bullock, friend to Eras­mus, calling him Bovillum.
  • 4
    Mr. Fox Acts and Mon.
    Dr. Foreman, (saving is as good as making of books.) He con­ceald and pre­served Luthers Works, sought for to be burnt.
  • 5 Sir Tho. Smith.
  • 6 Tho. Brightman.
  • 7 John Davenant.
  • 8 Stephen Nettles, in his defence of Tythes.
  • 9 Joh. Weever, au­thor of the Fu­nerall Monu­ments.
  • 10 Dr. John Pre­ston.
  • St. Buttolph Cant. Vic. Elien. Dioc. valued 2 li. 14 s. 4 d.
  • Eversden Rect. Elien. Dioc. valued 5 li. 2 s. 4 d. ob.
  • Hogginton Vic. Elien. Dioc. valued 4 li. 13 s.
  • St. Andrew R. Cant. Dioc. valued 13 l. 6 s. 8 d.

[Page 81] So that at this present therein are maintained, Anno Regis Henr 6. Anno Dom. one President, nineteen Fel­lowes, three and twenty Scholars, eight Bible Clerks, three Lecturers of hebrew, Arithmetick and Geometry, besides Officers and Servants of the Foundation with other Students amounting unto one hundred and ninety.

34. Amongst the later Masters of this Colledge Dr. Humphrey Tyndall Dean of Ely must not be forgotten, Some truth in much talk. of whom there passeth an improbable tra­dition. That in the reign of Queen Elizabeth he was proffered by a Protestant Party in Bohemia to be made King thereof. Which he refused, a [...]leadging, That he had rather be Queen Elizabeths subject, then a forain Prince. I know full well that Crown is Elective. I know also that for some hundreds of yeers it has been fixed to the German Empire. However, because no smoak without some fire, or heat at least; there is something in it, more then appears to every eye. True it is that he was Sonne to Sir Thomas Tyndall of Hockwold in Norfolk, and how Bohemian blood came into his veins I know not. Sure I am, he gave the Armes of Bohemia (viz.) Mars, a Lyon with a forked Tayle, Luna, crowned Sol, with a Plume of Estrich-feathers for a Crest.

35. The Catalogue of Benefactours to this Colledge presents only the prin­cipal, Give what is thine owne. not all in that kind, who in the daies of Dr. Caius (writing eight yeers since) amounted to more then an hundred forty and seven. Much increased at this day: indeed no house for the quantity is endowed with better land of Mannours and Farmes, and lesse of Impropriations belonging thereunto. As for King Richard the third, his benefaction made more noise then brought profit therewith, who conferred on this Colledge all the large and honourable patri­mony of John Vere the thirteenth Earle of Oxford, then maintaining St. Mi­chaels mount in Cornewall against him. Which soon after was justly resumed by King Henry the seventh, and restored to the right owner thereof. The Colledge no whit grieving thereat, as sensible, no endowment can be com­fortable, which consists not with Equity and Honour.

36. No Colledge in England hath such exchange of Coats of Armes as this hath, Two Coats for one Body. giving sometimes the Armes of Jerusalem (with many others quar­tered therewith) assigned by Queen Margaret their first Foundresse. It giveth also another distinct coat, ( viz.) a See it in Speeds map of Cambridge­shire. Crosier, and Pastorall Staffe Saltyre, pierce­ing through a Boars head in the midst of the Shield; This I humbly conceive bestowed upon them by Richard the third (when undertaking the Patronage of this foundation) in allusion to the Boar which was his Crest; and wherein those Church implements disposed in Saltyre or inform of St. Andrews Crosse, might in their device relate to Andrew Ducket so much meriting of this foun­dation. However at this day the Colledge waves the wearing of this Coat, laying it up in her Ward-robe, and makes use of the former only.

37. Sir Thomas Smith in this catalogue may be beh [...]ld not as a Benefactor to this house alone but all Colledges of literature in England. A Benefactor generall to learning. I 1 Kings 18. 4. Obadiah be so praised to all posterity for feeding an hundred of Gods Prophets; fifty in one cave, and fifty in another, with bread and water; what reward shall this worthy Knight receive, who for ever feeds all the sonnes of the Prophets both in Cambridge and Oxford (members of any Society) with Rent corne, which he procured by Statute in Parliament▪ which in due time (God willing) shall fully be related.

38. The aforesaid Knight recurres again (who cannot too often be men­tioned) in the list of learned Writers. 27 1448 An ingenious and usefull designe. Eminent for two excellent works. The one, of the Common-wealth of England. The other, of a more Compendious way of Printing, as which would defalk a fifth part of the cost in Paper, and Ink, be­sides as much of the pains in composing, printing, and reading of Books only, by discharging many superfluous letters in spelling and accommodating the sounds of long and short vowels (to save terminating E's, and other needless additions of consonants) with distinct Characters. However this design hath [Page 82] not hitherto met with generall entertainment, chiefly on a suspicion that this modern way will render ancient books in a short time unreadable to any, Anno Dom. Anno Regis Hen. 6. save Antiquaries; which whether a just or causlesse jealousie, let others determine.

39. Queens Colledge accounteth it no small credit thereunto, Erasmus a stu­dent in Q. Col­ledge. that Erasmus (who no doubt might have pickt and chose what House he pleased) preferred this for the place of his study, for some yeers in Cambridge. Either invited thither with the fame of the learning and love of his friend Bishop Fisher then Master thereof, or allured with the situation of this Colledge so neer the River (as Rotterdam his native place to the Sea) with pleasant walks therea­bouts. And thus I take my farewell of this foundation, wherein I had my Edu­cation for the first eight yeers in that University. Desiring Gods blessing to be plentifully powred on all the Members thereof.

  • Nicholas Close,
    1450
    29
    Cancell.
  • William Percy ( Son to the Earl of Northumberland) Chanc.
    1451
    30
  • Mr. Baker Proct.
    1452
    31
  • Mr. Fleming and Mr. Hampden Proct.
    1453
    32

Henceforward we shall present the Reader with an exact catalogue of all the Proctors in Cambridge. Indeed we could have begun our list of them an hun­dred yeers before, but then must have left many blanks for some yeers, so un­perfect our intelligence and so uncertain the Records (meeting therein many times a single Proctor without his mate.) And therefore I conceived time enough, henceforward to date the compleated and continued Series of those publick officers.

  • Henry Boleyne & John Gunthorpe Proct.
    1454
    33
  • Henry Boleyne and John Bolton Proct.
    1455
    34
  • Laurence Booth,
    1456
    35
    Canc. John Hurth and Proct.

In this yeer Laurence Booth (afterwards Archbishop of York) caused a collecti­on to be made through the whole University. 1457 36

  • 1 From such who hyred Chairs of Canon and Civill Law—
  • 2 From those who broke their words in taking their degrees.
  • 3 From every Religious person a Proprietary of Goods—
    Caius de An­tiqu. Cant. Acad. p. 81.
    ten Marks.
  • 4 From every Religious man of the Order of Begging Fryers— —eight Marks.
  • 5 From every rich Parson—a third part of his Parsonage.
  • 6 From Bishops and Prelates—what they pleased themselves to give.

With these monies, which may be presumed to amount unto a round summe, he built the South side of the Schools wherein the Sophisters keep their or­dinary Disputations.

  • William Wilflett, Canc.
  • Robert Woodlark, Canc.
  • Richard Scroop, Canc.
  • Robert Woodlark, Canc.
  • John Booth, Canc.
  • William Wilflett, Canc.
  • John Herrison Dr. of Physick,
    Caius de Ant. Acad. pag. 44.
    this yeer set forth a short Book de fun­datoribus Universitatis, deducing the same from K. Cantaber, the same which I conceive is called the Black-book at this day.
  • Edward Story, Canc.
  • Thomas Rothenam. Canc.
  • Robert Steukin and Tohn Yotting,
    1458
    37
    Proct.
  • Richard Morgan and Oliver King,
    1459
    38
    Proct.
  • William Skybye & William Skelton,
    1460
    Edw. 4.
    Proct.
  • John Barnaby & William Grayham,
    1461
    2
    Proct.
  • Thomas Lancton and John Gray,
    1462
    3
    Proct.
  • John Lindsey & William Rucshaw,
    1463
    4
    Proct.
  • John Bretton and Gyles Dent,
    1464
    5
    Proct.
  • Will. Wyche & William Langthon,
    1465
    6
    Proct.
  • Will. Langthon and Christop. Loftus,
    1466
    7
    Proct.
  • John Day and William Wood,
    1467
    8
    Proct.
  • Thomas Wright & Thomas Laxton,
    1468
    9
    Proct.
  • [Page 83] Thomas Rotheram Canc.
  • Thomas Cosyn & Ambr. Rippinton,
    Anno Regis Edw. 4.
    Anno Dom.
    10
    1469
    Proct.
  • Thomas Taylour & Thom. Mandsley,
    11
    1470
    Proct.
  • John Wells and Edward. Hanson,
    12
    1471
    Proct.
  • John Argent and John Ocley,
    13
    1472
    Proct.
  • Ralph Songer & Richard Tokerham,
    14
    1473
    Proct.
  • John Trotter and Richard Smith,
    15
    1474
    Proct.
  • Thomas Bond and John Radford,
    16
    1475
    Proct.

40. Richard Woodlark, The founding of Katherine Hall. was born at Wakerly in Northumberland, as an J. Scot his [...]ables. Author hath affirmed. (But finding no such place in that See Speeds maps in the Catalogues of both Count [...] County, & a Wakerly (nigh Stanford) in Northamptonshire, blame me not if willing to restore my na­tive shire to its right, and the honor of his nativity.) This Richard being the last foundation-Fellow, and third Provost of Kings-Colledge, purchased four Tene­ments in Millstreet, (over against the late Carmelites then newly Queens-Col­ledge,) and founded an Hall thereon for one Master, and three Fellowes, dedi­cating it to St. Katherine, the Virgin and Martyr, since augmented by the bounty of others.

41. This may be termed Aula Bella, Properly a pre­ty Hall. (if not a proper) a pretty Hall, even by the confession of the Poet so critical in the word.

  • Sed qui bellus homo, Cotta,
    Martial, lib. 1. Epigra, 10
    pusillus homo.
    • What thing is in it self but small,
      in his list of Edward the fift. folio 62.
    • That Cotta we doe pretty call.

And the beholding of this House, mindeth me of what Sir Thomas More wr­teth of a She favourite of King Edward the fourth, as to this particular confor­mity betwixt them (otherwise far be it from me to resemble this Virgin Hall to a wanton Woman) namely that there was nothing in her Body one could have changed, except one would have wished her somewhat higher. Lowness of endow­ment, and littlensse of Receit, is all can be cavilled at in this foundation, other­wise proportionably most compleat in chappell, cloisters, library, Hal, &c. Indeed this House was long Town-bound (which hindered the growth thereof) til Dr. Goslin that good Physitian cured it of that disease, by giving the Bull-Inn thereunto, so that since it hath flourished with buildings, and Students, lately more numerous than in greater Colledges.

Masters. Benefactors. Bishops. Learn. Writers. Col. Livings.
  • 1 Robert Roch.
  • 2 John Tarton.
  • 3 John Wardoll.
  • 4 Rich. Barleston.
  • 5 Thomas Green.
  • 6 Rain. Bainbrig.
  • 7 Edwin Sands.
  • 8 Edm. Cosin.
  • 9 John May.
  • 10 Edm. Hound,
  • 11 John Overal.
  • 12 John Hills.
  • 13 Richard Sibs.
  • 14 Ralph Broun­rig.
  • 15 Willam Spur­stow.
  • 16 John Light­foot.
  • 1 Isabel Canter­bury Sister to the founder.
  • 2 William Tayler
  • 3 Katherine Mils
  • 4 Robert Simpton.
  • 5 Hugh Pembertō
  • 6 John Chester.
  • 7 Thomas Green.
  • 8 The Lady Eli­zabeth Bernar­diston.
  • 9 John Leach.
  • 10 Rich. Nealson.
  • 11 Rob. Shorton.
  • 12 D. Thimblebie
  • 13 Dr. Middleton
  • 14 Hugh Garret.
  • 15 Rosamond Pa­ster.
  • 16 John Colmlex
  • 17. John Duke.
  • 18 John Claypoole
  • 19 John Gostlin Knight.
  • [Page 84] 20 Thomas Buck. Esquire Bedle.
  • 21 Mr. Christo­pher Shirland.
  • 22 Mrs. Stafford.
  • 23 Mr. Tho. Hobbs
  • 24 Mr. Peter Phe­sant.
  • 25 Lady Cocket.
  • 26 Mrs. Jurdain.
  • 27 Ann. Lady Bernardiston.
  • 28 William Gouge
  • 39 Mr. Coulson.
  • 30 Mr. Skirne E­squire.
  • 31 Mr. Alured.
  • 32 Mr. Cradock.
  • 33 The worthy company of Mercers of the City of London.
[Page 83]
  • Edwin Sands Master Archbi­shop of York.
  • John May Mr. Bi­shop of Carlile
  • John Overal Mr. Bishop of Nor­wich.
  • Ralp. Brounrig Mr. Bishop of Exeter.
  • Edwin Sands Archbishop of York.
  • Richard Sibs, a most Pious and profound Di­vine.
  • [Page 84] Thomas Godwin Fellow an emi­nent Preacher.
  • John Lightfoot an excellent Lin­guist.
[Page 83]
  • Coaton Rect. in the Diocess. of Ely valued at 6l. 12s. 9d. 0b.

[Page 84] So that lately in this were maintained one Master, six Fellowes, with all the Students above an hundred.

  • Joannes Boynton, Can.
  • Thomas Rotheram, Can.
  • Thomas Northwood, Can.
  • Richardus Badew, Can.
  • Tho. Cosine, Can.
  • Joannes Blithe,
    The founda­tion of Jesus Colledge.
    Can.
  • Robertus Fitz-hugh, Can.
  • Richard Freyer,
    1476
    17
    & Ro. Woodroof, Proct.
  • Thomas Swayne,
    1477
    18
    & Gerard Borell, Proct.
  • Guil. Stockdale,
    1478
    19
    & John Laycroft, Proct.
  • Robert Wellby,
    1479
    20
    & Robert Luther, Proct.
  • Guil. Tompson,
    1480
    21
    & Roger Bower, Proct.
  • Phil,
    1481
    22
    Morgan, & Thomas Hole, Proct.
  • Jo. Green,
    1482
    Edv. 5. Rich. 3.
    and James Grave, Proct.
  • Jo. Smith,
    1483
    2
    and Ro. Hacumblen, Proct.
  • John Butler,
    1484
    3
    and Gilb. Geuge, Proct.
  • John Butler and Gilb. Urmsen,
    1485
    Hen. 7.
    Proct.
  • Gilb. Fitz-John,
    1486
    2
    & Hen. Babington, Proct.
  • Tho. Waters,
    1487
    3
    and Guil. Birly, Proct.
  • Richard Walle,
    1488
    4
    and John Basset, Proct.
  • Tho. Medcalfe,
    1489
    5
    & Roger Layburne, Proct.
  • Gual. Bedman,
    1490
    6
    & John Wolfe, Proct.
  • Ric. Burton,
    1491
    7
    and John Wolfe, Proct.
  • John Sickling,
    1492
    8
    and John Walle, Proct.
  • Jo. Lound,
    1493
    9
    and Ric. Huddleston, Proct.
  • Ric. Bramton,
    1494
    10
    and John Robinson, Proct.
  • John Fisher,
    1495
    11
    and Thomas Cooke, Proct.
  • Jac. Denton,
    1496
    12
    and Tho. Gogney. Proct.

42. This year a new Colledge was made in Cambridge of an old Nun [...]ery, sounded some three hundred years agoe, Viz. anno 1133. by Malcolme of the Scots Royall-race, Earle of Cambridge and Huntington, and dedicated to St. Radegund. This Radegund, daughter to Berthram, Prince of Thuringia, was wife to Lotharius King of France, (Son to Clodoveus the great the first Christian King of that country) whose sequestring herself from her husbands company, about the year 560 liv'd, The inconti­nence of Saint Radegunds Nuns. and died in a small Monasterie in Poicton, thereby gaining the reputation of a Saint.

43. But it seems the Sisters living in Cambridge Nunnery consecrated to her honor, fell as far short in chastity, as she over-did therein. Indeed one of [Page 85] them left a good memory, Anno Regis Henr. 7. 12 Anno Dom. 1443 or (at least) hath a good Epitaph inscribed on her monument in the Chappell.

Moribus ornatae, jacet hîc bona Berta Rosata.

But the rest were not so sweet and fragrant in their reputes, squandring away the wealth and ornaments of their house; which was no wonder for those to doe, which were prodigals of their own persons. Not able therefore, to go away from their shame, they went away with their shame, and quitting their covent, concealed themselves privately, in their own countrey. Tradition Godwin in his catalogue of Bishops of Ely in the life John Alcock. saith that of the two remaining, one was with child, the other but a child, so that their land seemed lapsed, for want of owners, or rather for the owners want of honesty.

44. John Maiors testimony here of. But let us heare what John Maior De gestis Sco­to [...]um fol. 9. the blunt Scotch Historian saith hereof, living in Cambridge some years after, whilest those matters were yet fresh in most mens memories. Quoddam mulierum coenobium in collegium Jesu converterunt consilio eruditissimi pariter et optimi Viri Stubis doctoris Theologi. Nolebant mulieres illae includi, sed scholasticorum consortium admiserunt. Unde graves viros scandalizarunt, quocirca eis ejectis, & allis Coenobiis imposit is earum loco studentes inopes positi sunt, quatenus literis & virtutibus incumberent, & folium darent in tempore suo. Hanc mulierum ejectionem approbo. Si enim prore­ligione prostibula nutriant, earum loco bonae ponenda sunt,

45. Their viciousness thus generally complained of, The character of Bishop Al­cock. their house with all the land thereof, was with King Henry the 7 th. and Pope Julius the second, bestowed on John Alcock, Bishop of Ely, to convert it into a Colledge, dedi­cated to Jesus, the Virgin Mary, and St. Radegund. A whole Volume may be written of this Bishop, born at Beverly in York shire, though his parents lie buri­ed at Kingstone on Hull, where he built a Chantery for them, and a free School for the benefit of others. John Bale (though very sparing of praysing persons of that age) charactereth him, given from his Child-hood to learning and religion; so growing from vertue to vertue, that no one in England was more reputed for his holines. He is reported to have fared very sparingly, all his life long, and to have conquered the baits of his wanton flesh, by his fasting, studying, watching, and such like christian discipline.

46. This good Bishop established in the house, Jesus Colledge the Bishop of Ely his house. one Master, six Fellowes, and six Scholars, commending them to the perpetuall tutelage of the Bishops of Ely. Hence it is that when those Bishops lodge in this Colledge (as they did anno 1556. 1557) their Register reporteth them lying in their own house: And though Peter-house as founded by Balsham Bishop of Ely, might claime the same title: yet it seems those Bishops had a more particular affection to Jesus Colledge. King James in his coming from New-market hither, commen­ded it, for the situation thereof, as most collegiate, retired from the town, and in a meditating posture alone by it self.

[Page 86]

Masters. Benefactors. Bishops. Learned Writers. Col. Livings.
Anno Dom.
Anno Regis Henr. 6.
  • 1 Will. Chubbs.
  • 2 John Eccleston.
  • 3 Thomas Alcock.
  • 4 William Capon.
  • 5 John Royston.
  • 6 Edw. Pierpoint.
  • 7 John Fuller.
  • 8 Tho. Redman.
  • 9 Tho. Gascoigne.
  • 10 John Lakin.
  • 11 Thomas Ithell.
  • 12 John Bell.
  • 13 John Duport.
  • 24 Rog. A [...]drews.
  • 15 William Beale
  • 16 Rich. Sterne.
  • 17 Wor­thington.
  • The Lady Wil­loughby.
  • The Lady Bray.
  • James Stanley Bi­shop of Ely.
  • Thomas Thirlbie, Bishop of Ely, who gave the Advouzinces of six Vicara­ges to this Col­ledge.
  • John Beauchampe Knight.
  • Sir Robert Read, Knight.
  • John Andrews.
  • Doctor Royston.
  • Doctor Fuller.
  • John Batemanson.
  • Thomas Roberts.
  • Roger Thorney.
  • Richard Pigot.
  • Godfrey Fuliam.
  • William Marshal.
  • Jane Woods.
  • Thomas Sutton, Esquire.
  • Thomas Crammer, Archbishop of Cant.
  • John Bale Bish. of Ossery in Ireland
  • Rich. Bancrost, Archbishop of Cant.
  • John Owen, Bi­shop of St. A­saffe.
  • William Chubbs: He wrote a Logick, and a Comment on Scotus.
  • Geffrey Dounes, Tutor to J. Bale.
  • Thomas Crammer, Martyr.
  • John Bale, Con­fessor.
  • John Dod, Fellow of this house.
  • Sr. William Bos­well, Lieger in Holland.
  • CHRISTO­PHER, LORD HATTON.
  • All Saints Cant. Vic. in Elien. Dioc. valued at 5 l. 6 s. 3 d. ob.
  • St. Sep. Cant. Vic. Elien. Dioc. valued at 6 li. 11 s.
  • Comberton Vic. Elien. Dioc. valued 6 l. 18 s. 10 d. ob.
  • Harleton Rect. Elien. Dioc. valued at 14 l. 19 s. 5 d. ob.
  • Graveley R. Eli­en. Dioc. valu­ed 13 l. 2 s. 6 d.
  • Gildenmordon Vic. Elien. Dioc. va­lued 3 l. 5 s. 6d.
  • St. Clem. Cant. V. Elien. Dioc. valued

So that lately, viz. anno 1635. the foundation consisted of one Master, six­teen Fellows, twenty four Scholars, besides officers and other Students, in all 110.

  • Guil. Milner,
    1497
    13
    and Guil. Tape, Proctors.
  • Ric. Wyat,
    1498
    14
    and Jo. White, Proctors.
  • Ric. Hutton,
    1499
    15
    and Brian Kidday, Proctors.

Henceforward, having gained more certainty from our Registers, we will enlarge our selves to a greater proportion both of the names of Universi­ty-Officers, and numbers of the annual Commencers, adding also the Maiors of the Town, not as a foyle to the Diamond, but because it may conduce something to the certaintie of Chronologie.

Rich. Fox,
1500
B P.
16
of Winc. Can.
Jo. Sickling, Proc. Drs. Theol. 6.
Hen. Babington, Procan. Tho. Patison, Drs. Jur. Can. 1. Jur. Civ. 1.

Bac. Theol. 10. Mag. Art. 23. Hen. Kele, Maior of the Town.
Leg. 13. Art. 29. Gram. 4.

John Fisher,
1501
17
Can.
Rich. Balderton, Proc. Drs. Theol. 7.
John Fisher, Procan. Rich. Wyat, Ju. Civ. 2.

Bacc. Theol. 14. Mag. Art. 27. Bac. Leg. 18. John Bell, Maior of the Town.
Gram. 3. Art. 23.

George Fitzhugh,
1502
18
Can.
Tho. Edman, Proc. Drs. Theol. 2. Jur. Can. 4.
Hum. Fitz-William Procan. Jo. Huchinson, Ju. Civ. 2. Medic. 1.

Bacc. Theol. 8. Bac [...]. Leg. 29. Rob. Morehouse, Maior of the Town.
Mag. Art. 22. Gram. 1. Med. 1. Art. 34.

Tho. Routhold,
Anno Regis Hen. 7.
Anno Dom.
Can.
John Gennings, Proc. Drs. Theol. 3.
Galfr. Knight,
19
1503
Procan.
Guil. Woodroof, Ju. Civ. 1. Mus. 1.

Bac. Theol. 18. Bac. Leg. 18. Rob. Morehouse Maior of the Town.
Mag. Art. 19. Bac. Art. 26.

John Fisher,
20
1504
Bishop Roch. Can.
Rob. Cutler, Proc. Drs. Theol. 6.
John Smith, Procan. John Watson, Drs. Ju. Can. 2.

Bacc. Theol. 11. Bac. Leg. 25. John Bell, Maior of the Town.
Mag. Art. 17. Bac. Art. 24.

47. The University perceived it was troublesome every year to choose a new Chancellor. First Chancel­lor for life. Wherefore having now pitched on a person of much merit for the place (so that they could not change but to loss) this year they concluded his continuance therein for terme of life, which act of the Univer­sity was anno 1514. more solemnly confirmed. Hereafter it will be superflu­ous to charge every year with the repeated name of the Chancellour, as al­waies the same, til another on his death be elected.

48. Erasmus stu­dieth in Queens Col­ledge. About this time ERASMUS came first to Cambridge (coming and go­ing for seven years together) having his abode in Queen Vide the date of his first Epistle libro 8. Colledge, where a Study on the top of the South-west Tower in the old Court stil retaineth his name. Here his labour in mounting so many stairs (done perchance on purpose to exercise his body, and prevent corpulency) was recompensed with a pleasant prospect round about him. He often complained of the Col­ledge Ale, Cervìsià hujus loci, mihi nullo mode Epistolae 16. libri 8. placet, as raw, smal and windy; whereby it appears,

  • 1. Ale in that age was the constant beverage of all Colledges, before the Innovation of beere, (the child of Hops) was brought into England.
  • 2. Queens Colledge Cervisia was not vit Cereris, but Ceres vitiata. In my time when (when I was a Member of that House) scholars continu­ed Erasmus his complaint) whilest the Brewers (having it seems pre­scription on their side for long time) little amended it.

The best was, Erasmus had his Lagena or flagon of Wine (recruited weekly from his friends at London) which he drank sometimes singly by it selfe, and sometimes incouraged his faint Ale with the mixture thereof.

49. He was publique Greek Professor, Was first Greek, then Divinity pro­fessor. and first read the Grammar Lib. 8 Epist. 1 of Chry­solor as to a thin Auditory, whose number increased when he began the Grammar of Theodorus. Then took he (by grace freely granted him) the de­gree of Bachelor in Divinity, such his commendable modesty, though over­deserving a Doctorship, Caius Hist. Cant. Acad lib. 2. pag. 127. to desire no more as yet, because the main of his studies were most resident on Humanity. Here he wrote a small Tract de Conscribendis Epistolis, set forth by Sibert Printer Idem ibidem. to the University. Some years after he took upon him the Divinity Professors place (understand it the Lady Margarets) invited thereunto, not with the salary so Lib. 8. Epist. 3 small in it self, but with desire and hope to doe good in the imployment.

50. If any finde him complaining, No merc [...]nary writers in Cam­bridge Hîc (ô Academiam!) nullus, &c. Here's an University indeed, wherein none can be Lib. 8. Epist. 6 found who will at any rare be hired to write but indifferently. Know this might tend much to his trouble, but sounds nothing to the disgrace of Cambridge. Indeed in Dutch Academies many poor People made a mean livelyhood by writing for others, though but liberal Mechanicks in their imployment. Cambridge within few yeers much im­proved in Learning. No such mercenary hands in Cambridge, where every one wrote for himself, and if at any time for o­thers, he did it gratis, as a courtesy for good will, no service for reward.

51. How much Cambridge was lately improved in learning, the same Au­thor [Page 88] doth thus acquaint us. lib. 2 Episto­la 10. Almost thirty yeers agoe (saith he) nothing else was handled, Anno Dom. 1504 or read, Anno Regis Hen. 7. 20. in the Schools of Cambridge, besides ALEXANDER, THE LIT­TLE LOGICALS (as they call them) and those old dictates of ARISTOTLE, and questions of SCOTUS. In processe of time there was an accession of good learn­ing, the knowledge of Mathematiques came in; a new and indeed a renewed ARI­STOTLE came in: So many Authors came in, whose very names were anciently unknown▪—To wit, it hath flourished so much, that it may contend with the prime Schools of this age, and hath such Men therein, to whom if such he compared that were in the age before, they will seem rather shadows of Divines, then Divines.

52. Take also the comparative character of Cambridge, Erasmus his Judgment of Camb and Ox. weighed at this time with Oxford, whil'st the judicious hand of Erasmus, thus holdeth the beam of the ballance. John Lib 17 Epist. 11. Bishop of Rochester (one a Man, a true Bis­hop, a true Divine) told me some three yeers since, that in Cambridge, (whereof he is perpetuall Chancellor) in stead of sophisticall querks, now sober, and sound di­sputations are agitated amongst Divines; whence men depart not only learneder but better. Oxford University by the help of some Monks, did at first make some re­sistance; but such were curbed with the power of Cardinall Wolsey, and the Kings Authority, who envied so great good to that most famous and ancient School.

53. A second of the same kind will not be amiss to present. A second, a third verdict of the same Lib. 6 Epist. 1. England (saith he) hath two most noble Universities, Cambridge and Oxford; in both of these the Greek tongue is taught, but in Cambridge quietly, because John Fisher Bishop of Rochester sits Governor of the School, not only for his learnings sake but for his Divine life. But when a certain young man at Oxford not meanly learned did happily enough professe the Greek tongue there, a barbarous Fellow in a popular Sermon began to raile against the Greek tongue with great and bainous revilings. And in another place Lib. 6. Epist. 27., By the wisdome of Thomas Cardinall of York the School of Oxford shall be adorned not only with all kind of Tongues and learning, but also with such Manners which become the best Studies. For the University of Cambridge long agoe doth flourish with all ornaments, John Bishop of Rochester being the Chancellor thereof.

54. But too tart, His Character of Cambridge Towns-men. and severe is Erasmus his censure of Cambridge Towns-men, Lib. 8. Epist. 8. & 9. Vulgus Cantabrigiense, inhospitales Britannos antecedit, qui-cum summa rusticitate summam malitiam conjunxere. Cambridge Towns-men goe beyond the inhospitable Britains, who have malice joyned with their Clownishnes. And al­though some will say the Towns-men are no Changelings at this day; yet seeing Cambridge is sometimes called CIVITAS, and often URBS; some of her inhabitants expresse much Civility, and Urbanity in their behaviour.

  • Rich. Burton Vice-chan.
    • William Lambert,
    • Edmond Page,
  • Proc.
    • Drs. of Divin. 2.
    • Bac. of Divin. 7.
  • Mars. of Arts, 18.
    • Bac. of Law, 6.
    • Bac. of Arts, 23.
  • Henry Kele, Maior.

SECTION VI. Anno Regis Hen. 7. 21

EDV. BENLOSSIO Armigero, Anno Dom. 1505 MECAENATI suo benevolo.

SEptem Principum Aulas transmarinas (ni malè memini) te perlustrâsse accepi. In quibus splendidae vestes, dubiae dapes, ingens famulitium, continuus strepitus, multa denique Confusio, quae in Regum Hospitiis, Ho­noris ergô, Magnificentia est nominanda.

En tibi plures Musarum Aulas (sic oppositè Collegia dicuntur) in hâc Historiâ nostrâ descriptas. Esto tu ae­quissimus Arbiter (cùm utraque tibi notissima) Aulico­rum, an Academicorum vita sit beatior. Non dubito te Musicolarum placidam quietem, vestitum simplicem, vultum tenuem, fercula vacua, mentes plenas, pha­leratis Palatinorum miseriis, ac eorum tolerabili vani­tati praelaturum

Praesertim Joannense Collegium dulcedine suâ te allecturum spero; cùm tibi olim Natale solum, ubi Lite­ris fuisti innutritus, et cui Donaria non contemnenda de­disti, plura et preciosiora (ni fallor) daturus, si omnia ju­stae tuae expectationi respondissent.

1. HEnry the seaventh came to Cambridge, King Henry comes to Cam­bridge. where he bestowed an hundred Marks on the Uni­versity, and fourty pounds (a fair summe in that age from so thrifty a King) on the fa­brick of St. Maries, where the Scholars meet weekly at publick Sermons, and yearly at the Commencement.

2. The mention of St. Maries mindeth me of Church-work indeed, The building of St. Martus. so long it was from the founding, to the finishing thereof; as, [Page 90] Begun May the sixteenth 1478, Anno Dom. 1505 when the first stone thereof was laid in the 17 th. of Edward the fourth. Anno Regis Hen 7. 21.

The Church ended (but without a Tower, or Belfree) 1519. in the 11 th. of Henry the eighth.

The Tower finished 1608. in the sixth of King James.

So that from the beginning, to the ending thereof, were no fewer than an hundred and thirty years. There was expended in the structure of the Church alone, Caiu Hist. A­cad. Cantab. lib. 1. pag 90. seaven hundred ninety five pounds, two shillings and a penny; all bestowed by charitable people, for that purpose. Amongst whom, Thomas Barow, Dr. of Civil law, Arch-deacon of Colchester, formerly Fellow of Kings hall, and Chancellor of his house to King Richard the third) gave for his part, two hundred and fourty pounds.

55. One may probably conjecture, The foundation of Christs-Colledge. that a main motive, which drew King Henry this year to Cambridge, was with his presence to grace his mothers foundation of Christs-Colledge, now newly laid, without Barnwell-gate, over against St. Andrews-Church, in a place where Gods house formerly stood, foun­ded by King Henry the sixth. This King had an intention (had not depriva­tion, a civil death, prevented him) to advance the Scholars of this founda­tion to the full number of sixty, though (a great fall) never more than foure lived there, for lack of maintenance. Now the Lady Margaret, Countess of Richmond and Darby, (acounting her self, as of the Lancaster-line, heir to all King Henries godly intentions) onely altered the name from Gods-house, to Christs-Colledge, and made up the number, viz. One Master, twelve Fellows, fourty seaven Scholars, in all sixty.

56. Great and good were the lands, The fair en­dowments thereof. which this Lady, by her last Will, bestowed on this Colledge, in severall Counties.

In
  • Cambridge-shire, the Manors of Malton, Meldred, and Beach, with di­vers lands, and rents, elsewhere in that County.
  • Leicester-shire,
    Aliàs Dis­worth.
    the Manor of Ditesworth, with lands and tenements in Ditesworth, Kegworth, Hathern and Wolton.
  • Northfolk,
    All these I have transcri­bed out of her last Will.
    the Abbey of Creyke, which was in the Kings hands as dissolved, and extinct, settled by the Popes authority, and the Kings licence.
  • Essex, the Manor of Royden.
  • Wales, Manibire, an Impropriation.

This Lady being of Welsh affinity, a Teuther by marriage, and having long lived in Wales (where her Sonne King Henry the seaventh was born in Pem­broke) thought fitting, in commemoration thereof, to leave some Welsh land to this her foundation.

5. Once the Lady Margaret came to Christs-Colledge, A Lady of pity. to be hold it when partly built, This I heard in a Clerum from Dr. Collings. and looking out of a window, saw the Deane cal a faulty Scho­lar to correction; to whom she said, Lentè, lentè, gently, gently, as accoun­ting it better to mitigate his punishment, than procure his pardon: mercy and justice making the best medley to offenders.

6. John Maior a Scotishman, John Maior a Student in Christs Colledge and a Scotish Historian of good account, was (onely for the terme of three moneths) a Student in this Colledge, as himself acknowledgeth. He reporteth, that the Scholars of Cambridge in his time, Lib. de gest. Scotorum c. 5. usually went armed with bowes and swords; which our learne Cain Hist. Ac. Can. p. 74 Anti­quary is very loth to beleeve, except it was John Maior his chance to come to Cambridge, in that very juncture of time, when the Scholars, in fend with the Townsmen, stood on their posture of defence. Thus Pallas her self may sometimes be put to it, to secure her wit by her weapons. But had Maior lived as many years, as he did but moneths in this University, he would have given a better account of their peaceable demeanour.

7. John Leland, John Leyland Fellow therein that learned Antiquary, was a Fellow of this Foun­dation, [Page 91] as he gratefully professeth. Anno Regis Hen. 7. 21 I account it therefore in my self an ex­cusable envie, Anno Dom. 1505 if repining that the rare Manuscripts of his collections, were since his death bestowed on Oxford Library, In vita Regis Seberti fol. 70 and not here where he had his education. But I remember a Maxime in our Common Law, wherein the Lands (such are Books to Scholars) of a Sonne, deceasing without heirs, fall rather to his Uncle, or Aunt, than Father, or Mother.

7. Many yeers after the founding of this Colledge, Reformation of augmentation. complaint was made to King Edward the sixth, of superstition therein; the Master, and twelve Fel­lowes of this Christ-Colledge, superstitiously alluding to Christ and his twelve Apostles. Probably the peevish informers would have added, that the Di­scipuli, or Scholars in this House, were in imitation of Christs seventy Disci­ples, save the number corresponds not, as being but fourty seven by the ori­ginall foundation. Hereupon King Edward altered this number of twelve not by Subtraction (the most easie, and profitable way of reformation) but Addi­tion, founding a thirteenth Fellowship, and three Scholarships out of the im­propriation of Bourn, which he bestowed on the Colledge; and so real cha­rity discomposed suspected superstition. This good King also gave the Col­ledge in lieu of the Mannor of Royden, which he took from it, the entire re­venues of Bromwell Abbey, such was his bountifull disposition. Nor can it be proved that in his own person he ever did to any an injurious action, though too many under him (if those may be termed under him, who did what they pleased themselves) were too free of their favours in that na­ture.

9. It may without flattery be said of this house, The worthies of this Colledge. Many daughters have done vertuously, but thou excellest them all; if we consider the many Divines, who in so short a time have here had their education. Prov. 31. 29. Let Papists tell you of Richard Reignalds, Doctor of Divinity, a Monk of Zion; of William Eximew, a Carthusian (both bred here, and martyred, say they, for the Catho­lique cause Anno 1535.) of Richard Hall who ran beyond the Seas, Pitzeut in Cent. ult. became Canon of Cambray, and wrote the manuscript-life of Bishop Fisher: we chiefly take notice of the Divines bred here since the Reformation.

Masters. Bishops. Benefactors.
  • 1 John Sickling Fellow of Gods-House, first Master.
  • 2 Richard Wiat, Dr. of Divinity.
  • 3 Thomas Tompson, D. D. a good Benefa­ctor.
  • 4 John Watsonne, D. D.
  • 5 Henry Lockwood, D. D.
  • 6 Richard Wilks D. D. chosen 1549.
  • 7 Cuthbert Scot, D. D. chosen 1553.
  • 8 William Taylor, D. D. chosen 1557.
  • 9 Edward Hawford, D. D. chosen 1559. he was a good Benefa­ctor.
  • 10 Edmond Barwell, D. D. chosen 1581.
  • [Page 92] 11 Valentine Carey, D. D. chosen 1610.
  • 12 Thomas Bainbrigg, D. D. chosen 1620.
  • 13 Samuel Bolton.
  • 14 Ralph Cudworth.
[Page 91]
  • 1 Hugh Latimer, Bishop of Worcester 1535. and Martyr.
  • 2 Nicholas Heth
    So saith Dr. Willet in his dedication of his Comment on Samuel, to this Colledge. Indeed I finde one Heth (but not his Chri­stian name) fellow of this Colledge. 1520
    , Arch­bishop of York 1553.
  • 3 Cuthbert Scot, Bishop of Chester 1556.
  • 4 William Hughs, Bishop of St Asaph 1573.
  • 5 Anthonie Watson, Bi­shop of Chichester 1596.
  • 6 Valentine Carey, Bi­shop of Exeter 1620.
  • D. Johnson, Arch-bi­shop of Dublin.
  • Brute Babington, Bishop of Derrie, in Ireland.
  • George Dounham, Bishop of Derrie in Ireland.
  • William Chappel, Bishop of in Ireland.
  • [Page 92] William Chappel, Bishop of in Ireland.
[Page 91]
  • 1 John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester.
  • 2 Sir Walter Mildmay Knight.
  • 3 Richard Risley.
  • 4 Dr. Patison.
  • 5 Philip Rawlins.
  • 6 Mr. Jennings.
  • 7 Nicolas Culverwell.
  • 8 Thomas Laughton.
  • 9 Mr. Wentworth.
  • 10 Robert Isham.
  • 11 Richard Bunting.
  • 12 Richard Car.

Learn. Writ. Fellowes. Learn. Writ. no Fel. Livings.
  • 1 Edward Dearing.
  • 2 John More, Preacher in Norwich, he made the excellent Map of the Land of Palestine.
  • 3 Hugh Broughton, a learned Man (especi­ally in the Eastern languages) but very opinionative.
  • 4 Andrew Willet, one of admirable industry.
  • 5 Richard Clerk, one of the Translators of the Bible, and an emi­nent Preacher at Can­terbury.
  • 6 William Perkins.
  • 7 Thomas Morton, a me­lancholy Man, but excellent Commen­tator on the Corinthi­ans.
  • 8 Francis Dillingham, a great Grecian and one of the Transla­tors of the Bible.
  • 9 Thomas Taylor, a pain­full Preacher, and profitable Writer.
  • 10 Paul Bains; he suc­ceeded Mr. Perkins at St. Andrews.
  • 11 Daniel Rogers, one of vast parts, lately de­ceased.
  • 12 William Ames, Pro­fessor of Divinity in Holland.
  • 13 Joseph Mede, most learned in mysticall Divinity.
  • 1 Anthonie Gilby, he lived (saith Bale) in Queen Maries reign, an exile in Geneva.
  • 2 Arthur Hildersham, Haereticorum malleus.
  • 3 John Dounham, lately deceased, Author of the worthy work of The holy Warfare.
  • 4 Robert Hill D. D. he wrote on the Lords Prayer.
  • 5 Edward Topsell, on Ruth.
  • 6 Thomas Draxe.
  • 7 Elton.
  • 8 Richard Bernard, of Batcomb.
  • 9 Nathaniel Shute, ano­ther Chrysostome for preaching.
  • 10 William Whately.
  • 11 Henry Scuddar.
  • Kegworth R. in Lincoln. Dioc. valued at 25 l. 15s. 8d.
  • Toft R. in Ely Dioc. 6l. 16s. 9d.
  • Cauldecot R. in Ely Dioc. valued at 3l. 12s.
  • Bourn V. in Ely Dioc, valued at 9l. 15s. 9d.
  • Clipston duarum partium R. in Peterb. Dioc. valued at 11l. 12s. 8d.
  • Helpston V. in Peterb. Dioc. valued at 8l. 4d.
  • Nawmby R. in Lincoln. valued at 17l. 9s. 10d.
  • Croxton V. in Norwic. valued at 6l. 13s. 4d.
  • Maverbyre V. in St. Da­vids, Dioc. valued at 8l.
  • Ringsted V. in Norwic. Dioc. valued at
  • Gately V. in Norwic. Dioc. valued at 3l. 2s. 8d.
  • Hopton V. in Norwic. Dioc. valued at

[Page 93] With many moe Worthies still alive: Anno Regis Hen. 7. amongst whom, Anno Dom. Mr. Nicolas Estwich, Parson of Warkton in Northamptonshire, a solid Divine and a great advancer of my Church-History, by me must not be forgotten. I have done with Christ­Colledge, when we have observed it placed in St. Andrews Parish, the sole motive, by Major Lib. 1. fol. 8. Fo [...] quod ipsum in St. Andr [...]ae Parochia sicum offendi. his own confession, making him to enter himself therein a Student, St. Andrew being reputed the tutelar Saint of that Nation. Had Emmanuel been extant in that age, he would have been much divided to di­spose of himself, finding two so fair foundations in the same Parish.

10. Be the following caution well observed, Caution gene­rall. which here I place as in this mid'st of this our History, that it may indifferently be extended to all the Colledges as equally concerned therein. Let none expect from me an exact enumeration of all the Worthies in every Colledge; seeing each one

affordeth
  • Some Writers from me concealed. Let not therefore my want of knowledge be accounted their want of worth.
  • Many most able Scholars, who never publiquely appeared in print: nor can their less learning be inferred from their more modesty.
  • Many pious Men though not so eminently learned, very pain­full, and profitable in Gods Vineyard.

Yea, the generall weight of Gods work in the Church lieth on Men of mid­dle and moderate parts. That servant who improved his two Math. 25. 22. talents into four, did more than the other who encreased his five into ten. Trades-men will tell you, it's harder to double a little, than treble a great deale; seeing great banks easily improve themselves, by those advantages which smaller summs want. And surely many honest, though not so eminent Ministers, who employ all their might in Gods service, equal (if not exceed) both in his acceptance, and the Churches profit, the performances of such, who farre excell them in abilities.

John Eccleston,
22
Vice-Chan.
Edm. Natares Proc. Drs. of Divinity 12.
Tho. Swayn,
1506
of Canon-Law 2.
of Civil-Law 2.

Doc. of Physick 2. Mrs. of Arts 25. Bac. Law 18. John Braking­thorp Maior.
of Musick 1. Gram. 3. Arts 26.
Bac. of Divinity 8.

William Robson,
23
Vice-Chan.
John Philips, Proc. Drs. of Divinitie 1.
Rich. Picard,
1607
of Canon-Law 1.

Bac. of Divin. 1. Bac. Law 5. John Brakingthorp, Maior.
  Mus. 1.
Mrs. of Arts 17. Arts 42.

Will. Buckenham,
24
Vice-Chan.
James Nicolson, Proc. Drs. of Divinitie 3.
Milles Bycardick,
1508
Bac. of Divinitie 5.

Mrs. of Arts 18.
Bac. of Law 12. Hugh Chapman, Maior.
of Arts 46.  

William Buckenham,
Hen. 8. 1
Vice-Chan.
Will. Chapman, Proc. Doc. of Divinitie 5.
Will. Brighouse, Bac. of Divinitie 8.

Mrs. of Arts 14.
Bac. of Law 11. Hugh Raukin, Maior.
of Arts 31.

[Page 94] 11. Last year began the foundation of St. Johns Colledge, The death o [...] the Lady Margaret. whose Foun­drss, Anno Dom. 1509. the Lady Margaret, Anno Regis Hen. 8. 1. countess of Richmond and Derbie, died before the finishing thereof. This Lady was born at Bletsho. in Bedford-shire, where some of her own needle-work is still to be seen, which was constantly cal­led for by King James, when passing thereby in his progress. Her father was John Camden in Bedfordshire. Beaufort, Duke of Somerset, and mother Margaret Beauchamp, a great inheritrix. So that fairfort and fairfield met in this Lady, who was fair-body and fair-soule, being the exactest patterne of the best devotion those dayes afforded, taxed for no personal faults, but the errors of the age she lived in. John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, preached her funeral sermon, wherein he resembled her to Martha in four respects; Rich. Hall in his manu­script, life of John Fisher Bishop of Ro­chester. first, nobility of per­son; secondly, discipline of her body; thirdly, in ordering her soul to God; fourthly, in hospitality, and charity. He concluded she had thirty Kings and Queens (let he himself count them) within the foure degrees of mariage to her, besides Dukes, Marquesses, Earles, and other Princes. She lieth buried in the Chappell at Westminster, neer her Sonne, in a fair Tombe of touch-stone, whereon lieth her Image of gilded brass. She died June the 29. Stows Chron. pag 487. and was buried (as appeareth by a note annexed to her Testament) the July following.

12. Her death, The careful­ness of her Ex­ecutors. though for a time retarding, did not finally obstruct the ending of St. Johns Colledge, which was effectually prosecuted by such as she appointed her Executors, viz.

  • 1. Richard Fox, Bishop of Winche­ster.
  • 2. John Fisher, Bishop of Rotchester.
  • 3. Charles Somerset, Lord Herbert, afterwards Earle of Worcester.
  • 4. Sir Thomas Lovel, Treasurer of the Kings house.
  • 5. Sir Henry (afterwards Lord) Mar­ny, Chancellor of the Dutchie of Lancaster.
  • 6. Sir John St. John, her Chamber­lain and neer Kinsman.
  • 7. Henry Hornby (Master of Peter­house) her Chancellor.
  • 8. Sir Hugh Aston, Controuler of her houshold.

This Sir Hugh (whom I conceive rather Sir Priest than Sir Knight) was a good Benefactor to the Colledge, and lieth buried on the North-side in the outward Chappell thereof, in a Tombe with a double portraicture (one pre­senting him as alive, the other as a sceleton) be-rebussed (according to the in­genuity of that age) with an Ash growing out of a Tunn.

31. The ground whereon this Colledge is scited, The scite of St. Johns Col­ledge. was long agoe con­signed to pious uses, though three times the property thereof was altered.

  • 1. When Nigellus or Neal, second Bishop of Ely, founded here an Hospitall for Canons regular an. 1134. On which K. Edward the first, bestowed the goods of Forestallers
    Cains Hist. Cant. Ac. p. 75.
    or Regraters legally for­feited.
  • 2. When Hugh de Balsham, te [...]th Bishop of Ely, translated it to a
    Scot his Tables.
    Pri­ory, and dedicated it to Saint John the Evangelist.
  • 3. When the Lady Margarets executors converting it to a Colledge, continued it to the honor of St. John.

These according to her last Will, first paied all the debts of the old house duely proved (Justice must precede Charity) then with the issues and pro­fits of her Land in Somersetshire, Devonshire and Northumptonshire, erected this new foundation.

14. So filled, Crouded with Students. or rather crowded was this Colledge with Scholars, it was hard for one to get a Study severall to himself; and in the dayes of our Fathers, the Students when writing private letters, were used to cover them with their other hand to prevent over-inspection. Since God hath made them Rehoboth or Roome, by the addition of another Court (not [Page 95] inferiour to the former in beauty and bigness) which made King James once merrily say, that there was no more difference betwixt Trinity (con­sisting chiefly in one great Quadrangle) and St. John Colledge, than betwixt a Shilling and two Six pences.

15. The infancy of this Colledge met with a malady, A rape offered on the Muses. which much hin­dred the growth, almost ended the life thereof. A generation of proling, progging, projecting Promoters, (such vermine like Pharaohs Exod. 83. Frogs, will sometimes creep even into Kings Bedchambers) questioning the Title of the land of the Colledge, took from it at once four hundred pounds of yearely revenew. If the reporter (being a great Rhetorician) doth not a little Hy­perbolize therein, who thus complaineth to the Duke of Somerset Lord Pro­tector. Ascham. commendatitiarum Epist. lib. 1. p. 377.

Certi quidem homines, Regii Ministri, qui divitias Regis in acervis pecti­niarum ponunt, (cùm benevolentia populi, salus Reipublicae, vera Religio, & optima doctrina, optimi Regis certissimae divitiae extant) beneficium fun­datricis magnam partem nobis abstulerunt: Quadringentae enim minae an­nuae ex nostris praediolis amputatae sunt.

This wrong was done in the beginning of the reign of King Henry the 8. and never after redressed. Strange that the Lady Margaret's Executors (men too virtuous, to offer stolen goods for a Sacrifice, and too wise to be cousened with crackt titles) should endow this Colledge with so much land, to which they had no true right; which makes some suspect violence and injustice in the Kings officers. Nothing so high, or so holy, but some hungry Harpyes will prey upon it.

Masters. Benefactors. Bishops. Learned Writers. Livings in the Col. gift.
  • 1 Alan Piercy, Son to Henry Earl of Nor­thumberland.
  • 2 Robert Shirton.
  • 3 Nicolas Med­calf.
  • 4 George Day.
  • 5 John Tailer.
  • 6 William Bill.
  • 7 Thomas Leaver
  • 8 Thomas Watson
  • 9 George Bullock
  • 10 Jams Pilk­ington.
  • 11 Leonard Pil­kington.
  • 12 Richard Long­worth.
  • 13 Nic. Sheppard
  • 14 John Stil.
  • 15 Rich. Houland
  • 16 William Whi­caker.
  • 17 Rich. Clayton.
  • [Page 96] 18 Owen Gwin.
  • 19 William Beal.
  • 20 Doctor Ar­rowsmith.
  • 21 Doctor Tuck­ney.
[Page 95]
  • 1 John Morton, Archb. of Cant.
  • 2 Lady Anne Rooksby.
  • 3 Doctor Fell.
  • 4 Doctor Kyton.
  • 5 Hugh Ashton.
  • 6 Dr. Luptom
  • 7 Dr. Thimbleby.
  • 8 Dr. Dounham.
  • 9 John Constable.
  • 10 Robert Simpson.
  • 11 Rober Ducket
  • 12 Thomas Lane.
  • 13 John Grigson.
  • 14 James Beris­ford.
  • 15 Robert Holy­trechlm.
  • 16 John Reping­ham.
  • 17 Doct. Lanacre.
  • 18 John Bay [...]ye.
  • 19 Doctor Tomp­son.
  • 20 Walter Sauk­ings.
  • 21 Katherine Dutchess of Suff [...]
  • [Page 96] 22 John Thurlston
  • 23 Stephen Car­dinall.
  • 24 Sir Ambrose Caves.
  • 25 Thomas Cony.
  • 26 Dr. Goodman.
  • 27 William Cecil Lord Burgeley.
  • 28 Lady Mildred Cecil.
  • 29 Sir Henry Bil­lingsley.
  • 30 Dr. Gwin.
  • 31 The Lady Jer­min.
  • 32 Henry Heble­twait.
  • 33 William Spal­ding, and
  • 34 William Spal­lding Brother.
  • 35 Robert Booth.
  • 36 Henry Alby
  • 37 John Walton.
  • 38 John Waller.
  • 39 Mary Coun­tess of Shrews­bury.
  • 40 George Palm.
  • 41 William Lord Mainard.
  • 42 Robert Lewes
  • 43 John Knew­stubs.
  • 44 Mrs. Cuttler.
  • 45 John Hooper.
  • 46 JOHN WILLIAMS Lord Keeper, who built a most beautifull Li­brary.
  • 47 Sr. Ralph Hare
  • 48 Robert John­son.
[Page 95]
  • 1 John Taylor Bi­shop of Lin­coln.
  • 2 Ralph Baines Bishop of Co­vent. and Lich
  • 3 George Day Bi­shop of Chi­chster.
  • 4 Thomas Watson Bishop of Lin­coln.
  • 5 James Pilking­ton Bishop of Durham.
  • 6 Rob. Horn Bi­shop of Win­chester.
  • 7 Richard Cur­teise Bishop of Chichestr.
  • 8 Tho. Dantes Bi­shop of St. A­s [...]ph.
  • 9 Richard How­land Bishop of Peterb.
  • 10 John Stil Bi­shop of B. and Wels.
  • [Page 96] 11 John Coldwel, Bishop of Sa­rum.
  • 12 William Mor­gan Bishop of St. Asaph.
  • 13 Hugh Billet Bishop of Che­ster.
  • 14 Rich. Vaughan Bishop of Lon­don.
  • 15 Rich. Neile Archbishop of York.
  • 16 THOMAS MORTON Bishop of Durham.
  • 17 JOHN WIL­LIAMS ArchBishop of York.
  • 17 Rich. Senhouse Bishop of Carlile.
  • 18 David Dalbin Bishop of Bangor.
[Page 95]
  • 1 Roger Hutchin­son.
  • 2 John Seaton.
  • 3 Ralph Bains, Professor of Hebrew in Paris.
  • 4 George Bullock, the Author of Bullocks Con­cordance.
  • 5 Roger Ascham
  • 6 William Cecil Lord Treasu­rer.
  • 7 William Mor­gan, who first translated the Bible into Welch.
  • 8 John Knewstubs
  • [Page 96] 9 WILLIAM WHITAKER
  • 10 THOMAS MORTON.
[Page 95]
  • 1 Fresh water R. Win. Dioc. va­lued at 19l. 8s. 4d.
  • 2 Ospring Vic. Cant. Dioc. va­lued at 10l.
  • 3 Higham Vic. Cant. Dioc. valued at 8l. 10s.
  • 4 Thornington R. London Dioc. valued at 16s.
  • 5 Sunninghil Vic. Sarum Dioc. valued at
  • [Page 96] 6 Aldworth Vic. Sarum Dioc. 8l. 15s. 8d. ob.

So that lately, viz. anno 1634, there were in this Colledge, one Master, 54 Fellows, fourscore and eight Scholars, beside Officers and Servants of the foundation, with other Students, in all one hundred eighty two.

16. Great was the opposition against the election of Dr. Whitakers, An Infant re­bellion, the 16. Master of this house, fetched from Trinity Colledge. He was appointed by the Queens Mandamus, and Dr. Cap-co [...]t Vicechancellor (and Fellow of Trinity Colledge) went along with him magna comitante caterva, solemnly to induct him to his place, when he met with an unexpected obstruction. Non datur penetratio corporum. The gates were shut, and partly Man'd, partly boy'd against him.

17. The Vicechancellor retreated to Trinity Colledge, Seasonably crushed. and consulting with [Page 97] Lawyers what was to be done in the Case, Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 1 according to their Advise, created D r. Whitakers Master of S t. Iohns in his own Chamber, by vertue of the Queens Mandate. This done, he re-advanceth to S t. Iohns, and with (as I may say) a POSSE ACADEMIAE, demands Admission. The Iohnians, having Intelligence by their Emissaries, that the property of the Person was altered, and D r. Whitakers invested in their Mastership, and knowing the Queen would maintain her power from her Crown to her Foot, took VVit in their Anger, and peaceably received him. However great the Heart-burnings in this House for many years after; and I will run the Hazard of the Readers Displeasure in trans­mitting the following Story to Posterity.

18. A Senior Fellow of S t. Iohns (of the opposite Faction to the Master) in the presence of D r. VVhitakers, A Rake-hell to be chosen before a Dunce. falling on this Subject (proper enough to his Text) what Requisites should qualifie a Scholar for a Fellowship, concluded that Re­ligion and Learning were of the Quorum for that Purpose. Hence he pro­ceeded to put the Case, if one of these Qualities alone did appeare, whether a religious Dunce were to be chosen before a learned Rake-hell; and resolved it in Favour of the later.

19. This he endeavoured to prove with two Arguments; The first reason. whereof this the first. Because Religion may, but Learning cannot be counterfeited. God onely can discover the gracious Heart, but men may descry an able Head. He that chuseth a learned Rake-hell is sure of something; but whoso electeth a religious Dunce, may have nothing worthy his Choise, seeing the same may prove both Dunce and Hypocrite.

20. His second Reason was, Second Rea­son. because there was more probability of a Rake-hells Improvement unto Temperance, then of a Dunces Conversion into a Learned man, seeing such an one radicated and habituated is unchangeable without Miracle.

21. Common-place ended, An inge­nuous ma­ster well met D r. VVhitakers desired the company of this Fel­low, and in his Closet thus accosted him. Sir, I hope I may say without Offence, as once Isaac to Abraham, here is VVood and a Knife, but where is the Lambe for the Burnt-offering? You have discovered much Keeneness of Language, and Fervency of Affection, but who is the Person you aime at, who hath offered Abuse to this Society?

22. The other answered; with an in­genuous fel­low. If I may presume to follow your Metaphor, know, Sir (though I am a true Admirer of your most eminent VVorth) you are the Sacrifice I reflected at in my Discourse. For (whilst you follow your Studies, and remit matters to be managed by others) a Company is chosen into the Col­ledge, of more Zeal then Knowledge, whose Iudgements we certainly know to be bad, though others charitably believe the Goodness of their Affections. And hence (of late) a generall Decay of Learning in the Colledge.

23. The Doctour turned his Anger into Thankfulnesse, Well spoken well taken. and expressed the same, both in loving his Person, and practising his Advise, promising his own Presence hereafter in all Elections, and that none should be admitted without his own Examination; which quickly recovered the Credit of this House, replenished with hopefull Plants before his Death.

24. And thus I take my Farewell of S t. Iohns Colledge, Confess and be forgiven. having first confes­sed a Mistake formerly committed in my Holy State In the life of Dr. Medcalfe in making D r. VValter Haddon (Master of the Requests to Queen Elisabeth) a Member of this Colledge, being originally of Kings Colledge, afterward of Trinity Hall. The Errour arose, because Roger In his E­pistles. Askham of this House commonly calleth him nostrum Haddonum; where I mistook their Familiarity, for Membership in the same Society.

  • [Page 98] Thomas Tompson,
    Anno Dom. 1509-10
    Vice-Chan.
    • Iohn Samson
    • Iohn Scot
  • Proctours.
    Anno Regis Henri­ci 1. 2
    Iohn Bury, Major.
  • Doct. of Physick 2
  • Bac. of Divin. 5
  • Mast. of
    • Arts 29
    • Gram. 1
  • Bac. of
    • Law 16
    • Arts 42

Seeing the Vice-Chancellours are chosen in November, so that in their Office they partake of two yeres of the Lord (though otherwise but one annuall Imployment) I thought fit henceforward to divide them in our Chronologie into two years.

  • Thomas Tompson,
    1510-11
    Vice-Chan.
    3
    • George Tomson
    • Chris Ducket
  • Proctours. Iohn Erlich, Major.
  • Doct. of
    • Divin. 5
    • Incorp. 1
  • Doct. of
    • Can. Law 7
    • Civ. Law 2
  • Bac. of Divin. 11
  • Mast. of Arts 26
  • Bac. of
    • Law 22
    • Arts 44
  • Iohn Fawne,
    1511-12
    Vice-Chan.
    4
    • Richard Standbank
    • William Chaundler
  • Proctours. Iohn Bell, Major.
  • Doct. of
    • Divin. 3
    • Civ. Law 1
  • Bac. of Divin. 5
  • Mast. of Arts 21
  • Bac. of
    • Law 16
    • Arts 32
  • Iohn Fawne,
    1512-13
    Vice-Chan.
    5
    • Roger Collinwood
    • Richard Master
  • Proctours. Wil. Barber, Major.
  • Doct. of
    • Divin. 2
    • Civ. Law 1
  • Bac. of Divin. 5
  • Mast. of Arts 21
  • Bac. of
    • Law 7
    • Arts 52
  • Iohn Eccleston,
    1513-14
    Vice-Chan.
    6
    • Richard Norris
    • Thomas Marten
  • Proct. Hugh Chapman, Major.
  • Doct. of
    • Divin. 3
    • Civ. Law 1
  • Bac. of Divin. 10
  • Mast. of Arts 25
  • Bac. of
    • Law 10
    • Arts 24
    • Gram. 1
  • Iohn Eccleston,
    1514-15
    Vice-Chanc.
    7
    • Iohn Cotting
    • Tho. Goodrick
  • Proct. Hugh Chapman, Major.
  • Doct. of
    • Divinity 1
    • Can. Law 3
  • Bac. of Divin. 5
  • Mast. of Arts 14
  • Bac. of
    • Law 13
    • Mus. 1
    • Arts 30
    • Gram. 2
  • Robert Dussin,
    1515-16
    Vice-Chanc.
    8
    • Rowland Bodron
    • Reinald Bainbrigg
  • Proct. Hugh Raukin, Major.
  • Doct. of
    • Divin. 10
    • Can. Law 2
    • Civ. Law 2
  • Bac. of Divin. 18
  • Mast. of
    • Arts 42
    • Gram. 3
  • Bac. of
    • Law
    • Mus.
    • Arts
  • Edmond Nateres,
    1516-17
    Vice-Chan.
    9
    • Iohn Copinger
    • Gilbert Latham
  • Proctours. Iohn Bury, Major.
  • Doct. of
    • Divin. 5
    • Civ. Law 2
    • Phys. 1
  • Bac. of Divin. 13
  • Mast. of Arts 29
  • Bac. of
    • Law 14.
    • Arts 43
  • [Page 99] Edmond Nateres,
    Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 10
    Vice-Chan.
    • William Cocks
    • Roger Ashe
  • Proctours. VVil. Barber,
    Anno Dom. 1517-18
    Major.
  • Doct. of
    • Divin. 3
    • Can. Law 2
    • Civ. Law 1
  • Bac. of Divin. 4
  • Mast. of Arts 13
  • Bac. of
    • Law 11
    • Arts 41

25. About this time one Peter de Valence a Norman was a Student in Cam­bridge, Peter de Va­lence ex­communica­ted. when the Papist Indulgences were solemnly set upon the School-gates, over which he wrote these Words; Beatus vir cujus est Nomen Domini Spesejus, & non respexit Vanitates, & Insanias falsas (istas.) Inquiry was made a­bout the Party, but no Discovery could be made. Whereupon Bishop Fisher, Chancellour of the University, solemnly proceeded to his Excommunication, which he is said to perform with Teares, and great Gravity.

26. This Peter afterward applyed himself to D r. Goodrich Bishop of Ely, Many yeares after he con­fesseth his fault. and became his Servant; but, as the Papists report, could never be quiet in his Mind, untill many years after he had publickly confessed his Folly therein, and upon the same place of the School-gates See the life of Bishop Fi­sher lately printed, p. 23. fixed a Paper with these words; Delicta Iuventutis meae, & Ignorantias ne memineris, Domine: Remember not, Lord, my sins, nor the Ignorances of my Youth. But may the Reader take notice, this Story is related by Richard Hall a zealous Papist, in his life of Bishop Fisher. A Book which when lately in Manuscript, I then more prized for the Rarity, then since it is now printed I trust for the Verity thereof.

  • Iohn VVatson,
    11
    Vice-Chan.
    1518-19
    • VVilliam Smith
    • Iohn Cheswrigh
  • Proctours. VVil. Barber, Major.
  • Doct. of
    • Divinity 10
    • Can. Law 3
  • Bac. of Divin. 11
  • Mast. of Arts 26
  • Bac. of
    • Law 26
    • Arts 38

27. Monks Colledge this year had it's name altered, Monks turn­ed into Buck­ingham Coll. and condition impro­ved. Formerly it was a place where many Monks lived, on the Charge of their respective Convents, being very fit for solitary Persons by the Situation thereof. For it stood on the trans-Cantine side, an Anchoret in it self, severed by the River from the rest of the University. Here the Monks some seven years since, had once and again lodged and feasted Edward Stafford the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family. Great men best may, good men alwayes will be gratefull Guests to such as entertain them. Both Qualifications met in this Duke, and then no wonder if he largely requited his VVelcome. He changed the Name of the House into Buckingham Colledge, began to build, and purposed to endow the same, no doubt in some proportion to his own high and rich estate.

  • Edm. Nateres,
    12
    Vice-Chan.
    1519-20
    • Iohn Denny
    • VVil. Meddow
  • Proct. Richard Clark, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 5
      • Iu.
        • Can. 1
        • Civ. 1
      • Bac. Theol. 20
      • Mag. Art. 23
    • Bac.
      • Leg. 19
      • Art. 31

    28. Two eminent men are assigned by a good Authour at this time to flou­rish in Cambridge. A pair of learned Writers. The one VVilliam Gonel, (a friend to Erasmus) and here pub­lick Professour, saith In Appen­dice illustri­um Angliae Scriptorum. Pitz: but would he had told us, of what Faculty. But pro­bably Publick Professour, in the laxe acception of that Title, importeth no more then an ordinary Doctour. We need not question his Sufficiency, when we find Sir Tho. More (an Oxford man, and able Judge of Merit) select him for Tutour to his Children. The other Stephen Baron, Provinciall of the Franci­scans, and Confessour, faith one, Idem p. 696 in anno 1520. to King Henry the eighth. Some will scarce [Page 100] believe this, Anno Dom. 1519-20 onely because about this time they find Longland Bishop of Lincoln performing that place, Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 12 except King Henry as he had many Faults, had many Confessours at once. But this Baron might have this office some years since. Let me here without offence remember that the Seniour Vicar (as I take it) of the Kings Chappel, is called the Confessour of the Kings Houshold. which perchance hath caused some Mistakes herein.

    • Tho. Stackhouse,
      1520-21
      Vice-Chan.
      13
      • Rich. Frank
      • lo. Crayford
    • Proctours. Rich Clark, Major.
    • Doct.
      • Theol. 9
      • Ju.
        • Can. 3
        • Civ. 1
    • Bac. Theol. 5
    • Mag. Art. 21
    • Bac.
      • Leg. 7
      • Art. 26

    29. Edward Stafford D. of Buckingham, The untime­ly death of the Duke of Buckingham. a Gentleman rather vain then Wicked, guilty more of Indiscretion then Disloialty, by the practise of Cardinall VVoolsey, lost his Life, and was beheaded. Charles the fifth, Emperour, being informed of his death, Godwin in Henry the eighth. May 17 said that a Butchers Dog (such VVoolsey's extraction) had kill'd the fairest BUCK in England. Let Oxford then commend the Memory of this Car­dinall, for founding a fair Colledge therein; Cambridge hath more cause to complain of him, who hindred her of an hopefull Foundation. For this Duke surprized with death, built but little, and endowed nothing considerably in this Buckingham Colledge. No wonder to such who consider, that prevented with an unexpected End, he finished not his own House, but onely brought the sumptuous and stately Foundation thereof above ground at Thornbury in Camden's Brit. ibidem. Glo­cestershire. Afterwards in Commiseration of this Orphan Colledge, severall Con­vents built Chambers therein. But more of it hereafter in Magdalen Col­ledge.

    • Iohn Edmunds, Vice-Chan.
      • Nich. Rowley
      • Iohn Stafford
        1521-22
        14
    • Proct. Robert Smith, Major.
    • Doct.
      • Theol. 6
      • Ju.
        • Can. 1
        • Civ. 1
    • Bac. Theol. 19
    • Mag. Art. 22
    • Bac.
      • Leg. 6
      • Art. 40

    30. Richard Crook was the first, Crook his Character. who now brought Greek into request in the University. He was born in London, bred in Kings Colledge, where Anno Manuscript. Hatcher. 1506. he was admitted Scholar. Then travailing beyond the Seas, he became publick Reader of Greek at Lipzick in Germany. After his return, by the perswasion of Bishop Fisher Chancellour of Cambridge, he professed therein the Greek Lan­guage. All Students equally contributed to his Lectures, whether they heard, Epist. Tho. Mori ad Aca. Oxon. or heard them not, (as in Dutch Ordinaries all Guests pay alike for the Wine, Erasmi Colloqu. in Diversorio. though they drink it not) because they were or should be present thereat. Crook dedicated his first publick Speech made in praise of the Greek tongue to Nich. VVest Bishop of Ely, because Cambridge (understand him of all the Parish Churches therein,) is of his Jurisdiction. A passage impertinently pressed by Brian Twine. Oxford Antiquary, to prove this University under his Episcopall Power, as being in, not of Elic Diocese; exempted from it, though surrounded with it. Crook was also chosen the first publick Oratour, a place of more Honour then Profit, whose originall Salary Cajus Hist. Cant. A [...]. l. 2 pag. 129. was but 40 [...]. per ann.

    • Tho. Green, Vice-Chan.
      1522-23
      • Robert Dent
      • Io. Briganden
    • Proct. Geo.
      MS. Coll. Corp. Christi.
      Hoyster,
      • Major. He was ex­communicated for his obstinacy towards the Deputy of the Vice-Ch.
        15
      • Doct.
        • Theol. 5
        • In. Can. 2
      • Mag. Art. 22
      • Bac. Art. 46

    [Page 101] 31. It will not be amisse here to present the Reader with a List of the Uni­versity Oratours. Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 15 Anno Dom. 1522-23 A Catalogue of Cambridge Oratours.

    Oratours. chosen
    • 1 Richard Crook. 1522
    • 2 George Day, fellow of Kings Col. 1528
    • 3 Iohn Redman, of Kings Hall. 1537
    • 4 Thomas Smith, fellow of Queens Col. 1538
    • 5 Roger Ascham, fellow of S t. Iohns Col. 1547
    • 6 Tho. Gardiner, fellow of Kings Col. 1554
    • 7 Iohn Stokes, of the same. 1557
    • 8 George Ackworth. 1560
    • 9 Anthony Girlington, fel­low of Pembrook Hall. 1561
    • 10 Andrew Oxenbridge, fel­low of Trin. Col. 1562
    • 11 VVil. Masters, fellow of Kings Col. 1564
    • 12 Thomas Bing, fellow of Peter House. 1564
    • 13 VVilliam Lewin, fellow of Christs Col. 1570
    • 14 Iohn Beacon, fellow of S t Iohns Col. 1571
    • 15 Rich. Bridgewater, fellow of Kings Col. 1573
    • 16 Anthony VVing field, fel­low of Trin. Col. 1580
    • and re-admitted 1586
    • 17 Henry Moutlow, fellow of Kings Col. 1589
    • 18 Rob. Naunton, fellow of Trin. Col. 1595
    • 19 Francis Nethersole, fel­low of Trin. Col. 1611
    • 20 George Herbert, fellow of Trin. Col. 1618
    • 21 Robert Crection, fellow of Trin. Col. 1627
    • 22 Henry Molle; fellow of Kings Col.
    • 23 Ralph VVitherington, fel­low of Christs Col.

    True it is, that before the solemn founding of the Oratours office, some were procured on occasion to discharge the same. Thus we find one Cajus Aube­rinus an Italian, (for that Age indifferently learned) who (some 20. yeares since) had twenty Manuscript Coll. Corp. Christi. pence a piece for every Latin Letter which he wrote for the University. Henceforth we had one standing Oratour, whose place was assigned unto him next unto the Doctours of Physick.

    • Henry Bullock,
      16
      Vice-Chan.
      1523-24
      • Rob. Aldriche
      • Ant. Maxwell
    • Proct. Thomas Brakin, Major.
    • Bac. Theol. 12
    • Mag. Art. 28
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 9
    • Art. 40

Thomas Bilney, Fellow of Trinity Hall, Bilney his scruple in conscience. Fox Acts and monum. zealously advanced true Religion. To the study of Canon and Civil Law (wherein he was graduated) he added a third, (worth both the former) his study in Gods Law, and the Holy Scriptures. Once travelling in the Country, he chanced to come to a poor Cure belonging to Trinity Hall, where the people unprovided of a Preacher pressed him to give them some Instruction. Bilney had Ability, but no Authority to teach them, as then prohibited by the Church. Yet their Want so wrought on his Charity, that for the present he gave them a Collation. This good man, afterwards a Martyr, (the most tender to sin are the most hardy to suffer) was Fox Acts and Mon. pag. 1013. much troubled in conscience for his contempt of Church-order. How many now adayes with­out any regret turn Praters-Preachers without any Commission from the Church? It is suspicious on the like occasion, some would scarce follow Bilney to the Stake, who run so far before him into the Pulpit.

  • [Page 102] Edmond Nateres,
    Anno Dom. 1524-25
    Vice-Chan.
    Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 17
    • Edm. Stretey
    • Tho. Briggs
  • Proct. Rich. Woolf, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 7
    • lu. Can. 1
    • lu. Civ. 2
  • Mag. Art. 25
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 13
    • lu. Civ. 3
    • Art. 40

33. Now was there high and stiffe banding in the Schools and Pulpits be­twixt the

Opposers of the Protestant Religion.
Two oppo­site parties, for, and a­gainst super­stition.
  • 1. Henry Bullock, (his friend Erasmus calls him Bovillum) of Queens Colledge.
  • 2. M r. Hugh Latimer, of Christs Colledge, the Cross-keeper of the University, which he solemnly brought forth on Pro­cession-dayes. He exhorted the Scholars not to believe one word of what M r. Stafford did read or preach.
  • 3. Edmund Nateres Vice-Chancellour, Master of Gon. Hall: and generally all the Heads of Houses.
and Advancers of the same.
  • 1. Doctour Foreman, of Queens Colledge, who therein conceal'd and kept Luther's Books when sought for to be burnt.
  • 2. M r. Stafford, Divinity Reader. Let me conjecture him, (for the Founders Name-sake) of Buckingham Colledge.
  • 3. Doctour Thissel (as M r. Fox writes him) of Pembrook Hall. The same, no doubt, with Iohn Thixtil, chosen fellow there 1 5 1 9. whom Cajus calls hominem singularis eru­ditionis nostra memoria. Insomuch that his [...] was authenticall in the Schools.
  • Edm. Nateres,
    1525-26
    Vice-Chanc.
    • Gud. Duplake
    • Tho. Harwood
      18
  • Proctours. Thomas Saye, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 2
    • Medic. 1
  • Bac. Theol. 2
  • Mag. Art. 23
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 3
    • lu. Civ. 3
    • Art. 42

34. Bilney observing in Latimer misguided Zeal, Latimer con­verted by Bilney. repaired to his Chamber, and desired him to hear his Confession. The hearing whereof (improved by Gods Spirit) so wrought on Latimer, that of almost a Persecutour, he became a zealous Promoter of the Truth. Then going to M r. Stafford, he solemnly asked him Fox Acts and monum. pag. 1731. Idem pag. 1860. Forgivenesse, for his former fierce and causeless Fury against him.

35. Thomas Cranmer was outed of his Fellowship in Iesus Colledge for be­ing married. His wife was Kinswoman to the Hostess at the Dolphin, which cau­sing his frequent repair thither, gave the occasion to that impudent Lie of igno­rant Papists, that he was an Ostler. Indeed with his learned Lectures, he rubb'd the galled Backs, and curried the lazy Hides of many an idle and ignorant Frier, being now made Divinity-Reader in Buckingham Colledge. But soon after, his Wife dying within the year, being a VViddower, he was re-elected into Iesus Col. I know the Statutes of some Houses run thus, Nolumus Socios nostros esse Maritos, velmaritatos. It seems this last barbarous word was not, or was not taken notice of in Iesus Colledge Statutes. Cranmer herein is a Precedent by him­self, if that may be Precedent which hath none to follow it.

  • Iohn Edmunds,
    1526-27
    Vice-Chan.
    • Nin. Shafto
    • Iac. Hulton
  • Proctours. Henry Gilson,
    19
    Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 5
    • Ju. Can. 2
    • Ju. Civ. 1
  • Doct. Medic. 1
  • Bac. Theol. 5
  • Mag. Art. 21
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 14
    • Art. 32

36. Richard Crook, Vniversity Oratour and Greek Professour, Crook out­bought de­parteth to Oxford. (invited with more large and liberall Conditions) leaving Cambridge, removed to Oxford. [Page 103] Yet this honourable Proviso is entered in our Oratours Book, Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 19 that in Case Crook should ever be pleased to return, Anno Dom. 1526-27 he, for the good service by him performed, should have the precedency of all Cambridge Oratours. Great the Antipathy betwixt Crook, and Leland the Antiquary, whose differences began with generous emulation betwixt two eminent competitors of learned Honour, but festred into Envy, not to say malicious Detraction.

37. D r. Cliffe Chancellour of Nicholas West B p. of Ely, The privi­ledge of the University. humbly submitted him­self, and craved pardon Manuscript. Col. Corp. Christi. for his Rashness, because he had excommunicated a Bachelour of Arts, contrary to the expresse Priviledges of the Vniversity. The familiarity betwixt Bilney and Latimer daily encreased, their meeting­place nigh Cambridge being called the Hereticks walk. My enquiry can disco­ver no footsteps thereof, on which side of the Town it lay.

  • Iohn Edmunds,
    20
    Vice-Chan.
    1527-2s8
    • Tho. Smith
    • Iohn Brewer
  • Proctours. Edw. Slegg, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 1
    • Ju. Can. 1
    • Ju. Civ. 4
  • Doct. Medic. 1
  • Bac. Theol. 6
  • Mag. Art. 20
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 5
    • Art. 26
    • Gram. 2

38. Now many and fierce the conflicts of Friers against M r. Latimer, Latimer his Sermon of Cards. especially after he had preached at S t. Edwards, (the Sunday before Christmas) on the Question of the Priests to the Baptist (parcel of the Gospel appointed for the day) Iohn 1. 19. Tu quis es? VVho art thou? It seems he suited his Sermon rather to the Time then the Text, thereby taking occasion to conform his discourse to the playing at Cards, making the Heart See it at large in Mr. Fox. Triumph, and exhorting all to serve God in sincerity & Truth, not in the glistering show of mens Ceremonies, Tra­ditions, Pardons, Pilgrimages, Vows, Devotions, &c. Now, shew me not the Sermon, but shew me the Souls converted thereby. This blunt Preaching was in those dark dayes admirably effectuall, which would justly be ridiculous in our Age. I remember in my time a country-Minister preached at S t. Maries. His Text Rom. 1 2. 3. As God hath DEALT to every Man a measure of faith. In a fond Imitation of Latimer's Card-Sermon, he prosecuted the Metaphor of dealing, that men should play above-board, that is, avoid all dissembling, not pocket cards, but improve their gifts and graces, follow suit, weare the Surplice, and conform in Ceremonies, &c. All produced nothing but Laughter in the Au­dience. Thus the same actions are by severall Persons and Times made not the same actions, yea differenced from commendable discretion, to ridiculous ab­surdity. And thus, he will make but bad Musick, who hath the Instrument and Fidle-stick, but none of the Rosin of M r. Latimer.

  • VVil. Buckmaster,
    21
    Vice-Cha.
    1528-29
    • Rowland Swinborn
    • Iohn Blith
  • Proct. Tho. Brakin, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 2
    • Ju. Can. 3
  • Bac. Theol. 1
  • Mag. Art 13
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 11
    • Art. 40

39. I cannot believe (except on better evidence, A suspected (if not false) report. then the bare testimony of one an engaged Brian Twine Ant. Acad. Ox. pag. 364. person) what I find reported, that about this time certain Cam­bridge men went to Oxford, being Gracitatis Hostes, hearty Haters of the Greek Tongue. They called themselves by the names of doughty Trojans, Priam and Hector, condemning all other for arrogant and perfidious Greeks.

40. Thomas Cranmer, now Doctour in Divinity, was grown into so great an esteem for his Learning, that he was made by the University one of the Exami­ners of their sufficiency who commenced therein. Untill a grievous Plague this year happening in the University, left the Colledges almost empty, and forced him to remove with his prime Pupils to VValtham. And here we sur­render [Page 104] render him up to our former Church-History, Anno Dom. 1528-29 where we from this time for­ward have given a large account of his Conversation. Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 21

  • Io. VVatson,
    1529-30
    Vice-Chan.
    • Io. Linsey
    • Tho. VVilson
  • Proct. VVilliam Synderton,
    22
    Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 5
    • Ju. Civ. 2
    • Med. 1
  • Mag. Art. 8
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 15
    • Art. 37

41. Last years Sicknesse still continued in Cambridge; amongst many that died thereof, M r. Stafford, Divinity Reader, ended his life, and that on this occasion. The Plague being fore in the Town, amongst other a certain Priest, called S r. Henry Conjurer, lay sore sick of the said Plague. M r. Stafford hearing thereof, & seeing the horrible danger that his Soul was in, was so moved in Conscience to help the dangerous case of the Priest, that he neglecting his own bodily death, to recover the other from eternall Damnation, came unto him, exhor­ted and so laboured him, that he would not leave him before he had conver­ted him, and saw his Conjuring-books burned before his face: which being done M r. Stafford went home, and immediatly Fox Acts and man. pag. 1013. Mr. Stafford possibly Margaret- Professour. sickened, and shortly after most Christianly deceased. Thus a Life is well lost whereby a Soul is saved.

42. I dare not affirm that this M r. Stafford was Margaret-Professour in Cambridge, though something might move me to this Conjecture; for at this time there was no other Publick Lecture founded in the University. Nor can a negative Argument to the contrary be justly deduced from the Omission of his name in the Catalogue of her Professours, which all must acknowledge to be very im­perfect. Yet more probably he was a Volunteer in his Lecture, having no Salary for the reading thereof, save Gods Glory, his own Credit, and the Profit of others. And so we take our leave of him; some moneths after whose Death, at the coming in of cold weather, the Aire was cleared, and Cambridge free from Infection was restored to her former Healthfulnesse.

43. Thomas Bennet was this year Martyred in Exceter. Bennet a martyr of Cambridge. At the Stake he was urged by two Gentlemen of that County, standing by, to say, Precor Sanctam Mariam, & omnes Sanctos Dei, &c. Probably the pronouncing so much might have prevailed for his Pardon: But he refused to save his life on the price of Superstition. I insert him here in our History of the University, (not because, as many mo Martyrs, he commenced Master of Arts therein, but) chiefly be­cause he was born in the Fox Acts & mon. pag. 1037. Town of Cambridge.

  • Io. VVatson,
    1530-31
    Vice-Chan.
    • Tho. Blyth
    • Rob. masterman
  • Proct. John Chapman,
    23
    Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 4
    • Ju. Civ. 2
    • Med. 2
  • Bac. Theol. 10
  • Mag. Art. 17
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 11
    • Art. 28
  • Simon Heynes,
    1531-32
    Vice-Chanc.
    • VVil. Cake
    • Ioh. Taylor
  • Proctours,
    24
    William Gill, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 3
    • Ju. Can. 1
    • Iu. Civ. 1
  • Bac. Theol. 15.
    A doughty pair of challengers.
  • Mag. Art. 28
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 12
    • Art. 43

44. This year two Oxford men, the one George Throgmorton, Camd. Brit. in Warwick­shire. the other Iohn Asewell, came to Cambridge, having much Learning in their heads (but need­ing [Page 105] to have brought more in their Port-mantues) challenging all the University of Cambridge, Anno Regis Henri­ci. 8. 24 to dispute with them on these Questions. Anno Dom. 1531-32

An
  • 1. Ius Civile sit praestantius Medicina.
  • 2. Mulier morti condemnata & his suspensa, ruptis Laqueis, tertio suspendi debeat.

These two thus ordered themselves, that Throgmorton should be the Forlorn­hope, and answer first: Asewell was kept for the Reserve to come after him.

45. Five Cambridge-men undertook the Disputation: Well worst­ed for their pains. viz. Iohn Redman, Nicholas Ridley, Iohn Rokesby, Elizeus Price, and Griffith Tregarn (counted in those dayes the Magazine of all the Law) repairing to the Schools, (the Doors whereof were broken open by Crouds of People.) These Disputants so pressed Throgmorton, that finding him to fail, they followed their Advantage, to improve the Foile into a flat Fall, and would never suffer him (mens spirits once cast, are easily kept down) to recover himself. Wherefore As [...]well his Partner, who was to answer on the second Question, declined it by Cajus Ant. Acad. Cant. pag. 19 & 20 dissembling himself sick. Who, had he not indeed been sick of a conceited soul, had never come thither on that occasion.

46. Home go this brace of Disputants wiser then they came to Cambridge, They return with shame. ha­ving learned by dear-bought Experience, that if Hercules were so wary as not to fight against two; they two were none of the wisest to fight against so many Herculeses as a University might afford. However, the least shadow of Shame doth not reflect on Oxford, who was so farre from giving them a Commission, that she did not know of their coming to Cambridge. Thus bold Children will be venturing into Dangers without their Parents leave, though when it be known it cost them a good whipping for their pains. Indeed Vt aiunt saith Cajus, ut prius. some have repor­ted that afterwards they were expelled the University, for this their daring Un­dertaking: If so, let me say, our Aunt Oxford was too severe in her Censures; and I pitty the two poor men, whose very Fault was sufficient Punishment.

47. But an Oxford Brian Twine, Ant. Acad. Ox. pag. 336. Authour seeks to qualifie the matter in his Relation. The report qualified. First he tells us that Throgmorton was very young, and counted none of the most Learned men: both which we can easily believe. For his Expulsion after his re­turn, he utterly disavoweth it; and concerning his carriage in Cambridge, he pretends to Intelligence, that Throgmorton came off rather as Conquerour then conquered. But Cajus present at the Disputation, is to be credited before those obscure persons [ Bank and Bernard] whose Testimony he produceth therein.

48. As for As [...]well, A causelesse jeer. the aforesaid Idem p. 335. Authour will not have him come to Cam­bridge with any intent to dispute, but onely as Chamber-fellow to accompany Throgmorton; adding withall, What need had he to dissemble Sicknesse in that place, where formerly the Pestilence so reigned, (saith VValsingham in Richard the second) that sound men suddenly died in a Frenzie, without either Sense or Sacra­ment? But what's all this to the purpose? what if there were a pestilentiall distem­per in Cambridge an hundred years before, must the same be supposed still to continue? But we know the Gentlemans Intent is to give a Gird at Cambridge, for the badnesse of the Aire thereof. We tell not him of the Pestiferous Vapour in Oxford, in the Reign of Queen Elisabeth, wherewith Iudge, high Sheriff, Iu­stices; and most of the Grand-jury, died all suddenly at the Cam den's Eliz. in Anno 1577. Assizes. Such Casual­ties happen sometimes in the most refined Aires, and thanks be to God they are but sometimes.

49. He proceeds to tell us, that no Cambridge-man ever challenged the Univer­sity of Oxford to publick Disputation, More mode­sty argues not lesse learning. (as I believe they never did:) but I know some who neither can be persuaded nor provoked to fight a Duell on any terms, yet the same in the Field will set their foot as farre in the Face of their Enemy, as any alive. When Gods Glory is concerned in the cause of the Truth, Cambridge, though declining such Childish and Vain-glorious Challenges, hath been, is, and, I hope, will be as forward as any University in the World in the vindicating thereof.

  • [Page 106] Simon Heynes,
    Anno Dom. 1532-33
    Vice-Chanc.
    • Nich. Ridley
    • Rich. VVilkes
  • Proct. Robert Chapman,
    Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 25
    Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 2
    • Ju Civ. 2
    • Med. 1
  • Bac. Theol. 11
  • Mag. Art. 26
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 11
    • Mus. 1
    • Art. 43
  • Io. Craiford,
    Manuscript. Col. Corp. Christi.
    Vice-Cha.
    • Hen. Mallet
    • Ioh. Madew.
  • Proct. Ed. Tompson,
    This Tompson was so obstinate, that he was ex­communicated by the Vice-Chancel­lour for his stub­bornnesse.
    Major.
    1533-34
    26
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 7
    • Ju. Civ. 1
  • Bac. Theol. 10.
  • Mag. Art. 19
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 17
    • Art. 33

50. This year the University of Cambridge presented his Majesty with the fol­lowing Instrument, May 2. wherein they utterly renounced the Popes Supremacy.

Invictissimo ac Potentissimo Principi ac Domino nostro, HENRICO OCTAVO, Angliae & Franciae Regi, Domino Hiberniae.

QUod faelix & faustum sit & huic florentissimo regno tuo, & universo orbi Christiano,(invictissime Princeps ac Domine cle­mentissime) in scripto prodimus, ac palam dicimus sententiam nostram in Quaestione illa famosa de Romani Pontificis potestate: cujus Quaestionis Veritatem post maturam & sedulam examina­tionem, & varias ea de re, non uno tempore, Colloquutiones, dili­genti tandem scripturarū collatione & propensione (ut nobis vi­dentur) eruimus, ac erutā ac Syngrapho quodam expressam, quod Sententiae nostrae, & facti certissimus testis fuerit, Majestati tuae, una cum nostris Literis mittimus. Atque hanc sane Provinciam (Serenissime Rex) abs tua Sublimitate nobis impositam, libenter suscepimus: partim ob eam (quam Majestati tuae debemus) fi­dem & obedientiam, quibus ullo tempore aut loco deesse nefas putamus maximum▪ partim ipsius veritatis amore ac studio, quam dicere & praedicare, quoties è Christi gloria, & Reipub. Christianae salute atque commodo essevideatur, quum omnium intersit qui Christo nomina dederunt, atque in illius verba jura­runt, tum nostri multo magis referre, & interesse videtur, qui quotidie in illius Scripturis versamur, quotidie illius verba, & voces legimus, qui est ipsa Via, Veritas & Vita, quique Veri­tatem custodit in saeculum saeculi. Hujus favorem & gratiam semper tuae Celsitudini adesse precamur, optamusque ut nos & Academiam nostram, quae tuae semper Voluntati fuerit obse­quentissima, vicissim Sublimitatis tuae favore prosequi, fovere, [Page 107] atque ornare digneris. Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 26. Christus Servator serenissimam Majesta­tem tuam diutissime servet. Anno Dom. 1533-34.

UNiversis sanctae matris Ecclesiae filiis ad quos praesentes Li­terae perventurae sunt, Coetus omnis Regentiū & non Regen­tium Academiae Cantabrigiensis, Salutem in omnium Salvatore Jesu Christo. Cum de Romani Pontificis potestate, quam ex sacris Scripturis sibi vendicat in omnibus Christianorum Provinciis, & in hoc Regno Angliae longo jam temporis tractu exercuit, hisce nunc diebus quaestio exorta sit, ac nostra de ea re sententia rogaretur (viz.) An Pontifex Romanus habeat à Deo in Scriptura sacra sibi concessam majorem Authoritatem & Potestatem in hoc regno Angliae, quam quivis alius externus Episcopus: Nos aequum esse pu­tavimus, ut ad dictae quaestionis veritatem eruendam omni studio incumberemus, ac nostram ea de re sententiam & Censuram tan­dem Orbi proferremus. Nempe ad hoc potissimum Academias olim à Principibus institutas fuisse persuasi, ut & populus Chri­stianus in lege Dei erudiatur, & falsi errores (fi qui exorirentur) cura & solicitudine Doctorum Theologorum penitus convelli ac profligari possint. Quamobrem de praedicta Quaestione deli­beraturi more nostro convenientes, ac matura consultatione consilia conferentes, quo modo & ordine ad investigationem Veritatis certius procederetur, atque omnium tandem suffragiis selectis, quibusdam ex doctissimis Sacrae Theologiae Professori­bus, Baccalaureis, & aliis Magistris ea cura demandata, ut scrutatis diligentissime Sacrae Scripturae locis, illisque collatis referrent ac renunciarrent quid ipsi dictae Quaestioni respondendum putarunt. Quoniam auditis, perpensis, ac post publicam super dicta quae­stione disputationem matura deliberatione discussis his quae in Quaestione praedicta, alterutram partem statuere, aut convellere possent, illa nobis probabiliora, validiora, veriora etiā ac certiora esse, ac genuinū ac sincerū Scripturae sensum referre visa sunt, quae negant Romano Pontifici talem potestatem à Deo in Scriptura da­tam esse: Illis igitur persuasi, & in unam Opinionem conve­nientes, ad Quaestionem praedictam ita respondendum decrevi­mus, & in his scriptis nomine totius Universitatis respondemus, ac pro Conclusione verissima asserimus; Quod Romanus Pontifex non habet à Deo concessam sibi majorem Authoritatem, aut Ju­risdictionem in hoc Regno Angliae, quam quivis alius Episcopus externus. Atque in fidem & testimonium hujusmodi nostrae Re­sponsionis, & affirmationis, his Literis Sigillum nostrum com­mune curavimus apponi. Dat. Cantabrigiae ex Domo nostra Re­gentium secundo die mensis Maij, Anno ab orbe per Christum redempto, M.DXXXIV.

[Page 108] Thus was the Popes powerfully abrogated out of England. Henceforward the Man of sin, Anno Dom. 1533-34;. in this Land, Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 26 fell asleep, never more we hope to awake, though once he opened his eyes for a short time in Queen Maries dayes, and soon shut them again.

51. Indeed Sanders himself confesseth, The course of the Scho­lars studies altered for the better. that about this time there were many in Cambridge cordially opposing the Popish Proceedings; but he telleth us, they were none ex Doctissimis, of the most Learned therein: but had the meanest of those he decryeth been but of his opinion, how had they started up most, Pious and Learned both in an Instant? Indeed the Old Learning began to be left in the Vniversity, and a better succeeded in the Room thereof. Hither­to Cambridge had given suck but with one Breast, teaching Arts onely, with­out Languages. Her Scholars Latine was but bad, (though as good as in any other place;) Greek, little; Hebrew, none at all: their Studies moving in a Circle, (I mean not as it ought in a Cyclopedie of Sciences, but) of some trite School­Quaestions over and over again. But now the Students began to make Sallyes into the Learned Languages, which the industry of the next Age did compleat­ly conquer. Herein Bale descrip. Brit Ceniur. octava p. 659. Rob. Wakefield, a great restorer of the Hebrew tongue, must not be forgot; who for his better accomplishment travelled most parts of Christendome, and became Hebrew-Professour after Reuchlin, or Capnio, in the University of Tubing. But we shall hear more of him, some yeares hence after his return.

52. Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester was beheaded on Tower-hill, The Lord Cromwell chosen Chancel­lour in the place of Bishop Fi­sher. continu­ing Chancellour of the Vniversity to his last hour, Iune 22 as chosen into that place du­ring his Life, not during his outward Happinesse. Being long a Prisoner, he could not protect the University, as unable to enlarge himself. Yet Cambridge ho­noured him for what he had done, and continued him in his Office. Had this been imitated in after-Ages, Cambridge had not been charged with the Suspi­tion of Ingratitude, for deserting some of the Patrons, as soon as Greatnesse de­serted them; as chusing not their Persons, but Prosperity for her Chancel­lour. The Lord Cromwell was elected Chancellour in the room of Fisher.

53. I find not any particular favour conferred, The great good he did the Univer­sity. or Benefaction bestowed by him on the University. But this great Good he did, that his Greatnesse kept others form doing Cambridge any Harm. Many hungry Courtiers had hopes to catch fish, (and fish it would be whatever came to their Nets) on this turn­ing of the Tide, the Alteration of Religion. How easie was it for Covetous­nesse in those ticklish times, to quarrell the Colledge-Lands into Superstition? Sacriledge stood ready to knock at their Gates: and, alas! it was past their Por­ters. power to forbid it entrance, had not the Lord Cromwell vigorously assi­sted the University on all Occasions.

I0. Craiford, Vice-Chan. Rich. Ainsworth Proct.
1534-35
27.
VVilliam Hasill, Major.
Guil. Sanders
Doct Theol. 2 Mag. Art. 17
Bac. Theol 9. Bac. Art. 30

54. Hitherto none were chosen Vice-Chancellours of the University, Craisord his Character. save such who before their Election were actuall Doctours. Craiford was the first who innovated herein, being Vice-Chancellour before a Doctour, ut gradus quae­stum exofficio faceret, saith my Cajus de Ant Cantab. Ac. lib. 1. pag. 156. Authour; not bringing a Doctourship as a quali­fication to be Vice-Chancellour, but taking it as a gratification conferred on him for being so. Assert. Ant. Ox. An. 1566 pag. 27. Oxford Antiquary accounts him one of the Ornaments of Cam­bridge, who at first was bred in Oxford. We deny not, but that Craiford very young might have his Education there, but took all his Degrees in Cambridge, [Page 109] though farre enough from being any great Ornament there of; For first he was expelled out of Cajus ut prius p. 12. 1. Queens Colledge (for no good we may be sure,) yet afterward by favour offriends, got to be Proctour Anno 1522. and at last Vice-Chancel­lour of the University. But he was, saith one, Idem ibi­dem. Gladiator melior quam Procancel­larius, a better Fencer then Vice-Chancellour, Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 27 Anno Dom. 1534-35; who in a fury cut off the hand from one Pindar, and cast out a fellow out of the Regent-house, catching him up on his shoulders by main force; and I could wish the occasion thereof had been expressed. Surely he was a man of Metal, being Vice-Chancellour two yeares together, which I may call the Criticall yeares of Cambridge, on the Alteration of the Popes power therein (and perchance too much decryed by some on the same account) being chosen of purpose with his rough spirit to bustle through much Opposition.

The first generall Visitation of Cambridge, Jure Regio.

55. This year Thomas Legh Doctour of Law, Dr. Legh Chancel­lour, Crom­well his sur­rogate, his injunctions to the Uni­versity. Deputy to the Lord Cromwell, Vicar-generall to King Henry the eighth, visited the Vniversity of Cambridge. We must believe him one of desert, being sole and single by himself selected for such an employment; and may be assured that Cromwell never sent a Slug on his Errands. I find one D r. Lee petitioned against in the Articles and demands of Robert Aske, and his rebellious Crew of Northern Commons, and charged with extortion in Visitation of Religious-houses; and am confident he was the same person, though some difference betwixt Legh, and Lee, in the Spelling thereof. For besides that the vulgar are never Criticks in Writing, no wonder if they did mis-spell him whom they did mis-call, loading him with opprobrious Language. Yet no better evidence of ones Honesty, then to be railed at by a rabble of Rebells. But see this D r. Legh his Injunctions to the University.

IN Dei nomine Amen. Anno Domini millesimo quingentes. tri­cesimo quinto, Octob. 22 Mensis vero Octobris die 22. nos Thomas Legh, Legum Doctor, praeclari ac honorandi Viri M ri. Thomae (romvvell, illustrissimi in Christo Principis ac Domini Henrici Octavi, Dei gratia Angliae & Franciae Regis, Fidei Defensoris, Domini Hiberniae, ac in terris supremi Ecclesiae Anglicanae sub Christo Capitis, primarii Secretarii, & ad causas Ecclesiasticas Vicem-gerentis, Vicarii ge­neralis & Officialis principalis, nec non intra regnum Angliae, tam in locis exemptis, quam non exemptis, Visitatoris generalis, ad negotium Visitationis & inquisitionis Academiae, sive Univer­sitatis Cantabrig. ac Collegiorum, Aularū, ac caeterarū Domuum, sive Hospitiorum Scholarium inhabitantium, habentes in caetera potestatem nobis attributeā, injunctiones quae nobis necessariae ac opportunae viderentur, quascunque indicendi, has injunctiones, sive mandata sacratissimis regiis injunctionibus adjicienda & an­nectenda fore decrevimus, quae omnia & singula, non minus quam illa, sub iisdem poenis à quolibet cujusvis Collegii, Aulae, five Ho­spitii hujus Academiae Praeposito, sive Magistro, aliisque Scho­laribus, sive Studentibus hujus Universitatis, quibuscunque observari volumus; & Authoritate regia nobis in hac parte com­missa stricte praecipimus atque mandamus.

Primum, quod quilibet Sudiosus sive Scholaris intra hanc [Page 110] Academiam Cantabrig. observabit omnia & singula Statuta, Constitutiones, & Ordinationes, & laudabiles Consuetudines, hujus Universitatis, ac Collegii, Aulae, Hospitii, seu Domus ubi habitat, juxta primaevam fundationem ejusdem, quatenus his ad­memoratis Injunctionibus non repugnent, aut studio bonarum & sacrarum literarum, seu hujus regni nostri Juribus & Statutis non obsunt.

Item, quod nullus Magister, sive Socius alicujus Collegii, Aulae, sive Hospitii, in superioribus regiis injunctionibus specificati, ali­cui vendat aut distrahat in posterum, suam Societatem, quovis quaesito aut excogitato colore; nec aliquam pecuniae summam pro admissione vel receptione alicujus Scholaris, penitus in fu­turum capiat.

Item volumus & stricte praecipimus, ut in posterum penitus facessant & cessent factiones inter hujus, vel hujus Patriae, Civi­tatis, aut Collegii Concives, sive Socios, & quoscunque alios;nec in electionibus Sociorum, Scholarium, Praepositorum, seu aliquo alio communi actu, vel similibus suffragiis edendis, cuicunque ob communem patriam potius assentiant, quam ei qui literarum studio, vitae & morum integritate, aliisque corporis & animi doti­bus, merito sit praeferendus: cum quam turpissimū [...]it (his praeser­tim doctis, & bonis Opinionibus imbutis, qui Virtutis exem­plar, & speculum esse debent) talibus iniquis & vulgaribus affe­ctibus duci. Quin potius ut haec Academia omnes ad bonos mores & literarum scientiam, veluti iterum format & gignit; sic & omnes, quotquot ejus sunt Alumni, semutuos Concives, & Mu­nicipes esse sentiant, singuli singulos pro virili sua, & cum omni Charitate fraterna, qualitatibus, ac donis externis & internis mutuo auxiliantes, & ad meliora promovere satagentes.

Item, quod Vice-Cancellarius & Procuratores hujus Uni­versitatis & quilibet Praepositus, Magister, sive Custos cujuscun­que Collegii, sive Hospitii & Aulae hujus Academiae possessiones immobiles, & bona mobilia, in communi habentes exhibeat, & citra Festum Purificationis Beatae Mariae proximo futurum, Chartas, Donationes, fundationum, donationum, appropriatio­num Statuta, Constitutiones, & Bullas Pontificias, ac alia quae­cunque Diplomata, & Papistica munimenta, hujus Vniversitatis, ac Collegiorum, Aularun & Hospitiorum hujusmodi respective, ac etiam Rentale mobilium plenū, & fidele Inventorium bono­rum mobilium eorundem, in manus dicti Honor, viri M ri. Thomae Cromvvel Visitatoris generalis, ejusve legitimi ad hoc deputati, ipsius beneplacitum in ea parte expectaturi.

Praeterea, volumus & praecipimus, quod haec Vniversitas unam publicam Lectionem, sive Graecam, sive Hebraicam, ex libera op­tione eorum, qui de gremio ejusdem Vniversitatis sunt, utram [Page 111] earum maluerint, & conducere arbitrati fuerint, suis impensis continue sustentet, & suppeditet; quique in illius Lecturae, quam in aliarum Lecturarum, ubicunque infra hanc Vniversita­tem praelectoribus eligendis, quam diligentissime suam operam adhibeant, ut eos ad praelectiones ejusmodi deligant, qui Li­terarum scientia, & morum integritate florere noscuntur, & qui­pure, sincere & pie legere volunt, omni affectu carnali, aut quo­cunque alio respectu iniquo penitus semoto & postposito.

Item volumus & mandamus, quod omnes & Praepositi, & Ma­gistri, Custodes, Scholares, ac Studentes in hac Vniversitate, pro animabus Fundatoris Vniversitatis ac Collegiorum, & aliarum in eadem Domorum quarumcunque, & pro faelicissimo statu invi­ctissimi Domini nostri Regis, & Dominae Annae ejus legitimae conjugis, hujus regni Reginae, summique eorum honoris incre­mento maximo, sub quorum Auspiciis vera Religio Christiana jam reflorescit, uni Missae in Ecclesia Beatae Mariae, infra mensem proximo sequentem publice celebrandae intersint. Item quod quilibet Praepositus, Magister, sive Custos cujusvis Collegii, Aulae, vel Hospitii memorati habeat exemplar harum & praedictarum injunctionum, ac eas fideliter conscriptas in sua domo coram omnibus Scholaribus ejusdem semel singulis mensibus legi fa­ciat, & eas è quibusvis volentibus transcribi sinat atque per­mittat.

Item quod si aliquis Scholaris & Studens hujus Vniversitatis, vel etiam ipse Vice-Cancellarius, seu alicujus Collegii, Aulae, vel Hospitii Praepositus, Magister, sive Custos injunctiones regias, si­gillo suo magno sigillatas, vel hac injunctione sibi annexas, seu ea­rum aliquam violaverit; quilibet eorum id quamprimū dictae Re­giae Majestati, aut ejus Visitatori generali, seu ejus Surrogato de­nunciari procuret: & si delictū respicit Vniversitatis moderato­rem aliquem, Vice-Cancellarius & Procuratores denuncianti vel ejus nuncio pecunias necessarias, & alia ad hoc requisita ministrabit. Quod si aliquis alius Praepositus, Magister, sive Custos alicujus Collegii, Aulae, sive Hospitii, in aliquo praemissorum deliquerit, ipse fimiliter accusanti & denuncianti viaticū expensas submi­nistrabit. Reservantes insuper honoratiss. Viro M ro. Thomae Crom­vvell, & Visitatori generali, consimilem potestatem, adjiciendi & diminuendi, quam Regia Majestas in superioribus injunction­nibus ei reservavit. In cujus rei Testimonium, quia sigillum de pro­prio authenticum ad manus non habemus, ideo sigillum Officialis Domini Archidiaconi Eliensis praesentibus apponi mandavimus; & nos Officialis antedictus ad speciale mandatum dicti Domini Commissarii sigillum nostrū praesentibus apposuimus.

[Page 112] 56. These Injunctions relate as Additionalls to former Injunctions of the Kings, King Henry his injun­ctions to the University of Cambridge. too tedious here to exemplifie. But take the substance thereof.

1. He beginneth with bemoaning the Barbarisme, and Ignorance, which so lately spread in the University, protesting his desire to promote Piety, and extirpate Heresy, Superstition, Idolatry, &c.

2. He exhorteth all the Members in the University to the embracing of Christs Doctrine in Spirit and Truth, recommending M r. Cromwell their Chancellour to be their Visitour therein.

3. He requires their renouncing all Obedience to the Pope of Rome, and that his Royall Authority be received as supreme under God.

4. He inciteth them to the studie of Tongues, because sensum alicujus rei non, potest ille assequi, qui rudis est Idiomatis quo traditur.

5. He enjoyneth them to found on the joynt Cost of all the Colledges, two Lectures, the one of Latine, the other of Greek, to be daily read (and by consequence heard) on great Penalties.

6. That no Authours hereafter be publickly read, who have written on the Master of the Sentences; but that all Lectures be made on some part of the Scripture.

7. That it should be permitted to all freely to read Gods Word in their pri­vate Studies, & repair to any publick place where the same is preached.

8. That hereafter none in the University take any Degree in the Canon-Law.

9. He did make void and abolish all Ceremonies and Observances, which any wayes did hinder the Studie of Scholars, or bonam valetudinem studio amicam.

10. He ordered that the Youth to be educated in the Arts should read Ari­stotle, Rodulphus Agricola, Philip Melancthon Trapezuntius, &c.

11. He forbad the reading of the frivolous Questions, and obscure Glosses of Scotus, Burleus, Anthony Trombet, Bricot, Bruliferius, &c.

12. He pronounceth all Statutes of the University or private Colledges void, if repugnant to the Premises.

13. That all Masters of Colledges be bound by their solemn Oath to the effectuall observation of these his Injunctions.

14. Reserving alwayes to the aforesaid Thomas Cromwell their Chancel­lour, and his Vicar-general, or to his lawfull Surrogate in that kind, full power to examine, adde, and alter any thing according to his Dis­cretion, confident of his care herein for the good of the Vniversity.

Observe by the way, that at this instant the Vniversity of Cambridge was very full of Students, as may appear by that Passage in the Kings Injunctions; For he reckoneth up the severall Colledges, ubi confluunt, & diversantur, & frequen­tant Scholares & Studiosi, ex omni Dioecesi, & qualibet parte hujus Regni nostri Angliae, tam ex Wallia quam ex Hibernia. So that it seemeth here was then an universall Confluence of Scholars from all parts of the Kings Dominions.

57. Three dayes after Doctour Legh had set forth his Injunctions, The submis­sion of the Master and Fellows of Gonvil Hall to the Kings Injunctions. the Col­ledges made their respective Submissions thereunto, solemnly subscribing the same. We assure our selves they used the same form for the Essentialls, one Copy whereof we have here inserted, that the rest may be measured thereby.

[Page 113]

Invictissimo ac pientissimo in Christo Principi & Domino nostro, HENRICO OCTAVO, Dei gratia Angliae & Franciae Regi fidei Defen­sori Domino Hiberniae, ac in terris supremo Ecclesiae Anglicanae sub Christo Capiti.
Vestri humiles Subditi & devotissimi Oratores WIL­LIELMUS BUCKENHAM, M r. sive custos Collegii dicti Gonvil Hall, CANTABRIG. & ejusdem Loci socii re­verentiam & obedientiam, tam excellenti & prepotenti principi debitas & condignas cum omni subjectione & honore.

NOverit Majestas vestra regia quod nos Magister & socii pre­dicti, non viaut metu coacti, dolove aut aliqua alia sinistra ma­chinatione, ad hec inducti sive seducti, sed ex nostris certis scien­tiis, animis deliberatis, merisque & spontaneis Voluntatibus; pure, sponte & absolute, in verbo Sacerdotii, profitemur, spon­demus ac ad sancta Dei Evangelia, per nos corporaliter tacta, ju­ramus vestrae illustrissimae Regiae Majestati, singulari ac summo Domino nostro & patrono, Henrico Octavo, Deigratia, Angliae & Franciae Regi fidei Defensori, & Domino Hiberniae, ac in terris Ecclesiae Anglicanae Supremo immediate sub Christo Capiti; quod post­hac nulli externo Imperatori, Regi, Principi ant Prelato, nec Romano Pontifici, quem Papam vocant, fidelitatem, aut obedien­tiam verbo vel scripto, simpliciter vel sub juramento, promit­temus aut dabimus vel dari curabimus, sed omni tempore casu & conditione, partes vestrae Regiae Majestatis, ac successorum vestrorum sequemur & observabimus, & pro virili defendemus, contra omnem hominem quem vestrae Majestati, aut successori­bus Vestris, adversarium cognoscemus & suspicabimur. Solique vestrae Regiae Majestati, velut supremo nostro principi, & Ec­clesiae Anglicanae capiti, ac successoribus vestris fidelitatem & obedientiam sincere & ex animo prestabinus. Papatum Romanum non esse adeo in sacris Literis ordinatum profitemur, sed huma­nitus traditum, constanter assirmamus, & palam declaramus, ac declarabimus, & ut alii sic publicent, diligenter curabimus. Nec tractatum cum quoqunque mortalium privatim aut publice inibimus, aut Consentiemus, quod Pontifex Romanus, aliquam authoritatem & jurisdictionem, amplius hic habeat aut exer­ceat, aut ad ullam posthac restituatur; Episcopumque Romanum Episcopum modernum, aut ejus in illo Episcopatu, successorem [Page 114] quemcun (que), non Papam, non summum Pontificem, non universa­lem Episcopum, nec sanctissimum Dominum; sed solum Roma­num Episcopum, vel Pontificē, (ut priscis mos erat) scienter pub­lice asseremus: Juraque & statuta hujus regni pro extirpatione & sublatione Papatus, & auctoritatis ac Jurisdictionis dicti Ro­mani Episcopi, quandocunque edita sive fancita, edendaque sive sancienda, pro viribus, scientia, & ingeniolis nostris ipsi firmiter observabimus, & ab aliis sic observari (quantum in nobis fuerit) curabimus atque efficiemus; nec posthac dictum Romanum Epi­scopum appellabimus, aut appellanti consentiemus; nec in ejus curia pro jure aut justitia agemus, aut agenti respondebimus, nec ibidem Accusatoris vel Rei personam sustinebimus; & si quid di­ctus Episcopus per nuncium vel per literas nobis significaverit, qualecun (que) id fuerit, illud quam citissime commode poterimus, aut vestrae Regiae Majestati, aut vestris à secretis Consiliariis si­gnificabimus, aut significari faciemus: nosque literas, aut nun­cium, aut eundem Romanum Episcopum, vel ejus Curiam, nec mittemus nec mitti faciemus, nisi vestra Majestate conscia, & consentiente, aut vestro Successore, quod dictae literae vel nun­cius ad eum deferatur. Bullas, brevia aut rescripta quaecunque pro nobis vel aliis ab Episcopo Romano, vel ejus Curia non impetra­bimus, vel ut talia à quovis impetrentur non consulemus; & si ta­lia pro nobis insciis aut ignorantibus generaliter vel specialiter impetrabuntur, vel alias quomodo libet concedentur, eis renun­ciabimus, & non consentiemus, nec utemur eisdem ullo modo, at eas vestrae Majestati aut Successoribus vestris tradi curabi­mus. Exemptioni vero qua Romano Episcopo, vel summo quem vocant Pontifici, aut ipsi quocunque nomine appelletur, ejusve Romanae Ecclesiae, mediate vel immediate subjecti sumus & fui­mus, ipsiusque concessionibus, privilegiis, largitionibus, & indul­tis quibuscun (que) expresse in his scriptis renunciamus, & soli vestrae Majestati, vestrisque Successoribus, nos subditos & subjectos profitemur, ac nos subjiciemus, & nos solummodo subditos fore spondemus. Nec eidem Romano Pontifici, vel ejus Nunciis, Oratoribus, Collectoribus, aut Legatis, ullam procurationem, pensionem, portionem, censum, aut quamcunque aliam pe­cuniarum summan (quocunque nomine appelletur) per nos aut interpositam personam, vel personas solvemus, aut solvi fa­ciemus: statutumque de successione vestra Regia in Parliamento vestro editum, ac omnia ac singula in eodem contenta, juxta for­mam & effectum ejusdem fideliter observabimus. Praeterea in vim pacti profitemur & spondemus, ac in verbo Sacerdotali, & sub fidelitate vestrae Majestati debita & nostra coram Deo con­scientia, promittimus, quod contra hanc nostram praedictam pro­fessionem & sponsionem, nulla dispensatione, nulla exceptione, [Page 115] nulla appellatione, aut provocatione, nullove juris vel factire­medio nos tuebimur. Et si quam protestationem, in praejudi­cium hujus nostrae professionis, & sponsionis fecimus, cam in praesens & in omne tempus futurum revocamus, & eidem re­nunciamus per praesentes Literas, quibus propriis manibus no­mina nostra subscripsimus, & eas nostri communis Sigilli appre­hensione, & Notarii publici infrascripti signo & subscriptione committi, curavimus.

Iohanne A­cres Art. Mag. & Roberto Warmington Bacc. in legibus testibus ad praemissa accitis & legatis.
  • Willimus Buckenham
  • Rogerus Overy
  • Iohannes Styrmin
  • Laurentius Maptit
  • Andrevv Devv
  • Iohannes Cajus
  • Willimus Barker

ET ego Iohannes Rheseus, Notarius pub. dicti illustrissimi Do­mini Regis Regestor principalis, quia Professioni, Sponsioni, Ju­ramento, Praestationi, ac caeteris praemissis omnibus, dū sic, ut prae­mittitur, sub anno, mense, die & loco praedictis, agerentur, & fierent, una cum praenominatis testibus, personaliter interfui, ea­que sic fieri & interponi vidi, & audivi, ac mox ut gesta sunt, in notam excepi; ideo hoc praesens publicum Instrumentum inde confeci, & in hanc publicam & authenticam formam redegi, signoque meo Tabellionali ac nomine & cognomine, meis so­litis & consuetis signavi; meque hic subscripsi, in sidem & testi­monium omnium & singulorum praemissorum, rogatus legitime & requisitus.

Their Protestation taken in verbo Sacerdotii, relates to the major part, not to all the Fellows of Gonvil under-writing their names. For I shall not be easily perswaded, that Iohn Cajus, penultimus subscriptor in this Instrument, being a Physician by his Profession, was ever in Holy Orders.

58. In obedience to Doctour Legh his Injunctions, University Records de­livered to the Lord Cromwell. the whole University before Candlemas-day next ensuing, surrendred to the King all their Charters, Donations, Statutes, Popes-Bulls, and Papisticall Muniments, with an exact Rental of their lands, and Inventory of their goods. The Vice-Chancellour and senior Proctour went up to London, and delivered them to Secretary Crom­well, Chancellour of the Vniversity. And now they are deposited in a safe hand, seeing the same person as Master of the Rolls, was intrusted with the keeping of the Records of the Kingdome.

59. Hereafter expect no moe Doctours of Canon-Law in Cambridge. For­merly, No moe Do­ctours of Canon-Law. almost every year some were graduated in that Faculty; and these pre­ [...] these of Civil-Law, as the Pope makes himself to be above the Emperour. But now, Gratian fared no better in Cambridge, then his brother Peter Lombard. For, as the King had pronounced his Sentence of Condemnation against the publick reading of the Master of the Sentences: so the Decretals were banished [Page 116] after them. King Henry stung with the dilatorie pleas of the Canonists at Rome in point of his Marriage, did in revenge destroy their whole Hive throughout his own Vniversities.

60. However, Which is annexed to Civil. afterwards Scholars applyed themselves to the reformed Canon­Law, viz. so much thereof as afterwards was received, as conformable, to the Kings Prerogative, and the municipal Law of the Land. These many studied to enable themselves for Chancellours, Officialls, &c. in severall Dioceses: yet so, that Canon-Law did never after stand by itself (as subsisting a distinct Faculty wherein any commenced) but was annexed to Civil-Law, and the Degree de­nominated from the later. And although Civilians kept Canon-Law in Com­mendam with their own Profession, yet both twisted together are scarce strong enough (especially in our sad dayes) to draw unto them a liberall Livelihood.

SECTION VII.

EDVARDO PALMER de WALTHAM Armigero.

VIR ATTICISSIME,

FRatres meos, Verbi Ministros, saepius audivi solici­tos, ne mentes suae sensim torpescerent, eo quod Rusticanis Viculis damnati, sibi solum sit consor­tium cum crassis Minervis. quibus inter crudum & coctum nihil interest.

At mea longe dispar conditio, cui, Deo gratias, emunctioris nasi Parochiani contigerunt; èqui­bus Tu, limato tuo judicio, me inter praedican­dum hebescentem, instar coticulae, aliquoties exacuisti.

Fateor sane, praesentiam tuam mihi suggestum ascensuro, non semel metum incussisse, ne forsan, te audiente, aliquid minus pensiculatum excideret. Sed animum erexit opportuna recordatio comi­tatis tuae, qua lapsibus currentis tam linguae quam calami facile veniam es daturus.

Digneris, quaeso, lectione tua hanc historiolam, vel eo nomine, quod Collegium Trinitatis (unumtribus conflatum, & Trin-Vni Deo dicatum) exhi­beat. Collegium amplissimum, non tam Rege Fun­datore, quam doctissimis suis Alumnis superbiens; inter quos, ob summam Graecarum Literarum pe­ritiam, Te Palmam ferre meritissime agnoscit.

THis year the young frie of Fellows of S t. Iohns in Cambridge combined, yea, conspired against their old Master Do­ctor Metcalfe, A Combi­nation a­gainst Doct. Metcalfe. a man much meriting of his House, It be­ing hard to say, whether S t. Iohns oweth more to the Lady Margaret, or D r. Metcalfe; she by her Bountie founded it, he by his Providence kept it from being See more of him in our History of Cam­bridge, confounded: Anno 1508. many a pound he gave, moe he got of his Friends for this Colledge. Indeed he was none of the greatest Rabbins, but he made many good Scholars under him. Thus the dull and blunt Whet-stone may be said vertual­ly [Page 118] to be all Edge, because setting a sharpnesse on other instruments. Metcalfe, Anno Dom 1534-35 with Themistocles, Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 27 could not fiddle, but he know how to make a little Colledge a great one, by his two and twenty years prudent government thereof.

2. I find not a particular of the Faults, Great de­serts soon forgotten. which the Fellows laid to Metcalf's charge. It may be the greatest matter was, because he was old, they young; he froward, they factious. Indeed he was over-frozen in his Northern Rigour, and could not be thaw'd, to ungive any thing of the rigidnesse of his Discipline. Be­sides, I suspect him too stubborn in his Romish Mums [...]mus▪ which gave his Ad­versaries advantage against him, who would not be quiet, till they had cast him out of his Mastership. Did not all the Bricks of the Colledge that day double their Dye of rednesse, to blush at the Ingratitudes of those that lived therein?

3. Wonder not if Metcalfe survived but few months after his removall. Guilt haun­ted with Iu­stice. Old trees, if transplanted, are so farre from bearing of fruit, that they bear not themselves long but wither away. However let not his Enemies boast, it being observed that none thrived ever after who had a hand in Metcalf's Eje­ction, but lived meanly and died Cajus hist. Cant. Ac. lib. 1. p. 76. miserably. This makes me confident, that neither Master Cheek, nor Master Askam (then Fellow of the Colledge) had any hand against him, both of them being well known afterwards to come to good grace in the Common-wealth.

  • Fran.
    1535-36
    Mallet,
    29
    Vice-Chan.
    • Hen▪ Ioliffe
    • Ro. Stokes
      • Proctours. Simon Trew, Major.
  • Doct. Theol. 7
  • Bac. Theol. 16
    • Mag. Art. 26
    • Bac.
      • Leg. 13
      • Art. 18

4. Now had the Records of Cambridge slept well-nigh a whole year in the Custodie of the Lord Cromwell; Cambridge re­cords re-de­livered unto them. not that there was the least intention finally to detain them, but to suspend them for a time, to wean the University from their former Fondnesse to the Pope, that for the future they might feed with a better Appetite on the Kings Favours. It was now therefore thought fit to restore them again without the losse of a Shoo-latcher to the University. Whereupon Rob. Stokes the Iunior Proctour and Iohn Meare the Esq Bedel went up to London, where the aforesaid Records. were delivered unto them. After their re­turn to Cambridge, Tho: Argal and Anthony Hussey were deputed by the Regent­house, to receive such Records as concerned the University.

5. Yet I question, Quaere whe­ther the Popes Bulls were in spe­cies restored. whether any of the Popes Bulles were restored to the Uni­versity or no; I mean those Bulles of a later date, conferred on Cambridge since the Massacre general of their Records in the mad Maioralty of Edward See our hist. of Camb. Anno. 1381. Lyster. If any such were returned, they might be Monuments (looked on for Rarities) but no longer Muniments of the University, as too infirm to fence and fortifie the same, the Popes power being totally abrogated. However though not in specie, they were vertually restored; the Vniversity exchanging, not loosing her right herein; onely bottoming her Priviledges not on Papal, but Regal Power: Cajus hist. Cant. Ac. l. 1. pag. 105. Etsi inclytissimus Rex ea auferrijusserit, ne Pontificum deinceps obten­deretur Authoritas, corum tamen beneficium Academ [...]ae salvam integrumque esse voluit.

  • [Page 119] Georg.
    Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 30
    Day,
    Anno Dom. 1536-37
    Vice-Chanc.
    • Rich. Standish
    • Tho. Cobbe.
      • Proct. Rad. Berkerdike, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 3
    • Medic. 1
      • Bac. Theol. 5
      • Mag. Art. 19
        • Bac.
          • Leg. 5
          • Medic. 2
          • Art. 19
  • Wil. Buckmaster,
    31
    Vice-Cha.
    1537-38
    • Galf. Gylpin
    • Hen. San [...]rson
      • Proctours. Robert Smith, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 2
    • Ju. Civ. 2
    • Bac. Theol. 7
      • Mag. Art. 27
      • Bac.
        • Leg. 7
        • Art. 35
  • Wil.
    32
    Buckmaster,
    1538-39
    Vice-Chan.
    • Oliv. Ainsworth
    • Alban Longdale
      • Proct. Christ. Franck, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 3
    • Ju. Civ. 1
    • Medic. 1
    • Bac. Theol. 4
      • Mag. Art. 20
      • Bac.
        • Leg. 3
        • Medic. 3
        • Art. 42
        • Gram. 1

6. STEPHEN GARDINER was chosen Chancellour of the Vni­versity. Gardiner made Chan­cellour. He was at the same time Master of Trinity Hall, which he was pleased to hold for many years together with the Bishoprick of Winchester.

  • Francis Mallet
  • Iohn Edmunds
    • Vice-Chan.
      33
      • Tho.
        1539-40
        Pulley
      • Ed. Humphrey
        • Proct. Iohn Chapman, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 1
    • Iu. Civ. 1
    • Medic 1
      • Bac. Theol. 5
      • Mag. Art. 32
        • Bac.
          • Leg. 6
          • Art. 30
  • Rich.
    34
    Standish,
    1540/41
    Vice-Chan.
    • Henry Bissel
    • Thomas VVest
      • Proctours. William Gil, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Ju. Civ. 1
    • Medic. 2
      • Bac. Theol. 4
      • Mag. Art. 19
        • Bac.
          • Leg. 9
          • Medic. 2
          • Art. 49

7. A contest began now betwixt the Introducers of the New & the Defenders of the Old Pronunciation of Greek. Contention about pro­nouncing of Greek. The former endeavoured to give each Let­ter, Vowel and Diphthong it's full Sound, whilst Doctor Cajus, and others of the old stampe, cried out against this project, and the promoters thereof; taxing it for Novelty, and them for want of Wit and Experience. He affirmed Greek it self to be barbarous, thus clownishly uttered, and that neither France, Germany nor Italy owned any such pronunciation.

8. Iohn Cheek, The champi­ons for the new mode. Thomas Smith, (both afterwards Knighted and privy Coun­celours,) maintained, that this was no Innovation, but the ancient utterance of the Greeks, which gave every letter it's due and native Sound. Otherwise by the fine speaking of his opposers, Vowels were confounded with Diphthongs, no difference being made betwixt [...] and [...]. Nor mattereth it if Forrai­ners dissent, seeing hereby we English-men shall understand one another.

[Page 120] 8. Here Bishop Gardiner Chancellour of the Vniversity interposed his power, An inartifi­ciall argu­ment. affirming Cheeks pronounciation pretending to be ancient to be antiquated. Anno Dom. 154 0/1 He imposed a penalty on all such who used this new pronounciation, Anno Regis Henrice 8. 34 which notwithstanding, since hath prevailed, and whereby we English-men, speak Greek, and are able to understand one another which no body else can.

  • Iohn Edmunds,
    154 1/2
    Vice-Chanc.
    35
    • Simon Brigs
    • Edwin Sandys
      • Proct. Rob. Chapman, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Leg. 2
    • Medic. 2
      • Bac. Theol. 9
      • Mag. Art. 17
        • Bac.
          • Leg. 5
          • Art. 33

Thomas Lord Audley of VValden, The L. Aud­ley builds Mandlin Col­ledge. Chancellour of England, by licence obtained from King Henry the eighth, changed Buckingham, into Magdalen, [vulgarily] Maudlin Colledge, because (as Sceleton, Cant. MS. some will have it) his Sirname is therein con­tained betwixt the Initial & Final letter thereof. M'AUDLEY'N. This may well be indulged to his Fancy; whilest more Solid considerations, moved him, to the work it self.

9. As he altered the name, The Arms thereof. he bettered the condition of this House, bestowing some lands thereon and his own Coate, for the Armes thereof, requiring some skill (and more Patience) to blazon them, viz. quarterly per pale indented OR and AZURE, Thus blazo­ned by Mills. on a Bend, of the second a tret inter two Marteless, or, in the second and third Quarter an Eagle displayed of the first.

10. This Colledge alone, An ill neighbour. cut of from the Continent of Cambridge, is on the Northwest of the River having the Rose Garden on the one, & what is no Rose, [a smoaking Brewhouse] on the other-side thereof belonging this 150. yeares to Iesus Colledge. It were no harm to wish this house either removed, or other­wise imployed on termes mutually beneficiall to both Societies.

11. The Scholars of this Col. To a studi­ous Colledge. (though farthest from the Schools) were in my time observed first there, and to as good purpose as any. Every year this House pro­duced some eminent Scholars, as living cheaper, and private, freer from Toun-Temptations by their remote situation.

12. Whereas the Masters of other Houses, A Monark Master. are either in the Kings-gift or Col­ledge-choise, this is in the disposall of the right Honourable the Earle of Suffolk, hereditary Patron of this foundation. And whereas much of Aristocrasie is used in other Colledges, more of Monarchy appeares in the Master hereof as ab­solute in his Government, having not onely a Negative Voice, but in effect all the Affirmative, in making Elections.

Masters. Bishops. Benefactours. Learned Writ. Col. Livings.
  • 1 Robert Evans
  • 2 Richard Carr
  • 3 Roger Kelke
  • 4 Richard How­land
  • 5 Degory Nicols
  • 6 Thom. Nevile
  • 7 Rich. Clayton
  • 8 Iohn Palmer
  • 9 Barnaby Goche
  • 10 Hen. Smith
  • 11 Edw. Rain­bow
  • 12 Iohn Sadler
  • 1 Richard Howland, Bishop of Peterbur.
  • 2 George Lloid, Bi­shop of Chester.
  • 3 Io. Bridg­man, Bi­shop of Chester.
  • 1 Henry the eighth
  • 2 Sir. Chrystopher VVrey
  • 3 Iohn Spenliffe
  • 4 Edmond Grindall, Arch-bishop of Canterbury
  • 5 Thomas Parkinson
  • 6 VVilliam Roberts
  • 7 Iohn Hughs
  • 8 Thomas Sutton
  • 9
    She was daughter to Sir Chrysto­pher Wray, and besides (one Fellowship and Scholar­ship she found­ed) intended 300. pounds in building to the Coll. bad not one Ham­merton, an old servant, (as I am in­formed) de­ceived her.
    Frances, Coun­tess of VVarwick
  • 10 Io. Smith, fellow
 
  • Stanton, Rect. of Ely, Dioc. val. 6. 12. 8.

[Page 121] So as at this present there is a Master, Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 35 eleven Fellows, Anno Dom 154 1/2 and two and twenty Scholars, A good pro­fer. besides Officers and servants of the foundation, with other Students, being in all one hundred and fourty.

13. Though at the present, was it wisely refused. the revenewes of this House be not great, some 40. yeares since it was in a fair Probability of a large addition of Land, had the suit (related at large by the L. Coke in his Report of Maudlin Colledge case) gone on their side. At one time well nigh ten thousand pound was tendered in Composition, (the interest of many being concerned therein) so suspicious were the Defendants of their successe.

14. But Doctor Goche, Master of the Col. being a man, of an high Spirit, well skilled in the Laws and confident of the goodnesse of his cause, would listen to no composition, but have all, or none. He had not learned the maxime Dimidium plus toto in this sence, Half with quiet may be more then all, with haz­zard and trouble. It was removed from Common-Law to Chancery, where the Colledge was not onely cast, but the D r. with M r. Smith a Senior Fellow) lay long in prison, for refusing to obey the Lord Egertons Order.

15. Amongst the worthies of this House M r. Palmer B. D. late Minister of S t. Brigits [commonly Brides] must not be forgotten, Charitable Mr. Palmer. a pious Man and painfull Preacher, (besides many and great benefactions to Ministers Widdowes) hath built and well endowed a neat Almes-house at VVestminster. Verily I have found more charity in this one SEQUESTRED Minister, then in many who enjoy other Mens Sequestrations.

  • Thomas Smith,
    36
    Vice-Chan.
    154 2/3
    • Henry Camberforth
    • VVilliam VVakelyne
      • Proct. Tho. Brakin, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 4
    • Leg. 1
  • Bac. Theol. 16
  • Mag. Art. 26
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 4
    • Art. 29
  • Matthew Parker,
    37
    Vice-Chan.
    154 3/4
    • Edward Cosin
    • Simon Bagot
      • Proctours. VVill. Hasill, Major
  • Doct.
    • Theol 1
    • Medic. 1
      • Bac. Theol. 13
      • Mag. Art. 23
        • Bac.
          • Leg. 2
          • Art. 16
  • Iohn Madew,
    38
    Vice-Chan.
    154 5/6
    • VVil. Barker
    • Andrew Pern
      • Proct. Iames Fletcher, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 6
    • Leg. 1
      • Bac. Theol. 9
      • Mag. Art. 18
        • Bac.
          • Leg. 1
          • Art. 35

16. There was now a generall decay of Students, Learning runs low. no Colledge having more Scholars therein then hardly those of the foundation, no Volunteers at all, & on­ly persons pressed in a manner by their places to reside; Indeed on the fall of Abbeys fell the hearts of all Scholars, fearing the ruin of learning. And these their jealou­sies they humbly represented in a bemoaning letter to King Henry the eighth. He comforted them with his gracious return, and to confute their suspicion of the decay of Colledges, acquainted them with his resolution to erect a most magnificent one with all speedy conveniency.

17. Whereupon he seized Michael House into his hands, Trinity Coll. founded by King Henry the eighth. (whose yearly rents, at old and easy Rates then amounted unto one hundred fourty four pounds, three shillings and a penny,) and Kings Hall, the best Landed Founda­tion in the University. Also he took Fistewicks Hostle, an House unindowed) [Page 122] and allowed the Gonvillians (still grumbling thereat as not sufficient compen­sation) three pounds a year in Lieu thereof, Anno Dom. 153 5/6 till he should give them better satis­faction. Anno Regis Henri­ci. 8. 38 Of these three he compounded one Fair Colledge, dedicating it to the holy and undivided Trinity, and endowing it with plentifull revenews.

18. Queen Mary calling her chief Clergy together, A dutifull daughter. consulted with them about publick prayers to be made for the Soul of King Henry her Father, conceiving his case not so desperate but capable of benefit thereby. They possessed her of the impossibility thereof, and that his Holiness would never consent such Ho­nour should be done to one dying so notorious a Schismatick. But they advised her in expression of her private affection to her Fathers Memory, to add to Tri­nity Colledge, (as the best monument he had left) whereon (chiefly at the in­stance of Bishop Christopherson) she bestowed 376—10—3. of yearly revenew.

19. Doctour Thomas Nevyle the eighth Master of this Colledge, Magnisecant Newly. answering his Anagram most Heavenly, and practising his own allusive Motto NE VILE VELIS being by the rules of the Philosopher himself to be accounted [...], as of great performances, for the generall Good, expended 3000. pound of his own in altering and enlarging the old, and adding a new Court thereunto, being at this day the Stateliest and most uniform Colledge in Christendom, out of which may be carved three Dutch Vniversities.

Masters. Bishops. Benefactours. Livings in the Coll. gifts.
  • 1 Iohn Redman.
  • 2 VVilliam Bill.
  • 3 Iohn Christo­pherson.
  • 4 VVilliam Bill, restored by Q. Elizab.
  • 5 Rob. Beamont.
  • 6 Io. Whitgift.
  • 7 Iohn Still.
  • 8 Tho. Nevyle.
  • 9 Iohn Richard­son.
  • 10 Leonard Maw
  • 11 Sam. Brooks.
  • 12 Tho. Cumber.
  • 13 Tho. Hill.
  • 14 Iohn Arrow­smith.
  • 1 Io. Christopherson, B p. of Chichester.
  • 2 Iohn VVhitgift, Arch-Bishop of Canterbury.
  • 3 Iohn Still, Bishop of Bath and Wels.
  • 4 Gervase Babington, B p. of VVorcester.
  • 5 VVilliam Redman, Bishop of Norwich
  • 6 Anthony Rud, Bi­shop of S t. Davids.
  • 7 Godfrey Gosbor­rough, Bishop of Glocester.
  • 8 Robert Bennet, Bi­shop of Hereford.
  • 9 Martin Fotherby, Bishop of Saris­bury.
  • 10 Godfrey Goodman, Bish. of Glocester.
  • 11 Leonard Maw Bishop of Bath, and VVells.
  • 11 Iohn Bowle, Bi­shop of Rotchester
  • 12 Adam Lofius, Arch-bishop of Dublin.
  • 12 Doct. Hampton, Arch-bishop of Dublin in Ireland.
  • 1 Tho. Allen, Clark.
  • 2 S r. Edward Stanhop, who gave 900. l. to the Library.
  • 3 The Lady Bromley.
  • 4 George Palin, Gird­ler.
  • 5 The Lady Anne VVeald.
  • 6 Roger Iesson, Ha­berdasher.
  • 7 M rs. Elizbeth Elwis.
  • 8 Doct. Bill.
  • 9 D r. Beau­mont
  • 10 D r. Whit­gift
    • Masters of this House.
  • 11 D r. Cosins.
  • 12 D r. Barrow.
  • 13 D r. Skevington
  • 14 Wil. Cooper, Es
  • 15 Peter Shaw.
  • 16 S r. VVilliā Sidley, Knight, & Baronet.
  • 17 S r. Thomas Lake
  • 18 S r. Iohn Sucklin.
    • Knights.
  • 19 D r. Robert Bank­worth, Fellow.
  • 20 S r. Ralph Hare, Knight.
  • 21 M r. Silvius Elwis, still in the Coll.
  • S t. Maries the great in Cambridge.
  • S t Michaels in Cam­bridge.
  • Chesterton, Vic. Ee­ly, val. 10. 12. 03.
  • Orwell Rect. Eely, val. 10. 07. 07 1/2.
  • Kendal Vic. Carlile, val.
  • Barington Vic. Eely val. 7. 14. 04.
  • Blythe, Vic. York
  • Dioc. val. 14. 09. 04.
  • Gryndon, Vic. Pe­terb. val. 8. 00. 00.
  • Felmersham, Vic. Lincoln. val. 13. 13. 04.
  • Ware, Vic. London val. 20. 08. 11.
  • Thunridge, Vic. London, val. 6.
  • Swinsted, Vic. Lin­coln, val. 14. 00. 09.
  • Chedull, R. Cove. & Lich. val. 12. 09. 00.
  • See the Livings in Michael-House, and Kings-Hall.

[Page 123] So that at this day there are therein maintained, Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 38 one master, Anno Dom. 154 5/6 sixty Fellows, sixty seven Scholars, four Conducts, three publick Professours, thirteen Poor-Scholars, twenty Almes-men (besides lately, a Master of the Choristers, six Clerks, and ten Choristers) with the Officers, Servants of the Foundation, and other Students, in all four hundred and fourty.

20. It is not much above an hundred years, since the first sounding of this House, and see how marvellously God hath blessed it with eminent men in all Professions, besides the Bishops afore-mentioned.

States-men. Divines. Criticks. Poets.
  • 1 S r. Francis Ba­con, Lord Chan­cellour of Eng­land.
  • 2. S r. Edw. Coke, Lord-Chief Ju­stice.
  • 3 S r. Edward Stan­hop, Vicar-Ge­nerall.
  • 4. Richard Cosin, D r. L. Deane of the Arches.
  • 5. S r. Robert Naunton.
  • 6 Sir Iohn Cooke Principle-Se­eretaries of State.
    • both
  • 7. M. Iohn Facker, Secretary to the Duke of Buck­ingham.
  • 8. S r. Francis Ne­thersole, Secre­tary to the Q. of Bohemia.
  • 1 Thomas Cart­wright.
  • 2 Walter Travers.
  • 3 VVilliam Whi­taker.
  • 4 Matth. Sut­cliffe, Founder of Chels. Coll. D. of Exeter.
  • 5 Io. Layfield
  • 6 Tho. Hari­son.
  • 7 Will. Da­kings,
    • All three Transla­tours of the Bible.
  • 1 Edward Lively, one of the best Linguists in the World.
  • 2 Philemon Hol­land, an indu­strious Transla­tour.
  • 3 William, Alaba­ster, most skil­full in Cabalisti­call learning.
  • 4 Edward Simson, who hath wrote a large History, the Mythologi­call part where­of is most excel­lent.
  • 6 Robert Creiton.
  • 1 Walter Hawks­worth, an excel­lent Comedian.
  • 2 Giles Fletcher, of Christs Vi­ctory.
  • 3 George Herbert, whose Piety & Poëtry cannot be sufficiently commended.
  • 4 Tho. Randolph.

D r. Comber, the twelfth Master of this House, must not be forgotten of whom the most learned In Animad. in Censuram Exercitatio­num Ecclesia­sticarum Pen­tateucum Sa­maritanum, pag. 419. Morinus makes this honourable mention, Alius praeterea co­dex (Samaritanus) celebratur, & dicitur esse Archiepiscopi Armachani, & ab eo è Palaestina in Hiberniam exportatus, qui Leydensibus Academicis nonnullo tem­pore fuit commodatus. Istum codicem vir clarissimus Thomas Comberus Anglus, quem honoris & officii reddendi causa nomino, cum textu Judaico verbum è verbo, imo literam cum liter a maxima a diligentia & indefesso labore comparavit, differen­tiasque omnes juxta capitum & versuum or dinem digestas, ad me misit humanissi­me & officiosissime.

21. Besides many worthies still alive, With many moe living. Iohn Hacket Doctour of Divinity, whose forwardnesse in farthering these my Studies, I can onely deserve with my pra­yers. Doctour Henry Ferne, whose pen hath published his own worth. Master Herbert Thornedyke, so judicious and indistrious in setting forth the many Lan­guaged-Bible, M r. Iames Duport, so much the more priced by others, for his [Page 124] modest undervaluing his own worth; with many moe, whose number God daily encrease.

22. King Henry the eighth with Trinity Colledge, Kings Pro­fessours founded. founded also publick Pro­fessours. For formerly the Vniversity had but two, one of Divinity, founded by the Lady Margaret Countess of Richmond, (allowing him Salary, of twenty Marks) and another for Phisick, at the Cost of Thomas Linacre, that exellent Critick, Tutour to Prince Arthur, and afterwards Doctor of Physick. But now King Henry added to these a Regius Professour in Divinity, Law, Hebrew and Greek, allowing them 40. pounds per annum, and increasing the stipend of Physick Professour, now acknowledged as onely of the Kings foundation. But see the Catologue.

Lady-Margarets-Pro­fessours. Kings Professours in Divinity. Kings Law-Profes­sours.
  • Iohn Fisher, President of Queens Col. Bishop of Rochester.
  • Erasmus Roterodamus.
  • Thomas Cosin, D. D. Master of Corpus-Christi Coll.
  • Iohn Fawn, D. D. Presi­dent of the Vniversity.
  • Thomas Ashley, D. D. Fellow of Kings Coll.
  • William Sket, D. D. Fel­low of Kings Coll.
  • Robert Beaumont, D. D. Master of Trini. Coll.
  • Matthew Hutton, D. D. M r. of Pembroke Hall
  • Iohn Whitgift, D. D. Master of Trin. Coll.
  • William Chaderton, D. D. President of Queens Coll.
  • Thomas Carwright, Master of Arts Fellow of Trinity Coll.
  • Iohn Hanson, Master of Arts Fel. of Trin. Col.
  • Iohn Still, D. D. Master of Trinity Coll.
  • Peter Baro, a Frenchman, D. D. of Trinity Col.
  • Thomas Playford, D. D. Fell. of S t. Iohn' s Col.
  • Iohn Davenant, D. D. President of Q. Coll.
  • Samuel Ward, D. D. Ma­ster of Sidney Suffex Coll.
  • Rich Holdsworth, D. D. M r. of Emanuel Coll.
  • Rich. Love, D. D. M r. of Corpus-Christi Coll.
  • Doctor Wiggin.
  • Martin Bucer, D. D. D r. Sedgwick.
  • Leonard Pilkington, D. D. Master of Saint Iohn' s Coll.
  • Matthew Hutton, D. D. Fellow of Trinity Col.
  • Iohn Whitgift, D. D. fel­low of S t. Peter Coll.
  • Wil. Chaderton, D. D. Fellow of Christs Col.
  • Will. Whitacre, D. D. Master of S t. Iohn' s Coll.
  • Iohn Overhall, D. D. Master of S t. Katha­rin' s Hall.
  • Iohn Richardson, D. D. Fellow of Emanuel, Master of Trinity.
  • Samuel Collins, D. D. Provost of Kings Col.
  • Iohn Arrowsmith, D. D. Master of S t. Iohn' s, and after of Trinity.
  • Sir Thomas Smith, Al­kam lib. 2. Ep. ad Bran disbaeam
    Walter Haddon, D. L. Fellow of Kings, Ma­ster of Trinity Hall.
  • Thomas Bing, D. L. Fel­low of S t. Peters Coll. Master of Clare Hall.
  • Thomas Legg, D. L. Fellow of Iesus & Tri­nity Coll. Master of Gonvil, & Cajus Col.
  • Iohn Cowell, D. L. Fel­low of Kings Col. Ma­ster of Trinity Hall.
  • Thomas Morysonne, D. L. Fellow of Kings Coll.
  • George Porter, D. L. Fellow of Queens Col.
  • Thomas Goad, D. L. Fellow of Kings Coll.

[Page 125]

Kings Physick Profes­sours. Kings Hebrew Pro­fessours. Kings Greek Profes­sours.
  • Iohn Blyth, Doctor of Physick, Fellow of Kings Coll.
  • Iohn Hatcher, Doctor of Physick, Fellow of Kings.
  • Thomas Larkin, Doctor of Physick, of S t. Pe­ters Coll.
  • William Ward, Doctor of Physick, Fellow of Kings Coll.
  • William Burton, Doctor of Physick, Fellow of Kings Coll.
  • Iohn Gostlin, Doctor of Physick, Master of Gonvil, and Cajus Coll.
  • Iohn Collins, Doctor of Physick, Fellow of S t. John' s Coll.
  • Ralph Winterton, Doct. of Physick, Fellow of Kings Coll.
  • Francis Glisson, Doctor of Physick, Fellow of Gonvil, and Cajus Coll.
  • Mr. Robert Wakefield, Fellow.
  • Antony Rodolphus Ce­vallerius.
  • Mr. Bignon, a French­man, of Corpus Chri­sti Coll.
  • Edward Liveley, Fellow of Trinity Coll.
  • Robert Spalding, D. D. Fellow of S t. John' s Coll.
  • Jeffery King, D. D. Fel­low of Kings Coll.
  • Andrew Bing, D. D. Fel­low of S t. Peter Coll.
  • Robert Metcalfe, D. D. Fellow of S t. Iohn' s Coll.
  • Ralph Cudworth, Fel­of Emanuel Col.
  • Erasmus Roterodamus.
  • Richard Crooke, Fel­low of Kings Coll.
  • Sir Thomas Smith, Knight, Fellow of Queens Coll.
  • S r. Iohn Cheek, Knight, Tutour to King Ed­ward the sixth of S t. Iohn' s Coll.
  • Nicolas Carr, Fellow of Pembroke Hall, after of Trinity Coll.
  • Bartholomew Dodding­ton, Fellow of Trinity Coll.
  • Francis Wilkinson, Fel­low of Trinity Coll.
  • Andrew Downes, Fel­low of S t. Iohn' s Coll.
  • Robert Creiton, Fellow of Trinity Coll.
  • Iames Duport, Fellow of Trinity Coll.
  • Ralph Widdrington, Fellow of Christ' s Col.

23. These Catalogues, though the best (not to say onely) extant, are very imper­fect. One instance I will give, William Zoone here omitted was Regius Pitieus de Scripto. Angl. pag. 766. Professour of Law in the Reign of Queen Mary. But I dare not altar, what so long hath been received.

  • Iohn Madew,
    1
    Vice-Chanc.
    154 6/7
    • Tho. Burman
    • Tho. Carlyle
      • Proctours. Iohn Fann, Major.
  • Doct.
  • Bac.
    • Theol. 1
    • Medic. 1
    • Theol. 7
      • Mag. Art. 15
      • Bac. Art. 29

24. Great was the alteration which followed in Cambridge, The Lord Protectour made Chan­cellour. upon King Edward his coming to the Crown. Steven Gardiner, Chancellour of the Univer­sity, was put out of his office, and into the Tower. Edward Seymor▪ Lord Protectour and Duke of Somerset, was chosen in his room.

25. The Townsmen of Cambridge began now to hope their time come, The Insolen­cies of the Townsmen. to cast off the yoke (as they counted it) of the University, as if on the altera­tion of Religion, the ancient priviledges of Scholars should be abolished, un­der the notion of superstition. Ungratefully therefore they began their pranks, [Page 126] I say ungratfully. Anno Dom. 154 6/7 For, Anno Regis Edvar­di 6, 38 although particular Scholars might owe money to par­ticular Townsmen, yet the whole Town owes it's well being to the Universi­ty. Amongst their many insolencies, two were most remarkable. First, One Compare Mr. Askams letter to the Bishop of Winchester with his to the Lord Wrio­thesly. Maxwell, by profession once a Iayle-keeper, then a Beare-ward, promoted at last Purveyor to provide cariages for the Kings fish (which commonly came from Cambridge) seised on an ambling Nag of the Master of Peter-House (which the old and infirme Doctour kept for his health) meerly that his man might thereon ride, after the Kings cariages. This Horse (I may say) had a long­reach, The injury seeming small and personall, concerned the whole Uni­versity, both in present and posterity. Secondly, when the Proctours at Stur­bridge-Faire had (according to their Office, and ancient custome) fetched out many dissolute persons, out of vicious places, at unseasonable hours; the Major refused to give them the keys of the Toll-booth, or Town-prison, to secure such offenders therein. yea, when they had carried such malefactours to the Castle, within an hour or two, comes the Majors Son, sets open the Iayle, and lets loose those lewd persons, to the great injurie of the University, and encouragement of all viciousnesse.

26. It was now high time for Doctor Madew, Askham his letters pro­cure friends to the Uni­versity. the Vice-Chancellour, and Master Roger Askham, the University Oratour, to bestir themselves. The later belettered all the Lords of the Privy Councill, and amongst the rest Sir Thomas VVriothesly, the Lord Chancellour of England (whom, saith he, the Vniversity partly commandeth us once a member, partly requesteth as now a Pa­trone thereof) with some Gentlemen of the Kings Bed-Camber, and by then procured the confirmation of the University priviledges in the following Parliament. However, these oppidane animosities in some degree, conti­nued all this Kings Reign.

  • Matthew Parker,
    154 7/8
    Vice-Chan.
    2
    • Edmond Grindall
    • Edward Gascoyne
      • Proct. Iohn Rust, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 2
    • lu. Civ. 1
      • Bac. Theol. 14
      • Mag. Art. 26.
        • Bac.
          • Leg. 1
          • Art. 30

The Lord Protectour by letters (which I have seen) sollicited Stephen Gardi­ner, who still kept his Mastership of Trinity Hall, to resigne his place and the whole Hall into the Kings disposall.

27. That so of that, A profer of the Pro­tectours to Unite Clare and Trinity Hall. and it's Neigbour, Clare Hall, (whose Master, Doctor Madew, may be presumed compliable with the Protectours pleasure) one Eminent and Entire Colledge, might be advanced, on the Kings cost, in Imitation of Trinity Colledge, [...] the late Royall Result of three smaller Foun­dations. 1 Wherein the Civil and Canon-Law, (the skill whereof his Grace found necessary, for the present welbeing of the Kingdome) should be coun­tenanced and encouraged.

28. Most politick Gardiner not without cause suspecting some design, Blasted by Bishop Gar­diner. or Casaulty, might surprize the Intervall, betwixt the dissolution of the old and erection of this new Foundation, civilly declined his consent to the Motion. He informed his grace, that the way to advance the Study of the Laws, was by promoting the present Professours of that Faculty, (now so generally dis­couraged) and not by founding a new Colledge for the future students there­of, seeing Trinity Hall could alone breed moe Civillians then all England▪ did prefer according to their deserts.

29. Thus was the design blasted, and never more mentioned. But Gar­diner, for crossing the Protectour herein (and other misdemeaners) soon after [Page 127] was outed of his Mastership of Trinity Hall, Anno Regis Henri­ci 8. 2 and first Doctor Haddon, Anno Dom. 154 7/8 then Do­ctor Mouse substituted in his room.

  • William Bill,
    3
    Vice-Chan.
    154 8/9
    • George Bullock
    • Phil. Baker
      • Proct. Richard Brakin, Major.
  • Doct Theol. 1
  • Bac. Theol. 1
    • Mag. Art. 8
    • Bac. Art. 32

30. Commissioners, An extraor­dinary Act before the Kings Com­missioners. were sent from the King to visit the University, viz. Tho­mas Goodrich, Bishop of Eelie; Nicolas Ridley; Bishop of Rochester; Sir William Paget, Sir Thomas Smith, Sir Iohn Cheek, VVilliam Mey, Doctor of Law, and Thomas VVendey, Doctor of Physick. Before these an extraordinary Act was kept, wherein

Answerer. Opponents. Moderatours. Quaestions.
  • D r. Madew,
    Iune 20
    Protest. held the negat.
  • Doct.
  • Mag.
    • Glin.
    • Langedale
    • Sedgewick
    • Yonge
      • Papists.
  • His Majesties Commissioners above mentio­ned.
  • 1. Whether Tran­substantiation can be proved by plain, and manifest words of Scripture.
  • 2. Whether it may be Collected & con­firmed by the con­sent of Fathers, for these thousand years past?
Answerer.
  • Dr. Glin,
    24
    Papist. held the affirm.
    • Mag.
      • Grindal
      • Perne
      • Gwest
      • Pilkington
        • Protestants.
  • M r. Pern Protest.
    25
    held the negat.
    • Mag.
      • Parker, not D r. Mathew Parker, but another of his Name.
      • Pollard
      • Vavasour
      • Youge
        • Papists.

Bishop Ridley, according to the custome of the University, concluded all with a solemn Determination. But the transactions of this Disputation are so amply reported by Master Fox, that the sharpest appetite of his Reader need not fear famishing, if he can keep himself from surfetting thereon.

  • Walter Haddon,
    4
    Vice-Cha.
    15 49/50
    • Andrew Peerson
    • Iohn Ebden.
      • Proct. Alexander Raye, Major.
  • Bac. Theol 9
  • Mag. Art. 17
  • Bac. Art. 26

31. Ed. Duke of Somerset and Chancellour of Cambridge was much declined in his power at Court, Northumber­land made Chancellour though surviving some Months after. Now the Univer­sity, [Page 128] had learned to live by the living Anno Dom. 15 [in favour] and not by the dead, Anno Regis Edvar­di 6. 4 and there­fore chose Iohn Dudley, Duke of Northumberland Chancellour in place of Somerset.

32. Martin Bucer, Bucer and Fagius called to Cambridge and Paulus Fagius (in Dutch Buchlein or Beecher) living formerly at Strasburg, at the instance of Arch-Bishop Cranmer, were sent for by King Edward to become Professours in Cambridge. My Authour, a Ger­mane, living then hard by, makes them to depart thence, Magistratus Argenti­nensis voluntate & consensu, whom the Iesuite Parsons will have both banished by that State. If so, the disgrace is none at all, to be exiled for no other guilt then preaching the Gospel, opposing the Augustine Confession, which that Em­periall City embraced. Besides, the greater the providence, if, when com­manded from one place, instantly called to another.

33. Over they come into England, Made Pro­fessours there. and last year were fixed at Cambridge, where Bucer was made Professour of Divinity, Fagius of Hebrew. The former had the ordinary stipend of his place tripled Pantalcon de Illustribus Germaniae. unto him, as well it might, con­sidering his worth, being of so much merit; his need, having wife and chil­dren; and his condition, coming hither a forrainer, fetcht from a far Coun­try. So it was ordered, that Fagius should in Hebrew read the Evangelicall Prophet Isa [...]ah, and Bucer in Greek the Propheticall Evangelist S t. Iohn.

34 But alas! Fagius his death. the change of aire, and diet, so wrought on their temper, that both fell sick together. Bucer hardly recovered; but Fagius, that flourishing Beech (nature not agreeing with his transplanting) withered away in the flower of his Age (as scarce fourty five) and was buried in the Church of S t. Michael.

35. After his death Emanuel Tremellius was sent for to Cambridge to suc­ceed him in the Professours place. Tremellius, Heb Prof. in Cambridge. There he lived sometime, on this token that Dr. Parker preferred him before many other Friends to be Godfather to his Son, which Tremellius See Tre­mellius, his own Preface to his Caldee Grammar. accounted a great favour. But it seemeth that soon after, either afrighted with the valetudinous condition of King Edward, or al­lured with the bountifull Proffers of the Prince Palatine he returned to Heidelberg.

  • Io. Madew, Vice-Ch.
    • Ralph Standish
    • William Cony
      • Proct. Christop.
        Cajus Hist. Cant. Acad. lib. 1. p. 207.
        Franck,
        He would not take his oath to the Vice-Chan­cellour, till forced by the Lord Prote­ctours letters
        Maj.
        155 [...]/ [...]
        5
    • Doct.
      • Theol. 1
      • Iur. Civ. 2
      • Medic. 1
        • Bac. Theol. 4
        • Mag. Art. 17
        • Bac. Art. 37

Henry Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, Son of Charles Brandon, by Katherine Lady VVilloubie, died at Cambridge, where he was a Student, of the sweating-sick­nesse.

36. Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, younger brother to the same Henry, died within twelve hours, of the same disease. They were much bemoaned of the University, printing a Book of Verses on their funeralls, amongst which these following of D r. Parkhursts, afterward Bishop of Norwich, I shall endeavour to translate.

FRatres Amiclaei, Pollux cum Castore,
Potuere sic cum morte depaciscier,
Vt cum alter eorum esset mortuus, tamen
Alter superesset, & reversis sortibus,
[Page 128] Vicissim uterque utriusque morte viveret
Cur Parca nunc crudelior est quam olim fuit?
Anno Regis Edvar­di 6▪ 15
Fratres duos,
Anno Dom. 155 [...]/ [...]
nuper ea, quales hactenus.
Nec vidit unquam, nec videbit Anglia.
Lumina duo, duoque propugnacula
Fortissima virtutis, Reique publicae
Mors crudelis (ah) uno peremit funere
Virtus nequaquam illam, nec egregia indoles
Movit, nec Edvardi Regis nec optimae
Matris, nec totius gemitus Britanniae.
O dura, duramors, ô saeva numina!
The same in English.
CAstor, and Pollux, Brothers pair,
Breathing first Amicle's air,
Did with death so bargaine make,
By exchange their turns to take.
If that death, surprized one brother,
Still alive should be the other.
So the bargain was contriv'd,
Both dy'd, both by turns surviv'd.
Why is fate more cruel grown
Then she formerly was known?
Wee of Brothers had a brace,
Like to which did never grace
This our English earth before,
Nor the like shall grace it more.
Both bright stars, and both did stand
Hopefull bulwarks of the land.
Both, alas, together slain,
Death at once did murther twaine.
Nothing could their vertues move,
Nor King Edvvards hearty love.
Nor their best of mothers mones,
Nor all Britaines heavy grones.
Nothing could stern death abate;
Oh cruel, over cruel fate!

Many in Cambridge died of this sweating sicknesse, Patients mending, or ending in twenty four hours. Some sought for the naturall cause thereof out of the heavens, imputing it to the conjunction of the superiour Planets in Scorpio. Others looked for it from the earth, as arising from an exhalation in moist weather out of Gipsous, or plaisterly ground. The cure thereof (conceived impossible before, and easie as all things else, after it was found out) was, in the night time to keep him in; in the day time (if then seised on) to send the sick See Cam­dens Brit. in Shropshire man (though in his clothes) to bed, there to lie still, but not sleep for four and [Page 130] twenty hours. Nothing else have I to observe of this sicknesse, save that I find Forrainers call it the English sweating, as first arising hence, whilest diseases more sinfull (though it may be not so mortall) take their names from our neigh­bouring Countries.

  • Andrew Perne,
    1551/2
    Vice-Chan.
    6
    • Edward Hauford
    • Thomas Yade
    • Nicolas Robinson
      • Proct. VVilliam Gill, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 1
    • Iur. Civ. 1
    • Medic. 2
      • Bac. Theol. 3
      • Mag. Art. 22
        • Bac. Leg. 3
        • Bac. Art. 42

37. Martin Bucer ended his life (and was buried in St. Maries) severall Authours assigning sundry dates of his death. Several dates of Bucers death.

Martin Crusius, part 3 Which may probably in­timate his death one the same. Annal. Suev. lib. 11. cap. 25▪ makes him to die 1551. on the second of February. Pantaleon, De Viris Illustribus Germaniae, makes him expire about the end of April of the same year. Mr. Fox, in his Reformed Almanack, appoints the 23. of December, for Bucer his Confessourship. A printed table, of the Chancellours of Cam­bridge, set forth by D r. Perne, signeth March the tenth 1550. for the day of his death.

Nor will the distinction of old and new-style (had it been then in use) help to reconcile the difference. It seems by all reports that Bucer was sufficiently dead in or about this time.

38. In his Exa­men of Iohn Fox, his Saints Kalenoar for Decemb. pag. 330. Persons, the Iesuite, A loud lie of a lewd Iesuite. tell us, that some believed that he died a Iew (meer­ly, I conceive, because he lived a great Hebrician) citing Surius, Genebrand, and Lindan (ask my fellow if I be a lier) for this report. Sure I am, none of them were near him at his death, as M r. Bradford and others were. Who when they admonished him in his sicknesse, that he should arme himself against the assaults of the Devil, he answered, that he had nothing to do with the Devil, be­cause he was wholy in CHRIST. And, when M r. Bradford came to him, and told him, that he must die, he answered, Ille, ille regit, & moderatur omnia, and so quietly yeelded up his soul. What good man would not rather die like a Iew with Martin Bucer, then like a Christian with Robert Persons? He was a plain man in person, and apparell; and therefore, at his own request, privately crea­ted Doctour, without any solemnity: a skillfull Linguist, whom a great Vossius in Thesi. de statu animae sepa­ratae. Cri­tick (of a palate not to be pleased with a common gust) stileth Ter Maximum Bucerum, a commendation which he justly deserved.

  • Edwin Sands,
    1552/3
    Vice-Chanc.
    7 Regin. Mariae 1
    • Thomas Gardiner
    • Henry Barely
      • Proct. Thomas VVolf, Major.
  • Doct. Theol. 4
  • Bac. Theol. 16
  • Mag. Art. 19
  • Bac. Art. 48

39. The Lady Mary after her Brothers death having Q. Iane was Proclai­med, Queen Marie se­cretly pas­seth into Suffolk. came 5. miles off to S r. Robert Huddlestons were she heard Masse. Next day Sr. Robert waited on her into Suffolk though she for the more secresy rode on Horse-back behind his servant, Iuly 11 12 which servant (as I am most credibly Infor­med) lived long after the Q. never bestowing any preferment upon him. Whe­ther because for getting him (whose memory was employed on greater matters) [Page 131] or because she conceived the man was rewarded in rewarding his Master. Anno Regin. Mariae 15 In­deed she bestowed great boons on S r. Robert and amongst the rest the Stones Cajus Hist. Acad. Camb. of Cambridge Castle to build his house at Salston. Anno Dom. 155 [...]3 Hereby that stately structure, anciently the ornament of Cambridge is at this day reduced next to nothing.

40. Iohn Dudley Duke of Northumberland came to Cambridge with his Army and a Commission to apprehend the Lady Mary. D r. Sandys, preacheth before the Duke of Northum­berland. At night he sent for Doctor Sandys the Vice-Chancellour and some other Heads of Houses to sup with him, he enjoyned the Vice-Chancellour to preach before him the next day. The D r. late at night betake himself to his prayers and study, desiring God to direct him to a fit Text for that time. His Bible opens at the first of Ioshua, and, (though he heard no voice, with S t. Augustine, Tolle & lege) a strong fancy enclined him to fix on the first words he beheld, viz. Verse the sixteenth, And they an­swered Ioshua, saying, All that thou commandest us, we will doe and whithersoever thousendest us, we will go. A fit Text indeed for him, as in the event it proved, to whom it occasioned much sanctified affliction. However, so wisely, and warily, he handled the words, that his enemies got not so full advantage against him as they expected.

41. Next day the Duke advanced to Bury with his Army, The Dukes retrograde motion. whose feet marched forward, Iulie 17 18 whilest their minds moved backward. He, hearing that the Coun­try came in to the Lady Mary, and proclaimed her Queen, returned to Cam­bridge, with moe sad thoughts within him, then valiant Souldiers about him. Then went he with (if he sent not for) the Major of the Town, and in the Market place proclaimed Queen Mary. The beholders whereof more be­lieved the grief confessed in his eyes, when they let down teares, then the joy professed by his hands, when he cast up his cap. The same night he was arre­sted of high Treason by Roger Slegge, Sergeant at Armes, even in Kings Col­ledge, which is fenced with priviledges moe then any other Foundation in the University. Here Oxford-men will tell us, how their University would not sur­render up Brian Twine An­tiq. Acad. Oxon. 263. Robert Stillington, Bishop of Bath and VVells, when in the Reign of King Edward the fourth convict of high Treason, but stood on their Acade­micall immunities. But Cambridge is sensible of no priviledges inconsistent with allegiance, accounting in the first place, Gods service perfect freedome, and next to it, 19 Loyalty to her Sovereign, the greatest Liberty. As for the Duke, though soon after he was set at liberty, on the generall Proclamation of pardon, yet the next day he was re-arrested of high Treason, by the Earle of Arundel, at whose feet the Duke fell down to crave his mercy; a low posture in so high a person. But what more poor and prostrate then pride it self, when reduced to extremity.

42. Behold we this Duke as the mirrour of humane unhappinesse. Read, and wonder at humane un­certainty. As Nevill, Earle of VVarwick was the Make-King: so this Dudley Earle of Warwick (his title before lately created Duke) was the Make-Queen. He was Chan­cellour of the University of Cambridge, and also Senescallus (High-Steward, as I take it) of the Town of Cambridge, two offices which never before or since, met in the same person. Thus, as Cambridge was his verticall place, wherein he was in height of honour: it was also his verticall, where he met with a sud­daine turn, and sad catastrophe. And it is remarkable, that though this Duke (who by all means endeavoured to engrand his posterity) had six Sons, all men, all married, none of them left any issue behind them. Thus, far better it is to found our hopes of (even earthly) happinesse on goodnesse, then greatnesse.

43. Doctor Sandys, The hard usage of Dr. Sandys. hearing the Bell ring, went according to his custome and office attended with the Beadles, into the Regent-House, and sate down in the Chaire according to his place. In cometh one Master Mitch, with a rabble of some twenty Papists, some endeavouring to pluck him from the Chaire, others the Chaire from him, all using railing words, and violent actions. The Doctor, being a man of metall, g [...]oped for his dagger, and probably had [Page 132] dispatched some of them, Anno Dom. 1552/3 had not Doctor Bill, Anno Regin, Mariae 20 and Doctor Blythe, by their prayers and intreaties, perswaded him to patience. How afterwards this Do­ctor was spoyled of his goods, sent up prisoner to London, how with great dif­ficulty he was enlarged, and great danger escaped beyond the seas, is largely re­lated by Master Fox.

44. Some two yeares since Cambridge had her Sweating-Sicknesse, Masters placed, and displaced. but now began her hotfit, or fiery-tryall indeed. For, on the execution of the Duke of Northumberland, Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of VVinchester, was restored Chan­cellour of Cambridge: then followed an alteration of Masters in most Houses▪ However let us give unto Doctor Pern his deserved praise, that he quenched the fire of persecution, (or rather suffered it not to be kindled) in Cambridge, saving many from the stake, by his moderation; and let us give in a list of the great alteration, In the Masters of Houses, which the first year of this Queen did produce.

Masters put out. Colledges. Masters put in.
  • 1 Ralph Ainsworth, be­cause he was married.
  • 2 Doctor Iohn Madeu, who had been three times Vice-Chancel­lour.
  • 3 Nic. Ridley, still hold­ing his Mastership, with the Bishoprick of London.
  • 4 Matthew Parker, Deane of Lincoln.
  • 5 William Mouse, Doct. of Law, and a Bene­factour.
  • 6 S r. Iohn Cheek Knight, Tutour to King Ed­ward the sixth.
  • 7. William May, D r. of Law, Chancellour, to Nic. West, B p. of Ely.
  • 8 Edwin Sands, Vice-Chancel. in this year.
  • 9 Edward Pierpoint, D r. of Divinity.
  • 10 Rich, VVilkes, M r. of the Hospital of S. Iohns, & Mary Magdel. in Ely.
  • 11 Tho. Leaver, B. D. a Confessour in the Reign, of Q. Mary at Arrough in Switzerland.
  • 1 Peter House
  • 2 Clare Hall
  • 3 Pembrook Hall
  • 4 Bennet Colledge
  • 5 Trinity Hall
  • 6 Kings Colledge
  • 7 Queens Colledge
  • 8 Catharine Hall
  • 9 Iesus Colledge
  • 10 Christs Colledge
  • 11 S t. Iohns Colledge
  • 1 Andrew Pern, Dean of Ely.
  • 2 D r. Rowland Swinburn, Rector of little Shel­ford in Cambridge­shire.
  • 3 Iohn Young, Fellow of S t. Iohns a zealous Pa­pist, and opposite to Bucer.
  • 4 Laurence Maptyde, Fel­low of Trinity Hall.
  • 5 Steven Gardner, then Bp. of VVinch., and L. Chancel. of England.
  • 6 Richard Adkinson, Doctor of Divini­ty.
  • 7 VVilliam Glyn, D r. of Divinity afterward Bishop of Bangor.
  • 8 Edmund Cosins, born in Bedfordshire.
  • 9 Iohn Fuller, Prebend of Ely, Vicor generall to Th. Thurlby Bp thereof
  • 10 Cuthbert Scot, af­terwards Bishop of Chester.
  • 11 Thomas VVatson, af­terward Bishop of Lincoln.

I find but two continuing in their places, namely Thomas Bacon, Master of Gon­vil Hall, and Robert Evans, Master of Magdelen Colledge, then so poore a place, that it was scarce worth acceptance thereof.

  • [Page 133] Iohn Young,
    Anno Regin. Marlae 2
    Vice-Chanc.
    Anno Dom. 1553/4
    • Tho. Gardner
    • Hen. Barely
      • Proctours. Tho. Woolf, Major.
  • Doct. Theol. 4
  • Bac. Theol. 16
  • Mag. Art. 19
  • Bac. Art. 48
  • VVilliam Glynne,
    3
  • Cuthb. Scot.
    1554/5
    • Vice-Chan.
      • Tho. Baylie
      • Greg. Garth
        • Proct. Iohn Richardson, Major
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 1
    • Leg. 1
    • Medic. 2
      • Bac. Theol. 3
      • Mag. Art. 33
        • Bac.
          • Leg. 4
          • Art. 43
  • Cuthbert Scot,
    4
    Vice-Chanc.
    1555/6
    • George Boyse
    • Iohn Gwyn
      • Proct. Richard Brassay, Major.
  • Doct.
    That was the last Dr. that ever com­mensed in Cambridge of Canon-Law alone, which (as a destinct facul­ty) was ba­nished by King Henry the eight and (it seems) for a short time was restored by Queen Mary.
    Can Leg. 1
  • Bac. Theol. 6
  • Mag. Art. 27
  • Bac. Art. 37
  • Andrew Pern,
    5
    Vice-Chanc.
    1556/7
    • Nic. Robinson
    • Hugo Glyn
      • Proct. Thomas Smith, Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 4
    • Leg. 2
      • Bac. Theol. 4
      • Mag. Art. 27
        • Bac.
          • Leg. 5
          • Medic. 1
          • Art. 27
  • Robert Brassey,
    6
    Vice-Chanc.
    1557/8
    • VVilliam Golden
    • VVilliam Day
      • Proct. VVilliam Hasell, Maj.
  • Doct. Medic. 2
  • Bac. Theol. 1
    • Bac.
      • Mag. Art. 22
      • Leg. 1
      • Art. 41

45. Iohn Cajus Doctor of Phisick improved the ancient Hall of Gonvil into a new Colledge, Dr. Cajus foundeth Ca­jus Colledge of his own name. He was born in Norwich (but Son of Ro­bert Cajus a Yorkshire-man) spent much of his time in the Italian Vniversities (there making many, translating moe learned books) and after his return was Phisitian to Queen Mary. He bestowed a fivefold favour on this his foundation.

46. First, Giveth it good Land. Land to a great proportion. So untrue is his Cavill, Nescio quid Rex plato­nicus p. 216. in margine. panxillum, as if it was some small inconsiderable matter) whereas indeed he conferred thereon the Demesnes of Crokesly in [...]ixmonsworth in Hartfordshire; Bincomb Manor in Dorcetshire (with the Advowsance of the parsonage,) Rungton and Burnhams-Thorp in Norfolk; the Manor of Swansly at Caxton in Cambridge­shire;

47. Secondly building. And good building. Adding a new Court of his own charge, and there­in three Gates of Remark; the Gate of Humility; low and little, opening into the Street over against S t. Michaels-Church. The Gate of Vertue, (one of the best­pieces of Architesture in England:) in the midst of the Colledge. Thirdly, the Gate of Honour leading to the Schools. Thus the Gates may read a good Lecture of Morality, to such who goe in and out thereat. He ordered also that no new windowes be made in their Colledge, new lights causing the decay of old Structures.

48. Thirdly, Good sta­tutes. he bestowed on them Cordiall statutes (as I may call them) for the preserving of the Colledge in good health, being so prudent and frugal, It must needs thrive (in it's own defence) if but observing the same: thence it is, this Society hath alwayes been on the purchasing hand, (having a fair propor­tion [Page 134] annually deposited in stock) and indeed oweth it's Plenty under God unto it's own Providence, Anno Dom. 155 7/8 rather then the bounty of any eminent Benefactour, Anno Regin. Mariae 6 the Masters onely excepted. Who for so many successions, have been bountifull unto it, that the Colledge (in a manner) may now prescribe for their Benefaction.

49. Fourthly, A new Name he gave it a new name, to be called Gonvil and Cajus Colledge. But as in the Conjunction of two Roman Consuls, Bibulus and Cajus Iulins Caesar, the former was eclipsed by the Lustre of the Later, so this his Name-sake Cajus, hath in some sort obscured his partner, carrying away the name of the Colledge in common discourse.

50. Lastly, And Hiero­gliphycall arms. he procured a Coat of Armes, for the Colledge to bear it impaled with that of Gonvil. Indeed they are better Hierogliphicks then Heraldry, fitter to be reported then Blazoned, and betwixt both we dare adventure on them. Namely in the Field Or, bescatered with purple ears of Amarinth; two Serpents erected azure, with their tails nowed or knotted together, upon a Pedastall of Marble no Naturall colour. [Vert,] having a branch of semper vivum proper betwixt their heads, and a Book Sable with golden Buttons, betwixt their bodies, wherein not to de­scend to particulars, Scelius Cantabrig [...]ae. MS. wisdome is designed in a stable posture by the embracing of Learning, to attain to uncorrupted immortality, or to take the VVords of the Patent, exprudentia, & literis, Virtutis petra firmatis immortalitas. He lyeth buried in the chapel under a plain Tombe, and plainer Epitaph, as without words having one word fewer FVI CAIVS.

51. Some since have sought to blast his memory, No violent Papist. by reporting him a Papist; no great crime to such who consider the time when he was born, and for­reign places wherein he was bred: however this I dare say in his just defence, he never mentioneth Protestants, but with due respect, and sometimes occa­sionally, doth condemn the superstitious Hist. Camb. lib. 1. p. 8. quanquam il­lius aevicaeci­tas admiratio­nem, &c. Credulity of Popish Miracles. Be­sides, after he had resigned his Mastership to Doctor Legg, he lived Fellow-Commoner in the Colledge, and having built himself a little Seat in the Chapel, was constantly present at Protestant prayers. If any say all this amounts but to a Lukewarm Religion, we leave the Heat of his Faith, to God his sole Iudge­ment, and the light of his good works to Mens Imitation.

Masters. Bishops. Benefactours. Learned Writ. Colledge Liv.
  • 1 Iohn Cajus.
  • 2 Tho. Legge.
  • 3 Wil. Branth­waite.
  • 4 Iohn Gostlin.
  • 5 Tho. Bach­croft.
  • 6—Dell.
  • Francis White, Bishop of Ely.
  • Mathew Parker, Arch-bishop of Canterbury.
  • Robert Traps, and Ione his VVife: Ioyce Franklin, their Daugh­ter.
  • D r. Wendie.
  • D r. Bishbie.
  • D r. Harvey.
  • S r. VVill. Paston, Knight.
  • VVill. Cutting.
  • D r. Legg.
  • D r. Branthwaite.
  • D r. Gostlin, late Master of this House.
  • D r. Perse.
  • D r. Wells, late Fellows.
  • Iohn VVhite.
  • Francis White
  • Fletcher, famous, for his book de Vrinis.
  • VVill. VVatts, D. D. he set forth Mat­hew Paris. Ieremie Taylor D. D.
  • Bincomb, rect. in the Dio­cesse of Bri­stoll.
  • 1 [...] d
  • —9—1—5

[Page 135] So that lately, viz. Anno 1634 there were one Master, 25 Fellowes, one Chaplain, 69. Scholars, besides Officers and Servants of the foundation, with other Students, the whole number being 209.

52. Doctor Cajus, A numerous nursery of eminent Physitians. may seem to have bequeathed a Medicinall Genius unto this foundation, as may appear by this Catalogue.

  • 1 Stephen Perse
  • 2 VVill. Rant Sen.
  • 3 VVilliam Harvy
  • 4 Thomas Grimston
  • 5 Iohn Gostlin.
  • 6 Robert VVells
  • 7 Oliver Green
  • 8 Nicholas Brown
  • 9 Ioseph Mickle­waite
  • 10 Francis Prujean
  • 11 VVill. Rant jun.
  • 12 Edmund Smith
  • 13 Richard Curtis
  • 14 Francis Glisson
  • 15 Richard London
  • 16 Henry Glisson
  • 17 Robert Eade
  • 18 Ioseph Dey
  • 19 Th. Buckenham
  • 20 VVill. Ringall
  • 21 Charl. Scarborough
  • 22 Thomas Prujean
  • 23 Robert VValler
  • 24 Abner Coo
  • 25 Will. French
  • 26 Christopher Ludkin
  • 27 William Bagge

All bred in this House, Doctours of Physick, and extant in my memory, such a little Montpelier is this Colledge alone, for eminent Physitians; and now we take our leave thereof, acknowledging my self much beholden to Master More, late Fellow, an Industrious and Iudicious Antiquary for many rarities imparted unto me.

53. Upon the death of Stephen Gardner, Cardinal Poole Chan­cellour both of Cambridge and Oxford▪ [...] Reginall Poole, Cardinall, Arch­bishop of Canterbury, was chosen Chancellour of Cambridge, I admire therefore at Master Brian Twine his peremptorinesse, when affirming De Antiq. Oxon. p. 383 Reginaldus Polus non Cantabrigiensis (quod Londinensis falso affirmat) sed Oxoniensis fuit Cancella­rius, if he was to be believed before our Records. Indeed Poole was Chancel­lour of both Universities at the same time, and as now Cambridge chose an Oxford-man for their Chancellour; Oxford afterward made election of one of Cambridge, viz. Richard Bancroft, Arch-bishop of Canterbury.

54. The Cardinal kept a visitation in Cambridge by his power Legatine, His visita­tion of Cam­bridge. wherein the bones of Bucer and Phagius were burned to ashes, and many Super­stitions established, so largely related by M r. Fox, our industry can add nothing thereunto. The best is, the effects of this visitation lasted not long resinded in the next year by the comming in of Queen Elizabeth.

  • Edmund Cousin,
    Eliza­beth 1
    155 1/9
  • Iohn Pory
    • Vice-Chanc.
  • Rich. Smith
  • Iohn Bell
    • Proct.
  • Iohn Line
  • Milo Prance
    • Maj.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 2
    • Leg. 1
    • Medic. 2
  • Bac. Theol. 1
  • Mag. Art. 22
  • Bac. Art. 28

55. On the death of Cardinal Poole, Cambridge visited by Queen Eli­zabeths Com­missioners. Sir William Cecil, afterward Lord Burgly,) was made Chancellour of Cambridge, being so great a Friend thereunto, nothing can be said enough in his commendation. Then followed a visitation of Cambridge, Iure Regio, wherein with the foresaid Chancellour, were adjoyned Anthony Cook Knight, Matthew Parker, William Bill, Richard Horn, Iames Pilkinton, Doctours of Divinity, William May, Walter Haddon, Doctours of Law, and Thomas Wendie, Doctor of Physick, and Physitian to her Majesty: What Alteration this produced, the insuing Catalogue will inform.

Masters put out. Colledges. Masters put in.
  • 1 Dr. Rowland Swinburn
  • 2. Dr. Iohn Young
  • 3. Dr. William Mouse
  • 4. Dr. Robert Brassey
  • 5. Thomas Peacock, B. D.
  • 6. Dr. Edmund Cosius
  • 7. Dr. Iohn Fuller
  • 8. Dr. William Taylor
  • 9. Dr. George Bullock
  • 10. Dr. Richard Car, fed quaere
  • 11. Dr. Iohn Christopherson, Bishop of Chichestor.
  • 1 Clare Hall
  • 2 Pembrook Hall
  • 3 Trinity Hall
  • 4 Kings Colledge
  • 5 Queens Colledge
  • 6 Katharine Hall
  • 7 Iesus Colledge
  • 8 Christ Colledge
  • 9 St. Iohns Colledge
  • 10 Magdalen Colledge
  • 11 Trinitie Colledge
  • 1 Dr. Iohn Madeu, thrice Vice-Chancellour
  • 2 Dr. Edmund Crindal
  • 3 Dr. Henry Harvey
  • 4 Dr. Philip Baker
  • 5 Dr. VVilliam May, restored
  • 6 Dr. Iohn May
  • 7 Dr. Thomas Redman
  • 8 Dr. Edmund Hawford
  • 9 Dr. Iames Pilkinton
  • 10 Dr. Roger Kelke
  • 11 Dr. William Bill, restored.

[Page 136] Doctor Cajus Master of his own Colledge (and very good reason) still conti­nued therein, Anno Dom. 1558/9 so did Doctor Andrew Perne in Peter-House. Anno Regin. Eliza­betha 1 Hence the Scholars in merryment made (and for some years kept) the Latine word, (unknown in that sence to Varro or Priscian) perno to turn or change often, avouched by noe other Authour then this Doctors Vnconstancy. However let us not be over cruel to his memory, for not suffering for his own, who was so kind and care­full to keep other from suffering for their conscience.

  • Andrew Pern,
    1559/6 [...]
    Vice-Chan.
  • Barth. Dodington
  • George Fuller
    • Proct. Tho. Ventris,
      2
      Major.
  • Doct.
    • Leg. 3
    • Medic. 1
    • Bac. Theol. 6
    • Mag. Art. 25
    • Bac. Art. 60
  • Henry Harvy, Vice-Chanc.
  • Anthony Gilblington
  • Iohn Cowell
    • Proct. Roger Slegg,
      156 [...]/ [...]
      Maj.
      3
  • Doct. Leg. 1
  • Bac. Theol. 9
  • Mag. Art. 31
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 1
    • Mus. 2
    • Art. 53
  • Philip Baker,
    156 1/2
    Vice-Chan.
  • VVilliam Master
  • Georg Blithe
    • Proct. Tho. Kymbold,
      4
      Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 1
    • Leg. 2
    • Medic. 1
    • Bac. Theol. 8
    • Mag. Art. 20
    • Bac.
      • Leg. 3
      • Art. 51
  • Francis Newton,
    156 2/3
    Vice-Chan.
    • Andrew Oxenbridg
    • Iohn Igulden
  • Proct. Hen. Serle,
    5
    Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 3
    • Leg. 1
    • Medic. 1
    • Bac. Theol. 4
    • Mag. Art. 44
    • Bac.
      • Leg. 7
      • Art. 80
  • Edward Hauford,
    156 1/4
    Vice-Cha.
    • Richard Curtesse
    • Henry Woorley
    • Proct. Rob. Cano,
      6
      Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 12
    • Medic. 2
    • Bac. Theol. 4
    • Mag. Art. 39
    • Bac.
      • Leg. 2
      • Art. 71
  • Robert Beaumont,
    156 4/5
    Vice-Chanc.
    • Tho. Bing
    • Barth Clark
    • Proct. William Munsey,
      7
      Maj.
  • Doct. Theol. 1
  • Bac. Theol. 7
  • Mag. Art. 27
  • Bac. Art. 85

Now began a great difference in Trinity Colledge, betwixt Doctor Beaumont Master thereof, and some in that Society, which hath its Influence at this day, on the Church of England, whereof hereafter.

SECT. VII.

TO FRANCIS ASH OF LONDON, Ann. Dom. 156 3/4. Esquire. Ann. Reg. Eliz. 6.

IT is the life of a Gift to be done in the life of the Giver, farre better than funeral Legacies, which like Benjamin, are born by the losse of a Parent; For, it is not so kindly cha­rity, for men to give what they can keep no longer: besides, such donations are most subject to abuses;

Silver in the living,
Is Gold in the giving;
Gold in the dying,
Is but Silver a flying;
Gold and Silver in the dead,
Turn too often into Lead.

But you have made your own hands, Executors; and eyes, Overseers; so bountifull to a flourishing foundation in Cam­bridge, that you are above the standard of a Benefactour. Longer may you live for the glory of God, and good of his servants.

QUeen Elizabeth, Aug. 5. partly to ease Her self, Queen Eliza­beth comes to Cambridge. with some recreation, partly to honour and encourage Learning and Religion, came to Cambridge, where, she remained five whole daies, in the Lodgings of the Provost of Kings Colledge. She was enter­tained with Comedies, Tragedies, Orations, (whereof one most eloquent) made by William Masters (the Publique Oratour) disputations, and other Academical Exercises; She severally vi­sited every House. And at Her departure She took Her leave of Cambridge, with this following Oration:

[Page 138] ET si foeminilis iste meus Pudor (subditi fidelissimi & Academia charissima) in tanta doctorum turba illaboratum hunc Sermonem & Orationem me narrare apud vos impediat: Her Oration to the Uni­versity. tamen Nobilium meorum inter­cessus, Ann. Dom. 1563-64. & erga Academiam benevolentia me aliqua proferre invitat. Ann. Regi. Eliz. 6. Duobus ad hanc rem stimulis moveor. Aug. 10. Primus est bonarum literarum Propagatio. Alter est ve­stra omnium expectatio. Quod ad propagationem spectat, unum illud apud Demosthenem memini; Superiorum verba apud inferiores Librorum locum habent, & Prin­cipum dicta legum Authoritatem apud subditos retinent. Hoc igitur, vos omnes in memoria tenere velim, quod semita nulla praestantior est sive ad bona fortunae acqui­renda, sive ad Principum gratiam conciliandam, quam graviter (ut coepistis) studiis vestris exhibeatis operam: quod ut faciatis vos omnes oro obsecró (que). De secundo sti­mulo vestra nimirum expectatione hoc unum dico me nihil libenter praetermissuram esse, quod vestrae de me animae benevolae concipiunt cogitationes. Jam ad Aca­demiam venio. Tempore ante meridiano vidi ego, aedi­ficia vestra sumptuosa à meis majoribus clarissimis Prin­cipibus literarum causa extructa, & inter videndum do­lor Artus meos occupavit, atque ea mentis suspiria quae Alexandrum quondam tenuisse feruntur; qui cum legisset multa à: Principibus monumenta, conversus ad familiarem, seu potius ad Consiliarium, multum doluit se nihil tale fecisse. Haec tamen vulgaris sententia, me aliquantum recreavit, quae etsi non auferre, tamen mi­nuere potest dolorem: Quae quidem sententia haec est Romam non uno aedificatam fuisse die: tamen non est ita senilis mea aetas, nec tam diu fui ex quo regnare coepi, quin ante redditionem debiti naturae (si non nimis cito Atropos lineam vitae meae amputaverit) aliquod opus faciam, & quamdiu vita hos regit artus nunquam à pro­posito deflectam. Et si contingat, (quam citò futurum sit, nescio) me mori opportere, priusquam hoc ipsum, [Page 142] quod polliceor complere possim, aliquod tamen egregium opus post mortem relinquam, quo & memoria mea in posterum celebris fiat, & alios excitem exemplo meo, & vos omnes alacriores faciam ad studia vestra. Sed jam videtis quantum inter sit inter doctrinam Lectam, & disciplinam animo non retentam. Quorum alterius sunt complures satis sufficientes testes, alterius autem vos omnes nimis quidem inconsideratè testes hoc tempore effe­ci, quae meo barbaro Orationis genere tam diu doctas ve­stras aures detinuerim. DIXI.

At that time the Degree of Master of Art, Noble-men made Masters of Art. was conceived to take a Degree, and it self commenced in honour when the following Peers, and Noble Persons were in the Regent House created Masters of Art.

  • Caius Hist. Cant. Acad. Pag 88.
    Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolke.
  • Edward Veere Earl of Oxford.
  • Ambrose Dudley Earl of Warwicke.
  • Edward Manners Earl of Rutland.
  • Thomas Ratclyf Earl of Sussex.
  • Robert Dudley Earl of Leicestre.
  • Edw: Clinton high Adm. of England.
  • William Howard Lord Chamberlain.
  • Henry Carew Lord Hunsden.
  • Sir William Cecil Secretary.
  • Sir Francis Knolls Vice-chamb:
  • Tho: Heneage
  • John Ashley
  • Richard Bartue
  • William Cooke
  • Edmond Cooke
    • Esquires.

Thus Acts being ended, Degrees conferred, University Officers well rewarded, and all persons pleased, Her Majesty went on in Her Progresse, and the Schollers returned to their Studies.

2. And yet we finde one great Scholler much discontented if my Sir Geo. Paul in the Life of Archbishop Whitigist, p. 7: Author may be believed; namely, The first cause of Mr. Cart­wrights dis­contentment. Mr. Thomas Cartwright. He, and Thomas Preston, (then Fellow of Kings Colledge, afterwards Master of Trinity Hall) were appointed two of the four Disputants in the Philosophy. Act, before the Queen. Cartwright had dealt most with the Muses, Preston with the Graces, adorning his Learning with comely carriage, gracefull gesture, and pleasing pronunciation. Cartwright disputed like a great, Preston like a gentile Scholler, being a handsome man; and the Queen (upon parity of deserts) alwaies preferred propernesse of person, in conserting Her favours. Hereupon with Her looks, words, and deeds She favou­red Preston, calling him Her Scholler, as appears by his Epitaph, in Trinity Hall Chappell, which thus beginneth,

Conderis hoc tumulo Thoma Prestone Scholarem
Quem dixit Princeps Elizabetha suum.

Insomuch, that for his good disputing, and excellent acting in the Tragedy of Dido, She bestowed on him a Pension of See Mr. Hat­chers MS▪ of the Fellows of Kings Gol. 1553. 20 li. a year, whilst Mr. Cartwright (faith my Author) received neither reward nor commendation, whereof he not onely complained to his inward friends in Trinity-Colledge, but also after Her Majesties neglect of him, began to wade into divers Opinions against Her Eccle­siasticall Government.

But Mr. Cartwright's followers (who lay the foundation of his disaffection to the discipline established, The same dis­avowed by his followers. in his conscience, not carnall discontentment) credit not the relation. Adding moreover, that the Queen did highly See his Life lately set forth by Mr. Clarke. commend, though not reward him. But, whatever was the cause, soon after he went beyond the Seas, and after his Travell returned a bitter Enemy to the Hierarchy.

  • [Page 140]John Stokes Vicecan:
    Ann. Dom. 1564-65.
    • Thomas Bing
    • Thomas Preston
      • Proct.
        • Christopher Fletcher Major.
          Ann. Regi. Eliz. 7.
  • Doct. Theol. 2.
  • Doct. Medic. 1.
  • Bac. Theol. 1.
  • Mag. Art. 46.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 02.
    • Art. 86.
  • Rob: Beaumond
  • Roger Kelke
    • Vicecan.
      1565-66.
      • Nich: Shepheard
      • Edward Deering
        • Proct.
          • Alex: Ray Major.
            8.
  • Doct.
    • The. 4.
    • Leg. 1.
    • Med. 4.
  • Mag. Art. 45.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 01.
    • Art. 86.
  • Rich: Longworth Vicecan.
    1566-67.
    • Christoph: Lindley
    • John Dawbeny
      • Proct.
        • Tho: Kimbold Major.
          9.
  • Doct.
    • The. 0.
    • Leg. 2.
    • Med. 1.
  • Bac. Theol. 4.
  • Mag. Art. 59.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 02.
    • Med. 01.
    • Art. 118.

John Whitgift, The Factions in Trinity-Colledge. Master of Pembroke-Hall, July 4. is made Master of Trinity Colledge, which he found distempered with many Opinions, which Mr. Cartwright lately returned from beyond Seas, had raised therein, and on a Sunday, (in Dr. Whit­gift's absence) Mr. Cartwright, and two of his Adherents made three Sermons on one day in the Chappell, so vehemently inveighing against the Ceremonies of the Church, that at Evening Prayer all the Sir George Paul in Whit­gifts life, p. 9. Schollers, save three (viz: Dr. Leg, Mr. West, Whitakers his Tutour, and the Chaplain) cast off their Surplices, as an abominable Relique of Superstition.

3. Whitgift was Master of the Colledge, Whitgift and Cartwright clash in the Schools. and the Queens, Cartwright but Fellow thereof, and the Lady Magarets Professour of Divinity. Great clashing was now in the Schools, when one Professour impugned, the other afferted the Church-Disci­pline in England. Cartwrights Followers would fain have it believed, that the Emulation was inflamed betwixt them, because Whitgifts Lectures and Sermons were not so frequented whilst all flockt after Cartwright, insomuch that when he preached at St. Maryes, the Clerk thereof was fain to take down the windows of the Church. Yea, Mr. Cartwright did not onely oppose the matter, but also the manner and method of Mr. Whitgifts Lectures, as may appear by what after­wards was printed by both, the one Objecting, what is thus Answered by the other.

in the De­fence of the Answer to the Admonition, p 14.
Tho: Cartwright.
Whitgift, ib. p. 25.
John Whitgift.
They which have heard Mr. Doctour read in the Schools can tell, that he be­ing there amongst learned men never used to reduce the contrary Arguments of the Adversaries to the pla­ces of the fallacious; and yet that was the fittest place for him to have shewed his knowledge in, because there they should have been best understood. Touching my reading in the Schools (which you here opprobriously object unto me) though I know that the University had a farre better opinion of me, than I deserved,
1566-67
and that there were a great many which were in all respects better able to doe that Office than my self,
9.
yet I trust I did my duty, and satisfied them. What Logick I uttered in my Lectures, and how I read, I referre to their judg­ments: who surely if they suffred me so long to continue in that Place, augmented the Stipend for my sake, and were so desirous to have me still to re­main in that Function (reading so unlearnedly, as you would make the world believe I did) may be thought either to be without judgment themselves, or else to have been very carelesse for that exercise.

[Page 141] The result of the difference betwixt them is this, Ann. Dom. 1567-68. that (leaving the Controversie it self to the Judgment of others) if Cartwright had the better of it in his learn­ing, Ann. Regi. Eliz. 9. Whitgift had the advantage in his temper; and (which is the main) he had more power to back, if fewet people to follow him.

  • John Young,
    1568-69.
    Vicecan:
    10.
    • John Wells
    • Edm: Rokery
    • Will: Lewin
      • Proc:
        • Roger Slegg. Major.
  • Doc:
    • The. 5.
    • Juris 6.
    • Medi. 2.
  • Bac. The. 22.
  • Mag. Art. 62.
  • Prac: in Chir. 01.
  • Bac:
    • Leg. 02.
    • Art. 86.

Nich, Carre, Fellow of Pembroke Hall, a great Restorer of Learning in this Uni­versity, wherein he was Professour of Greek, (first as Substitute to Sir John Cheek in his absence, then) in his own capacity discharging the Place 15 years, (after­wards resigning the same, and commencing Doctor of Physick) this year, ended his life to the great grief of all godly and learned men: he was buried in St. Gyles Church beyond the Bridge, under a handsome Monument, with this Epitaph:

Hic jaceo CARRUS Doctos doctissimus inter
Tempore quos fovit GRANTA diserta meo.
Tam mihi Cecropiae, Latiae quam gloria Linguae
Convenit & Medicae maximus Artis honos
Non ego me jacto, sed quas Academia laudes
Attribuit vivo, mortuus exce fruor.
Et fruar, O Lector; procul absit turba profona
Aeterno violans busta sacrata Deo.
  • John May Vicecan.
    1569-70
    • Thomas Aldrich
    • Ruben Sherwood
      • Proc:
        11.
        • Miles Prance Major.
  • Doc:
    • Theol. 03.
    • Leg. 02.
    • Medic. 01.
  • Bac. Theol. 14.
  • Mag. Art. 055.
  • Prac. in Med. 001.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 004.
    • Art. 114.

Amongst the Doctors of Divinity, Whitgifts com­mencing Do­ctor. John Whitgift Master of Trinity-Colledge took his degree, answering the Act, and publickly maintaining in the Commence­ment-house for his Sir Geo. Paul, in his Life. p. 5. Position, Papa est ille Anti Christus.

  • John Whitgift Vicecan.
    1570-71.
    • Will: Bingham
    • Hugo Bellot
      • Proct.
        • William Foxton Major.
          12.
  • Doc.
    • Leg. 1.
    • Med. 1.
  • Mag. Art. 071.
  • Prae. in Med. 001.
  • Bac. Art. 113.

WHitgift now armed with Authority as Vice-Chancellour, Whitgift sum­mons Cartw: who gives in a List of his O­pinions. summoneth Cart­wright to give an account of his Opinions, which he neither denied nor dissem­bled, but under his own hand expressed in these words following:

  • 1. Archiepiscoporums, & Archidiaconorum nomina simul cum muneribus & officiis suis sunt abolenda.
  • [Page 139] 2. Legitimorum in Ecclesia Ministrorum nomina,
    Ann Reg Eliz. 12.
    qualia sunt Episcoporum & Diaconorum,
    Ann. Dom. 1570 [...]1.
    separata à suis muneribus in verbo Dei descriptis simpliciter sunt improbanda, & ad institutionem Apostolicam revocands, ut Episcopus in verbo & precibus, Diaconus in panperibus curandis versetur.
  • 3. Episcoporum Cancellariis, aut Archidiaconorum Officialibus &c. regimen Ecclesia non est committendum, sed ad idoneum Ministrum & Presbyterum ejusdem Ecclesiae deferendum.
  • 4. Non oportet Ministrum esse vagum & liberum, sed quisque debet certo cul­dam gregi adjici.
  • 5. Nemo debet Ministerium tanquam candidatus petere.
  • 6. Episcoporum tantum Autboritate & Potesate Ministri non sunt Creandi: multo minus in musaeo ant loco quopiam clanculario: sed ab Ecclesia electio fieri debet.
  • Hisce reformandis, quisque pro sua vocatione studere debet (vocationem au­tem intelligo) ut Magistratus Authoritate, minister verbo, omnes precibus permoveant.

And because he persisted resolute in the defence thereof, the Vice-Chancel­lout made use of his Authority, and flatly deprived him of his Lecture, and ba­nished the University; according to the tenour of the ensuing Instrument regi­stred in Cambridge.

Whereas it is reported that Master Cartwright, March 18. offering disputations and conference, touching the assertions uttered by him, and subscribed with his hand, and that he could not obtain his request therein; This is to te­stifie, that in the presence of us, whose names are here underwritten, and in our hearing, the said Mr. Cartwright was offered Conference of divers; and namely, of Mr. Doctor Whitgift, who offered, That if the said Mr. Cart­wright would set down his Assertions in writing, and his Reasons unto them, he would answer the same in writing also; The which Master Cartwright refused to doe. Further, the said Doctor Whitgift at such time as Mr. Cart­wright was deprived of his Lecture, did in our presence aske the said Mr Cartwright, Whether he had both publickly, and privately divers times offe­red the same Conference unto him, by writing, or not: To which Mr. Cart­wright answered, That he had been so offered, and that he refused the same. Moreover, the said Mr. Cartwright did never offer any disputation, but upon these conditions? viz. That be might know who should be his Adversaries, and who should be his Judges; meaning, such Indges as he himself could best like of. Neither was this kinde of disputation denied unto him, but onely he was required to obtain Licence of the Queens Majesty, or the Councell, be­cause his assertions be repugnant to the state of the Common wealth, which may not be called into question by publick disputation without licence of the Prince or His Highnesse Councell.

  • Iohn Whitgift Vice-Chan.
  • Andrew Pearne.
  • William Chadderton.
  • Iohn Mey.
  • Henry Harvy.
  • Edward Hawford.
  • Thomas F—.
  • Thomas B—.

Thus was Mr. Cartwright totally routed in Cambridge, and being forced to forsake the Spring, betook himself to the Stream, of whom largely in our History of the Church.

4. Philip Baker Doctor of Divinity, Dr. Baker Pro­vost of Kings Coll [...] flies for Religion. Provost of Kings-Colledge, being a zea­lous Papist, had hitherro so concealed his Religion, that he was not onely the first Ecclesiasticall person, on whom Queen Eliz. bestowed preferment, but also being Vice-Chancellour of Cambridge, commendably discharged the Place, with­out any discovery of his Opinions. But now, being questioned for his Religion, not willing to abide the tryall he fled beyond the Seas. Even such who dislike his [Page 143] judgment, will commend his integrity, that having much of the Colledge money and Plate in his custodie, (and more at his command, ayming to secure, not en­rich himself) he faithfully resigned all; yea, carefully sent back the Colledge-Horses which carried him to the Sea-side.

5. Roger Goade was chosen in his place, fetched from Guilford in Surrey, where Roger Goade chosen in his Place. he was a School-Master; a pleasant sight to behold preferment seeking to finde out desert. Forty years was he Provost of that House, in which time he met with much opposition, such as Governours must expect arising from the Antipathy betwixt youth and severity. And no wonder if young Schollers swell'd against him who bound them hard to the observation of the Statutes. However, he al­waies came off with credit, chiefly befriended with his own innocence.

  • Roger Kelke Vicecan:
    1571-72.
    • Arthur Purifoy
    • John Beacon
      • Proct.
        • William Bright Major.
          13.
  • Doct. Theol. 1.
  • Doct. Leg. 1.
  • Bac. Theol. 8.
  • Mag. Art. 061.
  • Bac. Art. 185.
  • Tho: Bing Vicecan.
    1572-73.
    • Walter Alleyn
    • John Tracy
      • Proct.
        • Oliver Flint Major.
          14.
  • Doc.
    • Leg. 2.
    • Med. 1.
  • Bac. Theol. 8.
  • Mag. Art. 063.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 007.
    • Art. 120.
  • Iohn Whitgift Vicecan.
    1573-74.
    • Richard Bridgwater
    • Lancelet Browne
      • Proct.
        • Christoph: Flecher Major.
          15.
  • Doct. Leg. 02.
  • Bac. Theol. 09.
  • Mag. Art. 57.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 001.
    • Med. 001.
    • Art. 146.
  • Andrew Perne Vicecan.
    1574-75.
    • Iohn Cragge
    • Luke Gilpin
      • Proct.
        • Tho: Kymbold Major.
          16.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 6.
    • Leg. 2.
  • Bac. Theol. 013.
  • Mag. Art. 104.
  • Bac. Art. 130.

Doctor Caius set forth his excellent History of Cambridge, and took an exact account of all the Students therein, amounting unto One thousand seven hundred eighty three; and if any be so curious as to know how these numbers were divided betwixt the severall Colledges, the ensuing Catalogue will inform them:

  • 1 Peter-House 096
  • 2 Clare-Hall 129
  • 3 Pemb: Hall 087
  • 4 Bennet Coll: 093
  • 5 Trinity-Hall 068
  • 6 Gonvil and Caius-Coll: 062
  • 7 Kings-Coll: 140
  • 8 Queens-Coll: 122
  • 9 Katherine-Hall. 032
  • 10 Jesus-Coll: 118
  • 11 Christ-Coll: 157
  • 12 S. Johns-Coll: 271
  • 13 Magdalen-Coll: 049
  • 14 Trinity-Coll: 359
  • [Page 144]Iohn Still Vicecan.
    Ann. Reg. Eliz. 17.
    • Thomas Randall
    • David Yale
      • Proct.
        Ann. Dom. 1575-76.
        • Roger Slegge Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 03.
    • Leg. 03.
    • Med. 04.
  • Bac. Theol. 16.
  • Mag Art. 070.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 002.
    • Med. 001.
    • Art. 174.

6. This year an Act passed in Parliament, Rent-Corn first reserved to Colledges. most beneficiall to both Universi­ties, whereby it was provided, That a third part of the Rent upon Leases made by see Pul [...]ons Collections of the Statutes, 18 Eliz. cap. 6. Colledges, should be reserved in Corn, paying after the rate of six shillings eight pence the quarter (ten pence a bushell) for good Wheat, and five shillings a quarter or under (seven pence half-peny a bushell) for good Malt, generally dearer than Barley, the pains of making it being cast into the price. This Corn the Tenants were yearly to deliver to the Colledges, either in kinde, or in money, after the rate of the best Wheat and Malt, in the Markets of Cambridge and Ox­ford, at the daies prefixed for the payment thereof.

7. Sir Thomas Smith principle Secretarie of his state, was the chief procurer of the passing of this Act, By the pro­curement of Sir T. Smith. and is said by some to have surprized the House, therein, where many could not conceive how this would be at all profitable to the Col­ledge, but still the same on the point, whether they had it in money, or wares. But the politick Knight took the advantage of the present cheap year, knowing here­after Grain would grow dearer, mankinde daily multiplying, and licence being lately legally given for transportation. This is that Sir Thomas born at Walden in Essex, deserving as well to be called Smith Walden, as Saffron Walden, as no lesse eminent for this worthy Statesman born therein, as for that soveraign Anti­dote growing thereabout.

8. At this day much emolument redowneth to the antient Colledges in each University (foundation since the Statute enjoying no benefit thereby) by the passing of this Act, Great profit thereby. so that though their Rents stand still, their Revenues doe in­crease. True it is, when they have least Corn, they have most Bread, I mean, best maintenance, the Dividends then mounting the highest: I wish them good sto­machs to their meat, digestion to their stomach, strength and health on their di­gestion.

  • Roger Goad Vicecan:
    18.
    • Arthur Purifoy
    • Thomas Patenson
      • Proct:
        1576-77.
        • Miles Prawaite Major.
  • Doct. Medi. 05.
  • Bac. Theol. 18.
  • Mag. Art. 093.
  • Prac: in Chir. 002.
  • Bac. Art. 160.
  • Richard Howland Vicecan.
    19.
    • Osin Lakes
    • Nich:
      1578-79.
      Steer
      • Proct.
        • John Chase Major.
  • Doct.
    • The. 03.
    • Leg. 03.
  • Bac. Theol. 12.
  • Mag. Art. 085.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 006.
    • Art. 115.
  • Prac. in Med. 003.
  • [Page 145]Thomas Bing Vicecan.
    Ann. Dom. 1578-79.
    • William Farrand
    • Rich:
      Ann. Reg. Eliz. 20.
      Willowby
      • Proct.
        • Edward Wallis Major.
  • Doct.
    • The. 02.
    • Leg. 06.
    • Med. 01.
  • Bac. Theol. 15.
  • Mag. Art. 106.
  • Bac. Leg. 006.
  • Bac. Art. 153.
  • Prac. in Med. 001.
  • John Hatcher Vicecan.
    1579-80
    • william Lakin
    • John Bradley
      • Proc:
        21.
        • Marmaduke Bland Major.
  • Doc:
    • Theol. 01.
    • Leg. 03.
    • Medic. 02.
  • Bac. Theol. 17.
  • Mag. Art. 086.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 001.
    • Art. 205.
  • Prac. in Med. 001.
  • Andrew Perne Vicecan.
    158-81.
    • Thomas Nevill
    • John Duport
      • Proct.
        22.
        • William Foxton Major.
  • Doc.
    • The. 4.
    • Leg. 7.
    • Med. 6.
  • Bac. Theol. 8.
  • Mag. Art. 061.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 004.
    • Art. 194.
  • Prac. in Med. 002.

9. A contest happened between Mr. Chadderton A contest be­twixt Dr. Baro and Mr. Chad­derton. (afterward Master of Emma­nuel Colledge) and Doctor Baro Margaret-Professour, about some heterodox Opinions, vented by the same Baro both in his readings and print, (viz: in his Comment on Ionah, and book De Fide.)

10. Whereupon, the Doctor procured Mr. Chadderton to be called into the Consistory in the presence of the Vice-Chancellour, Dr. Hauford, Dr. Harvey, and Dr. Legge, where he utterly denied he had ever preached against the Doctor, but he propounded these Questions as erroneous and false:

  • 1. Primus Dei amor non est in naturâ fidei justificantis.
  • 2. Fide justificans non praecipitur in Decalogo.

Many Papers in Latine passed betwixt them, and at last they were conceived to come nearer together, in these their expressions, the Originalls being kept in the University Library:

De Primâ, sic PETRUS BARO.
  • Nullus amor est Deo gratus sine fide.
  • Quoddam desiderium justitiae, & remissionis peccatorum obtinendae in fide justificante inest, non naturale, sed gratuitum, Spiritus sancti do­num.
Omnis amor ante fidem est peccatum.
Sola fides apprehendit justificationem.
De Secundâ
  • Fides justificans Decalogo praecipitur quatenus Decalogo sumitur pro Decem illis sententiis, quas Deus suo ore in monte Sinai pronunciavit, qui­bus universa pietas comprehenditur.
  • Fides justificans Decalogo alio modo sumpto nempe pro nudis Legis mandatis, ac quatenus à Paulo Christo opponitur, non continetur.
  • Petrus Baro.
De Primâ. Mr. Chadderton in hunc modum.
  • 1. In operatione justificationis Christianae, nulla est cooperatio fidei & amoris.
  • 2. Omnis amor qui placet Deo est opus Spiritus sancti superna­turale, & fructus fidei justifi­cantis, non pars.
De Secundâ.
  • 1. Decalogo secundum notatio­nem vocis, pro decem praeceptis moralibus, fides justificans non praecipitur.
  • 2. Decalogo pro universâ lege Mosis sumpto, fides justificans praecipitur.
  • Laurence Chadderton.

[Page 146] Now however they might seem in terms to approach, Ann. Dom. 158-81. their judgements were so farre assunder, Ann. Regi. Eliz. 22. that it set their affections at the same distance, so that no compli­ance betwixt them, and the Doctor at last outed of his place, whereof hereafter.

  • William Fullie Vicecan.
    1581-82.
    • John Jegon
    • Rob. Livelesse
      • Proct.
        23.
        • Oliver Flint Major.
  • Doct. Theol. 003.
  • Bac. Theol. 020.
  • Mag. Art. 102.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 003.
    • Art. 213.
  • John Bell Vicecan.
    1582-83.
    • Anthony Wingfeild
    • Leonard Chamber
    • Gabriel Harvie
      • Proct.
        24.
        • John Goldsborow Major.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 09.
    • Leg. 03.
  • Bac. Theol. 14.
  • Mag. Art. 129.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 003.
    • Art. 213.
  • Richard Howland Vicecan.
    1583-84.
    • Henry Hickman
    • Henry Hawkins
      • Proct.
        25.
        • Henry Clerk Major.
  • Doc.
    • Theol. 2.
    • Med. 2.
  • Bac. Theol. 9.
  • Mag. Art. 113.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 001.
    • Art. 236.
  • Robert Norgat Vicecan:
    1584-85.
    • William Hawes
    • Thomas Bradocke
      • Proct.
        26.
        • Thomas Dormer Major.
  • Doct. Theol. 02.
  • Doct. Leg. 02.
  • Bac. Theol. 13.
  • Mag. Art. 113.
  • Bac.
    • Med. 001.
    • Art. 192.

11. Walter Mildmay Knight, Emmanuel Coll. founded by Sir W. Mildmay. fift Son of Thomas Mildmay of Chelmesford in Essex, formerly a serious Student in, and Benefactor to Christs Colledge, Chan­cellour of the Dutchie, and of the Exchequer; founded a House by the name of Emmanuel Colledge, in a place where the Dominicans, black Fryers, or preaching Fryers had formerly their Covent, founded, Anno, One thousand two hundred eighty, by the [...] Can­tabrig. [...], M. S. Lady Alice Countesse of Oxford, Daughter and sole Heir of Gilbert Lord Samford, Hereditary Lord Chamberlain of England. After the sup­pression of Monasteries it was the dwelling-House of one Mr. Sherwood, from whom, as I take it, Sir, Walter purchased the same.

12. Sir Robert Nanton in his Fragmenta Regalia did leave as well as take, Who causlesly fe [...]l into the Queens dis­pleasure. omit­ing some Statesmen (of the first magnitude) no lesse valued by, than usefull to, Queen Elizabeth, as appears by his not mentioning of this worthy Knight. True it is, toward the end of his daies, he fell into this Queens disfavour, not by his own demerit, but the envy of his adversaries: For, he being imployed by vertue of his Place, to advance the Queens treasure, did it industriously, faithfully, and con­scionably, without wronging the Subject, being very tender of their priviledges, in somuch that he once complained in Parliament, That many Subsidies were gran­ted, and no Grievances redressed: Which words being represented with his dis­advantage [Page 147] to the Queen, Ann. Dom. 1584-85. made her to disaffect him, Ann. Regi. Eliz. 26. setting in a Court cloud, but in the Sunshine of his Countrey and a clear Conscience.

13. Coming to Court after he had founded his Colledge, His Answer to Q. Elizabeth. the Queen told him, Sir Walter I hear you have erected a Puritan Foundation. No, Madam, saith he, farre be it from me to countenance any thing contrary to your established Lawes, but I have set an Acorn, which when it becomes an Oake, God alone knows what will be the fruit thereof. Sure I am, at this day it hath overshadowed all the Uni­versity, more than a moyety of the present Masters of Colledges being bred therein, but let us behold their Benefactours:

Masters. Bishops. Benefactours. Learned Writers Fell. Learned Writers no Fellows. Colledge-Livings.
  • 1. Lau­rence Cha­derton.
  • 2. John Preston.
  • 3. Willi­am Sand­croft.
  • 4. Rich: Oldes­worth.
  • 5. An­thoney Tuckney.
  • 6. Willi­am Dil­lingham.
  • 1. Jos: Hall, Bishop of Nor­wich.
  • 2. Will: Beadle, Bishop of Kil­more in Ireland.
  • Qu. Elizabeth.
  • Hen: E. of Hun­tington.
  • Sir Fr. Hastings.
  • Sir Rob: Iermin.
  • Sir Fran: Wal­singham.
  • S r He. Killegrew.
  • S r Wolstan Dixy.
  • Sir Iohn Hart.
  • Sir Sam: Leo­nard.
  • S t Tho: Skinner.
  • Alexan: Noel.
  • Doctor Leeds.
  • Doct: Harvey.
  • D r Branthwait.
  • Rob: Tailor.
  • Customer Smith.
  • Nich: Fuller.
  • Roger Snegg.
  • Fran: Chamber­laine.
  • Master Ellis.
  • Iohn Spenliffe.
  • William Neale.
  • Edm: English.
  • Alder: Racliffe.
  • Iohn Morley.
  • Ric: Culverwell.
  • Rob: Iohnson.
  • Iohn Bernes.
  • Mary Dixy.
  • Martha Iermin.
  • Alice Owen.
  • Ioyce Franck­land.
  • Eliz: Walters.
  • D r. Richardson.
  • S r. Hen: [...]ildmay of Graces.
  • Rich: Knightly.
  • Thomas Hobbs.
  • Walt: Richards.
  • Will: Iones.
  • Wil: Beadle Iohn Down.
  • Hugh
  • Cholmley.
  • Ioseph Hall.
  • Ralph Cud­worth.
  • Samuel Crooke.
  • Ioh. Cotton.
  • Th. Hooker.
  • Iohn Yates.
  • Io: Stough­ton.
  • Iames Waids­worth, who tur­ned Papist.
  • Iohn Gifford of Ministers main­tenance.
  • Ezekiel Culver­wel of Faith.
  • Robert Firman of admission to the Sacrament.
  • Sam: Foster of Mathematicks.
  • Ierem: Burrowes besides many still surviving.
  • Sir Roger Twys­den an excel­lent Antiqua­ry.
  • H: Laurence of Angels, and o­ther Treatises.
  • Steph: Marshall.
  • Tho: Shephard.
  • Samuel Hudson of the visible Church.
  • Nath: Ward.
  • Thomas Arthur.
  • Tho: Doughty.
  • Ioh: Wallis now Geometry Pro­fessor in Oxf:
  • Auler Rect: in the Dio­cesse of Bath and Wells, va­lu­ed at 39l. 14s. 10d
  • Cadbury Rect: in the Diocess of Bath and Wells, va­lued at 28l. 17s. 2d. ob.
  • Pydleton Vic: in the Diocesse Bristol, valued at 31l. 2s. 10d
  • Stan­ground Vic. in the Dio­cesse of Lincolne, valued at 6l. 6s. 10d.
  • Winnsford Vic: in the Diocess of Bath and Wells, va­lued at 14l. 13s. 8d.
  • Loughbe­row Rect: in the Dio­cesse of Lincolne, valued at 40l. 16s. 3d.

[Page 148] So that lately, Ann. Reg. Eliz. 26. viz: Ann. Dom. 1584 5. Anno, one thousand six hundred thirty four, were maintained one Master, fourteen Fellows, fifty Schollers, ten poor Schollers, besides Offi­cers, and Servants of the foundation, with other Students, the whole number be­ing 310.

14. Amongst the Bishops of this House, D [...]. Oldesworth refuseth a Bishoprick. Richard Oldesworth fourth Master, must not be forgotten, who might, but would not be Bishop of Bristol. Not out of covetousnesse, (from which none more free) because so small the Revenuss thereof, or lazinesse to decline pains, none being more laborious in his calling; or scruple of conscience, none more Zealous in a certain Episcopacy: but for some se­cret reasons, which these troublesome times suggested unto him. He was a most ex­cellent Preacher both by his pious life, and patient death: and one passage which I heard from him, some daies before his expiring I shall here insert:

15. I admire (said he) at David's gracious heart, A good Medi­tation of a dy­ing Saint. who so often in Scripture (but especially in the 119 Psalm) extolleth the worth and value of the Word of God, and yet quantillum Scripturae, how little of the Word of God they had in that Age, the Pentateuch, the Book of Job, and some of the Hagiography: how much have we now thereof, since the accession of the Prophets, but especially of the New Testament; and yet, alas! the more we have of the Word of God, the lesse it is generally regarded.

16. Amongst the Benefactours of this House I have omitted two, Two grand Benefactors. not because too small, but too great to be inserted with others, deserving a Form by them­selves, namely, the Lady Grace Mildmay, whom the Schollers of this Colledge account the fourth Grace, and more worth than the other three as Poeticall Ficti­ons. The other, Francis Ash Esquire, a rich Merchant of London, to whom God hath given a full hand, and free heart, to be bountifull on all good occasions.

17. Amongst the learned Writers of this Colledge, The Living omitted. I have omitted many still a­live, as Master Anthony Burges, the profitable Expounder of the much mistaken nature of the two Covenants: Doctor Benjamin Whichcot now Provost of Kings, whose perfect List cannot be given in, because daily increasing.

  • Humfrey Tindall Vicecan.
    27.
    • Ioseph Smith
    • Iohn Cowell
      • Proct.
        • John Edmonds Major.
          1585▪ 6.
  • Doct.
    • The. 01.
    • Leg. 03.
    • Med. 02.
    • Bac. Theol. 16.
  • Mag. Art. 165.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 003.
    • Art. 198.
  • Iohn Capcott Vicecan:
    28.
    • Anth: Wingfeild
    • Henry Farr
      • Proct:
        • Iohn Edmonds Major.
          1586-87.
  • Doct.
    • Leg. 1.
    • Med. 2.
  • Bac. Theol. 016.
  • Mag. Art. 185.
  • Bac. Art. 180.

Doctor Capcott when chosen Vice-Chancellour, The last Vice-chancellour then, but Fel­low of the House was onely Fellow of Trinity-Coll: within which he gave upper hand to Doctor Still [then Master] but took it of him when out of the walls of the Colledge; but before the year ended, he was cho­sen Master of Bennet-Colledge, and an Act made amongst the Doctors, That for the time to come, none but Heads of Houses should be chosen Vice-Chancellours.

  • [Page 149]Tho: Legg Vicecan.
    Ann. Dom. 1587-8.
    • Iohn Palmer
    • Iohn Smith
      • Proct.
        • Roger Smith Major.
          Ann. Reg. Eliz. 29.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 2.
    • Leg. 1.
    • Med. 1.
    • Bac. Theol. 8.
  • Mag Art. 121.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 002.
    • Art. 129.
  • Thomas Nevill Vicecan.
    1588-89.
    • Rob: Canesfeild
    • Miles Sandys
      • Proct.
        • Nich: Gaunt Major.
          30.
  • Doct.
    • Theol. 07.
    • Leg. 03.
    • Med. 01.
    • Bac. Theol. 19.
  • Mag. Art. 107.
  • Bac.
    • Leg. 003.
    • Art. 182.

Hitherto we have given in the List of the yearly Commensers, An unfaithfull Register. but now must break off, let Thomas Smith University Register bear the blame, who about this year entring into his Office, was so negligent, that as one saith, Cum fuit Acade­miae à memoriâ, omnia tradidit oblivioni, I can hardly inhold from inveighing on his memory, carelesnesse being dishonesty in publick persons so intrusted.

  • Thomas Preston Vicecan.
    1589-90
    • Henry Mountlaw
    • Richard Betts
      • Proct.
        • Will: Wolfe Major.
          31.
  • Robert Soame Vicecan.
    1590-91.
    • John Sledd
    • [...]uth: Bambrigge
      • Proct.
        • John Clerke Major.
          32.
  • Robert Soame Vicecan.
    1591-92.
    • Gilbert Jacob
    • Otho Hill
      • Proct.
        • Tho: Goldsborrow Major.
          33.
  • John Still
  • Tho: Legge
    • Vicecan.
      1592-93.
  • Thomas Grimston
  • Samuel Harsnett
    • Proct.
      • Tho: Medcalfe Major.
        34.
  • John Duport Vicecan.
    1593-94.
    • Henry Mountlow
    • Thomas Iegon
      • Proct.
        • Christoph,
          35.
          Hodson Major.
  • John Duport Vicecan.
    1594-95.
    • Gregory Milner
    • Iohn Meriton
      • Proct.
        • Oliver Greene Major.
          36.
  • [Page 150]Roger Goad Vicecan.
    Ann. Dom. 1594-95.
    • Lionell Duckett
    • Thomas Cooke
      • Proct.
        • Iohn Norcott. Major.
          Ann. Regi. Eliz. 37.

William Barret, Barrett sum­moned before the Consisto­ry. Fellow of Gonvile and Caius Colledge, April 29. preached ad Clerum for his degree of Bachelour in Divinity in St. Maryes, wherein he vented such Do­ctrines, May 5. for which he was summoned six daies after before the Consistory of the Doctors, and there enjoyned the following Recantation:

PReaching in Latine not long since in the University-Church (Right Worshipfull) many things slipped from me, His solemn Recantation. both falsly, and rashly spoken, whereby I understand the mindes of many have been grieved: to the end therefore that I may satisfie the Church and the Truth which I have publickly hurt, I doe make this publick Confession, both repeating, and revoking my Errors.

First, I said, That no man in this transitory world, is so strongly underprop­ped, at least by the certainty of Faith, that is, unlesse (as I afterwards expoun­ded it) by revelation that he ought to be assured of his own Salvation. But now I protest before God and acknowledge in my own conscience, that they which are justified by Faith, have peace towards God, that is, have reconcilia­tion with God, and doe stand in that Grace by Faith: therefore that they ought to be certain, and assured of their own Salvation even by the certainty of Faith it self.

Secondly, I affirmed, That the faith of Peter could not fail, but that other mens may: for (as I then said) our Lord prayed not for the faith of every particular man. But now, being of a better, and more sound judgment, (ac­cording to that which Christ teacheth in plain words, John 17. 20. I pray not for these alone (that is, the Apostles) but for them also which shall believe in me, through their word:) I acknowledge that Christ did pray for the faith of every particular Believer: and that by the virtue of that prayer of Christ, every true Believer is so stayed up, that his faith cannot faile.

Thirdly, Touching perseverance unto the end, I said, That that certainty concerning the time to come, is proud, forasmuch as it is in his own nature contingent, of what kinde the perseverance of every man is; neither did I affirm it to be proud onely, but to be most wicked. But now I freely protest that the true, and justifying Faith (whereby the faithfull are most neerly uni­ted unto Christ) is so firm, as also for the time so certain, that it can never be rooted out of the mindes of the faithfull, by any tentations of the flesh, the world, or the Devill himself, so that he who hath his Faith once, shall ever have it: for by the benefit of that justifying Faith, Christ dwelleth in us, and we in Christ: therefore it cannot be but increased (Christ growing in us daily) as also persevere unto the end because God doth give constancy.

Fourthly, I affirmed, That there was no distinction in Faith, but in the persons believing: In which, I confesse, I did erre: now I freely acknow­ledge, That temporary faith (which as Bernard witnesseth, is therefore fained, because it is temporary) is distinguished, and differeth from that sa­ving Faith, whereby Sinners apprehending Christ, are justified before God for ever: not in measure, and degrees, but in the very thing it selfe. More­over, I adde, that James doth make mention of a Dead Faith; and Paul, of a Faith that worketh by Love.

Fiftly, I added, That Forgivenesse of Sins is an Article of Faith, but not particular, neither belonging to this man, nor to that man: that is, (as I ex­pounded it) that no true faithfull man either can or ought certainly to believe that his Sins are forgiven: But now I am of another minde, and doe freely confesse, that every true faithfull man is bound by this Article of Faith, (to wit, I believe the forgivenesse of Sins) certainly to believe that his own parti­cular [Page 151] sins are freely forgiven him: neither doth it follow hereupon, that that Petition of the Lords Prayer (to wit, Forgive us our Trespasses) is needlesse; for in that Petition, we ask not onely the Gift, but also the increase of Faith.

Sixtly, These words escaped me in my Sermon, viz: As for those that are not saved, I doe most strongly believe, and doe freely protest that I am so per­swaded against Calvin, Peter Martyr, and the rest, That Sin is the true, proper, and first cause of Reprobation. But now, being better instructed; I say, That the Reprobation of the wicked is from everlasting, and that the say­ing of Augustine to Simplician is most true, viz: If Sin were the cause of Re­probation, then no man should be elected, because God doth foreknow all men to be defiled with it, and (that I may speak freely) I am of the same minde, and doe believe concerning the Doctrine of Election, and Reprobation, as the Church of England believeth and teacheth in the Book of the Articles of Faith, in the Article of Predestination.

Last of all, I uttered these words rashly against Calvin, a man that hath very well deserved of the Church of God; to wit, that he durst presume to lift up himself above the High, and Almighty God. By which words I confess, that I have done great injury to that most learned, and right Godly man: and I doe most humbly beseech you all to pardon this my rashness: as also, that I have uttered many bitter words against Peter Martyr, Theodore Beza, Je­rome, Zanchius, Francis Junius, and the rest of the same Religion, being the Lights and Ornaments of our Church: calling them by the odious names of Calvinists and other slanderous terms, branding them with a most grie­vous mark of Reproach, whom, because our Church doth worthily Reverence, it was not meet that I should take away their good name from them, or any way impaire their credit, or dehort others of our Countrey-men from reading their most learned Works: I am therefore very sorry, and grieved for this most grievous offence which I have publickly given to this most famous Univer­sity, which is the Temple of true Religion, and sacred receptacle of Piety: And I doe promise you, that (by Gods help) I will never hereafter offend in like sort: and I doe earnestly beseech you (Right Worshipfull) and all others to whom I have given this offence, either in the former Articles, or in any part of my said Sermon, that you would of your courtesie pardon me, upon this my Repentance.

This Recantation was by the Doctors peremptorily enjoyned him, Maii 10. That on Saturday following, immediately after the Clerum, he should go up into the Pul­pit of S. Maryes (where he had published these Errors) and there openly in the face of the University, read, and make this Recantation; which by him was done accordingly: but not with that remorse and humility as was expected; for, after the reading thereof, he concluded thus, Haec dixi, as if all had been orall rather than cordiall: Yea, soon after he departed the University, got beyond Sea, turned a Papist, returned into England, where he led a Lay mans life untill the day of his death.

  • Iohn Iegon Vicecan.
    1595-96.
    • Ezech: Hilliard
    • William Bolton
      • Proct.
        • Rob: Wallis Major.

18. Doctor Whitaker returning from Lambeth Conference, Nov. 28. brought home with him the bane of his health, The sicknesse and death of Dr. Whitaker. contracted there by hard and late studying and watch­ing in a very cold Winter. 29. In his journey homewards, he was rather not well, than sick, and when come to S. Iohn's Coll. the outside of his disease, (so much as appeared in the symptomes thereof) had little of danger, whilst the inside thereof, (as the sad successe declared) had nothing of hope therein. 30. On the Sunday fol­lowing [Page 125] he took his bed, Ann. Reg. Eliz. 38. Dec. 3. and then was there no want of Physitian, Ann. Dom. 159 5/6. if not too much plenty of them about him. They meet, consult, conclude he must be let blood, but none did, what all advised should be done. This was deserred till Wednesday next, (let the blame thereof, to make it the lighter, be divided a­mongst all his friends there) and then when all things else were fitted for blood­letting, the Patient himself was unfit, being in so violent a sweat, that opening of a vein, would (as all thought) let out blood and life together. That night he cheerfully received in himself the sentence of death, professing that he desired not life, but to glorifie God, and serve the Church therewith, though his Wife was near the time of her travel, whose posthume childe he bequeathed to God the chief­father thereof. 4. Next day being Thursday, he quietly resigned his Soul to God, in the 47 year of his life; one so exactly qualified, that the Professours Chair may seem made for him, and he for it, they mutually so fitted each other.

19. Six daies after his Funerals were solemnly performed after this manner: His sad and so­lemn Funeral. All the University repaired to S. Iohn's Colledge, 10. which they found hung (Chap­pell, Hall, and outward Court) with Mourning, Scutchions, and Verses. Then taking up the Corps, they all advance in their Academicall equipage to S. Ma­ryes, where the Major and Aldermen, (whose vicinity to the University common­ly causeth their distance from it) met them in their Mourning-formalities. Then Dr. Goad, the Vice-Chancellour, pathetically preached to the auditory. His tears were so mannerly (or religious rather) that, observing their time, they obstructed not his Sermon till come to a competent length, when the spring-tide of his weep­ing stopp'd his preaching. Thus his Sermon (like his life, who was the subject of it, cut off when not much pass'd the prime thereof) was rather broken off, than ended. So sad was the whole Congregation, that one might as soon therein have found a face without eyes, as eyes without tears. Back they all return to the Col­ledge, where, after a Latine Oration made by one of the Fellows, his Corpse was solemnly interr'd in the Chappell. Then a Banquet of sweet-meats, sowred with so sad an occasion (at the sole charge of the Coll:) was rather seen than tasted by the guests, formerly surfeited with sorrow. Hence they readvance to St. Maryes, where Robert Nanton, University-Oratour (after Knighted, and Secretary of State) with another Latine Speech concluded the Funerall solemnity.

20. Soon after two Candidates appeared for the Professours Place; Iohn Overall, Overall suc­ceeds him in the Professors place. of Trinitie, Doctour; Anthony Wotton, of Kings Colledge, Bachelour of Divinity. Both read solemn Lectures of probation on subjects assigned them; namely,

Overall on Hebr: 6. 4. &c. Wotton on Jam. 2. 24.
For it is impossible for those who were once enlightned, and have tasted the heaven­ly gift, if they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance. Yee see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith onely.

Pity it is but the Place should have been capable of both, both approving themselves so deserving of it. Wherefore Wotton was not rejected, though Overall was preferred to the Chair. Yea, rather than Wotton's worth should passe unre­warded, a Professours Place of Divinity (though not in Cambridge) shall either be found out, or founded for him: For, within few moneths after, he was made the first St [...]w survey of London, pag. 65. Reader of Divinity in Greshams-Colledge in London.

21. The end of Doctor Peter Baro, Dr. Baro quits his Professors place. (the Margaret Professour) his trienniall Lectures began to draw neer. Now although custome had made such courtesie almost a due to continue the same Professour, where no urgent reasons to the con­trary were alleadged: yet the University intended not to re-elect him for the Place, meaning fairly to cut him off at the just joynt, (which would be the lesse pain and shame unto him) when his three years should be expired. He himselfe was sensible thereof, and besides he saw the Articles of Lambeth (whereof largely [Page 153] See our Hist. Anno 1595. before) lately sent to the University, Ann. Regi. Eliz. 38. and foresaw that subscription thereunto would be expected from; yea, imposed on him, to which he could not con [...] descend: and therefore resolved to quit his Place. So that this his departure was not his free act, out of voluntary election, but that whereunto his will was necessarily determined: witnesse his own return to a friend, requiring of him the cause of his withdrawing: Fugio, saith he, ne fugarer, I flie for fear to be driven away.

22. Some conceive this, Different judg­ments about his departure. hard measure, which was used to one, of Dr. Baro's qualifications: For first, he was a forraigner, a French man: Turpius ejicitur. quam non admittitur hospes. Secondly, a great Scholler: For, he who denieth learning in Baro, (so witnessed in his Works) plainly affirmeth no schollarship in himself. Thirdly, an inoffensive man for life and conversation, seeing nothing of vitiousnesse could be charged upon him, which otherwise in his contest with See our Uni­versity Hist. Anno 1581. Mr. Chaderton, had been urged against him. Lastly, an aged man, comming hither many years since, (when the Professors Place as much needed him, as he it) and who had painfully spent his strength in the imployment. Others al­leadged, That in such cases of conscience, there lies no plea for courtesie; and that Baro, as he was a stranger, had brought in strange Doctrines, to the infecting of the University, the fountain of Learning and Religion, and therefore Archbishop Whitgift designed removing of him from him place. Thomas Pleyfer, Fellow of S. Johns in Cambridge, and Doctor of Divinity, was elected to succeed him in his Professors place, of whom largely hereafter.

23. On the twentieth day of May was the first stone laid of Sidney Colledge (the whole fabrick whereof was finished three years after) on the cost of the Lady Frances Sidney, The first foun­dation of Sidney. Sussex Colledge. Daughter to Sir William, May 20. Sister to Sir Henry (Lord Deputy of Ireland) Aunt to Sir Philip Sidney, Relict of Thomas Ratcliffe the third Earle of Sussex. This Lady died seven years since, on the ninth of March, 1588. as appears by the Epitaph on her Monument in Westminster. Abbey, in which Church she founded a Salarie of twenty pounds a yeare for a Divinity Lecture. By her Will, dated December the sixt, 1588. she left to her Executours (Henry Gray, Earl of Kent, and to her Nephew Sir Iohn (afterwards Lord Harrington) five thousand pounds, besides her goods unbequeathed, for the erection of a Col­ledge, and purchasing of competent lands, for one Master, ten Fellows, and twenty Schollers. But in case the Legacie would not thereunto extend, then the same to goe to the enlarging of Clare Hall, for the maintenance of so many Fel­lows and Schollars therein, to enjoy all liberties, customes, and priviledges, with other Fellows, and Schollars of that Foundation. She appointed Iohn Whitgift Archbishop of Canterbury, and Gabriel Goodman, Dean of Westminster, Overseers of her Will; ordering also, that Alexander Nowel, Dean of S. Pauls, should preach her funerall Sermon, which (no doubt) was done accordingly.

24. Be it remembred by the way, The spight of Index expurga­torius. that the lately mentioned Earl of Kent, is he on whom Mr. Cambden bestows this deserved commendation, Verae Nobilitatis ornamentis Camdens Brit, in the conclusi­on of Kent. Vir longè bonoratissimus. But the Index expurgatorius set forth at Madrid, by Lewis Sanchez, the King's Printer, 1612. (and truly reprinted at Geneva, 1619.) dashes these words with a Dele, Prima Classe literae G. thought the character given this Peet, most honourable for his parentage, and no lesse for his piety, will justly remain to his memory, when this peevish partial Index shall be purged to nothing.

25. These two noble Executours, The Colledge Mortmain how procured. in pursuance of the Will of this Testatrix, according to her desire, and direction therein, in her name presented Q. Elizabeth a Jewell, being like a starre, of Rubies, and Diamonds, with a Rubies in the midst thereof, worth an hundred and forty pounds; having on the back side an Hand delivering up an Heart unto a Crown. At the delivery hereof they humbly re­quested of Her Highnesse a Mortmaine to found a Colledge, Copied out of the words of her Will. which She graci­ously granted unto them. Their next care was to purchase of Trinity Colledge, a parcell of ground with some antient buildings thereon, (formerly called the Fran­ciseans or Gray Fryers) procuring the same to be passed unto them in Fee farme [Page 154] by Act of Parliament, Ann. Dom. 159-96. and thereon they laid the foundation of this new Col­ledge. Ann. Regi. Eliz. 38.

26. We usually observe Infants born in the seventh month, A little Babe (thank God and good Nur­ses) well bat­led. (though poor and pitifull creatures) are vitall, and with great care, and good attendance in time prove proper persons. Ovid, or his elder Brother (the words being dubiously placed) may be an instance hereof:

De tristibus lib. 4. Eleg. 10.
Qui tribus ante quater mensibus ortus erat.

To such a Partus Septimestris may Sidney Colledge well be resembled, so low, lean, and little at the birth thereof. Alas! what is 5000 li. to buy the scite, build and endow a Colledge therewith? As for her unbequeathed goods, they answe­red not expectation; and I have heard, that some inferiour persons imployed in the sale of her Jewels, were (out of their own want of skill, or of honesty in others) much deceived therein: Yet such was the worthy care of her honourable Exe­cutors, that this Benjamin-Colledge (the least, and last in time, and born after, (as he at) the death of its mother) thrived in a short time to a competent strength and stature.

Masters. Bishops. Benefactours. Learn'd Writers Live­ings.
  • 1. I am: Monta­gue, first Master of this House, and a worthy Benefactour thereof, giving much, procu­ing more there­unto.
  • 2. Fran: Ald­ridge, Fellow of Trin: Coll: cho­sen 1608.
  • 3. Sam: Ward Fellow of Em­manuel Colledge chosen 1609. of whom largely hereafter.
  • 4. Rich: Min­shul, first
    I am since informed one once a Servant of Bishop Mon­tagu, hath given them one in Bedfordshire.
    Ma­ster bred in and chosen by the Colledge, and much meriting thereof by his providence.
  • Iames Mon­tague Bishop of Bath and Wells, An­no 1608. afterwards Bishop of Winchester.
  • Iohn Bram­hall Bishop of London-Derrie in Ireland.
  • Henry Earle of Kent, who let the Legacy of of 100 l. (bequeathed him by the Foundresse) go on to the building of the Coll: though ge­nerally omitted in the Catalogue of their Be­nefactors.
  • Sir Iohn Hart Knight. Leonard Smith Citi­zen of London.
  • Peter Blundel of Ti­verton, Clothier.
  • Iohn Freestone Esq. Edward Lord Monta­gu of Boughton.
  • Iohn Lord Harrington the younger.
  • Lady Lucy his Sister Countesse of Bedford.
  • Lady Anne Harring­ton their Mother.
  • George Lord Goringe. Iohn Yong D. D. Dean of Winchester.
  • Sir Will: Wilmore first Pensioner in the Coll:
  • Robert Iohnson Arch­deacon of Leicester.
  • Iohn Harrington
  • Godfr: Fuliambe
  • Edward Wray
  • Robert Hadson
  • Francis Combe
    • Esq.
  • Paul Micletwait D. D. and Fell: of the Coll. Richard Dugard.
  • 1. Daniel Dike that faithfull Servant, in dis­covering the deceitfulnesse of mans heart.
  • 2. Ier: Dike his Brother.
  • 3. Sam: Ward Minister of Ips­wich.
  • 4. Tho: Gatacre much knowne by his Book of Lots, and other works.
  • 5. Ier: Wita­ker.
  • 6. Tho: Adams a noted Prea­cher in London.
  • The three former were put in by the Foundresse Executors.
    Sunt mihi non po­tis est dicere, dicit erunt.

[Page 155] 27. As for the bounty of Sir Francis Clerk, Sir Fran Clark, deservedly ac­counted a By-Founder. it exceedeed the bounds of Bene­faction, and justly entituled him to be a By-founder. The Giver doubled the Gift, if we consider, First, his estate was not great, for one of his condition. Secondly, he had a Daughter, and generally it is observed, that Parents are most barren, and the childlesse most fruitfull in great expressions of Charity. Thirdly, he was altogether unknown to the Colledge, and the Colledge to him, surprizing it on a suddain with his bounty, so much the more welcome, because not expected. Yet such his liberality, that he not onely built a fair and firm range of twenty chambers, (from the addition whereof, a second Court resulteth to the Colledge) but also augmented the Schollarships of the foundation, and founded four Fel­lowships and eight Schollarships more. Herein his favour justly reflected on his Countrey-men of Bedford shire, preferring them before others to places of his own foundation.

28. Nor comes the bounty of Sir John Brereton much behinde him. To whom Sir John Brereton not much in­feriour. He was, (as I may term him) one of the Aborigines of the Colledge, one of the first Schol­lars of the House; and afterwards became His Majesties Sergeant for the King­dome of Ireland. At his death he was not unmindfull of this his Mother, to whom he bequeathed a large Legacy, above two thousand pounds. Now where­as some Benefactors in repute, are Malefactors in effect, (giving to Colledges [...],) viz: such as burden and clog their donations, to maintain more than they are able, (whereby their gifts become suckers, impairing the root of the Foundation) Sir Iohn his gift was so left at large for the disposall thereof, that it became a gift indeed, and really advanced the good of the Colledge.

29. This Colledge continued without a Chappell some years after the first found­ing thereof, A Chappell added after some years. untill at last some good mens charity supplied this defect. Some have falsely reported, that the now-Chappell of the Colledge was formerly a Stable: whereas indeed it was the Franciscans antient Dormitory, as appeareth by the concavities still extant in the walls, places for their severall reposure. But others have complained, that it was never ceremoniously consecrated, which they conceive essentiall thereunto, whilst there want not their equalls in learning and religion, who dare defend, that the continued series of Divine duties, (Praying, Preaching, administring the Sacrament) publickly practised for more than thirty yeares, (without the least check or controul of those in Authority) in a Place set apart to that purpose, doth sufficiently consecrate the same.

30. It is as yet but early daies with this Colledge, A Childes prayer for his Mother. (which hath not seen sixty yeares) yet hath it been fruitfull in worthy men proportionably to the Age there­of, and I hope it will daily increase. Now though it be onely the place of the Parents, and proper to him (as the greater) to blesse his Heb. 7. 6. Childe, yet it is the duty of the Child to Pray for his Parents, in which relation my best desires are due to this Foundation, my Mother for my last eight years in this University. May her lamp never lack light for the oyle, or oyle for the light thereof. Zoar, is it not a little one? Yet who shall despise the day of small things? May the foot of sacriledge, if once offring to enter the gates thereof, stumble and rise no more. The Lord blesse the la­bours of all the Students therein, that they may tend, and end at his glory, their own salvation, the profit and honour of the Church and Common-wealth.

  • Iohn Iegon Vicecan.
    1596-97.
    • William Moon
    • Richard Sutton
      • Proct.
        39.
        • Robert Wallis Major.
  • John Iegon Vicecan.
    1597-98.
    • Nathaniel Cole
    • William Rich
      • Proct.
        40.
        • James Robson Major.

[Page 156] 31. The young Schollars conceiving themselves somewhat wronged by the Townsmen, CLUB LAW acted in Clare-Hall. (the particulars whereof I know not) betook them for revenge to their wits, Ann. Dom. 1597-98. as the weapon wherein lay their best advantage. Ann. Regi. Eliz. 39. These having gotten a dis­covery of some Town privacies, from Miles Goldsborrough (one of their own Corporation) composed a merry (but abusive) Comedy, (which they call'd CLUB­LAW) in English, as calculated for the capacities of such, whom they intended spectatours thereof. Clare-Hall was the place wherein it was acted, and the Ma­jor, with his Brethren, and their Wives, were invited to behold it, or rather them­selves abused therein. A convenient place was assigned to the Townsfolk, (river­ted in with Schollars on all sides) where they might see and be seen. Here they did behold themselves in their own best cloathes (which the Schollars had borrowed) so livelily personated, their habits, gestures, language, lieger-jests, and expressi­ons, that it was hard to decide, which was the true Townsman, whether he that sat by, or he who acted on the Stage. Sit still they could not for chasing, go out they could not for crowding, but impatiently patient were fain to attend till dismissed at the end of the Comedy.

32. The Major and his Brethren soon after complain of this libellous Play to the Lords of the Privie Councell, Complain'd of by the Towns­men to the Councell Table. and truly aggravate the Scollars offence, as if the Majors Mace could not be played with, but that the Scepter it selfe is touched therein. Now, though such the gravity of the Lords, as they must maintain Ma­gistracy, and not behold it abused; yet such their goodness, they would not with too much severity punish Wit, though waggishly imployed: and therefore only sent some slight and private check to the principall Actors therein.

33. There goeth a tradition, How declined. many earnestly engaging for the truth thereof, that the Townsmen not contented herewith, importunately pressed, That some more severe and publick punishment might be inflicted upon them. Hereupon, the Lords promised in short time to come to Cambridge, and (because the life in such things is lacking when onely read) they themselves would see the same Co­medy, with all the properties thereof, acted over again, (the Townsmen as former­ly, being enjoyned to be present thereat) that so they might the better proportion the punishment to the fault, if any appeared. But rather than the Townsmen would be witnesses again to their own abusing, (wherein many things were too farre from, and some things too near to truth) they fairly fell off from any farther pro­secution of the matter.

34. Upon the death of William Cecill Lord Burghly, Robert Earle of Essex made Chancellour. Robert Devereux Earl of Essex was chosen Chancellour of the University. Comming to Cambridge, he was entertained in Queens Coll: where the Room he lodged in, is called Essex Chamber to this day, and where the pleasant Comedy of LELIA was excellently acted be­fore him.

  • Robert Soame Vicecan.
    1598-99.
    • William Boise
    • Randal Woodcock
      • Proct.
        40.
        • John Yaxley Major.
  • Iohn Iegon Vicecan.
    1599-600.
    • Iohn Goslin
    • Geo:
      41.
      Mountain
      • Proct.
        • Ieremy Chase Major.
  • Iohn Duport Vicecan.
    1600- [...].
    • Rob: Naunton
    • Tho:
      42.
      Morison
      • Proct.
        • Iohn Ienkinson Major.

[Page 157] Sir Robert Cecill principall Secretary of Estate, Ann. Dom. 1600-01. was chosen Chancellour of the University, Ann. Regi. Eliz. 42. and did greatly befriend it on all occasions. Sir Robert Ce­cill chosen Chancellour. He was afterward Earle of Salisbury, and Lord Treasurer of England.

  • Will: Smith Vicecan.
    1581-2.
    • Richard Trim
    • John Forthenho.
    • Coll: Trin:
      • Proct.
        43.
        • Edward Potto Major.
  • John Cowell Vicecan.
    1682-3.
    • Nathaniel Wiburn
    • Edward Barwel
    • Coll: Christi.
      • Proct.
        44.
        • Hen: Jackson Major.

35. King IAMES removed by many small journeys and great feastings from Scotland to London: 1592/3. Alwaies the last place He lodged in, Ann. Reg. Jac. 1. seemed so compleat for entertainment that nothing could be added thereunto. K. James his matchlesse En­tertainment at Hinchinbrooke And yet commonly the next Stage, April. 27. exceeded it in some stately accession. Untill at last His Majesty came to Hinchinbrooke, nigh Huntington, the House of Master Oliver Cromwell, where such His reception, that in a manner it made all former entertainments forgotten, and all future to despair to doe the like. All the pipes about the house expressed themselves in no other language than the severall sorts of the choisest wines. The Entertainer being so rich a Subject, and the Entertained so renowned a Sovereign, altered the nature of what here was expended, (otherwise justly censurable for prodigality) to be deservedly commended for true magnificence.

36. But it was the banquet, Where the Do­ctors of Cam­bridge wait on His Majesty, which made the feast so compleat. Hither came the Heads of the University of Cambridge, in their scarlet Gowns, and corner Caps, where Mr. Rob: Naunton the Orator made a learned Latin Oration, wherewith His Majesty was highly affected. The very variety of Latin was welcome to His ears, formerly almost surfeited with so many long English Speeches made to Him as He passed every Corporation. The Heads in generall requested a Confirma­tion of their Priviledges, (otherwise uncourtlike at this present to petition for particulars) which His Highnesse most willingly granted. Here one might have seen the King (passing over all other Doctors for His Seniours) apply Himselfe much in His discourse to Dr. Montague, Master of Sidney Colledge. This was much observed by the Courtiers, (who can see the Beams of Royall favour shi­ning in at a small cranny) interpreting it a token of his great and speedy prefer­ment, as indeed it came to passe.

37. Within the compasse of this last year, The death of Mr. Perkins. (but in the Reign of Queen Eliza­beth) died that worthy and painfull servant of Jesus Christ, Mr. William Perkins, whose life I have in my Holy State. formerly written, and therefore forbear any repetition. He was buried in his own Parish-Church of S. Andrews in Cambridge. Only I will adde, it sadded me lately to see that Church wherein this Saint was interred ready to fall to the ground. Iacob said of Bethel, the house of God, Gen 28. 17. How dreadful is this place? I am sorry it may in a farre different sense be said of this S. Andrews, filling such as approach to it with fear of the ruins thereof. I say no more, but as David was glad to go up into the house of the Lord, all good men may be sorrow­full to behold, Gods ruinous House comming down to them.

  • Iohn Cowell Vicecan.
    1603-4.
    • Iohn Andrews Major.
      2.
  • Richard Claton Vicecan.
    1604-5.
    • John Edmonds
    • Robert Wallis
      • Major.

[Page 158] It was enacted in Parliament, Recusants Pre­sentations gi­ven to the U­niversities. That the Chancellour, Anno. Reg. Jac. 3. and Scholars of the Uni­versity of Cambridge, shall have the Presentation, Ann. Dom. 1604-05. Nomination, Collation, and Donation, of, and to every such Benefice, Prebend, or Ecclesiaticall Living, School, Hospital, and Donative, as shall happen to be void, during such time as the Patrone thereof, shall be, and remain a Recusant convict, in the Counties

  • Of
    • Essex.
    • Hartford.
    • Bedford.
    • Cambridge.
    • Huntington.
    • Suffolke.
    • Norfolke.
    • Rutland.
    • Leiceister.
    • Lincolne.
    • Derbie.
    • Nottingham.
    • Shrop shire.
    • Chesshire.
    • Lancaster.
    • Yorke.
    • Bish: of Duresme.
    • Northumberland.
    • Cumberland.
    • Westmorland.
    • Radnor.
    • Denbigh.
    • Flint.
    • Carnar­von.
    • Meria­nith.
    • Glamor­gan.
    • Anglesey.

The other moyety of Counties was bestowed on Oxford. In this division the greater half of the Land fell to the share of Cambridge, whether we reckon the number of Shires, being more; or measure the extent of Ground, being greater; or consider (the main matter herein) that Recusant-Patrones were most nume­rous in the Northern parts of the Kingdome.

38. However, The Statute how frequently frustrated by Recusants. I have heard it oft complained of, That this Statute took not effect according to the true intent thereof: either because many Bishops were very backward in giving Institutions on the Presentations of the University, where­in we are willing to believe the fault not in them, but their Officers. Or because it is so hard a thing to prove or convict the legal conviction of a Papist. Or Recusant­Patrons, before their conviction, had such sleights, by pre-conveyances to make over their Advowsances to others. Hence it was, that many Clerks, presented by the University, were wearned ou [...] with vexatious suits, (overpoised with the weight of Popish-Patrons purses) and forced at last, either totally to relinquish their title, or to make an hard (not to say sometimes an unworthy) composition.

39. About this time also it was, Burgesses gran­ted the Uni­versities. that the two Universities were honoured by the King to have their respective Burgesses to represent them in Parliament.

  • Samuel Harsnet Vicecan.
    4
    • Mil: Raven
    • Edward Sent
      • Proct.
        1605-06.
        • John Edmonds Major.
  • Roger Goad Vicecan.
    5.
    • Will: Barton
    • Sam: Tindall
      • Proct.
        1606-07.
        • William Arthur Major.

40. Thomas Playfer, The death and high Epitaph of Dr. Playfer. D. D. Fellow of S. Johns Coll: and Margaret Professour, died this year, and was buried in the Chancell of S. Buttolfs Church, where this is part of his Epitaph:

Minister ille Triados, enthei logii
Oraculum, patronus artium, parens
Sciarum, concionum Rex, sacrae
Cathedrae Imperator, fulmen & tonitru scholae,
Suadae maritus, ac gemellus. Ingenî,
Ardor eorum, & exterae gentis stupor, &c.

Should this Epiteph come under the hands of those Grecian Officers, deputed to proportion mens Monuments to their merits, it is suspitious they would make bold, to pare part therof, though indeed the Doctor was one of excellent parts, [Page 159] and a great commander of the Latine Tongue. Ann. Dom. 1606-07. Doctor John Davenant suc­ceeded in the Professours place. Ann. Reg. Jac. 5.

  • Robert Soame
  • Thomas Iegon
    • Vicecan.
      • George Dearing
      • Thomas Cecill
        • Proct.
          1606-08.
          • Jeremy Chase Major.
            6.
  • John Duport Vicecan.
    1608-09.
    • Richard Bridges
    • Anth: Disborough
      • Proct.
        7.
        • Thomas French Major.
  • Fogg Newton Vicecan.
    1609-10.
    • Abraham Bidle
    • Leonard Mawe
      • Proct.
        8.
        • Thomas French Major.
  • Barnab: Gouge Vicecan.
    1610-11.
    • John Aungier
    • Will: Adison
      • Proct.
        9.
        • Thomas French Major.

41. About this time William Amese Fellow of Christs Colledge in Cambridge, Master Amese troubled about his Sermon in S. Maryes. on S. Thomas his day, had, (to use his own in a Letter I have of his to his friend. expression) the place of a Watch-man for an hour in the Towre of the University; and took occasion to inveigh against the liberty taken at that time, especially in such Colledges who had Lords of mis­rule, a Pagan relique, which, (he said) as Lib. 5. cap. 2. Polidore Virgil obserueth, remaineth onely in England.

42. Hence he proceeded to condemn all playing at Cards and Dice, Against all playing at Cards and Dice. affirming that the later in all Ages was accounted the device of the Devil; that as God in­vented the one and twenty letters whereof he made the Bible; the Devil, saith an Antonius. Author, found out the one and twenty pricks of the Die; that Canon Law forbad the use thereof, seeing Langecru­chius inspeculo. Inventio Diaboli nullâ consuetudine potest validari.

43. His Sermon gave much offence to many of his Auditors, He leaveth the Colledge. the rather because in him there was a concurrence of much non-conformity, insomuch that to prevent an expulsion, from Doctor Cary the Master, he fairly forsook the Colledge, which proved unto him neither losse nor disgrace, being not long after by the States of Freezland chosen Professour in their University.

  • Valentine Cary Vicecan.
    1611-12.
    • Thomas Miriall
    • John Williams
      • Proct.
        10.
        • Thomas Smart Major.
  • Clemens Corbet Vicecan.
    1612-13.
    • Richard Tompson
    • Stephen Paget
    • Henry Bird
      • Proct.
        11.
        • Edward Cropley Major.
  • Samuel Harsenett Vicecan.
    1613-14.
    • Arthur Iohnson
    • Richard Anguish
      • Proct.
        12.
        • Iohn Wicksted Major.
  • Owen Gwin Vicecan.
    1614-15.
    • Tho: Kitchin
    • Iohn Dod
      • Proct.
        • Thomas French Major.
          13.
  • [Page 160]Iohn Hill Vicecan.
    Ann. Reg. Jac. 15.
    • Andrew Pern
    • Thomas Smith
      • Proct.
        • Robert Lukin Major.

44. Edward Sympson (a very good scholar) Fellow of Trinity Coll: Mr. Sympson his Sermon and Recantation: preached a Sermon before King Iames at Royston, taking for his Text, Iohn. 3. 6. That which is born of the flesh, is flesh. Hence he endevoured to prove, that the commission of any great sin doth extinguish grace, and Gods Spirit for the time in the man. He added also, that S. Paul in the 7 th Chapter to the Romans, spake not of himself as an Apostle and Regenerate, but sub statu Legis. Hereat His Majesty took (and publickly expressed) great distaste, because Arminius had lately been blamed for extracting the like exposition out of the works of Faustus Socinus. Whereupon, He sent to the two Professours in Cambridge for their judgment herein, who proved and subscribed the place ad Romanos 7 mo to be understood of a Regenerate man, ac­cording to S. Augustine his later opinion in his Retractations: and the Preacher was injoyned a publick Recantation before the King, which accordingly was perfor­med. Nor doth such a Palinodie sound any thing to his disgrace, having S. Au­gustine himself for his precedent, modestly retracting what formerly he had erro­neously written therein.

  • John Richardson Vicecan.
    16.
    • John Browne
    • George Ramsey
      • Proct.
        1617-18.
        • Henry King Major.
  • Will: Branthwait
  • John Goslin
    • Vicecan.
      17.
      • Iohn Smithson
      • Alex:
        1618-19.
        Read
        • Proct.
          • Sir Edw: Hinde Knight, Major.

45. The neighbouring Gentry of Cambridge, The first and last Knight Major of Cambridge. being very pleasant at a merry­meeting, resolved in a frolick to be made Free-men, and so successively to take their turns in being Major thereof. The Towns men promised themselves great matters hereby, (betwixt whom and the University some petty animosities at pre­sent) when persons of such state and quality should Head their Corporation, Sir Edward Hinde of Madingley Knight, lead the dance, and kept His Majestie in Cambridge, expecting others in order to follow him, who considering the ex­pensivenesse of the place (with some others no lesse politick than thrifty con­siderations) receded from the resolution, and let the good Knight alone, to possesse that honour by himself; Towns-men (as formerly) succeeded him therein.

SECT. VIII. Anno Dom.

THOMAE PLAYER Armigero, Anno Regis Jacob. Camerarii LONDINENSIS primogenito.

TAndem aliquando, DEO Duce, post varios anfractus, & vias in vias, ad Historiae finem perventum est. Nec diffiteor me non fessum modò, sed & lassum, cùm mihi ita deficiant vires, ut nunc, cùm pes sit figendus, vix possim me continere, ne pronus corruam. Opus mihi igitur jam con­cludenti, PATRONO, non forti minùs qui possit, quàm miti, qui velit me nutantem sustentare, vel fortè labascentem eri­gere. Hîc Tu mihi Occurris exoptatissimus, qui tam mentis quàm corporis dotibus es spectabilis. Spero igitur Finem, O­pus meum; certus scio, Nomen Tuum, finem Operis Co­ronaturum.

HEre we have omitted (to confesse and amend a fault, Henry Howard Chancellour of Cambridge. is pardonable) how after the decease of Robert Ce­cil Earle of Salisbury (one no lesse willing than able on all occasions to befriend the University) dying Anno 1612. Henry Howard Earl of North­hampton was chosen Chancellour of Cambridge. He was Son to Henry Earle of Surrey (beheaded 1546. for a meer State-nicety) and succeeded, as to his name, to his excellent parts and industry, being bred in Kings Colledge, where he attained to a great degree of eminency for learning.

2. He told his intimate Mr. George Penny. Secretary (who related it to me) that his Nativity (at his Fathers desire) was calculated by a skilfull Italian Astrologer, Sometimes it hi [...]s. who told him That this his infant-son should tast of much trouble in the midst of his life, even to the want of a Meals meat, but his old age should make amends for all, with a plentifull estate; which came to passe accordingly. For, his Father dying in his Infancy, no plentifull provision was made for him; and when his eldest Brother Thomas Duke of Northfolke was executed, his condition was much impaired: in­somuch that once being in London (not overstockt with money) (when his Noble Nephews (the Earle of Arundle, and the Lord Thomas Howard) were out of the City) and loath to pin himself on any Table univited) he was sain to din [...] [Page 162] with the chaire of Duke Humphrey, Anno Dom. 1616-17. but other (not to say better company) viz: Anno Regis Jacob. 15. reading of Books in a Stationers shop in Pauls Church-yard But K JAMES coming to the Crown, and beholding the Howards as His Mothers Martyrs, revived them with His favours, and this Lord attained under Him, to great wealth, honour and command.

3. However this Lord gave little credit to, His Learned Book. and placed lesse confidence in such Predictions, as appeared by a Learned Worke he hath written of that subject. He died Anno 1614. and his Nephew Thomas Howard Earle of Suffolke succeeded him in the Chancellours place of the University.

  • John Richardson Vicecan.
    1617-18.
    • John Smithson
    • Alexander Read
      • Proct.
        16.
        • John Durant Major.

4. On the 29 of January died Mr. William Butler, The death of Dr. Butler. the Aesculapius of our Age, as by the Inscription on his Marble Tombe in the Chancel of St. Maries will appear,

Nil, proh, marmor agis, Butlerum dum tegis, illum
Si splendore tuo nomen habere putas.
Ille tibi monumentum, iudigner is ab illo,
Butleri vivis munere marmor iners.
Sic homines vivus, sic mirâ mortuus arte,
Phoebo chare Senex, vivere saxa facis.

But the Prose is higher than the Verse, and might have served for Joseph of Arimathea to have inscribed on the Monument of our Saviour; whereof this is a part,

—Abi Viator, & ad tuos reversus dic, te vidisse
Locum in quo salus jacet.

He gave to Clare Hall, whereof he was Fellow, a Chalice with a cover of beaten­gold, weighing and worth three hundred pounds, besides other Plate and Books to the value of five hundred pounds.

  • Will:
    1618-19.
    Branthwait
  • John Goslin
    • Vicecan.
      17.
      • Henry Goch
      • Tho: Horseman
        • Proct.
          • Richard Foxton Major.

5. The Title of the Earledome of Cambridge which (as we have formerly ob­served, The Marquesse of Hamilton made Earle of Cambridge. was onely conferred on Forreigne Princes, or those of the English blood­Royall) had now lyen dormant since the death of Richard Plantagenet Duke of Yorke, and eighth Earle of Cambridge. It was now the Kings pleasure in imita­tion of His Ancestors reserving that Honour for some Prime person) to conferre the same on his near Kinsman James Marquis Hamilton, who dying some six years after left his Title to James his Son, the last Earle during the extent of our History.

  • Robert Scot Vicecan.
    1619-20.
    • Will:
      18.
      Roberts
    • Robert Mason
      • Proct.
        • Richard Foxton Major.

6. Master John Preston, Mr Preston pro­secuted by the Commissary, and how esca­ping. Fellow of Queens, suspected for inclination to Non­conformity, intended to preach in the Afternoon (S. Maryes Sermon being en­ded) in Botolphs-Church. But, Doctor Newcomb, Commissary to the Chancelour [Page 163] of Elie, Anno Dom. 1619-20. offended with the pressing of the people, Anno Regis Jacob. 18. enjoyned that Service should be said without Sermon. In opposition whereunto, a Sermon was made without Service, where large complaints to Lancelot Andrews, Bishop of Elie; and in fine to the King himself. Hereupon, Mr. Preston was enjoyned to make, what his fees called a Recantation, his friends a Declaration Sermon, therein so warily expres­sing his allowance of the Liturgie, and set formes of Prayer, that he neither dis­pleased his own party, nor gave his enemies any great advantage.

  • Samuel Ward Vicecan.
    1620-21.
    • Gabriel More
    • Phil:
      19.
      Powlet
      • Proct.
        • Richard Foxton Major.

7 William Lord Mainard, The Ld. Mai­na [...]d foundeth a Logick Pro­fessour. first of Wicloe in Ireland, then of Estaines in England, brought up when a young Scholar, in S. Johns Colledge, where Dr. Playfere thus versed it on his name, ‘Inter menses Maius. & inter aromata nardus,)’ Founded a Place for a Logick Professour, assigning him a salarie of Forty pounds per annum, and one Mr. Thornton, Fellow of the same Colledge, made first Professour of that faculty.

  • Leonard Maw Vicecan.
    1621-22.
    • Thomas Scamp
    • Tho:
      20.
      Parkinson
    • Charles Mordant
      • Proct.
        • Edward Potto Major.

8. An exact survey was taken of the number of Students in the University, The Scholars number. whose totall summe amounted unto Two Tables of John Scot. thousand nine hundred ninety and eight.

  • Hierome Beale Vicecan.
    1622-23.
    • Thomas Adam
    • Nathanael Flick
      • Proct.
        21.
        • Thomas Atkinson Major.
  • Thomas Paske Vicecan.
    1623-24.
    • John Smith
    • Amias Ridding
      • Proct.
        22.
        • Thomas Purchas Major.

9. The Town-Lecture at Trinity-Church being void, two appeared Competi­tours for the same, namely,

Doctor John Preston, now Master of Emmanuel, Preacher at Lincolns-Inne, and Chaplain to Prince Charles, ge­nerally desired by the Towns men, Contributours to the Lecture. Paul Micklethwait, Fellow of Sidney-Colledge, an eminent Preacher, fa­voured by the Diocesan Bishop of Elie, and all the Heads of Houses, to have the place.

The contest grew high and hard, A tough c [...]n­vase for Trini­ty-Lecture. in somuch as the Court was ingaged therein. Many admired that Doctor Preston would stickle so much, for so small a matter as an annuall stipend of Eighty pounds, issuing out of moe than thrice eighty purses. But his partie pleaded his zeale, not to get gold by, but to doe good in the place, where (such the confluence of Scholars to the Church) that he might generare Patres, beget begerrers, which made him to wave the Bishoprick of Glo­cester, (now void and offered unto him) in comparison of this Lecture.

[Page 164] 10. At Doctor Preston his importunity, Dr. Preston ca­ues it clear. the Duke of Buckingham interposing his power, Anno Dom. 1623/24. secured it unto him. Anno Regis Jacob. 22. Thus was he at the same time Preacher to two places (though neither had Cure of Soules legally annexed) Lincolns-Inne, and Trinity-Church in Cambridge. As Elisha cured the waters of Iericho by going forth to the spring head, and casting in salt there: so was it the designe of this Doctour for the better propagation of his principles, to infuse them into these two Fountains, the one of Law, the other of Divinity. And some conceive that those Doctrines by him then delivered, have since had their Use and Application.

  • Iohn Mansell Vicecan.
    1624-25.
    • William Boswell
    • Thomas Bowles
      • Proct.
        • Thomas Purchas Major.

11. King Iames came to Cambridge, King James's last coming to Cambridge. lodged in Trinity-Colledge, was entertained with a Philosophy-Act, and other Academical performances. Here, in an extraor­dinary Commencement, many but ordinary) persons were graduated Doctours in Divinity, and other Faculties.

12. Andrew Downs, The death of Mr. Andrew Dewnes. Fellow of S. Iohns, Anno Regis Car. 1. 1. one composed of Greek and industry dyeth; whose pains are so inlaid with Sir Henry Savil his Edition of Chrysostome, that both will be preserved together. Five were Candidates for the Greek-Pro­fessours place void by his death, viz: Edward Palmer Esquire, Fellow of Trinity-Colledge; Abraham Whelocke, Fellow of Clare Hall; Robert Creighton of Tri­nity; Ralph Winterton of Kings; and Iames White, Master of Arts, of Sidney-Colledge. How much was there now of Athens in Cambridge, when besides many modestly concealing themselves) five able Competitours appeared for the place?

13. All these read solemn Lectures in the Schools on a subject appointed them by the Electours, Mr. Chreighton chosen his successour. viz: the first Verses of the three and twentieth Book of Homers Iliads, chiefly insisting on, [...] &c.’ But the Place was conferred on Mr. Robert Chreighton, who, during Mr. Downes his aged infirmities, had (as Hercules relieved weary Atlas) supplied the same, possessed by the former full forty years.

  • Iohn Goslin
  • Henry Smith
    • Vicecan.
      • Iohn Norton
      • Robert Ward
        • Proct.
          1625-26.
          • Robert Lukin Major.
            2.

14. Thomas Howard Earle of Suffolke, The Duke of Buckingham elected Chan­cellour. Chancellour of the University, departed this life; an hearty old Gentleman, who was a good friend to Cambridge, and would have proved a better if occasion had been offered. It argued the Univer­sities affection to his Memory, that a grand party therein, unsought, unsent, un­sued to, gave their suffrages for his second Son Thomas Earle of Bark shire, though the Duke of Buckingham by very few voices carried the place of the Chancellour. This Duke gave the Beadles their old silver Staves, and bestowed better and bigger on the University, with the Kings, and his own Arms insculped thereon.

  • Henry Smith Vicecan.
    1626-27.
    • Samuel Hixton
    • Thomas Wake
      • Proct.
        3.
        • Martin Peirse Major.
  • [Page 165]Thomas Bambrigg Vicecan.
    Anno Dom. 1627-28.
    • Thomas Love
    • Edward Lloyd
      • Proct.
        • Iohn Shirwood Major.
          Anno. Regis Car. 1. 4.

15. Henry Earle of Holland, The Earle of Holland made Chancellour. The L [...] B [...]ooke founded an History-Pro­fessour. recommended by His Majesty to the University, is chosen Chancellour thereof, in the Place of the Duke of Buckingham deceased.

16. Sir Fulk Grevil, Lord Brooke, bred long since in Trinity Colledge, foun­ded a Place for an History-Professour in the University of Cambridge, allowing him an annual Stipend of an Hundred pound. Isaac Dorislavs, Doctour of the Civil Law, an Hollander, was first placed therein. Say not, this implyed want of worthy men in Cambridge for that faculty, it being but fit, that Founders should please their own fancie, in the choice of the first Professour. This Doctour was a Dutchman, very much Anglized in language and behaviour. However, because a forreigner, preferred to that Place, his Lectures were listened to with the more critical attention of Cambridge-Auditours.

17. Incomparable Tacitus he chose for his subject, Dr. Dorislaus why accused. and had not yet passed over those first words, ‘Urben: Romanam primò Reges habuere,’ when some exception was taken at his Comment thereon. How hard is it for li­quors not to resent of the vessels they are powred thorough? for vessels not to tast of that earth they are made of? Being bred in a popular aire, his words were in­terpreted by high Monarchicall eares, as over-praising a State in disgrace of a Kingdome. Hereupon he was accused to the King, troubled at Court, and, after his submission, hardly restored to his place. This is that Doctor Dorislaus, Cam­bridge Professour of History in his life, who himself was made an history at his death, slain in Holland, when first employed Ambassadour from the Common-wealth unto the States of the United Provinces.

18. A great scarcity followed after the plenty, Countrey pe­nury, Cam­bridge plenty. in, and Mens unthankfulness for it, the former year, insomuch that Wheat was sold in Cambridge-Market for Ten shillings the bushell, whereby a great improvement was made to the Fellowships of the old Foundations, which the more plainly appears by perusing the words of Master Bradford, written some 80 years before, when Fellow of Pembrook-Hall, [ in his Letter to Mr. Traves, Fox Acts and Mon, p. 1664. My Fellowship here is worth vij pound a yeare, for I have allowed me xviij pence a week, and as good as xxxiij shillings four pence a year in Money, besides my Cham­ber, Launder, Barbour, &c.] If since Fellows be sensible of the grand encrease of their Places, let them thank God for Sir Thomas Smith, and thank his Memory for procuring Rent-corn unto them.

  • Matthew Wren Vicecan.
    1628-29.
    • Richard Love
    • Michael Honywood
      • Proct.
        5.
        • Iohn Badcock Major.

19. A tough suit betwixt the University and Town-Chaundlers, The Candle­suit with the Towns-men. chiefly on the account whether Candles came within the compasse of Focalia, and so to have their price reasonably rated by the Vice-Chancellour. The Towns-men betook themselves to their Lawyers, the Scholars to the Lords, plying the Privie-Coun­cill with learned Letters, by whose favour they got the better, and some refracto­ry Towns-men, by being discommoned, were humbled into obedience.

  • Henry Buts Vicecan.
    1629-30.
    • Thomas Goad
    • William Roberts
      • Proct.
        6.
        • Samuel Spalding Major.

20. The plague brake forth in Cambridge. The plague in Cambridge. The University in some sort was dissolved, and Scholars dispersed into the Countrey; three hundred forty seven [Page 166] of the Town-folke died of the infection. Anno Dom. 1629-30. As Gods hand was just upon, Anno Regis Car. 1. 6. mans was mercifull unto the Town of Cambridge, and the signall bounty of London (a­mounting to some thousands of pounds) deserves never to be forgotten. But this corruption of the aire proved the generation of many Doctours, graduated in a clandestine way, without keeping any Acts, to the great disgust of those who had fairly gotten their degrees with publick pains and expence. Yea, Dr. Collins, being afterwards to admit an able man Doctour, did (according to the pleasant­nesse of his fancy) distinguish inter Cathedram pestilentia, & Cathedram eminentiae, leaving it to his Auditours easily to apprehend his meaning therein.

21. After the return of the Scholars, Good counsell one of the first that preached in S. Maryes minded the University of gratitude to God, who had dealt with them, said he, as the Children, Sons of Kings are used, whose servants, for the more state, are beaten when their young Masters are in fault; the plague light on the Towns­men, though Scholars ought to examine themselves, whether they were not the chief offenders.

  • Henry Buts Vicecan.
    1630-31.
    • Peter Ashton
    • Roger Hockstater
      • Proct.
        7.
        • William Holland, Major.
  • Henry Buts
  • Tho: Cumber
    • Vicecan.
      1631-32.
      • Tho: Tyrwhit
      • Lionel Gatford
        • Proct.
          8.
          • Tho: Purchas Major.

22. King Charles and Queen Mary came to Cambridge, were entertained at Tri­nity Colledge with Comedies, and expressed candid acceptance thereof.

23. Thomas Adams (then Citizen, Master Adams founds an A­rabick P [...]ofes­sourship. since Lord Major) of London, deservedly commended for his Christian constancy in all conditions, founded an Arabian Professourship, on condition it were frequented with competency of Auditours. And, notwithstanding the generall jealousie that this new Arabie (happy, as all novelties at the first) would soon become desart, yet it seems it thrived so well, that the salarie was setled on Abraham Whelock, Fellow of Clare-Hall. His in­dustrious minde had vast stoäge for words, and is lately dead, whose longer life had in probability been very advantageous to the new Edition of the Bible in many Languages. An excellent work, and may it be as happily performed, as it is worthily undertaken.

24. A grave Divine, A smart pas­sage in a Ser­mon. preaching before the University, at S. Maryes, had this passage in his Sermon, that, As at the Olympian Games he was counted the Con­querour, who could drive his Chariot-wheels nearest the mark, yet so as not to hinder his running, or to stick thereon,

—metaque fervidis
Evitatarotis;—

So he who in his Sermons could preach neer Popery, and yet no Popery, there was your man. And indeed it now began to be the generall complaint of most mo­derate men, that many in the University, both in the Schools and Pulpits, ap­proached the opinions of the Church of Rome nearer than ever before.

25. Mr. Bernard, Mr. Bernard gives distast with his prea­ching. a Discontinuer, May 6. and Lecturer of S. Sepulchers in London, prea­ched at S. Maryes in the afternoon; his Text, 1 Sam. 4. 21. The glory is departed from Israel &c. In handling whereof, he let fall some passages, which gave distast to a prevalent party in the University; as for saying, 1. God's Ordinances, when blended and adulterated with innovations of men, cease to be God, Ordinances, and he owneth them no longer. 2. That its impossible any should be saved living and dying without repentance in the doctrine of Rome, as the Tridentine Councel hath decreed it. 3. That Treason is not limited to the Blood Royall, but that he is a Traytour a­gainst [Page 167] a Nation, Anno Dom. 1631-32. that depriveth it of Gods Ordinances. Anno Regis Car. 1. 8. 4. That some shamefully symbolize in Pelagian errours, and superstitious ceremonies with the Church of Rome. Let us pray such to their conversion, or to their destruction, &c.

26. Dr. Cumber, Convented in he high Com­mission, refu­seth to recant, and dieth. Vice-Chancellour, gave speedy notice hereof to Dr. Laud Bishop of London, though he (so quick his University intelligence) had informati­on thereof before. Hereupon he was brought into the High Commission, and a Recantation tendered unto him, which he refused to subscribe, though professing his sincere sorrow and penitencie, in his Petitions and Letters to the Bishop, for any oversights and unbeseeming expressions in his Sermon. Hereupon he was sent back to the new Prison, where he died. If he was miserably abused therein by the Keepers (as some have reported) to the shortning of his life, He that ma­keth inquisition for blood, either hath, or will be a revenger thereof.

  • Benjamin Lany Vicecan.
    1632-33.
    • Iohn Lothian
    • Dan: Chaundeler
      • Proct.
        9.
        • George Saunders, Major.
  • Richard Love Vicecan.
    1633-34.
    • Henry Molle
    • Luke Skippon
      • Proct.
        10.
        • Robert Twelves, Major.

27. Now began the University to be much beautified in buildings, Organserected in Chappels. every Col­ledge either casting its skin with the Snake, or renewing its bill with the Eagle, having their Courts, or at leastwise their fronts, and Gate-houses repaired and ador­ned. But the greatest alteration was in their Chappels, most of them being graced with the accession of Organs. And, seeing Musick is one of the Liberal Arts, how could it be quarelled at in an University, if they sang with understanding both of the matter and manner thereof? Yet some took great distant thereat as atten­dancie to superstition.

At this time I discontinued my living in the University, and therefore crave leave here to break off my History, finding it difficult to attain to certain intelligence. However, because I meet with much printed matter about the visitation of Cam­bridge in these trouble some times though after some years intervall) I shall for a conclusion adventure to give posterity an unpartiall relation thereof.

28. Richard Holdesworth being Vice-Chancellour. 1641-42

The Masters and Fellows of all Colledges send their plate (or money in lieu there­of) to the King to Yorke, Aug. ult. many wishing that every ounce thereof were a pound for His sake, Colledge-plate sent to the King. conceiving it unfitting that they should have superfluities to spare, whilest their Soveraigne wanted necessaries to spend.

29. This was beheld by the Parliament as an Act unjust in it self, The act aggra­vated, and dangerous in the consequence thereof: for, the present Masters and Fellowes were onely Fi­duciaries, not Proprietaries of the Plate, to keep and use it, not to dispose thereof. Was not this obliterating the Records of Gentlemens bounty, who had conferred those costly Utensils on the Colledges? Besides, this was interpreted a somenting of the Civil War, thereby encouraging and enabling the King against His Subjects.

30. In vain did the Heads plead for themselves, And excused. that they affrighted at the plundering of the House of the Countesse of Rivers at Long-Melford (the first-fruits of Rapine in our Age) did suspect the like violence. Plunderers have long Armes, and can quickly reach out of Suffolke into Cambridge shire. For preven­tion whereof they thought good to secure some of their Plate in a safe hand, and could not finde a fitter than His Majesties, Heire to His Ancestours the Founders paramount of all Houses. Besides, though the clouds look black with a louring [Page 168] complexion, yet did it not rain warre downright betwixt King and Parliament, Anno Dom. 1641-1642. Anno Regis Car. 1. Aug. it being some daies before the erecting of His Standard at Nottingham.

31. Dr. Beale, Dr. Martin, and Dr. Stern, Masters of S. Johns, Queens, Three Doctors imprisoned in the Tower. and Iesus Coll: are carried to London, and imprisoned in the Tower, for their activity in the Plate-businesse. And Cambridge is made the Seat of the Committee for the Easterne Association, which escaped the best of all parts in this Civil Warre, the smoak thereof onely offending those Counties, whilst the fire was felt in other places.

32. Richard Holdesworth Vicecan. Before his year expired, he was seized on, and impri­soned, first in Elie-house, then in the Tower, for exe­cutting His Majesties command in printing at Cam­bridge such His Declarations as were formerly prin­ted at Yorke. Mar. 30.

33. The Vice Chancellour and Heads of Houses solemnly assembled in the Con­sistorie, The Heads deny the Par­liament mony. were demanded to contribute to the Parliament, so to redeem their for­wardnesse in supplying the King. Which performed by them would (notwith­standing their former crooked carriage in the Cause) bolster them, upright in the Parliaments esteem. But they persisted in the Negative, that such contributing was against true Religion and a good conscience: for which, some of them were af­terwards imprisoned in S. Iohns Colledge.

34. Amongst these was Doctor Samuel Ward Master of Sidney Colledge, The death of Dr. Ward. and Divinity Professour, Lady Margarets, or the Kings (shall I say) in the University? For, though the former by his Foundation, he may seem the later by his resolution. Yet was he a Moses (not onely for slowness of speech, but) otherwise meekness of na­ture. Indeed, when in my private thoughts I have beheld him and Dr. Collins, (disputable whether more different or more eminent in their endowments) I could not but remember the running of Peter and John to the place where Christ was buried. In which race John came first as the youngest and swiftest, but Peter first entred into the Grave. Doctor Collins had much the speed of him in quicknesse of parts, but let me say (nor doth the relation of a Pupill misguide me) the other pierced the deeper into under-ground and profound points of Divinity. Now as high windes bring some men the sooner into sleep, so I conceive the storms and tempests of these distracted times invited this good old man the sooner to his long rest, where we fairly leave him, and quietly draw the curtains about him.

35. Now approached the generall Doom of Malignant Members (so termed) in the University, The Oath of Discovery tendred and refused. the Earle of Manchester, with his two Chaplains, Mr. Ash, and Mr. Good, coming thither to effect a Reformation. In preparation whereunto, I read how an oath of Quercla Can­tabrigieusis, pag. 20. Discovery was tendred to many, and universally refused, as against all Law and conscience, as being thereby made to accuse their nearest and dearest Friends, Benefactors, Tutors and Masters, and betray the Members and Acts of their several Societies, contrary to their peaceable Statutes, viz: Non revelabis aliquod secretum Collegii, nec malum aut damnum inferes cuilibet Sociorum. Where­upon, this Oath was generally denied.

36. To be satisfied in the truth hereof, Mr. Ash disa­ [...]oweth any such Oath. I wrote to Mr. Ash (whose face I had never seen) requesting him to inform me, such proceedings seeming very strange to my apprehension. But heare his Answer.

TRuly Sir, I am so great a stranger to that Oath of Discovery which you mention, that I cannot call to minde the moving of any such matter, by the Lord of Manchester, or any who attended him. And as for my selfe, ha­ving been a Sufferer upon the dislike of the Oath Ex Officio, I have all a­long my life been very tender in appearing as an instrument in any such mat­ter. Sir, I may be under mistakes through forget fulnesse, but I hope there is a principle within me which will not suffer me to suggest an untruth wil­lingly.

Your loving Friend, Simon Ash.

Here we see what he writes, and what others print. If there was any such Oath, it seems it had the happinesse of a short Part, and sensible of its own ill acting therein, it sneaked down so quickly into the Tireing house, that it hopes not to be remembred ever to have come upon the Stage. But if Mr. Ash was active herein, I see stripes are not so soon forgotten by those that bear them, as by those that lay them on. For my own part I am satisfied no such Oath was tendred by him, charitably believing that he would not crosse his own doctrine, when preaching to the Parliament 1640, on Psal. 9. 9. The Lord is a refuge for the oppressed: he complained of the strictnesse of University Oathes.

37. Not long after warning was given, The Covenant generally ten­ded. that all Students should come in within Qu [...]rela Cant. pag. twelve daies and take, the Covenant. This seemed a strange summons, and the two Chaplains (to whom the Earle of Manchester most milde in his selfe, chiefly remitted the managing of these matters) were challenged for injustice herein: For, though Divines, they were presumed to have so much of Civil Law, yea, of the Law of Nature, as to know, Nemo tenetur ad impossibilia, No man is tied to impossibilities; whereas many Schollers being absent more scores of miles than they had daies allowed them, (besides the danger of Armies interposed) could not if receiving warning repair at the time appointed; but because many of them were suspected to be in the Kings Army, twelve daies were conceived for them as much as M. Ash infor­med me, that afterward a longer time was given them. and refused. twelve moneths, no time being too short for those who were willing, and none long enough for such who were unwilling to take the Covenant.

38. This Covenant being offered, was generally refused; whereupon, the Re­cusants were ordered without any delay to pack out of the University three dayes after their ejection.

39. Doctor Brownrigg Bishop of Exceter and Master of Katharine Hall, Offence taken at Bp. Brown­rigg Sermon. was now Vice Chancellour of Cambridge, succeeding Dr. Holdesworth, as I take it: for, know Reader, I begin now to be incurious in Chronologie, not so much because weary with a long observing thereof, as because such the noise of the present di­sturbance I cannot hear what the Clock of Time doth strike. This sure I am, that the Vice Chancellour, though eminent for his piety, gravity, and learning, could so little prevail for others (endeavouring all the good offices he could) that the next year he was banished the University for preaching the Inauguration Sermon of the KING, wherein many passages were distasted by the Parliament-party. And now they vigoronsly proceeded, having learned the Maxime in Hippocrates, that Licet in extremis ad lipothymiam vacuare, In desperate cures, one may let blood even till the patient swounds: on confidence, that though the soule dissembleth a de­parture, yet it will stay still in the body especially when finding it amended in the temper thereof. And, it seems the blood appeared so corrupt to these Physicians, that so great a quantity was taken away, some Colledges lay, as it were, languishing for the losse thereof.

40 In Queens Coll: there was made a thorow Reformation, neither Master, Fellow, nor Scholler being left of the Foundation; so that according to the Laws of the Admiralty it might seem a true Wreck, and forfeited in this Land tempest, for lack of a live thing therein to preserve the propriety thereof. However some conceived this a great severity, contrary to the eternall Morall of the Jewish Law provided against the depopulation of Birds nests that the Old and Young Ones should be destroyed together. But to prevent a vacuity (the detestation of na­ture) a new Plantation was soon substituted in their room, who short of the former in learning and abilities, went beyond them in good affections to the Par­liament.

41. However, What became of so many e­jected Fellows. on the account of Humanity, some pity may seem due to such Fellows, outed house and home, merely for refusing the Covenant, being other­wise well-deserving in the judgements of those who ejected them. And it is strange to conceive how many of them got any subsistence, or livelyhood to maintain themselves. This mindeth me of the occasion of the Greek Zenodotus the Author there­of. Proverb, [...], He is either dead, or teacheth Schoole.

[Page 170] For when Nicias the General of Athens, Anno Dom. 1643. (having many Schollers in his Army) had fought unfortunately against the Sicilians, and when such few as returned home were interrogated what became of their Companions, this was all they could return, They were either dead, or taught Schoole; a poor and wofull im­ployment it seems, in those daies, as weighed in the other scale, against Death, so indifferent was the odds betwixt them. The same we conceive the hard hap of such Fellows that survived the grief of their Ejection, many betook themselves to the painfull profession of School-Master; no calling, which is honest, being disgracefull especially to such, who for their conscience sake, have deserted a better condition.

42. I know what the Chaplains of the Earle have pleaded, The Chaplains plea for them­selves. in excuse of their rigorous proceedings against the Scholars at this time; viz: That authority was much exasperated by Academicks deserting their places, and refusing upon summons given, to come in with Petitions for favour, in relation to such particulars wherein they were dissatisfied: that as if the times were their Text whatever the subject of their Sermons, they were invective against the present Authority: that Querela Canta­brigiensis is but Querela, relating all things to the worst; and plaints are no proofs. That for their own parts, they onely answered the spur, and scarcely that, being quickned on both sides both from above, and beneath, and daily complained of, That their over remisness would obstruct Reformation, both in Church, and Univer­sity How sarre this will prevail on the belief of posterity is unto me unknown.

43. Some perchance may be so curious hereafter to know what Removals and Substitutions were made at this time amongst the Heads of Houses. Great alterati­on in Heads of Houses Now although a man may hold a candle to lighten posterity, so near as to burn his own fingers therewith, I will run the hazard, rather than be wanting to any reasonable desire.

Masters put out.
  • 1. Dr. Iohn Cosens, Dean of Pe­terborough, and Prebendary of Durham.
  • 2. Dr. Thomas Pask, Archdea­con of London.
  • 3. Dr. Benjamin Laney, Dean of Rochester.
  • 4. Dr. Thomas Badgcroft.
  • 5. Dr. Samuel Collins, the Kings Professour.
  • 6. Dr. Edward Martine, Chap­lain to Archbishop Land.
  • 7. Ralph Brownrigge, Bishop of Exeter.
  • 8. Dr. Richard Sterne, Chaplain to Archbishop Land.
  • 9. Dr. William Beale, Chaplain to the King.
  • 10. Dr. Thomas Cumber, Dean of Carlisle.
  • 11. Dr. Rich: Holesworth, Arch­deacon of Huntington.
  • 12. Dr. Samuel Ward (in effect but a Prisoner) dy'd a naturall death.
Colledges.
  • 1. Peter. House.
  • 2. Clare. Hall.
  • 3. Pembr:-Hall.
  • 4. Caius-College.
  • 5. Kings-College.
  • 6. Queens-College.
  • 7. Katha­rine. Hall.
  • 8. Jesus-College.
  • 9. S. Iohns College.
  • 10. Trinity College.
  • 11. Emma­nuel-Coll:
  • 12. Sidney.-College.
Masters put in.
  • 1. Lazarus Seaman, Minister in London, bred in Emman: Coll: since D. D.
  • 2. Ralph Cudworth, Fellow of Em­manuel-Coll:since D. D.
  • 3. Rich: Vines bred in Mag: Coll: afterward outed for refusing the Engagement.
  • 4. Dell admitted first into Emmanuel College.
  • 5. Benjamin Witchcoat, Fellow of Emmanuel, since D. D.
  • 6. Herbert Palmer, formerly Fel­low of the same College.
  • 7. Will: Spurston Fell: and outed for refusing the Engagement.
  • 8. Timothy Young bred in Scotland, Outed for refusing the Engagem:
  • 9. Iohn Arrowsmith Fellow of Katharine Hall, since D. D.
  • 10. Thomas Hill Fell: of Emman: Coll: since D. D.
  • 11. Anth: Tuckney formerly Fell: since D. D.
  • 12. Richard Minshall Fellow, since D. D. chosen by the Society into the void place.

Four Masters by the sspeciall favours of their friends, and their own wary com­pliance, continued in their places, viz: Dr. Thomas Bainbrigg, and Dr. Thomas [Page 171] Eden of Trinity-Hall, but died soon after; Dr. Richard Love, Master of Bennet College, afterwards Margaret Professour; and Dr. Edward Rainebow of Mag­dalen College, who not long after lost his Mastership, for the refusall of the En­gagement.

44. Passe we now from the [...], The sad effects of War [...]e. the living consisting of Stu­dents, to the [...], the dead University, as composed of lands, Libraries, and buildings; where we meet with many moanes in this kinde. How Souldiers were now quartered in their Colledges; Chappels abused; Common-Prayer books, yet legally in force, torn in St. Maryes; their Bridges broken down; Materials for building Colleges taken away; Iesus-College Grove (no idolatrous one) cut down to the ground; antient Coines of S. Iohns Colledge taken away, valued at twenty two pound according to weight, though an hundred times worth more then they were worth, wherein every piece was a volume, and all together a Li­brary of Roman Antiquities.

45. But chiesly it vexed them that their Lands, T [...]wnsmen tax Scholars. hitherto exempted from pay­ments, and (like his Fathers house, who should conquer Goliah) free in I Sam. 17. 25. Israel, were now subjected to Taxes, wherein the Raters were heavier than the Rates, be­ing taxed by the Townsmen. And how Odious is a Handmaid that is Heire Prov. 30. [...] 23. to her Mistresse of her but much more when Mistresse, as here the Town (in some fort) was over the University, where such who set the lowest price on learning, put the highest valuation on the Professours thereof.

46. However, there are University men (not altogether so passionate for, Moderate mens judg­ment. but every whit as affectionate to their Mother) who, as they condole Cam-bridge for faring so ill; congratulate her also for faring no worse in such tumultuous times. When all the Body is distempered, with what hope can either Eye promise ease unto it selfe? Was their glasse broken? it was well their windows were left. Was the floore of some of their Chappels digged up? Well that the walls of them were not digged down. Were one or two of their Bridges broken? it was well that any was spared from whence Cambridge might still retain her denomina­tion.

47. Now that my sun may not set in a cloud, amidst many bemoanings of Cam­bridge, I must rejoice that the ruins of one antient Church, Saint Andrews Church re­paired. St. Andrewes by name, are repaired by the joynt benefaction of many, and particularly of Richard Rose Esq. late Major of Cambridge, and Sheriffe of Cambridge shire. Let him who hath the building of Gods house [whilst living] for his Monument, have the Praise of Posterity for his never-dying Epitaph.

48. Here some may expect (according to my promise) an History of the Uni­versity of OXFORD: but finding my Informations thence, The Authours just Apologie. (affisted with my own industry) to fall short of filling a Just Treatise; I thought fit to insert their Colledges in the Body of my History, according to the dates of their respective Foundations, submitting the censure of my faire dealing therein, to the ingenuous in that famous University.

49. To draw to conclusion, lately a Colledge in Cambridge, A witty homo­nymous An­swer. much beautified with additionall Buildings, sent a Messenger to a Doctour, (no lesse ingenious than bountifull) who had been a great, and promised to be a greater Benefactour unto them, requesting him to remember them, or else Their COLLEDGE Must Even Stand Still, meaning they must desist from going farther in their intended fabrick. To whom the Doctour answered, May your Colledge, and all the Colledges in both Universities STAND STILL. In the charitable meaning whereof, all good men will concurre, and joyne with us in our following devotions.

A Prayer.

O GOD! who in the creating of the lower World didst first make Gen. 1. 3. light, (confusedly diffused [as yet] through the imperfect Universe) and Gen 1. 16 [...] afterwards didst collect the same into two great Lights, to illuminate all creatures therein. O Lord, who art a God of knowledge, and doest John 1. 9. lighten every man that commeth into the world.

O Lord! who in our Nation hast moved the hearts of Founders and Benefactors to erect and indow two famous Luminaries of Learning and Religion, blesse them with the assistance of thy holy Spirit. Let neither of them contest, (as once thy Disciples on earth) Luke 22. 24. which should be the grea­test, but both contend which shall approve themselves the best in thy presence.

Oh though for their sinnes thou permittest them to be eclipsed, for thy mercy doe not suffer them to be extinguished.

And as thou didst appoint those two great Lights in the Firmament to last Rev. 21. 23. till thy Servants shall have no need of the Sun, nor of the Moone to shine therein, for thy Glory doth lighten them: So grant these Old Lights may continue till all acquired and infused knowledge be swallowed up with the vision and fruition of thy blessed-making Majestie, Amen.

The end of the History of the University of Cambridge.
THE HISTORY OF Walth …

THE HISTORY OF Waltham-Abby in Essex, Founded by KING HAROLD.

Patria est ubicun (que), est bene
Bene vixit, qui bene latuit.

By THOMAS FULLER, the CURATE thereof.

SIC OMNI TEMPORE VERDO

LONDON, Printed in the Year, M.DC.LV.

To the Right Honourable, Anno Rigis JAMES HAY, Anno Dom. EARL of CARLILE, VISCOUNT Doncaster, BARON of Sauley and Waltham.

I Have formerly in this History presumed to trouble your Honour, and now adventure the second time. Indeed this Treatise con­taineth the description of your large De­mesnes, and larger Royalty and Command. Should I therefore present it to any other, save your self, it would be held as a STRAY indeed, (wandring out of the right Way it should go in) and so, (without any thanks to me) would fall to your Lordship, as due unto you by the Custome of your Manor.

Your Honours most obliged Servant and Chaplain.

THE HISTORY OF Waltham-Abby.

PRovidence, by the hand of my worthy friends, having planted me for the present at Waltham­Abby, I conceive, that in our general work of Abbies, I owe some particular description to that place of my abode. Hoping my en­deavours herein may prove exemplary to others (who dwell in the / sight of remarkable Monasteries) to do the like, and rescue the observables of their habitations, from the teeth of time and oblivion.

Waltham is so called from the Saxon Ham, Waltham Why so named. Which is a Town (whence the Diminutive Ham­let) and Weald, or Wealt, that is, Woody (whence the Weald of Kent) it being Anci­ently over-grown with tress and timber. Thus Kiria [...]h-jearim, or the City of the woods, in Palestine; Dendros, an Island in Peloponnesus Sylviacum, an An­cient City in Belgia, got their names from the like woody scituation. Some will have it called Waltham, quasi Wealthie-Ham: I wish they could make their words good, in respect of the persons living therein, though in regard of the soyl it self, indeed in is rich and plentiful.

The Town is seated on the East side of the River Ley, The situation thereof. which not onely parteth Hertford-shire from Essex, but also seven times parteth from its self, whose septemfluous stream in coming to the Town, is crossed again with so many bridges. On the one side, the Town it self hath large and fruitful Medows (whose intrinsick value is much raised by the vicinity of London) the grass whereof when first gotten an head, is so sweet and lushious to Cat­tle, that they diet them at the first entring therein to half an hour a day, lest otherwise they over-eat themselves, which some Kine yearlie do, and quick­ly die for it, notwithstanding all their Keepers care to the contrary. On the other side a spacious Forest spreads it self, where, fourteen years since, one might have seen whole Herds of Red and Fallow Deer. But these late licenti­ous years have been such a Nimrod, such an Hunter, that all at this present are destroyed, though I could wish this were the worst effect which our wo­ful Wars have produced.

[Page 6] The aire of the Town is condemned by many, Excused from bad air. for over-moist and Aguish, Anno Dom. caused by the depressed scituation thereof. Anno Regis In confutation of which censure, we produce the many aged persons in our Town, (above threescore and ten, since my coming hither, above threescore and ten years of age) so that it seemes, we are sufficiently healthful, if sufficiently thankful for the same. Sure I am, what is wanting in good air in the Town, is supplied in the Parish, wherein as many pleasant hils and prospects are, as any place in En­gland doth afford.

Tovy, First Found­ed by Tovy. a man of great wealth and authority, as being the Kings Staller, (that is, Standard-Bearer) first Founded this Town, for the great delight which he took in the game, the place having plenty of Deer. He planted on­ely threescore and six in-dwellers therein.

Athelstan, Falls back to the Crown. his son, proved a Prodigal, and quickly spent all his Fathers goods and great estate, so that by some transactions the place returned to the Crown.

Edward the Confessour, Bestowed on Earl Harold bestowed Waltham, 1060. with the Lands thereabouts, Edw. Con­fessor. 18. on Harold his Brother-in-law, who presently built and endowed therein a Monastery, where of nothing at this day is extant, save the West end, or body of the Church.

A structure of Gothish-building, The model of the modern Church. rather large then neate, firm then fair. Very dark (the design of those dayes to raise devotion) save that it was help­ed again with artificial lights; and is observed by Artists to stand the most exactly East and West of any in England. The great pillars thereof are wrea­thed with indentings, which vacuities, if formerly filled up with Brasse (as some confidently report) added much to the beauty of the building. But, it matters not so much their taking away the Brasse from the Pillars, had they but left the Lead on the Roof, which is but meanly Tiled at this day. In a word, the best commendation of the Church is, that on Lords­dayes generally it is filled with a great and attentive Congregation.

To the South-side of the Church is joyned a Chappel, Mortality tri­umphant. formerly our Ladies, now a School-house, and under it an arched Charnel-house, the fairest that ever I saw. Here, a pious fancy could make a feast to its self on those dry bones, with the meditation of mortality: where it is hard, yea, impossible to dis­cern the Sculls of a rich, from a poor; wise, from a simple; noble, from a mean person. Thus all counters are alike when put up together in the box, or bag; though, in casting of account, of far different valuation.

King Harold Dedicated the Monastery to the honour of an Holy Cross, A Dean and Canons foun­ded at Wal­tham. found far West-ward, and brought hither (as they write) by miracle; whence the Town hath the addition of Waltham-Holy-Cross; but the Church we finde in after ages also Dedicated to S t Laurence. His foundation was for a Dean, and eleven Secular Black Canons. Let none challenge the words of impropriety, seeing a Dean, in Latin, Decanus, hath his name from [...] ten, over which number he is properly to be preposed. For, nothing more common, then to wean words from their infant and original sense, and by custome to extend them to a larger signification, as Dean afterwards plainly denoted a superiour over others, whether fewer then ten, as the six Preben­daries of Rochester; or moe, as the three and thirty of Salisbury. The Dean and eleven Canons were plentifully provided for, each Canon having a Manor, and the Dean six for his maintenance.

For in the Charter of Confirmation made by King Edward the Confessor, Seventeen Manors con­firm'd to them by the Confessor. besides North-land in Waltham (now called, 1062 as I take it, 20. North-field) where­with the Monastery was first endowed, these following Lordshops, with all their appurtenances, are reckoned up.

  • 1. Passefield.
  • 2. Walde.
  • 3. Upminster.
  • 4. Walthfare.
  • 5. Suppedene.
  • 6. Alwertowne.
  • 7. Wodeford.
  • 8. Lambehide.
  • 9. Nesingan.
  • 10. Brickindon.
  • 11. Melnhoo.
  • 12. Alichsea.
  • 13. Wormeley.
  • 14. Nichelswells.
  • 15. Hitchche.
  • 16. Lukendon.
  • 17. West-Wealtham.

[Page 7] All these the King granted unto them cum Sacha & Socha, Tol and Team, Anno Regis Harol. 1. &c. free from all gelts and payments, Anno Dom. 1066 in a most full and ample Manner; Wit­ness himself, Edith his Queen, Stigand Archiepiscopus Dorobornensis, Count Harold, and many other Bishops and Lords subscribing the same Cha [...]er.

Afterward Harold usurpeth the Crown, Will. Conq. 1. but enjoyed it not a [...]ull year, 1067 kill'd in Battle-fight, Harold Crow­ned, killed buried at [...] tha [...]. by King William the Conqueror. Where either of their swords (if victorious) might have done the deed, though otherwise both their titles twisted together, could not make half a good claim to the Crown. Githa, Mother of Harold, and two religious men of this Abby, Osegod and Ail [...]i [...], with their prayers and tears, hardly prevailed with the Conquerour (at first denying him burial, whose ambition had caused the death of so many) to have Harolds Corps (with his two Brethren, Girth and Leofwin, losing their lives in the same battle) to be entombed in Waltham Church, of his foundation. He was buried, where now the Earl of Carlile his leaden Fountain in his Garden, then probably the end of the Quire, or rather some Eastern C [...]ap­pel beyond it. His Tomb of plain, but rich gray Marble, with what seem­eth a Cross-Floree (but much descanted on with art) upon the same, support­ed with Pillarets, one Pedestal, whereof I have in my house. As for his re­ported Epitaph, I purposely omit it, not so much because barbarous (scarce any better in that Age) but because not attested, to my apprehension, with sufficient Authority.

A Picture of King Harold in glass was lately to be seen in the North-win­dow of the Church, Deforming Reformers. till ten years since some barbarous hand beat it down under the notion of Superstition. Surely had such ignorant persons been im­ployed in the dayes of Hezekiah, to purge the Temple from the former Ido­latry; under the pretence thereof, they would have rended off, the Lilie­work from the Pillars; and the Lions, Oxen, and Cherubims from the Bases of Brass. However, there is still a place called Harolds-Park in our Parish, by him so denominated. Let not therefore the village of Harold on the North side of O [...]se neer Bedford (properly Harewood, or Harelswood, on vulgar ground­less tradition) contest with Waltham for this Kings interment.

The Re-foundation of WALTHAM-ABBY by HENRY the Second.

ONe will easily believe, Waltham Ca­nons in a sad condition. that at the death of King Harold, Waltham-Abby, Founded by him, was in a swoon, and the Canons therein much disheartned. However, they had one help, which was this; that, Edward the Confessour was the confirmer of their Foundation, whose memory was not onely fresh and fair in all mens mindes (bearing a vene­ration to his supposed sanctity) but also King William the Conquerour, had the best of his bad titles by bequest of the Crown from this Confessour. So that in some sense Waltham-Abby might humbly crave kindred of King William, both deriving their best being from one and the same person. The industry of Rob. Fuller last Abbot of Waltham.

Know Reader, that what ever hereafter I alledg touching the Lands and Li­berties of Waltham (if not otherwise attesed by some Author in the margin) is by me faithfully transcribed out of Waltham Leidger-Book, now in the pos­session of the Right Honourable, JAMES Earl of Carlile. This Book was collected by Robert Fuller, the last Abbot of Waltham; who, though he could not keep his Abby from dissolution, did preserve the Antiquities there­of from oblivion. The Book (as appears by many inscriptions in the initial Text-letters) was made by himself, having as happy an hand in fair and fast writing, as some of his Sir-name since have been defective therein.

[Page 8] Not long after the Conquest, Queen Maud gives Waltham Monks a Mill. Waltham-Abby found good Benefactors, Anno Dom. 1102 and considerable additions to their maintenance. Anno Regis Hen. 1▪ 3. For, Maud, the first Queen to King Henry the first, bestowed on them the Mill at Waltham, which she had by exchange for Trinity-Church in London, which I take to be part of the Trinity-Priory, now called the Dukes-place.

Adelisia, Queen Adeli­sia the Tythes second wife to King Henry the first, 1130 being possessed of Waltham as part of her Revenue, 31. gave all the Tythes thereof, as well of her Demesnes, as all Tenants therein, to the Canons of Waltham. Mean time how poorly was the Priest of the place provided for? Yea, a glutton Monastery in former ages, makes an hungrie Ministrie in our dayes. An Abby and a Parsonage un­impropriate in the same place, are as inconsistent together, as good woods and an Iron Mill. Had not Waltham Church lately met with a Noble Founder, the Minister thereof must have kept moe fasting-dayes, then ever were put in the Roman Calender.

King Stephen, King Steven his bounty. though he came a wrong way to the Crown, 1135 yet did all right to the Monastery of Waltham (as who generally sought the good will of the Clergie to strengthen himself) and confirmed all their Lands, Steph. 1: profits, and priviledges unto them.

King Henry the second utterly dissolved the foundation of Dean and eleven Canons at Waltham. King Henry dissolves the Dean and Canons at Waltham. The debauchedness of their lives is rendred in his Char­ter as the occasion thereof, 1156 Cum in ea Canonici Clerici (que) minùs religiosè & aequaliter vixissent, Hen. 2▪ 2. ita quòd in [...]amia conversationis illorum multos scandalisasset. Whether these were really, or onely reputed vitious, God knows, seeing all those must be guilty whom power is pleased to pronounce so. Sure it is, King Henry outed this Dean and Canons, and placed an Abbot and Regular Au­gustinians in their room, encreasing their number to twenty four. And be­cause (to use the Kings own words) it was fit that Christ his Spouse should have a new dowry, he not onely confirmed to this Monastery the primitive patrimony, mentioned in the Confessors Charter, cum peciis terrae, with many pieces of land, and tenements, which their Benefactors since bestowed upon them; but also conferred the rich Manors of Sewardstone, and Eppings on this Monastery.

The whole Charter of King Henry is too long to transcribe, Augustinians substituted in their room. but some pas­sages therein must not be omitted. First, the King had the consent of Pope Alexander, for the suppression of these Canons; the rather moved thereunto, quia praedictis Canonicis sufficienter provisum fuit, because the a [...]oresaid expelled Canons had sufficient provision made for them. For, grant them never so scanda­lous, this was to add scandal to scandal, to thrust them out of house and home, without any means or maintenance. Secondly, this Charter Presents us with the ancient liberties of Waltham-Church, that, Semper suit Regalis Capella ex primitiva sui sundatione, nulli Archiepiscopo vel Episcopo, sed ta [...]ùm Ecclesiae Ro­manae & Regiae dispositioni subjecta. And, though since Reformation, the Church hath been subjected to the Arch-Bishops jurisdiction (as succeeding to the Royal power) and sometimes (with grumbling and reluctancy) to the Episcopal power, yet it never as yet owned an Arch-Deacon, or appeared at his Visitation.

The metioning of the consent of Pope Alexander to the suppression of Waltham Dean and Canons, Rome-land in Waltham. and substituting Augustinians in their room, min­deth me of a spacious place in this Town, at the entrance of the Abby, built about with houses, called Rome-land, as (Peter-pence were termed Rome-scot) at this day. It is generally believed, that the rents thereof peculiarly be­longed to the Church of Rome. Thus the Pope would not be so bad a carver, as to cut all away to others, and reserve no corner to himself.

King Richard the first (though generally not too loving to the Clergie) amply confirmed his Fathers Foundation, Fitz-Aucher setied at Copt-Hall. and gave Lands to Richard Fitz-Aucher in this Parish, 1189 to hold them in Fee, Ric. 1 1. and hereditarily of the Church of Waltham-Holy-Cross. This Fitz-Aucher fixed himself at Copt-Hall, a state­ly house in the Parish. Whether so called contractedly, quasi Cobbing-Hall, [Page 9] from Cobbing, Anno Regis Hen. 3. 10. a rivolet running not far off, Anno Dom. 1226. or from two ancient and essential Turrets of that house, which are coped and covered with Lead: or from (in my minde most probable) an high and sharp-Hill (thus Copeland so cal­led in Cumberland) whereon the house is founded.

In or about this Kings Reign, Hugh Nevil a bountiful benefactor. Hugh Nevil, with the consent of Jone his wife, and John his son, bestowed the Manor of Thorndon on the Monastery of Waltham, of whom largely before.

King Henry the third, to spare Court-keeping, came often and lay long at Abbies; so that Waltham (the nearest mitred Abby to London) had much of his company. Being a Religious Prince, great were his desires, but with­all necessitous, small his deeds in endowing Churches. However, what he wanted in giving himself, he supplied in confirming the gifts of others. And finding it the cheapest way of benefaction, to give liberties then lands, he bestowed on Waltham a weekly Market and a Faire (so called à seriando, from peoples playing there) to last seven dayes; which now is divided into two, but of shorter continuance, the one on the third day of May, the In­vention, the other on the fourteenth of September, the Exaltation of the Cross.

We now have a Market on Tuesday, Waltham Mar­ket. but cannot boast of much trading therein. Indeed there is plenty of Flesh, but little Corn brought thither: and Bread is the staff, as of a man, so of a Market. Nor let us impute the thinness of Chapmen in Summer to Husbandmens having no leasure, as busied in tillage, Hay, or harvest: or in Winter to their having no pleasure to re­pair thither in so deep and dirty wayes, seeing the plain truth is, no under­wood can thrive neer the droppings of so great an Oke, the vicinity of London. The golden Market in Leaden-Hall, makes leaden Markets in all the Townes thereabouts.

In the first year that Simon was made Abbot (which by exactest propor­tion we collect to be about the thirtieth year of King Henry the third) the M. S. of Ed­ward Stacy, written (as appears by character) 140 years since, fol. 42. men of Waltham came into the Marsh, 30. which the Abbot and his Covent for­merly enjoyed, 1245 as several to themselves, Broils be­twixt the Ab­bot and the Townsmen about Com­mons. killed four Mares, worth fourty shillings sterling at least, and drove away all the rest. The Abbot was poli­tickly pleased, for the present not to take notice thereof. The next year some men of Waltham went to the Abbot, the Thursday before Easter, in the name of the whole Village, and demanded of him to remove his Mares and Colts out of the Marsh. This the Abbot refused to do, adding withal, that if his Bailiffs had placed his Cattle otherwhere then they ought, they might do well to have it amended, yet so, as to defer the matter till Tuesday after Easter.

On that Tuesday, 31. Richard, 1246 Brother to the King, The sturdi­ness of the Townsmen. Duke of Cornwall, came to Waltham, at what time both the men and women of the Town repaired to the gate of the Abbey, to receive the Abbots final answer. He told them that he could not speak with them for the present, as providing himself for a long journey into Lincoln-shire, there to visit the Justices itinerant; but by his Prior and other Canons, he desired them to be patient till his return, when he would mend what was to be mended. Not satisfied therewith, and neither respecting the spiritual holiness of the Abbot, nor temperal greatness of the Duke, railed at and reviled him. Then into the pasture they go, and, in driving out the Abbots Mares and Colts, drowned three worth twenty shillings, spoil­ed ten moe, to the value of ten marks, and beat their keepers who resisted them, even to the shedding of bloud.

But, The most guiltie first accuse. after the Abbot returned from Lincoln-shire, the Townsmen, fear­ing they should be trounced for their riot, desired a Love-day, submitted themselves unto him, and profered to pay him damage. But next day, when the performance of these promises were expected, away went the Wal­tham-men, with their wives and children, to the King to London, inraging him as much as in them lay, against the Abbot, accusing him that he would [Page 10] disinherit them of their right, Anno Dom. 1246. bring up new customes, Anno Regis Hen. 3. 31. take away their Pa­s [...]ures, and (to use their own words) eat them up to the bones; and that he had wounded and abused some of them, who stood defending their own rights. Which false report was believed of many, to the great disgrace of the Covent of Waltham.

The Abbot would not put up so great a wrong, The Abbot comes off conqueror. but, having Episcopal power in himself, proceeded to the Excommunication of the Rebellious Wal­thamites. But the Townsmen went another way to work, namely, to defend their right by the Common Laws of the Realm. Whereupon Stephen Fitz-Bennet, Simon of the Wood, William Theyden, and Ralph of the Bridge, in the name of all the rest, implead the Abbot for appropriating their Commons to himself. But in fine (after many cross pleadings here too long to relate) the Abbot so acquitted himself, that he made both his own right and the Townsmens riot to appear: who at last at the Kings-Bench were glad to confess that they had done evil, and were amerced twenty Marks to the Abbot, which he not onely remitted unto them, but also on their submission assoiled them from the Excommunication.

The brawls betwixt the Abbot and Townsmen of Waltham were no sooner ended, The sute be­twixt the Ab­bot of Wal­tham and the Lord of Chest­hunt. but far fiercer began betwixt the said Abbot and the Lord of Chesthunt, 1248 on the like occasion. 33. This Chesthunt is a large Parish in Hertford-shire, con­fining on the West of Waltham, so called saith In his short Survey of Hertford-shire. Norden, quasi Castanetum, of Chestnut-trees, though now, I believe, one hardly appears in the whole Lordship. In this sute,

Plaintiff. Judges. Defendant.

Peter, Duke of Savoy, the Kings dear Uncle, (first founder, I take it, of the Savoy in Lon­don) on whom the King conferred many Lord­ships, and Chesthunt a­mongst the rest.

Solicitor.

Adam de Alverton.

Ralph Fitz-Nicolas, John of Lexington, Pau­lin Peyner Seneschal, Henry of Bath, Jeremy of Caxton, Henry de Bretton.

The Case.

Simon, the Ab­bot, and the Co­vent of Wal­tham.

The Plaintiff endeavoured to prove, that the stream of Ley, (called the Kings-Stream) dividing Hertford-shire from Essex, ran thorow the Town of Waltham, all the land West thereof belonging to the Manor of Chesthunt. This was denied by the Defendant, maintaining that Small-Ley-stream, running wel­nigh half a mile West of Waltham, parted the Counties, all the interjacent meadows pertained to Waltham.

Perusing the names of these the Kings Justices at Westminster, A like not the same. who would not suspect, but that this Henry of Bath was Bishop of that See? considering how many Clergy-men in that age, were imployed in places of Judicature. But the suspicion is causless, finding none of that name in the Episcopal Cata­logue. Others in like manner may apprehend, that Bretton, here mentioned, was that Learned Lawyer (afterwards Bishop of Hereford) who wrote the See Godwin in his Bishops of Here [...]ord. Book De Juribus Anglicanis, and who flourished in the latter end of the Reign of this King Henry the third. But his name being John, not Henry, dis­covereth him a different person.

Not long after, this sute was finally determined, and Peter Duke of Savoy remised and quit-claimed from him and his Heirs, to the said Abbot and [Page 11] his Successors, Anno Regis the right and claim he had to ask in the same Meadows and Marshes of the said Abbot. Anno Dom. This is called in the Instrument finalis concordia, though it proved neither final, nor a concord. For, soon after this pallia [...] cure broke out again, and the matter was in variance and undetermined be­twixt Robert, the last Abbot, and the Lord of Chesthunt, when the Abby was dissolved.

Many accessions (besides those common prolongers of all sutes, namely the heat of mens anger, and the bellows of instruments, gaining by Law) did concur to lengthen this cause.

  • 1. The considerableness and concernment of the thing controverted, being a large and rich portion of ground.
  • 2. The difficulty of the cause, about the chanels of that River, which, Proteus-like, in several Ages hath appeared in sundry formes, disguised by derivations on different occasions.
  • 3. The greatness of the Clients; Chesthunt Lordship being alwayes in the hand of some potent person, and the Corporation of Waltham Covent able to wage Law with him.

Hence hath this sute been as long-lov'd as any in England, (not excepting that in Cambden in Glocester-shire. Glocester-shire, betwixt the posterity of Vice-Count Lisle, and the Lord Barkley;) seeing very lately (if not at this day) there were some sutes about our bounds; Waltham Meadows being very rich in grass and hay, but too fruitful in contentions.

For mine own part, that wound which I cannot heal, I will not widen: and, seeing I may say with the Poet,

  • Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lites.
    • No power of mine so far extends,
    • As for to make both parties friends.

I will not turn, of an unpartial Historian, an engaged person, who as a neigh­bour wish well to Chesthunt, as a Parishioner better to Waltham; as a Christian, best to both. And therefore so much for matter of fact, in our Records and Lei­ger-books, leaving all matters of right for others to decide.

Mean time, whilest the Abbot and Monks of Waltham, were vexed with the men of Chesthunt, they found more favour (if publick same belies them not) from some loving women in that Parish, I mean the Holy Sisters in Chest­hunt-Nunnery, whose House (when ever Founded) I finde some ten years since thus confirmed by Royal Authority.

Henricus Rex Anglie,
Chesthunt Nunnery Founded.
Dominus Hybernie, Dux Normanie, Aqui­tanie, & Comes Andegavie &c. Shestrehunt Moniales totam terram Dom. teneant cum pertinentiis suis (que) Canonicis de Cathele &c. quos amoveri fecimus. Datum apud West. xj. Aug. Anno Regni nostri xxiiij.

But this subject begins to swell beyond the bounds intended unto it, lest therefore what we intended but a Tract should swell to a Tome, we will here descend to matters of later date.

Onely be it premised, Copt-Hall past to King Hen. 8. that some years before the Dissolution, Robert the last Abbot of Waltham, passed over the fair seat of Copt-Hall, unto King Henry the eighth. Thus as the Castor, when pursued by the Hunter, to make his escape is reported to bite off his own stones, (as the main treasure sought af­ter) [Page 12] and so saves his life by losing a limb: So this Abbot politickly parted with that stately Mansion, in hope thereby to preserve the rest of his revenues. However all would not do, (so impossible it is to save, what is design'd to ruine) and few years after, the Abby, with the large Lands thereof, were seized on by the King, and for some Moneths, He alone stood possessed thereof.

The Extraction, Charter, Death and Issue of Sir Anthony Dennie, on whom King Henry the Eighth bestowed WALTHAM-ABBY.

AT the Dissolution, A Lease of Waltham Ab­by given to Sir Anthony Denny. King Henry bestowed the Site of this Abby, with many large and rich Lands belonging thereunto, on S r Anthony Dennie, for the terme of Thirty one years. Let us a little enquire into his extraction and discent.

I finde the name very Ancient at Speed, or ra­ther [...] Rob. Cotton in Huntingdon-shire. Chesterton in Huntington-shire, where the Heir-general was long since married, John Denny the great sou [...]der in France. to the worshipful and Ancient Fa­mily of the Bevils. It seems, a branch of the Male-line afterwards fixed in Hertford-shire; Whereof John Denny, Esquire, valiantly served Henry the fifth in France, where he was slain, and buried with Thomas, his second Son, in S t Dionys his Chappel; their interment in so noble a place speaking their worthy performances. In the Reign of Queen Mary, a Frier shewed their Tombes to S r Matthew Carew, together with their Coates and differences. Henry, eldest son of this John Denny, begat William Denny of Chesthunt in Hertford-shire, which William was High Sheriff of the County in the year 1480. lea­ving Edmond Denny to inherit his estate.

Edmond Denny was one of the Barons of the Exchequer, Edm. Denny Baron of the Exchequer. in credit and favour with King Edward the Fourth, and Henry the Seventh. He Married Mary, the Daughter and Heir of Robert Troutbeck Esquire, on whom he begat Tho­mas Denny, from whom the Dennies in Norfolk are descended.

Anthony Denny, Anthony Denny his high com­mendations. second Son to Baron Denny, was Knighted by King Henry the Eighth, made Gentleman of his Bed-chamber, Privy-Councellour, and one of his Executors. I cannot say he was bred any great Scholar, but finde him a Mecaenas, and grand favourer of Learned men. For, when the School of Ascham, C [...]nend. Epist. fol. 210. Idem. fol. 208. Sedbury in the North, belonging to S t Johns in Cambridg, was run to ruine, the Lands thereof being sold and embezeled, S r Anthony procured the re­paration of the Schoole, and restitution of their means, firmly setling them to prevent future alienation. Hear what character c M r Ascham gives of him; Religio, Doctrina, Respublica, omnes curas tuas sic occupant, ut extra has tres res nullum tempus consumas; Religion, Learning, Common-wealth, so employ all thy cares, that besides these three things you spend no other time. Let then the enemies (if any) of his memory abate of this character to what proportion they please (pretending it but the Orators Rhetorical Hyperbole) the very re­mainder thereof, which their malice must leave, will be sufficient to speak S r Anthony a worthy and meriting Gentleman.

I finde an excellent Epitaph made on him by one the Learned'st of Noble­men, His Epitaph made by the Lord Howard. and Noblest of Learned men in his age, viz. Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey, and eldest son to the Duke of Norfolk, worthy the Reader his pe­rusal.

Vpon the Death of Sir Anthony Weavers Fu­neral Monu­ments, p. 852. Denny.

Death, and the King, did, as it were, contend,
Which of them two bare Denny greatest love:
The King, to shew his love 'gan far extend,
Did him advance his betters far above.
Neer place, much wealth, great honour eke him gave,
To make it known what power Princes have.
But when Death came with his triumphant gift,
From worldly cark he quit his wearied ghost
Free from the corps, and straight to Heaven it lift.
Now deem that can, who did for Denny most.
The King gave wealth, but fading and unsure;
Death brought him bliss that ever shall endure.

Know Reader, that this Lord made this Epitaph by a Poetical Prolepsis; otherwise, at the reading thereof who would not conceive, that the Author surviv'd the subject of his Poem? Whereas indeed this Lord died (beheaded 1546.) in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth, whom S r Anthony out-lived, being one of the Executors of his Will. Nor was it the worst piece of ser­vice he performed to his Master, when (all other Courtiers declining the employment) he truly acquainted him with his dying-condition, to dispose of his soul for another world.

S r Anthony died about the second of Edward the sixth, His issue by Dame Joan his wife. Dame Joan his Wife, surviving him. Daughter she was to S r Philip Champernoon of Mod­bury in Devon-shire: a Lady of great beauty and parts, a favourer of the Re­formed Religion when the times were most dangerous. She sent eight shil­lings by her man, in a Violet coat, to Anne Fox, Acts & Monuments, fol. 1239. Aschough when imprisoned in the Counter; a small sum, yet a great gift, so hazardous it was to help any in her condition. This Lady Joan bought the Reversion in Fee of Waltham, from King Edward the Sixth, paying three thousand and hundred pounds for the same, purchasing therewith large priviledges in Waltham-Forest, as by the Letters Patents doth appear. She bare two Sons to S r Anthony, Henry Denny, Esquire, of whom hereafter: the second S r Edward, who, by Gods blessing, Queen Elizabeths bounty, and his own valour, atchieved a fair estate in the County of Kerry in Ireland, which at this day is (if any thing in that woful war-wasted Countrey can be) enjoyed by his great Grand­child, Arthur Denny Esq of Tralleigh.

The condition of Waltham Church from the Dissolution of the Abby, untill the Death of King HENRY the Eighth.

HAving the perusal of the Church-Wardens accounts, wherein their An­cient expences and receits are exactly taken, fairly written, and care­fully kept, I shall select thence some memorable Items, to acquaint us with the general devotion of those dayes.

[Page 14] Know then, there were six Ordinary Obits which the Church-wardens did annually discharge, viz.

  • For
    • Thomas Smith, and Joan his wife, on the sixteenth of January.
    • Thomas Friend, Joan and Joan his wives, on the sixteenth of Fe­bruary.
    • Robert Peest and Joan his wife, on the tenth of April.
    • Thomas Towers and Katharine his wife, the six and twentieth of April.
    • John Breges and Agnes his wife, the one and thirtieth of May.
    • Thomas Turner and Christian his wife, the twentieth day of De­cember.

The charge of an Obit was two shillings and two pence; and, if any be curi­ous to have the particulars thereof, it was thus expended. To the Parish-Priest four pence; to our Ladies-Priest three pence; to the Charnel-Priest three pence; to the two Clerks four pence; to the Children (these I conceive Choristers) three pence; to the Sexton two pence; to the Bell-man two pence; for two Tapers two pence; for Oblation two pence. Oh the reasonable rates at Waltham! two shillings two pence for an Obit, the price whereof in Saint Pauls in London was fourty shillings. For (forsooth) the higher the Church, the holier the service, the dearer the price, though he had given too much that had given but thanks for such vanities.

To defray the expences of these Obits, the parties prayed for, or their Executors, left Lands, Houses or Stock, to the Church-Wardens. Thomas Smith bequeathed a Tenement in the Corn-Market, and others gave Lands in Vpshire, called Pater-noster-Hills; others ground elswhere, besides a stock of eighteen Cows, which the Wardens let out yearly to farm for eighteen shil­lings, making up their yearly accounts at the Feast of Michael the Arch-Angel, out of which we have excerpted the following remarkable parti­culars.

Anno 1542. the 34 th of HENRY the 8 th.

Imprimis. For watching the Sepulchre, a groat.] This constantly re­turnes in every yearly account, though what meant thereby, I know not. I could suspect some Ceremony on Easter-eve, (in imitation of the Souldiers watching Christs grave) but am loath to charge that Age with more supersti­tion then it was clearly guilty of.

Item, Paid to the Ringers at the coming of the Kings Grace, six pence.] Yet Waltham Bells told no tales every time King Henry came hither, having a small house in Rome-land to which he is said oft privately to retire, for his pleasure.

Item, Paid unto two men of Law for their counsel about the Church-leases, six shillings eight pence.

Item, Paid the Attorney for his Fee, twenty pence.

Item, Paid for Ringing at the Prince his coming, a penny.

Anno 1543. the 35 th of HENRY the 8 th.

Imprimis, Received of the Executors of S r Robert Fuller, given by the said S r Robert to the Church, ten pounds.

How is this man degraded from the Right Honourable the Lord Abbot of Waltham (the last in that place) to become a poor S r Robert, the title of the meanest Priest in that age. Yet such his charity in his poverty, that, be­sides [Page 15] this legacy, he bequeathed to the Church a Chalice The Church­wardens ac­count, Anno 1556. silver and gilt, which they afterwards sold for seven pounds.

Anno 1544. the 36. of HENRY the 8 th.

Imprimis, Received of Adam Tanner the overplus of the money which was gathered for the purchase of the Bells, two pound four shillings and ele­ven pence.] It seems the Kings Officers sold, and the Parish then purchased the five Bells being great and tunable (who, as they gave bountifully, so I presume they bought reasonably) and the surplusage of the money was de­livered.

Item, Received of Richard Tanner for eight Stoles, three shillings.] A Stole was a vestment which the Priest used. Surely these were much worn, and very rags of Popery, as sold for four pence half penny a piece. It seems the Church-wardens were not so charitable to give away, nor so superstiti­ous to burn, but so thrifty as to make profit by sale of these decayed vest­ments.

Item, Paid for mending the hand-bell, two pence.] This was not fixed as the rest in any place of Church or Steeple, but (being a Diminutive of the Saints-bell) was carried in the Sextons hands at the circumgestation of the Sacrament, the visitation of the sick, and such like occasions.

Item, Paid to Philip wright, Carpenter, for making a frame in the Bell-frey, eighteen shillings four pence.] The Bels being bought by the Parishioners, were taken down out of the decayed Steeple, and we shall afterwards see what became thereof. Mean time a timber-frame was made (which the aged of the last generation easily remembred) in the South-East end of the Church-yard, where now two Yew-trees stand, and a shift made for some years to hang the Bells thereon.

Anno 1546. the 38. of HENRY the 8 th.

Item, For clasps to hold up the Banners in the body of the Church, eight pence.] By these, I understand, not Pennons with Arms hanging over the Graves of interred Gentlemen, but rather some superstitious Streamers, usu­ally carried about in Procession.

Item, Paid to John Boston for mending the Organs, twentie pence.

The state of Waltham Church during the Reign of King EDWARD the Sixth.

OLd things are passed away, behold all things now are become new. Super­stition by degrees being banished out of the Church, we hear no more of prayers and Masses for the dead. Every Obit now had its own Obit, and fully expired, the Lands formerly given thereunto being imployed to more charitable uses. But let us select some particulars of the Church-wardens accounts in this Kings dayes.

Anno 1549. the 3 d. of EDWARD the Sixth.

Imprimis, Sold the Silver plate which was on the desk in the Charnel, weighing five ounces for twenty five shillings.] Guess the gallantry of our [Page 16] Church by this (presuming all the rest in proportionable equipage) when the desk, Anno Dom. whereon the Priest read, was inlaid with plate of silver.

Item, Sold a rod of iron which the curtain run upon before the Rood, Anno Regis nine, pence.] The Rood was an Image of Christ on the Corss, made generally of wood, and erected in a loft for that purpose, just over the passage out of the Church into the Chancel. And, wot you what spiritual mysterie was couched in this position thereof? The Church (forsooth) typified the Church Militant, the Chancel represents the Church Triumphant; and all, who will pass out ot the sormer into the latter, must go under the Rood-lost; that is, carry the cross and be acquainted with affliction. I add this the rather, because Fox Acts & Mon. in the examination of Tho. Hawks. pag. 1590. Harpsfield, that great Scholar (who might be presumed knowing in his own art of Superstition) confesseth himself ignorant ot the reason of the Rood-scituation.

Item, Sold so much Wax as amounted to twenty six shillings.] So thristy the Wardens, at that they bought not candles and tapers ready made, but bought the wax at the best hand, and payed poor people for the making of them. Now they sold their Magazine of wax as useless. Under the Reformation more light and fewer candles.

Item, Paid for half of the Book called Paraphrase, five shillings.] By the seventh Injunction of King Edward, each Parish was to procure the Para­phrase of Erasmus, namely, the first part thereof on the Gospels, and the same to be let up in some convenient place in the Church.

Item, Spent in the Visitation at Chelmsford amongst the Wardens and other honest men, fourteen-shillings four pence.] A round summe I assure you in those dayes. This was the first Visitation (kept by Nicholas Ridley newly Bishop of London) whereat Waltham-Wardens ever appeared out of their own Town, whole Abbot formerly had Episcopal Jurisdiction.

Anno 1551 the 5 th of EDWARD the 6 th.

Imprimis, Received for a Knell of a servant to the Lady Mary her Grace, ten pence.] Cept-Hall in this Parish being then in the Crown, the Lady (af­terwards Queen) Mary, came thither sometimes to take the air probably, during whose residence there this her servant died.

Item, Lost fourty six shillings by reason of the fall of money by Proclamati­on.] King Henry much debased the English Coyn, to his own gain and the Lands loss (if Soveraigns may be said to get by the damage of their Subjects) yet all would not do to pay his debts. His Son Edward endeavoured to re­duce the Coyn to its true standard, decrying bad money by his Proclamation, to the intrinsick value thereof. But, prevented by death, he effected not this difficult design ( Adultery in Men, and Adulterateness. in Money, both hard­ly reclaimed) which was afterwards compleated by the care of Queen Elizabeth.

Item, Received for two hundred seventy one ounces of Plate, sold at se­veral times for the best advantage, sixtie seven pound fourteen shillings and nine pence.] Now was the Brotherhood in the Church dissolved, consist­ing as formerly of three Priests, three Choristers, and two Sextons; and the rich plate belonging to them was sold for the good of the Parish. It may seem strange the Kings Commissioners deputed for that purpose, seised not on it, from whose hands Waltham found some favour (befriended by the Lord Rich their Countrey-man) the rather▪ because of their intentions to build their decaied Steeple.

Church-alterations in the Reign of Queen MARY.

NEw Lady new Laws, Now strange the Metamorphosis in Waltham. Condemn not this our Como-graphie, or description of a Country-Town, as too low and narrow a subject, seeing in some sort the Hi­storie of Waltham-Church is the Church-History of England, all Parishes in that age being infected alike with superstition. Nor intend I hereby to renew the memorie of Idolatrie, but to revive our gratitude to God for the abolishing thereof, whose numerous trinkets here ensue.

Anno 1554. Mariae primo.

Imprimis, For a Cross with a foot cooper and gilt, twentie five shillings.

Item, For a Cross-staff copper and gilt, nine shillings and four pence.

Item, For a Pax copper and gilt, five shillings.] Greet one another, saith S t 1 Cor 16. 20. Paul, with an holy kiss, on which words of the Apostle the Pax had its ori­ginal. This Ceremony performed in the Primitive times, and Eastern Countries, was afterwards (to prevent wantonness, & to make the more expedition) com­muted into a new custome, viz. A piece of wood, or metall (with Christ's picture thereon) was made, and solemnly tendred to all people to kiss. This was called the Pax, or Peace, to shew the unity and amity of all there assem­bled, who (though not immediately) by the Proxie of the Pax kissed one another.

Item, For a pair of Censers copper and gilt, nine shillings and eight pence.] These were pots in the which frankincense was burned, perfuming the Church during Divine Service.

Item, For a Stock of brass for the Holy-water, seven shillings.] Which by the Canon must be of marble, or metall, and in no case of brick, Durantus de Ritibus Eccles. num. 6. pag. 173. lest the sacred liquor be suck'd up by the spunginess thereof.

Item, For a Chrismatory of pewter, three shillings four pence.] This was a vessel in which the consecrated oyl, used in Baptisme, Confirmation, and Extreme Vnction, was deposited.

Item, For a yard silver Sarcenet for a cloth for the Sacrament; seven shil­lings eight pence.] Here some Silkeman or Mercer must satisfie us what this was. The price seems too low for Sarcenet inwoven with silver, and too high for plain Sarcenet of a silver colour.

Item For a Pix of Pewter, two shillings.] This was a Box wherein the Host, or consecrated wafer, was put arid preserved.

Item, For Mary and John that stand in the Rood-left twenty six shillings eight pence.] Christ John 19. 26. &c. on the Cross saw his Mother, and the Disciple whom he loved standing by. In apish imitation whereof the Rood (when perfectly made with all the appurtenances thereof) was attended with these two images.

Item, For washing eleven Aubes and as many Head-clothes, six pence.] An Aube, or Albe, was a Priests garment of white linen down to their feet, girded about his middle. The thin matter denoted simplicity; colour, purity; length, (deep Durontus de Rititbus Eccles. num. 9. pag. 316. Divinitie) perseverance and the cincture thereof, signified the person wearing it prompt and prepared, for Gods service. Their head-clothes were like our Sergeants Coifes, but close, and not turned up.

Item, For watching the Sepulchre, eight pence.] Thus the price of that service (but a groat in King Henries dayes) was doubled. However, though Popery was restored to its kinde, yet was it not re-estated in its former degree, [Page 18] in the short Reign of Queen Mary, for we finde no mention of the former six Obits anniversarily performed, the lands-for whose maintenance were alienated in the Reign of King Edward, and the Vicar of the Parish not so charitable as to celebrate these Obits gratis without any reward for the same.

Item, For a Processioner, and a Manual, twenty pence.

Item, For a Corporas-cloth, twelve pence.] This was a linen cloth laid over or under the consecrated Host.

Item, To the Apparitor for the Bishops Book of Articles at the Visitation, six pence.] This Bishop was bloudy Bonner, that corpulent Tyrant, full (as one said) of guts and empty of bowels; who visited his Diocese before it was sick, and made it sick with his Visitation. His Articles were in number thirty seven, and John Fox Acts & Mon. pag. 1474. Bale wrote a book against them. The Bishops chief care herein was the setting up of compleat Roods, commonly called (but when without his ear-reach) Bonners Block-almightie. If any refused to provide such blocks for him, let them expect he would procure fagots for them.

Anno 1556. Mariae tertio.

Imprimis, For coles to undermine a piece of the Steeple which stood after the first fall, two shillings.] This Steeple formerly stood in the middle (now East end) of the Church; and, being ruined past possibilitie of repair, fell down of it self, onely a remaining part was blown up by underminers. How quickly can a few destroy what required the age and industry of many in long time to raise and advance?

It soundeth not a little to the praise of this Parish, that neither burthen­some nor beholding to the Vicinage for a collection, they re-built the Stee­ple at the West end of the Church, on their own proper cost, enabled there­unto, partly by their stock in the Church-box, arising from the sale (as is aforesaid) of the goods of the Brotherhood and partly by the voluntary contribution of the Parishioners. This Tower-Steeple is eighty six foot high From the foundation to the battlements, each The thirty three foot on the top (diff­culty & dan­ger of climb­ing made it the dearer) cost fourty shillings a foot, as ap­peareth by the Church­wardens accounts, Anno 1563. foot whereof (besides the mate­rials preprovided) costing thirty three shillings four pence the building. Three years passed from the founding to the finishing thereof (every years work discernable by the discolouration of the stones) and the Parish was forced, for the perfecting of the building, to fell their Bells, hanging before in a wooden frame in the Church-yard; so that Waltham, which formerly had Steeple-less-Bells, now had for some years a Bell-less-Steeple.

The condition of the Church from the beginning of Queen ELIZABETH, to this day.

IN eleven full years, viz. from the last of King Henry the Eighth, Anno 1547. till the first of Queen Elizabeth, 1558. this Church found four changes in Religion; Papist, and Protestant; Papist, and Protestant again. The last turn will appear by the Wardens following accounts.

Anno 1558. Elizabethae primo.

Imprimis, For the taking down of the Rood-lost, three shillings two pence.] If then; there living and able, I hope I should have lent an helping hand to so good a work, as now I bestow, my prayers, that the like may never in England be set up again.

Item, Received for a suite of Vestments, being of blew velvvet, and another suite of Damask, and an Altar-cloth, four pound.

Item, For three Corporasses, whereof two white silk, and one blew velvet, two pound thirteen shillings four pence.

Item, For two suits of Vestments, and an Altar-cloth, three pound.] Now was the superstitious Ward-robe dispersed, and that (no doubt) sold for shillings which cost pounds. They were beheld as the garments spotted with sin, and therefore the less pity to part with them. But see what followeth.

Anno 1562. Elizabethae quinto.

Item, For a cloth of Buckeram for the Communion-Table, and the making, four shillings.] Having fold so much could they not afford a better Carpet? Is there no mean betwixt painting a face, and not washing it? He must have a fixt aim, and strong hand, who hits decency, and misseth gaudiness and sluttery, But there is a generation of people who over-do in the spirit of opposition: such conceive that a tressel is good enough for Gods Table, and sucn a Table, Covering enough for it self.

Item, For Lattices for the Church-windows, fifteen shillings.] Fain would I for the credit of our Church by Lattices understand Casements, if the word would bear it. Yet surely it was not for covetousness wholly to spare gla­zing, but thrift to preserve the glass, that these Lattices did fence them on the outside.

Item, Paid for a Bay Nagge given to M r Henry Denny for the Abby wall, three pound seventeen shillings.] This Nagge was rather a thankful acknow­ledgment of M r Denny his propriety, then a just valuation of what the Pa­rish received from him, for it followeth.

Item, To Labourers which did undermine, the said wall, fourty five shil­lings nine pence.] What then may the materials of that wall be presumed worth in themselves? I conceive this was a building which ranged East be­yond the old Steeple, the demolishing whereof brought much profit to, the Parish, whole Wardens for some years drave a great trade in the sale Lead; Stone, and Timber, all devoured in the roofing, flooring, and finishing of their Steeple,

Anno 1563. Eliz. 6 [...].

Imprimis, For an old house in the: old Market-place, thirteen pound six shil­lings eight pence.] This Tenement low-rented yielded annually nine shillings. Now the Parish sold it, (and another house in West-street) outright, letting Leases also of their other Church-lands for twenty one years, such bargains made a Feast for the present age; and a Famine for posterity.

Item, For the old timber in the little Vestiary of S t Georges Chappel; fifteen shillings.] In vain have I enquired for the scituation hereof, long since de­molished, Philipp [...]l Melan [...] Apologia Ar­ticule 21. con­fessions Augu­stane. and no wonder if S t George his Chapple cannot be found, when S t George himself is affirmed by a some as one never existent, in rerum natura.

Item Received M r Denny for one Cope of Cloth of gold, three, pound six shillings eight pence.

[Page 20] Item, For two Altar-Cloaths of Velvet and silk, two pound.] It seemeth the Parish did not part with all their gallantry at once, but made several stakes thereof, and parcelled them out as their necessities did require.

Item, Received of M r Tamworth twenty loads of timber ready hewed, which he gave to the Parish.] This Gentleman by his bounty to the Publick seems bet­ter known to God then to me, having neither heard nor read of any of his name living in or near to Waltham.

Item, For taking down the stairs in the Abby, seven shilling eight pence.] This was part of the Nag-purchase, whereby we collect that a large structure Was by this bargain conveyed to the Parish.

Item, For taking down the Lead from the Charnel-house, and covering the Steeple, eighteen shillings.] The Steeple was conceived above the Charnel-house as in height so in honour. Wherefore now the Lead taken from it was translated to the covering of the Steeple. Which is now but tiled Call this removing of this metal from on part of the Church to another, onely the borrowing of S t Peter to lend to S t Paul.

Item, For the Arch-Deacons man coming for a Record of all the Inhabitants of the Parish, four pence.] I know not on what Canon this was founded. It may be her Majestie in those dangerous times desired (not out of Pride, but necessary Policy) to know the number of her Subjects, and might enjoyn the Arch-Deacons in their respective Visitations, to make this inquiry.

But Day begins to dawn, and the light of our Age to appear, matters coming within the memory of many alive. We will therefore break off, Waltham since affording no peculiar observables. Onely will add that S t Edward (Grand-childe to S t Anthony) Denny, was created by King James, Candens Brit. in Eslex. Baron of Waltham, and since made by King Charles, Earl of Norwich. A Noble person, High time to knock off. who setled on the Curate of Waltham (to whom before a bare Stipend of Eight pound did belong) one hundred pound per annum, with some other considerable ac­commodations, tying good Land for the true performance thereof.

The Abby is now the Inheritance of this Earls Grand-childe, by Honorw his daughter) James Hay Earl of Carlile, who Married Margaret, Daughter to Francis, Earl of Bedford, by whom as yet he hath no Issue, James Earle of Carlile pre­sent owner of Waltham. Nicholas the most civinent Abbot of Waltham. for the continu­ance of whole happiness my prayers shall never be wanting.

The Reader may justly expect from me a Catalogue of all the Abbots of this Monastery. But to do it falsly, I dare not; lamely, I would not; perfect­ly, I cannot; and therefore must crave to be excused. Onely let me observe, That Nicholas, Abbot of Waltham was most triumphant in power, of any in his place; he flourished in the Reign of King Richard the second, and was Hen de Knigbton de eventibus Angl. lib. v. pag 2687. one of the fourteen Commissioners, chosen by Parliament, to examine the miscari­ages in that Kings Reign since the death of his Grand-father.

Amongst the Natives of Waltham for Stutes-men John de Waltham bears away the bell. He was keeper of the Privy Seal in the Reign of King Richard the second, being the third in number, chosen amongst the fourteen Commis­sioners aforesaid, John de Waltham. impowred to examine all misdemeanours of State. And now was not Waltham highly honoured with more then a single share, when amongst those fourteen, two were her Gremials, Hen Knigh. ton ut prius. Pag. 2685. Roger Waltham a lear­ned writer the forenamed Nicholas living in Waltham, and this John, having his name thence, because birth therein.

But amongst Scholars in our Town, Roger Waltham must not be forgotten; Canon of S t Patils in London; and a great favourite to Fulk Busset, Bishop there­of. He wrote many learned books, whereof two especially (one called Bale de seript. Brit. cent. 4 pag. 302. Compendium Morale, the other Imagines Oratorum) commond his parts and pains to posterity.

Pase we from those who were Born, to eminent persons Buried therein. Here we first meet with Hugh Nevile, a Minton of King Richard the first, he Was Interred in Waltham Church, saith my Mat. Paris in Anno 1222. page 315. and also Ro­bert Passe lew. Author, in Nobili Sarcophago Mar­moreo & insculpto, in a Noble Coffin of Marble engrav'd. If a Coffin be call'd Sarcophagus (from consuming the Corps) surely Sacriledg may be named Sar­cophago-phagus, [Page 21] which at this day hath devoured that Coffin, and all belong­ing thereunto.

We spoil all, if we forget Robert Passellew, who was Dominus fac totum, in the midle, and fac nihil, towards the end of the Reign of Henry the third. Some Parasites extolled him by allusion to his name, Pass-le-eau, (that is, passing the pure water) the Wits of those dayes thus descanting upon him;

Collect. of Mr. Camb. M. S. in Sr. Tho. Cottons Librd­ry.
Est aqua lenis, & est aqua dulcis, & est aqua clara,
Tu praecellis aquam, nam leni lenior es tu,
Dulci dulcior es tu, clara clarior es tu,
Mente quidem lenis, re dulcis, sanguine clarus.

But such who flattered him the fastest, whilest, in favour, mocked him the most in misery, and at last he died in his own House in Waltham, and was Matt. Paris Anno 1252. A heap of difficulties cast together. bu­ried in the Abby-Church therein.

And now because we have so often cited Matthew Paris, I never met with more difficulties in six lines, then what I finde in him; which because nearly relating to this present subject, I thought fit to exemplifie.

MATTHEW PARIS in Anno 1242. p. 595.
Eodem (que) Anno, videlicet in crastino S ti Michaelis dedicata est Ecclesia con­ventualis Canonicorum de Waltham, ab Episcopo Norwicensi Willielmo, solem­niter valde, assistibus aliis plurimis Episcopis, Praelatis, & Magnatibus ve­nerabilibus, statim post dedicationem Ecclesiae sancti Pauli Londinensis, ut peregrinantes hinc inde, indistanter re­mearent. And in the same year, namely the morrow after S t. Michaels day, the conventual Church of the Canons at Waltham, was dedicated by Wil­liam, Bishop of Norwich very so­lemnly, many other Bishops, Pre­lates, and venerable Peers assisting him: presently after the dedication of S t Pauls in London, that Pilgrims and Travellers up and down might indistantly return.

It is clear our Church of Waltham Abby is intended herein, See speed his Caralogue of religiious houses. Queries on queries. England affording no other Conventual Church.

This being granted, how comes Waltham Church (built by Harold two, hundred years before) now to be first Dedicated, that Age accounting it as faulty and fatal, to defer the Consecration of Churches, as the Christning of Chil­dren? 2. What made the Bishop of Norwich to meddle therewith? an Office more proper for the Bishop of London to perform, Waltham being (though not under) in his jurisdiction. 3. What is meant by the Barbarous word indi­stanter? and what benefit accrewed to Travellers thereby? I will not so much as conjecture, as unwilling to draw my bow, where I despair to hit the mark, but leave all to the judgment of others. But I grow tedious, and will therefore conclude.

Anno 1641. King CHARLES came the last time to Waltham, and went (as he was wont, where any thing remarkable) to see the Church, the Earl of Carlile attending him; His Majestie told him, that he divided his Cathe­dral Churches, K. Charls his last coming to Waltham. as he did his Royal ships, into three ranks, accounting S t Pauls in London, York, Lincoln, Winchester, &c. of the first form; Chichester, Lichfield, &c. of the second; the Welch Cathedrals of the third, with which Waltham Church may be well compared, especially if the Roof thereof, was taken lower and Leaded.

The Earl moved His Majestie, Conditionally granteth the repairing of the Church that seeing this Ancient Church, (Founded by king Harold his Predecessor) was fallen into such decay, that the repair [Page 22] was too heavy for the Parish, he would be pleased to grant a moderate Tole of Cattle coming over the Bridg, (with their great Driftss, doing much da­mage to the High-wayes) and therewith both the Town might be Paved, and the Church repaired. The King graciously granted it, provided, it were done with the privity and cons ent of a great Prelate,(not so safe to be named as easie to be guessed) with whom he consulted in all Church-matters.

But when the foresaid Prelate was informed, But it misarcrieth. that the Earl had applied to His Majestie before addresses to himself, he dashed the design, so that poor Waltham Church, must still be contented, with their weak walls, and worse Roof, till Providence, procure her some better Benefactors. As for the Armes of Wal­tham Abby, being loath to set them alone, I have joyned them in the follow­ing draught, with the Armes of the other Mitred Abbies, as far as my indu­stry could recover them.

SOLI DEO GLORIA.

FINIS.

AN INDEX OF THE MOST REMARKABLE PERSONS and Passages in this BOOK.
TO THE READER.

ALthough a Methodicall Book be an Index to it self: yet an Index is not to be contemned by the most Industrious Reader: Whom we request to take notice of the following Particulars.

I. C. stands for Century. B. for Book. P. for Page.¶for Paragraph.

II. In the two first Books, memorables are ranked onely according to Cen­turies an Paragraphs, but afterwards by Books.

III. Paragraph without page doth for brevity sake referre to that page which was last named.

IV. Page without Book, on the same reason, relates to the last Book that was named.

V. VVhere no Paragraph is named, it sheweth that the page by it self is suffi­cient notification.

Lastly, know that the discounting of Sheets (to expedite the work at severall Presses) hath occasioned in the Fifth book after page 200. completed, to go back Again to page (153). surrounded in this fashion, to prevent confusion.

  • ARON, a Citizen of Caer­lion, martyred. Cent. 4. 1. 10.
  • ABBEYS, The prodigious expence in building and en­dowing them, Cent. 10. ¶. 40. multitudes of them causeth the Danish inva­sion, ¶. 51. mischiefs done by them, b. 2. p. 282, 283, 284. prime Officers and Officines, p. 285, 286, 287. the civil benefits by them, p. 296, 297, 298. presage of their ruin, p. 300. and offers to overthrow them, p. 301, 302. the lesser (which could not expend 200. pounds a year) bestowed on the King, p. 310, 311, and the rest (visited with three sorts of Officers, p. 314. 315.) some appear vertuous, p. 316. other [...]otouriously vitious, p. 317. all resigned by their Abbots (unwillingly willing) to the King, p. 319, &c.
  • Rob. ABBOT, Bishop of Salisbury, his death and commendation, B. 10. P. 70.¶. 53.
  • George ABBOT, Arch-bishop of Cant. B. 10. P. 57. 9. 47. casually killeth a keeper, p. 87¶. 12, &c. befriended by Sir Edward Coke, ¶. 15. and Bishop Andrews, ¶. 16. mortified by this chance,¶. 17. seven years after severely suspended from his jurisdication, b. 11. ¶. 51. his character, ¶. 53. and vindication, ¶. 54. 55.
  • Tho. ADAMS, Alderman of London, foundeth an Arabick Professours place in Cambridge. Hist. of Cam. P. 166. ¶. 23.
  • ADELME, the first Bishop Sherborn, Cent. 8. ¶. 4. and the first Englsnman who wroted Latin, or made a verse, ibid.
  • [Page] AETHELARD, Arch-bishop of Cant. calleth a Svnod, Cent. 9.¶. 2. with the solemn subscriptions thereunto. ibidem.
  • AGRICOLA, a principall spreader of Pelagia­misme in Britain, Cent. 5. ¶. 3.
  • AIDAN, Bishop of Lindissern his due Commenda­tion, Cent. 7.¶. 70. dissenteth from the Romish Church in the Celebration of Easter, ¶. 71. inciteth Lay-men to the Reading of Scripture.¶. 72.
  • St. ALBAN, though a Britan, how a Citizen of Rome, Cent. 4.¶. 2. converted to Christianity by Amphibalus, ¶. 3. his Martyrdome and reported Miracles, ¶. 4. 5. his intire body pretended in three places. Cent. 5.¶. 11. Enshrined some hun­dred years after by King Offa, Cent. 8.¶. 35.
  • St. ALBANS Abbey founded by King Offa, Cent. 8.¶. 38. the Abbot thereof confirmed first in place of all England, by Pope Adrian the fourth, b. 3. p. 29.¶. 49.
  • ALL-SOULS Colledge in Oxford founded by Hen. Chichely Arch-bishop of Cant. b. 4. p. 182.
  • ARROW, a small city in Switzerland, where a Congregation of English Exiles in the Reign of Q. Marry, b. 8. p. 26.¶. 41.
  • ALCUINUS, or Albinus, an eminent Scholar and opposer of Image-worship, Cent. 8.¶. 40.
  • ALFRED the Saxon Monarch his admirable act, Cent. 9.¶. 25. &c. foundeth an University at Oxford, ¶. 29. &c. a soleman Councill kept by him, ¶. 42. with the Canons made therein. ibidem. his death, ¶. 44.
  • ALIEN Priors, b. 6. p. 33.¶. 1. 2. of two na­tures, ¶. 3. shaken by other Kings,¶. 4. but dissol­ved by King Henry 5.¶. 5.
  • William ALLEN Cardinal his death and chara­cter, b. 9. p. 229.¶. 12.
  • William AMESE his bitter Sermon against Cards and Dice, Hist. of Cam. p. 159.¶. 41. 42. leaveth Christs Colledge for his non-Conformity, ¶. 43.
  • AMPHIBALUS, so named first by I. Munmoth, Cent. 4.¶. 6. Martyred at Redbourn in Hartfort­shirt, ¶. 7. the fancies about his stake confuted, ibidem.
  • ANABAPTISTS, their beginning in Eng­alnd, l. 5. 249. ¶. 11. discovered in London, b. 9. p. 104.¶. 12. eleven condemned, and two burnt ¶. 13.
  • Lanc [...] ANDREWS his death and character b. 11. 9. 46, 47, 48, 49.
  • Q. ANNA King of the East-Saxons, happy in his chil­dren, Cent. 7.¶. 82.
  • Q. ANNE (Wite to King Iames) her signal letter to the own of Rippon, b. 10.¶. 15.
  • ANSELEME Arch-bishop of Cant. b 3. p. 11. ¶. 30. refuseth to lend King Rufus a 1000. pounds, ¶. 32. Variance betwixt him and King Rufus, p. 12.¶. 36. &c. holdeth a Synod at Weftminster, p. 16.¶. 3. the constitutions thereof, p. 16, 17, 18, 19. sent to Rome, p. 20. ¶. 5. forbids Priests marriage, ¶. 7. but dyeth re infecta, p. 23. ¶. 18.
  • Io. ARGENTINE challengeth all Cambridge to dispute much him, Hist. of Cam. p. 64.¶. 28, &c.
  • ARIMINUM British Bishops present at the Coun­cell kept therein, Cent. 4.¶. 20. And why they refused ot receive a Salary from the Emperour, ibidem.
  • ARLES: British Bishops present at the Councell kept therein, Cent. 4. ¶. 20.
  • ARISTOBULUS fabulously made by Grecian writers a Bishop of Britain, Cent. 1.¶. 8.
  • ARMES, in noble Families still extant, relating to the Atchievements of their Ancestours in the holy Land, b. 3. p. 40, 41, 42, 43.
  • ARRIANISME infpected England, as appears by Gildas his complaint, Cent. 4. ¶. 21.
  • King ARTHUR a real worthy of Britain, though his actions be much discredited with Monkish fictions, Cent. 6. ¶. 2.
  • The SIX ARTICLES, contrived by Bishop Gardiner, b. 5. p. 203 ¶. 17. to the great trouble of poore Protestants. ¶. 18.
  • The 30. ARTICLES composed, b. 9. p. 72. ¶. 51. why drawn up in generall terms, ¶. 52. by those who had been Confessours, 53. confirmed by Statute, 55. imposed onely on the Clergy, ¶. 56.
  • The 20 th ARTICLE (concerning the Authority of the Church) questioned, b. 9. p. 73. inserted in some, omitted in other Editions, p. 74.¶. 85. de­fended by Bishop Laud against Mr. Burton, ¶. 59.
  • ARTICLES of Lambeth: see Lambeth.
  • Thomas ARUNDEL, when Arch-bishop of York a cruel persecutour, b. 4. p. 151.¶. 42. when Arch­bishop of Cant active in deposing King Rich, the second, p. 153.¶. 54. visiteth the Vniversity of Cambridge and all the Colledges therein, Hist of Cam. p. 59. 60, &c. Affronted at Oxford, b. 4. p. 164.¶. 125. but by the Kings help too hard for the Stu­dents, p. 165. ¶. his wofull death p. 166.¶. 30.
  • St. ASAPH his pious Expression, Cent. 6. ¶. 13.
  • Iohn ASCHWELL challengeth all Camb. Hist. of Camb. P. 104. ¶. 44. his bad successe, ¶. 45. &c.
  • Anne ASCOUGH, b. 5. p. 242. ¶. 44. Plea for leaving her Husband, ¶. 45. first wracked then burnt 46. her prose, and poetry, 47.
  • Mr. ASHLE his difference at Frankford with Mr. Home, book 8. p. 32, 33. ¶. 11. The sad con­sequences occasioned thereby, ¶. 12. 13.
  • ASSEMBLEY of Divines their first meeting, b. 11.¶. 1. consisteth of four English quarters, p. 198. ¶. 2. besides the Scotish Commissioners, p. 199. ¶. 3. the reasons of the Royalists why they would not joyne with them, b. 11. p. 199. ¶. 5. first petition for a fast, p. 200. ¶. 8. troubled with Mr. Selden, b. 11. p. 213. ¶. 54. and with the Erastians, ¶. 55. &c. s [...]rewdly checkt for excceding their bounds, p. 214.¶. 58. their Monuments, p. 215. ¶. 66. rather sinketh then endeth, ¶. 67.
  • King ATHELSTAN his principle Laws enacted at Greatlea, Cent. ¶. 9. 10.
  • ATHELWOLPHUS Monarch of the Saxons maketh [equivalently] a Parliament act for the paying of Tithes, Cent. 9.¶. 8. Objections against the validity thereof answered. ¶. 9, 10. et sequen­tibus. Granteth Peter-Pence to the Pope, ¶. 15.
  • St. AUDRE her chastity, Cent. 7.¶. 108. twice a Wife, still a Maid, ¶. 109. &c. her moraculius monumont confuted, ¶. 111. &c.
  • St. AUGUSTINE, the worthy Father Bishop of Hippo said to be born on the same day with Pe­lagius the Heretick, Cent. 5.¶. 2.
  • AURELIUS AMBROSIUS erectech a mo­nument in Memory of his Conquest over the Bri­tans, Cent. 5.¶. 25. Causelesly slandered by an Italian writer, ¶. 28.
  • AUGUSTINE the MONK sent by P. Gre­gory to Convert England, b. 2. Cent. 6.¶. 2. by him (shrinking for fear) is encourageo, ¶. 3. mocked by women in his passage, ¶. 4. landeth in England,¶. 5. why chusing rather to be Arch-bishop of Cant. then London, C. 7.¶. 1. summons a Synod under his AKE, ¶. 2. his proud carriage therein towards the British Clergy, ¶. 3. &c. his prophesy ¶. 8. arraigned as guilty of murdering the Monks of Bagnor, ¶. 10. &c. acquitted by the moderation [Page] of Mr. Fox, ¶. 14. baptiseth ten thousand in one day, ¶. 19. his ridiculous miracle, ¶. 22. death and Epitaph, ¶. 24. without the date of the year, ¶. 25, a farewell to him with his character, ¶. 26.
  • AUGUSTINEAN Monks, b. 6. p. 268.¶. 67. Colchester their chief seat, ibidem.
  • AUGMENTATION court: the erection, use, cause, name, & abolishing thereof, b. 6. p. 348, 349.
  • AUGUSTINEAN Friers, b. 6. p. 273. ¶. 1. The same in Oxford turned into Wadham Coll. b. 10. p. 68.¶. 30. learned writers of their Order bred in Cambridge, Hist. of Camb. p. 30.
B.
  • Gervase BABINGTON, Bishop of Worcester, his death and praise, b. 10. p. 56.¶. 32, 33.
  • Roger BACON, a great School-man and Mathe­amtician, falsty accused for a Conjurer, C. 14. p. 96.¶. 17. many of that name confounded into one, ¶. 18.
  • John BACONTHOR p, a little man and great Scholar, p. 97.¶. 20.
  • BAILIOL COLL. founded by J. Bailiol, b. 3. p. 67. and 68.
  • Philip BAKER, Provost of Kings, an honest Pa­pist, Hist, of Cam. p. 142. ¶. 4.
  • John BALE, Bishop of Ossory, his death, character, and excusable passion, b. 9. p. 67.¶. 37, 38, 39.
  • Bishop BANCROFT, causlesly condemned for keeping Popish Priests in his house, b. 10. ¶. 1. his behaviour in Hampton-Court Conference, p. 9. et sequentibus. violently prosecuteth Mr. Fuller unto his death in Prison, p. 55, 56.¶. 29. 30. his death, 34. vindicated from cruelty, covetousness and Popish inclinations, 44. 45, 46. his crossing a Court project, 47.
  • BANGOR: the Monks therein massacred, b. 2.¶. 9.
  • Peter BARO why leaving his Professours place, Hist. of Cam. p. 125. ¶. 21. different judgements about his departure, ¶. 22.
  • William BARRET Fellow of Cajus Coll. His solemn recantation, Hist. of Cam. p. 150.
  • BARDS, their powerfull practices on the Pagan Britans, Cent. 1. ¶94.
  • BARNWELL nigh Cambridge, the Original of Midsummer fair therein, Hist, of Cam. p. 3. ¶. 9. a Priory therein founded by Paine Peverell, p. 7.¶. 16.
  • BASIL Councill: English Ambassadours sent thither b. 4. p. 178. observations on their Commission, p. 179, 180.
  • John BASTWICK his accusation, b. 11. p. 151. ¶. 58. his plea, 152.¶. 64. his speech on the Pil­lory, p. 155. ¶. 71.
  • BATTEL ABBEY founded by King Will. the Conquerour, b. 3.¶. 1. the large Priviledges there­of, Ibidem, and ¶. 15.
  • Thomas BECKET, b. 3. p. 32.¶. 57. Arch-bishop of Canterb. 58. stubborn in defending the Clergy, 59, &c. slain by 4 Knights in his own Church,¶. 66 67. the great supper stition at his shrine, p. 36. ¶. 70.
  • Biob. BEALE Clark of the Councill, zealus a­gainst Bishops, b. ¶. p. 47. Arch-bishop Whitgift complains of his insolent carriage, ibidem.
  • BEDE, though sent for, went not to Rome, C. 8. ¶. 15. yet probably went out of his Cell, ¶. 16. why ssur-named VENERABLE, ¶. 17. the last [...]laze & going out of the Candle of his life, ¶. 18.
  • BENNET COLL, in. Cambridge the foundation thereof, Hist. of Cam. p. 43, 44,& c. Archb. Parker a par amount benefactor thereunto, p. 46.¶. 11.
  • BENEDICTINE Monks, b. 6. p. 266.¶. 2. most an [...]cient of all orders in England, p. 267, 268.
  • BERKLEY Nuns all with child at once, c. 11. c. 19. and b. 6. p. 301. ¶. 2.
  • BERKLEYS their Armes relating to their ser­vice in the Holy Land, b. 11. p. 43.¶. 23. their great Bonefaction to Abbeys, Hist. of Abb. p. 326. sers by their dissotution, 327.
  • Tho. L. BERKLEY Patron to John de Trevisa, b. 4. p. 151.¶. 43. at whose command he translat­ed the Bible into English, ¶. 44.
  • BERTHA the Christian Wife of King Ethelbert [as yet] a Pagan, a great Promoiresse of Religion, b. 2. c. 6.¶. 9.
  • St. John of BEVERLEY his Miracles, c. 8.¶. 11. Theodorns BEZA his letter to Mr. Travers to crave contribution for the City of Geneva, b. 9. p. 136, 137. why coldly resented, ibid.
  • BIBLE, three severall Translations thereof, b. 7. p. 387. a fourth and best by the appointment of King James, b. 10. p. 45, &c. Vide Translatours.
  • BIRINUS converts the West-Saxons, C. 7.¶. 65. breaketh his promise yet keepeth it, ¶. 66. made Bishop of Dorchester, ¶. 67.
  • BISHOPS their judisdictions first severed from the Sheriffs, b. 3. p. 5.¶. 10.
  • BISHOP Sin the late long Parliament being char­ged with a Premunire for making the late canons, b. 11. p. 183.¶. 6. legally defend themselves, ¶. 7. acquit themselves from Feculencie of Extraction wherewith a Lord aspersed them, ¶. 8, 9. sym­ptomes of their dying power in Parliament, p. 184. ¶. 10. being petitioned against, p. 185. ¶. 12. and assaulted, ¶. 13. twelve of them subscribe and pre­sent a protest. p. 186. ¶. 16. forwhich they are im­risoned, p. 188.¶. 18. enlarged on bayle, p. 196.¶. 34.
  • BISHOPRICKS when and why removed from small Towns to great Cities, b. 3.¶. 21. Five (on the destruction of Abbies) erected by King Henry the eighth, b. 6. p. 338.¶. 3.
  • BLACKFRIERS, the dolefull downfall or fa­tall Vespers thereof, b. 10. p. 102.¶. 29, 30, &c.
  • Q. Anna BOLLEN hath amatorious Letters written unto her from king Henry the eighth, b. 5 p. (175) ¶. 49. preserved (as some say) in the Va­tican, ibidem. her character, p. 206. ¶. 20. solemnly divorced from King Henry the eighth, p. `207.¶. 2.
  • Robert BOLTON an eminent Divine his death, b. 11. p. 143.¶. 25.
  • EDMUND BONNER, Bishop of London, be­gins to bonner it, b. 5. p. 231.¶. 19. deprived un­der Ed. 6. b. 7. p. 414. his cruell articles, Hist. of Walth. p. 18. whom allgenerations shall call Bloudy, b. 8. S. 2.¶. 11. why imprisoned in the Marshal­sey, b. 9.¶. 17. traverseth a suite with Horn Bishop of Winchesters, S. 4.¶. 1. his Counsells plea in his behalf, ¶. 2, 34. A drawn Baitel betwixt them oc­casioned by a provisoe in a new Statute,¶. 7.
  • BONNES HOMMES why so called, b. 6. 273 ¶. 24. Rich Eremites in pretended povertie, ¶. 25.
  • BOOKS embezeled at the dissolution of Abbies b. 6. p. 334. to the great lasse of learning, ibidem.
  • BOOKS preparatory to reformation set forth by King Henry the eighth, b. 7. p. 375.
  • Gilb. BOURN, Bishop of Bath and Wells, why milde in the dayes of Q. Mary, b. 8. S. 2.¶. 3. his death, b. 11. p. 144.¶. 32.
  • Theoph. BRADBURN his sabbatarian fancies, b. 11. p. 144.¶. 32.
  • Thomas BRADWARDINE a great School­man, c. 14. p. 98. ¶. 23. his just, praise, ibidem. afterwards Arch-bishop of Canterbury.
  • BRANDONS, Brothers, successively Dukes of Suffolk, die of the sweating sicknesse, Hist. of Cam. p. 128. ¶. 70. Bishop Parkhurst his Epitaph on them, ibidem.
  • [Page] Thomas BRIGHTMAN his birth, breeding, b. 10. p. 49. ¶. 12. preferment, ¶. 13. writings, ¶. 14. good life, ¶. 15. and sudden death, ¶. 16, 17.
  • BRITANS their dol [...]full case whilst Pagans, C. I. ¶. 1. their principall Idols, ¶. 2. in vain they crave help of the Roman Emperour against the invasion of the Picts, C. 4. ¶. 22. and C. 5. ¶. 14. 15.
  • BRITAIN: the causes hastning the Conversion thereof before other Countries nearer Palestine, C. 1. ¶. 6. why the first Planters of Christianity therein are unknown, ¶. 8. not beholden to Rome for her first Preachers, ¶. 18. not divided in­to five Roman Provinces (as Giraldus Cam­brensis mistakes.) untill the time of Flavius Theo­dosits, C. 2. ¶. 10. Christianity continued therein after the death of King Lucius, C. 3. ¶. 2. by the Testimony of Gildas, Tertullian, and Origen, ¶. 3. in defiance of Dempster a detracting writer, ibid. Why so little left of the primitive Church-History thereof, ¶. 6. and C. 4. ¶. 11.
  • BRITISH CLERGIE refuse submission to the Pope of Rome, C. 7. ¶. 3. the Dialogue betwixt them and an Anchoret, ¶. 6.
  • BRITISH LANGUAGE the commenda­tion thereof, C. 7. ¶. 17. vindicated from causlesse cavils, ¶. 18.
  • Robert BROWN his gentile Extraction, b. 9. p. 166. ¶. 2. deserted by his own Father, p. 167. his opinions, p. 168. spared when his Followers were executed, ¶. 45. the odd occasion of his im­prisonment and death, ¶. 46.
  • BRUXELS Benedictine rich Nunnery for En­glish Gentle-women with good portions, b. 6. p. 363.
  • Martine BUCER called to Cambridge, History of Camb. p. 128. ¶. 32, 33, 34. the various dates of his death, p. 130. ¶. 37. belyed by Parsons to die a Jew, ¶. 38. his bones burnt by Card. Poole, p. 135. ¶. 54.
  • BUCKINGHAMSHIRE paramount for Martyrs, b. 5. p. 163. ¶. 2.
  • Dr. Cornelius BURGES his speech against Deans and Chapters, b. 11 p. 179 ¶. 73, 74.
  • Henry BURTON his character, b. 14. p. 152.
  • ¶59. cause of discontent, ¶. 60. degraned, p. 143.
  • ¶. 68. his words on the Piliory, ¶. 69, 70. brought back from Exile in Triumph, p. 172. ¶. 32.
C.
  • Jack CADE his rebellion, b. 4. p. 186. ¶. 22.
  • CADOCUS his discreet devotion, C 6. ¶. 7.
  • CADVVALLADER last K. of VVales, found­eth at Rome a Hospitall for the VVelch, C. 7.
  • ¶. 104. since injuries fly taken from them, ¶. 105.
  • CAIUS Colledge in Cambridge foundea by Dr. Cai­us, Hist. of Camb. p. 133. ¶. 45. who bestowed good Lands, building, statutes, Name, and Armes thereon, ¶. 46, 47, &c. fruitfull with famous Phy­sicians, ¶. 52.
  • CAMBRAY: a Nunnery therein founded for En­glish women by the Spanish Ambassadour, b. 6. p. 3 63.
  • CAMBRIDGE reported to have received divers privileages from King Lucius, C. 2. ¶. 12. her Christian Students reported slain by the Pagan Britains, C. 4. ¶. 9. & persecuted (to the dissolution of the [...] by Pelagius, C. 5. ¶. 2. reputed first founded by King [...], C. 7. ¶. 46. Argu­ments to the contrary answered, ¶. 47, &c. called Schola, which was in that Age the same with an Academy, ¶. 54. restored by King Edward the Elder, C. 10. ¶. 6, 7. mistaken by John Rouse for the founder thereof, ¶. 8. renounceth the Popes su­premacy in a publick instrument, Hist. of Camb. p. 106. ¶. 50. the first generall visitation thereof, jure Regio, Hist. of Camb. p. 109. ¶. 55. King Henry his Injunctions thereunto, p. 112. ¶. 56.
  • Edmund CAMPIAN sent over by the Pope to pervert England, B. 9. p. 114. ¶. 41. his journall letter, p. 115, 116, 117. catch'd by secretary Wal­singham, ibid. falsly pretends to be cruelly racked, p. 117. ¶. 2. is at last executed.
  • CANONS made in the last Convocation, with the &c. Oath therein, b. 11. p. 168, 169. severall opinions about them, p. 171. Mr. Maynard his speech against them, p. 100. ¶. 77. the Clergy are judged in a Praemunire for making them, ¶. 78.
  • King CANUTUS his cruelty, C. 11. ¶. 5. con­version and charity, ibidem, &c.
  • so. CAPON Bishop of Salisbury, a cruell perse­cuter under Q. Mary, b. 8. S. 2. ¶. 5. the bane of his Bishoprick, b. 9. ¶. 21.
  • Nic. CARR his Epitaph, Hist of Camb. p. 141.
  • George CARLTON Bishop of Landaf, sent by K.
  • James to the Synod of Dott, B. 10. p. 77. ¶. 63. dieth Bishop of Chichester, b. 11. ¶. 67.
  • CARMELITES their first coming into En­gland, p. 271. ¶. 18. great priviledges, ¶. 19. most carefull keepers of the Records of their order, ¶. 20. a Catalogue of their Provincials, p. 272. their first coming to Cambridge, Hist. of Camb. p. 20. ¶5. where they would not commence Doctors, and why, ibid. till Humphry Necton first brake the ice, ¶. 6. learned writers of their order which were Cam­bridge-men, Hist. Camb. p. 30. ¶. 27.
  • CARTHUSIAN Monks, b. 6. p. 269. ¶. 9.
  • Tho. CARTWRIGHT presents his admoni­tion to the Parliament, b. 9. p. 102. ¶. 5. bandying betwixt him, and Dr. Whitgift, ¶. 6, 7. examined in the high Commission on 29. Articles, b. 9. p. 198 &c. sent to the Fleet for refusing to an­swer, p. 203. discharged the Star-Chamber by favour of Arch-bishop Whitgift p. 204. ¶. 31. groweth rich at Warwick, b. 10. ¶. 7. and very moderate, ¶. 8. The reasons thereof, ibid. His cha­racter, ¶. 9. dedicates a Book to King James, ¶. 18. His strange infirmity and death, ¶. 19. his first cause of discontentment, Hist. of Camb. p. 139. ¶. 2. cla [...]heth with Dr. Whitgift, p. 140. ¶. 3. by whom he is summoned, p. 141. and banished the University, p. 142.
  • John CASE Dr. of Physick, b. 8. S. 3. ¶. 45. the great favour done by the University to his Scholars at Oxford, ibidem.
  • CAURSINES what they were, b. 3. p. 59. ¶. 6. the form of their cruel Obligations, p. 60. with s [...]me notes thereon, ibidem. why they were called Caursines, p. 61. ¶. 8.
  • St. CEDDE his difference from St. Chad, C. 7. ¶. 84.
  • St. CHAD his difference from St. Cedde, C. 7. ¶. 84. teacheth Wulfade the Christian faith, ¶. 86.
  • CHANTEREYES given to the King, b. 6. p. 250 ¶. 2. what they were, ¶. 5. Fourty seven founded in St. Pauls Church in London, p. 351, 352, &c. vasi, though uncertain, their number in England, p. 354. ¶. 18.
  • Free CHAPPELS given to the King, b. 6. p. 354. ¶. 15.
  • King CHARLES his sol [...]mn coronation, b. 11. ¶. 19, &c. restoreth Imprepriations of Ireland to the Church, p. 149. ¶. 45. unwillingly consenteth to the taking away of Bishops votes in Parliament, [Page] p. 195. ¶. 29, and 30. his severall papers in the Isle of Wight in defence of Episcopacie, p. 230, 231, &c. his death, which endeth the eleventh Book.
  • CHARLES eldest Son to King Charles, his short life, b. 11. p. 135. ¶. 1. an excellent Tetrastick on his death. ¶. 2.
  • CHARTER-HOUSE founded by Mr. Sutton, b. 10. p. 65. in some respect exceeding the Annun­tiata at Naples, p. 66. ¶. 21.
  • Thomas CHASE cruelly martyred, b. 5. p. 164. ¶. 3.
  • Geffery CHAWCER the famous Poet, b. 4. p. 151. ¶. 46. his Parentage, Armes, and praise, p. 152. ¶. 47, 48. his cumity to Friers, ¶. 49. Student sometimes in Cambridge, Hist. Camb. p. 52. ¶. 38. as also in Oxford, ibidem.
  • CHEALSEY Colledge: a large discourse of the foundation thereof, b. 10. p. 51, 52, 53, &c.
  • Sr. J. CHEEK Tutour to King Edward the sixth, b. 7. p. 422. ¶. 12. restored to health by King Ed­ward's prayers, p. 424. ¶. 13. A prime Exile in the Reign of Q. Mary, b. 8. S. 2. ¶. 24. his sad re­turn into England, ¶. 30. orally recanteth, ¶. 31. and dyeth for the grief thereof, ibidem. vindica­ted from slandring (and mistaking) Pens in his Pa­rentage, Parts, and Posterity, ¶. 32.
  • Henry CHICHELEY Arch-bishop of Canterbury foundeth All-Souls Colledge, b. 4. p. 181. ¶. 10. soberly returneth a tart jear, p. 182. ¶. 11. saveth Abbies by sending King Henry the fifth into France, b. 6. p. 302 ¶. 5.
  • CHRIST-CHURCH in Oxford, b. 5. p. (169.) ¶. 28, &c. confirmed by King Henry the eighth, ¶. 30. the Deans, Bishops, Benefactours, &c. thereof, ¶. 32.
  • John CHRISTOPHERSON Bishop of Chi­chester, a learned man, but great persecuter, under Q. Mary, b. 8. S. 2. ¶. 8.
  • CHRISTS COLLEDGE founded by Margaret Countesse of Darby, Hist. of Camb. p. 90. ¶. 55. endowed it with rich lands, ¶. 56. augmented by King Edward the sixth, p. 91. ¶. 7. Their numerous worthies of this foundation, ¶. 9.
  • CIRCUMSPECTE AGATIS the form thereof, b. 3. p. 79. ¶. 15. both a statute & a writ grounded thereon, p. 80. a large discourse of the severall branches thereof, p. 81, 82, 83.
  • CISTERTIANS being refined Benedictines, b. 6. p. 266. ¶. 2. exempted by Pope Adrian the fourth from paying of Tithes, and why, p. 283. ¶. 4. their freedome somewhat confined by the Lateran Councell, ¶. 5.
  • CLARE HALL founded by Elizabeth Countesse of Clare, Hist. of Camb. p. 37. ¶. 41. The Masters, Benefactours, Bishops, &c. thereof, ibidem. ancient­ly called Soler Hall, p. 38. ¶. 44. ruinous, and late­ly re-edified, ¶. 45. Four hundred pounds worth of timber reported taken from it in these trouble­some times, which the Authour of this Book will not believe, ibid.
  • CLAUDIA mentioned by St. Paul 2. Tim. 4. 21. probably a British Convert, C. 1. ¶. 9. notwith­standing Parsons his Cavils to the contrary, ¶. 10.
  • CLUNIACK Monks being reformed Benedic­tines, b. 6. p. 266. ¶. 2.
  • Elianor COBHAM Dutchess of Glocester, accused for a Sorceress by some, made a Confessour by M. Fox, b. 4. p. 171, &c.
  • COIFY a Pagan Priest, his remarkable speech, C. 7. ¶. 41.
  • COLCHESTER claimeth Constantine to be born therein, C. 4. ¶. 18. Augustinean Monks had there their prime residence, b. 6. p. 268. ¶. 6.
  • COLLEDGES (not in the Universities, but) for superstitious uses, given to the King, b. 6. p. 350. ¶. 3, 4, 5.
  • John COLLET Dean of St. Pauls, b. 5. p. (167.) ¶. 13. foundeth Pauls School, ¶. 14. making the Mercers overseers thereof, ¶. 15. out of provident prescience, ¶. 16.
  • Tho. COMBER Master of Trinity Colledge in Camb. highly commended by Mor [...]nus, History of Camb. p. 123. ¶. 20.
  • High COMMISSION arguments for, and a­gainst, it, b. 9. p. 18 [...].
  • CONSTANTINE the first Christian Empe­rour proved a Britan by birth, C. 4. ¶. 15. the objections to the contrary answered, ¶. 16. richly endoweth the Church, ¶. 19.
  • CONSTANTIUS CHLORUS the Roman Emperour, and, though no Christian, a favourer of them, C. 4. ¶. 12. buried at York, and not in Wales, as Florilegus will have it, ¶. 13.
  • CONVENTICLE the true meaning thereof, b. 9. p. 102. ¶. 4.
  • CONVENTS: some generall conformities used in them all, b. 6. p. 287, &c.
  • CONVOCATIONS: three severall sorts of them, b. 5. p. (190) (191.) they complain of erronc­ous opinious, p. 209, 210, &c.
  • CORPUS CHRIST COL. in Camb. See Bennet Colledge.
  • CORPUS CHRISTI COLL. in Oxford founded by Bishop Fox, b. 5. p. (166.) ¶. 11. called the Colledge of three Languages, ibid. the worthies thereof, ibid. Masse quickly set up therein in the first of Q. Mary, b. S. p. 8. ¶. 10, 11.
  • Dr. John COSEN charged with superstition: his due praise, b. 11. p. 173. ¶. 34, &c.
  • The Scotish COVENANT: the form thereof, b. 11. p. 201. ¶. 13, &c. exceptions to the Preface and six Articles therein, 203, 204, 205, 206. never taken by the Authour of this Book, p. 206. ¶. 30.
  • Will. COURTNEY Bishop of London, his con­tests about Wickliffe with the Duke of Lancaster, b. 4. ¶. 135. ¶. 19. Arch-bishop of Canterbury, p. 142. ¶. 24.
  • COURTS SPIRITUALL began in the Reign of King William the first: when severed from the Sherifs Courts, b. 3. ¶. 10. Their contesting with the Common Law how to be reconciled, ¶. 11.
  • Richard COX Dean of Christs Church accused (tis hoped, unjustly) for cancelling Manuscripts in Ox­ford Library, b. 7. p. 302. ¶. 19, 20. flies to Frankford in the Reign of Queen Mary, b. 8. p. 30. ¶. 3. where he headeth a strong party in defence of the English Liturgie, p. 31, 32. made Bishop of Ely, b. 9. p. 63. his death, and Epitaph, p. 111. ¶. 34.
  • Thomas CRANMER employed by King Henry to the Pope, b. 5. p. (179.) ¶. 9. to prove the un­lawfulnesse of the Kings marriage, ¶. 18. thence sent into Germany, ¶. 22. made Arch-bishop of Canterbury against his will, ¶. 27. defended against the cavils of Papists and Mr. Prin, ¶. 28, &c. his death, b. 8. p. 203. ¶. 32.
  • CREKELADE or GREEKLADE, an an­cient place where Greek was professed, C. 9. ¶. 29.
  • CROWLAND Monks massacred by the Danes, C. 9. ¶. 19.
  • Thomas CROMWELL, first known to the World, for defending his Mr. Card. Woisey, b. 5. p. (177). ¶. 1. [Page] as the Kings Vicar in Spiritualibus presidenteth it in the Convocation, p. 206. ¶. 21. falls into the Kings displeasure, p. 231. ¶. 20. deservedly en­vred, ¶. 21. his admirable parts, ¶. 22. with the History of his death, &c. ¶. 23, &c. Chancel­our of Cambridge, Hist. of Cambridge, p. 108. ¶. 53.
  • Richard CROMWEL, alias Williams, Knighted for his valour at a solemn ti [...]ting, b. 6. p. 370. ¶. 11. giveth a Diamond Ring in his Crest on an honourable occasion, ¶. 12.
  • CUTHBERT Arch-bishop of Canterbury (by the Kings leave) first brings Bodyes to be buried in the Church, b. 2. p. 103. ¶. 27.
D.
  • DANES their first arrivall in England, B. 2. p. 103. ¶. 29. why their country (formerly so fruit­full) is lately sobarren of people, ¶. 30, 31, 32. the sad Prognosticks of their coming hither, ¶. 33. make an invasion into Lincolnshire, C. 9. ¶. 18. massacre the Monks of Crowland, C. 9. ¶. 19. and burn the Monastery of Medeshamsted, ¶. 20, 21. why their fury fell more on Convents then Castles, C. 10. ¶. 48. after sixty years absence re-invade England, ibidem. A dear peace bought with them, ¶. 50. to no purpose, ¶. 52. their Royall line in England suddenly and strangely extinct, C. 11. ¶. 10. no hostile appearance of them in En­gland, ¶. 13.
  • Thomas L. DARCY beheaded, B. 6. p. 313. ¶. 5. his Extraction vndicated from the cause­lesse Aspersion of King Henry the eighth, page 324, 325.
  • John DAVENANT sent by King James to the Synod of Dort, B. 10. p. 77. ¶. 63. made Bishop of Salisbury, B. 10. p. 91. ¶. 35. questioned for his Sermon at Court, B. 11. p. 138. ¶. 14, 15. relates all the passages thereof in a Letter to Dr. Ward, ¶. 16. his opinion about the suspension of Bishop Goodman, p. 170. ¶. 23. his death, p. 176. ¶. 53.
  • St. DAVID a great advancer of Monastick life, C. 6. ¶. 4. one of his paramount Miracles, ¶. 5.
  • St. DAVIDS, or Menevia, in Wales, once an Arch-bishoprick, B. 3. p. 24. ¶. 25. contesteth with Canterbury, ibidem. but is overpowered, ¶. 26.
  • DEANES and CHAPTERS defended in the House of Commons by an excellent speech of Do­ctour Hackets, B. 11. p. 177, 178, 179.
  • Edward DEERING his death and praise, B. 9. p. 109. ¶. 22.
  • Sr. Auth. DENNIE his extraction, issue, death, and Epitaph, Hist. of Walt. p. 12, 13.
  • DERVVIANUS sent by Eleutherius Bishop of Rome to King Lucius to instruct him in Christia­nity, C. 2. ¶. 8.
  • DEVONSHIRE commotion begun out of super­stition, heightned with cruelty, supprest by Gods blessing on the valour of the Lord Russell, B. 7. p. 393, 394, &c.
  • The DIRECTORY compiled by the Assembly of Divines, B. 11. p. 221. ¶. 1. commanded by the Parliament, ¶. 6. forbidden by the King to be ge­nerally used, ¶. 7. it and the Liturgy comparted to­gether, p. 223. 224.
  • DISSENTING BRETHREN, B. 11. ¶. 35 why departing the Land, ¶. 36. kindly entertained in Holland, ¶. 37. their chief ground-works, ¶. 39. 40. manner of Church-service, ¶. 41. Schism betwixt them, ¶. 42, &c.
  • Sr. Th. DOCKWRAY Lord Prior of St. Joanes, B. 6. p. 359. ¶. 4. and p. 361. in the dedica­tion.
  • John DOD his birth, and breeding, b. 11. p. 219. ¶. 85. his peaceable disposition, ¶. 86. improving of piety, p. 220. ¶. 87, &c. an innocent deceiver, ¶. 90. excellent Hebrician, ¶. 91. last of the old Puritans, ¶. 92.
  • DOGGES meat given to men, b. 3. p. 29. ¶. 46
  • DOMINICAN Friers their first coming over into England, b. 6. p. 270. ¶. 15. after their ex­pulsion set up again by Q. Mary, p. 357. the lear­ned men of this order who were bred in Cambrid. Hist. of Cam. p. 30.
  • De DOMINIS Marcus Antonius. see SPALA­TO.
  • John DONNE Dean of St. Pauls prolocutour in the Convocation, b. 10. p. 112. ¶. 15. his life excel­lently written by Mr. Isaack Walton, ¶. 16.
  • DOOMES-DAY Book composed by the com­mand of Will. the Conquerour, b. 3. ¶. 3.
  • DORT Synod, b. 10. p. 77. ¶. 63. four English Divines sent thither, ibidem. King James his In­structions unto them, p. 77, 78. Oath at their admis­sion into it, p. 78. ¶. 66. liberall allowance from the State, p. 77. ¶. 77. various censures on the deci­sions thereof, p. 84. ¶. 5, &c.
  • The DOVE on King Charles his Sceptre ominously broken off, b. 11. ¶. 16.
  • Thomas DOVE Bishop of Peterborough his death, b. 11. p. 41. ¶. 17.
  • DOWAY COLL. in Flanders for English fu­gitives, b. 9. p. 85. A Convent there for Benedi­ctine Monks, b. 6. p. 365. And another for Franciscan Friers, 366.
  • DRUIDES their office, and imployment amongst the Pagan Britans, C. 1. ¶. 3.
  • The DUTCH Congregation first set up in Lon­don, b. 7. p. 407. ¶. 33. priviledges allowed them by King Edward the sixth, ibidem. under Queen Mary depart with much difficulty and dan­ger into Denmark, b. 8. p. 8. ¶. 13.
  • DUBLIN University founded by Queen Eli­zabeth, b. 9. p. 211. ¶. 44. the severall benefa­ctours (whereof Mr. Luke Chaloner a chief) p. 212. no rain by day during the building of the Colledge, ibidem. The Provosts therof, p. 213. ¶. 47.
  • DUBRITIUS Arch-bishop of Caer-lion, a great Champion of the truth against Pelagius, C. 6. ¶. 3.
  • ADUCATE worth about four shillings, but imprinted eight, b. 5. p. (196) ¶. 37.
  • Andrew DUCKET in effect the founder of Queens Colledge in Cambridge, Hist. of Cambridge, p. 80. ¶. 33.
  • St. DUNSTAN his story at large, Cent. 10. ¶. 11. &c. his death and burial in Canterbury, ¶. 44. as appeared (notwithstanding the claim of Glassenbury) by discovery, ¶. 45, 46.
  • DUNWOLPHUS of a swine-heard made Bi­shop of VVinchester, C. 9. ¶. 41.
  • DURHAM: the Bishoprick dissolved by King Ed­ward the sixth, b. 7. p. 419. ¶. 2. restored by Queen Mary, ¶. 3.
  • VVil. DYNET the solemn abiuration injoyned him, wherein he promiseth to worship Images, b. 4. p. 150.
E.
  • [Page] EASTER-DAY, difference betwixt the British & Romish Church in the observation thereof, Cent. 7. ¶. 5. the Controversie stated betwixt them, ¶. 28. reconciled by Laurentius, ¶. 30. the antiquity of this difference, ¶. 31. spreads into private families, ¶. 89. A counsell called to compose it, ¶. 90. set­led by Theodorus according to the Romish. Rite, ¶. 96.
  • EATON COLLEDGE founded by K. Henry the sixth, b. 4.
  • EDGAR, King of England, Cent. 10. ¶. 24. dis­ciplined by Dunstan for viciating a Nun. ¶. 26. The many Canons made by him why in this book omitted, ¶. 29. A most Triumphant King, ¶. 30. his death, ¶. 34.
  • EDMUND King of the East Angles cruelly Mar­tyred by the Danes, Cent. 9. ¶. 22.
  • EDWARD the Elder calls a Councell to confirm his Fathers acts, Cent. 10. ¶. 5. gives great Pri­viledges to Cambridge, ¶. 6.
  • EDWARD the Martyr, Cent. 8. ¶. 34. Barba­rously murthered, ¶. 42.
  • EDWARD the Confessour his life at large, Cent. 11. ¶. 11, &c.
  • King EDWARD the first, his advantages to the Crown though absent at his Fathers death, b. 3. p. 74. ¶. 3. his atchievements against the Turkes, ¶. 4. Casteth the Iews out of England, p. 87. ¶. 47. chosen arbitratour betwixt Baliol & Bruce, claim­ing the Kingdome of Scotland, p. 88. ¶. 49. which Kingdome he conquereth for himself, ¶. 50. stout­ly maintaineth his right against the Pope, p. 90. ¶. 2. humbled Rob. Winchelsey, Arch-bishop of Cant. ¶. 4, 5. the Dialogue betwixt them, 6. his death and character. p. 92. ¶. 11. his Arme the standard of the English yard, ibid.
  • King EDWARD the second his character, b. 3. p. 93. ¶. 13. fatally defeated by the Scots, ¶. 14. his vitiousnesse, p. 100. ¶. 28. accused for betray­ing his Priviledges to the Pope, ¶. 29. his deposing and death, p. 103.
  • King EDWARD the third, a most valiant and fortunate King both by Sea and Land foundeth Kings Hall in Cambridge. Hist. of Camb. p. 39. ¶. 36. his death and Character. b. 4. p. 136. ¶. 12.
  • King EDWARD the fourth gaineth the Crown by Conquest, b. 4. p. 190. ¶. 46. Beaten afterwards in Battel, by the Earle of VVarwick. p. 191. ¶. 31. escapeth out of prison, flyeth beyond the Seas, re­turneth and recovereth the Crown, ¶. 32, 33. A Benefactour to Merron Coll. in Oxford. b. 3. p. 75. ¶. 7. but Malefactour to Kings Coll. in Cambridge, Hist. of Camb. p. 76. ¶. 19. his death, b. 4. p. 199. ¶. 4 [...].
  • King EDWARD the fifth barbarously murthe­red by his Vncle Richard Duke of York, b. 4. p. 196. ¶. 5.
  • King EDWARD the sixth his Injunctions, b. 7. ¶. 3. observations thereon, p. 374. his severall proclamations, whereof one inhibiteth all Preach­ers in England for a time, p. 388, 389. his TEXT ROYAL, and our observations there­on, p. 397, 398. &c. Giveth an account by letter, to B. Fitz-Patrick, of his progresse; p. 412, 413. severall letters written by him, p. 423, 424. his diary, p. 425. ¶. 14. quick wit, and pious prayer, ¶. 17. at his death, ibid.
  • EDWIN King of Northumberland, and in effect Monarch of England, after long preparatory pro­mises, Cent. 7. ¶. 39, &c. at last converted and baptised, ¶. 43. slain by the Pagans in Battel, ¶. 60.
  • EGBERT, Arch-bishop of York, famous in seve­rall respects, b. 2. p. 101. ¶. 23. his beastly Ca­nons, ¶. 24.
  • EGBERT, first fixed Monarch of England, Cent. 8. ¶. 41. First giveth the name of England, Cent. 9. ¶. 5, 6. Is disturbed by the Danes, ¶. 7.
  • ELEUTHERIUS Bishop of Rome his Letter to King Lucius, Cent. 2. ¶. 6. pretendeth to an an­cienter date then what is due thereunto, ¶. 7. sends two Divines into Britain, ¶. 8.
  • ELIE Abbey made the See of a Bishop, b. 3. p. 23. ¶. 23. the feasts therein exceed all in England, b. 6. p. 299. ¶. 11.
  • Q. ELIZABETH proclaimed, b. 8. p. 43. ¶. 56. assumeth the title of supream head of the Church, b. 9. p. 152. ¶. 4. defended therein against Papists, p. 53. ¶. 5, 6. &c. Excommunicated by Pope Pius quintus, b. 9. p. 93, 94. Her farewell to Oxford with a Latine Oration, b. 9. p. 223. ¶. 7, 8. Her well-come to Cambridge with a Latine Oration, Hist. of Cambridge, p. 138. her death, b. 10. p. 4. ¶. 12.
  • Iohn ELMAR Bishop of London his death and Character, b. 9. p. 223. ¶. 10.
  • ELVANUS sent by King Lucius to Eleutherius Bishop of Rome, Cent. 2. ¶. 5.
  • EMDEN: a Congregation of English Exiles therein in the Reign of Q. Mary under I. Scory their Su­perintendent, b. 8. Sect. 2. ¶. 41.
  • Q. EMMA the miraculous purgation of her chasti­ty, Cent. 11. ¶. 14, 15.
  • EAST-ANGLES their Kingdome, when begun, how bounded, Cent. 5. ¶. 27. converted to Christia­nity, Cent. 7. ¶. 44.
  • EAST-SAXONS, the beginning and bounds of their Kingdome, Cent. 5. ¶. 17. converted to Chri­stianity by Mellitus, Cent. 7. ¶. 23. after their apostasy, reconverted under King Sigebert, ¶. 81.
  • ENGLAND when and why first so called, Cen. 9. ¶. 5, 6. the Kingdome thereof belongeth to God him­self, Cent. 11. ¶. 24.
  • ENGLISHMEN drunk when conquered by the Normans, b. 3. ¶. 1.
  • EOVES a Swine-heard, hence Eovesham Abbey is so called, Cent. 8. ¶. 8.
  • ERASMUS (Greek Professour in Camb.) com­plaineth of the ill Ale therein. Hist. of Camb. p. 87. his Censure of Cambridge and Oxford, p. 88. too tart to Townsmen, ibid.
  • ERASTIANS why so called and what they held, b. 11. p. 21. ¶. 55. and 56. favourably heard in the assembly of Divines, ¶. 57.
  • ERMENSEWL a Saxon Idoll, his shape, and office, b. 2. Cent. 6. ¶. 6.
  • ETHELBERT King his Character, b. 2. Cent. 6. ¶. 6. &c. converted to Christianity, ¶. 11. his death, and the decay of Christianity thereon, Cent. 7. ¶. 32.
  • ETHELBERT the VVest-Sixon Monarch his pious valour, Cent. 9. ¶. 23.
  • King ETHELRED his Fault in the Font, Cent. 10. ¶. 43. why Surnamed the unready, ¶. 49.
  • EXCOMMUNICATING of Q. Elizab. by Pius quintus, displeasing on many accounts, to mo­derate Papist, b. 9. p. 59. ¶. 25.
  • EXETER, the description thereof, b. 7. p. 393. ¶. 4. Loyall and Valiant against the Rebells though oppressed with faction, p. 394. ¶. 7. and famine, p. 396. ¶. 12. seasonably relieved p. 397. ¶. 14.
F.
  • [Page] FAGANUS sent by Eleutherius Bishop of Rome to King Lucius to instruct him in Christianity, Cent. 2. ¶. 8.
  • FAMILIE of LOVE, their obscure original, b. 9. p. 112. ¶. 36. worse in practise then opinion, p. 113. ¶. 39. their Abjuration before the privy Councell. Their tedious petition to King James, b. 10. ¶. 18. desire to separate themselves from the Puritans, (to whom their looseness had no relation) ¶. 19. turned into Ranters in our dayes, ¶. 22.
  • John FECKNAM Abbot of Westminster, the Chro­nicle of his worthy life, his courtesie and bounty, b. 9. p. 178, 179.
  • FELIX Bishop of Dunwich instrumentall to the Conversion of the East-Angles, Cent. 7. ¶. 45. and to the founding of an University in Cambrid. ¶. 48.
  • Nicholas FELTON Bishop of Ely, his death and commendation, b. 11. ¶. 77.
  • FENNES nigh Cambridge: Arguments pro and con, about the feacibility of their drayning, Hist. of Camb. p. 70. & 71. The design lately performed to admiration, ibid. p. 72.
  • FEOFFES to buy in impropriations, b. 11. p. 136. ¶. 5. hopefully proceed, p. 137. ¶. 6. questioned in the Exchequer, and overthrown by Arch-bishop Laud, p. 143. ¶. 26, &c.
  • The FIFTH PART ordered by Parliament for the Widows and children of sequestred Ministers, b. 11. p. 229. ¶. 34. severall shifts to evade the pay­ment thereof, p. 230.
  • John FISHER Bishop of Rochester tampereth with the holy Maid of Kent, b. 5. p. ( [...]8 [...]) ¶. 47. impri­soned for refusing the Oath of supremacy, ¶. 47. his pitifull letter out of the Tower for new Cloaths, p. (190) ¶. 12. the form of his inditement, p. (191) ¶. 19. made Cardinal, p. 201. ¶. 1. the whole Hist. of his birth, breeding, death and burial, p. 202, 203, 204, 205.
  • Barnaby FITZ-PATRICK proxy for correction to King Edward the sixth, b. 7. p. 411. ¶. 47. the said Kings instruction unto him for his beha­viour in France, ibidem.
  • FLAMENS in Britain, mere flammes of J. Mon­mouths making, Cent. 2. ¶. 9.
  • FOCARIAE of Priests who they were, b. 3. p. 27. ¶. 40.
  • FORMOSUS the Pope interdicteth England for want of Bishops, Cent. 10. ¶. 1. On good conditions absolveth it again, ¶. 3.
  • Richard FOX Bishop of VVinchester foundeth Corpus Christi Colledge, b. 5. p. (166.) ¶. 11.
  • John FOX flies to Franckford in the Reign of Q. Mary, b. 8. Sect. 2. ¶. 41. Thence (on a sad diffe­rence) removes to Basil, Sect. 3. ¶. 10. returning into England refuseth to subscribe the Canons, b. 9. ¶. 68. Is a most moderate Non-conformist, ibidem. his Latine Letter to Queen Elizabeth that Anabaptists might not be burnt, p. 104. ¶. 13. another to a Bishop in the behalf of his own Son, p. 106. ¶. 15. his death, p. 187. ¶. 63.
  • FRANCISCAN Friers, b. 6. p. 270. ¶. 16. their frequent Subreformation, ¶. 17. admit boyes into their order, Hist▪ of Camb. p. 54. ¶. 46, 47, 48. whereat the University is much offended, ibid.
  • FRANCKFORD, the Congregation of English Exiles there in the Reign of Q. Mary, b. 8. Sect. 2. ¶. 41. They set up a new discipline in their Church, ¶42, 43. invite (but in vain) all other English Exiles to ioyn with them, ¶. 44. 45.
  • FREEZLAND converted to Christianity by VVilhid a [...]axon Bishop, Cent. 7. ¶. 97.
  • FRIDONA the first English Arch-Bishop, C. 7. ¶. 85.
  • FRIERS and Monks how they differ, b 6. p. 269.
  • FRIGA a Saxon Idoll, her name, shape and office, b. 2. Cent. 6. ¶. 6.
  • John FRITH his Martyrdome, b. 5. p. (190) ¶. 11.
  • Tho. FULLER unjustly hang'd, and saved by mi­racle, b. 4. p. 154. ¶. 25.
  • John FULLER Doctor of Law, pitifull when a­lone, but when with others, a persecutor, b. 8. p. 22. ¶. 28. see Jesus Colledge, of which he was master.
  • Nich. FULLER, a Common Lawyer, prosecu­ted to death by Bishop Bancroft, b. 10. p. 55, 56. ¶. 29, 30. leaves a good memory behind him, ibid.
  • Nicholas FULLER, a Divine, his deserved com­mendation, b. 11. ¶. 15.
  • Robert FULLER last Abbot of Waltham, a great preserver of the Antiquities thereof, History of VValt. p. 7. passeth Copt-Hall to King Henry 8. p. 11. his legacy to the Church, p. 14.
  • Thomas FULLER, Pilot who steered the Ship of Cavendish about the world, b. 11. p. 231.
G.
  • GANT COLL. in Flanders, for English fugi­tives, b. 9. p. 91.
  • STEPHAN GARDINER, Bishop of Win­chester, getteth the six bloudy Articles to be ena­cted, b. 5. p. 2 [...]0. ¶. 17, 18. bringeth in a List of Latine words in the N. Test. which he would not have translated, p. 238. for his obstinacie first se­questered, then deposed from his Bishoprick, b. 7. p. 400. and 401. a politick, plotting Persecuter, b. 8. Sect. 2. ¶. 6. yet courteous in sparing Mi­stris Clerk the Authors great Grandmother, ¶. 7. his threatning of the English Exiles, Sect. 3. ¶. 22. dieth a Protestant in the point of Iustification, ¶. 42.
  • Henry GARNET Iesuite, his education and vi­tiousnesse, b. 10, p. 39. ¶. 45. canvased in the Tower by Protestant Divines, ¶. 46, &c. overwitted with an equivocating room, ¶. 48. his arraignment and condemnation, p. 40. 49. dejected carriage at his death, 50. his Straw-Miracle confuted, ¶. 51. &c.
  • GENEVA: such English, who deserted the Church at Frankford, settled there, b. 8. p. 52. ¶. 10. their names, ibid. they send a letter to those at Frankford, about accommodation, which cometh too late, b. 9. p. 52. ¶. 3. the State thereof oppressed by the Savoi­ard, sues to England for relief, p. 136. their suite coldly resented, and why, p. 137. ¶. 20. yet some years after, the necessity thereof bountifully re­lieved by the English Clergy, b. 10. p. 4. ¶. 11.
  • GENEVA Translation of the Bible, made by the English Exiles there, b. 8. p. 36. ¶. 27. the margi­nal notes thereof disliked by King James, b. 10. p. 14. our Translatours enjoyned by him to peruse it, p. 47. ¶. 1. the Brethren complain for the lack of their notes, p. 58. ¶. 51. which Doctor H cause­lessely inveyed against, 52.
  • GERMANUS invited hither by the British Bi­shops, Cent. 5. ¶. 4. (assisted with Lupus ibid.) His disputation with the Pelagians, ¶. 6. in a most re­markable Conference at S. Albans, ¶. 7, 8. mira­culously conquereth the Pagan Picts and Saxons, ¶. 10. is said to exchange some, Relicts for S. Al­bans, ¶. 11. his return into Britain to suppresse re­sprouting Pelagianisme in a Synod, ¶. 12, 13.
  • GILBERTINE Monks, b. 6. p. 268. ¶. 8.
  • Ant. GILBY a fierce Non-conformist, b. 9. p. 76. ¶. 70.
  • GILDAS, a British writer, calleth his Country­men [Page] the Inke of the Age, C. 5. ¶. 14. why he omit­teth the worthies of his Nation, C. 6. ¶. 2.
  • GILDAS surnamed Albanius, struck dumb at the sight of a Nun with Child, the reported Mo­ther of St. David, C. 5. ¶. 236.
  • Barnard GILPIN refuseth the Bishoprick of Car­lile, and why, b. 9. p. 63. ¶. 32. his Apostolicall life and death, ibid.
  • GLASSE, the making thereof first brought into England, C. 7. ¶. 87.
  • GLASSENBURY: the most ancient Church in Christendome [said to be] erected therein, C. 1. ¶. 13. The plain platforme thereof, ibidem. The story of the Hawthorn thereby, budding on Christ­mas day examined, ¶. 15, 16, 17. out down [...]te­ly by the Souldiers, ibidem. The twelve British Monks with their hard names dwelling there, [...]. 5. ¶. 18. though St. Patrick never lived in that Mo­nastery, ¶. 20. the high praise of the place ibidem. with profane slattery, C. 10. p. 136. ¶. 46.
  • Roger GOAD the worthy Provost of Kings Col­ledge, Hist. of Camb. p. 143. ¶. 5.
  • Thomas GOAD his Son sent to the Synod of Dort, b. 10. p. 80. ¶. 71.
  • GODFATHERS used to men of mature age, C. 7. ¶. 103.
  • Christopher GOODMAN, a violent Non-con­formist, b. 9. p. 77. ¶. 72.
  • Godfry GOODMAN Bishop of Glocester su­spended for his refusing to subscribe to the New Canotis, [...] p. 170. ¶. 22, 23.
  • John GOODMAN a seminarie Priest, ban­died betwixt life and death, b. 11. p. 173. ¶. 39, &c.
  • Earle GODWIN by cheating g [...]ts the Nunnery of Berkley, C. 11. ¶. 19. and the rich Mannour of Boseham, ¶. 20.
  • Francis GODWIN Son of a Bishop, and himself made Bishop of Landaff by Q. Elizabeth, in whose Reign he was born, b. 9. ¶. 4.
  • Count GONDOMAR jeared by Spalato returns it to purpose, b. 10. p. 95. ¶. 7 [...] and 8. procureth the Enlargement of many Iesuites, p. 100. ¶. 22. a bitter complement passed on him by the Earle of Oxford, p. 101. ¶. 21. King James (by him willing­ly deceived, p. (114. ¶. 30.) his smart return unto him, ¶. 31.
  • GRAVELIN Nunnery founded by the Gages for the English of the poore Order of St. Clare, b. 6. p. 363.
  • The GREEK-tongue: difference about the pronun­ciation thereof, Hist. of Camb. p. 119. ¶. 7, &c.
  • Rich. GREENHAM dieth of the Plague, b. 9. p. 219. ¶. 64. humbled in his life-time with an ob­stinate Parish which he left at last, ¶. 66. but with his own disliking, p. 223. ¶. 68. a great ob­server of the Sabbath, ¶. 69.
  • GREGORY the Great his discourse with the Merchants at Rome about the English Slaves, b. 2. C. 6. ¶. 1. would in person, but doth by proxy-endea­vour Englands Conversion, ¶. 2. his exhortatory letter to Augustine, ¶. 3.
  • St. GRIMBALD a prime Professour in Oxford, C. 9. ¶. 30. his contest with the old Students there­in, and departure in discontent, ¶. 39.
  • Edmund GRINDAL made Bishop of London, b. 9. p. 63. ¶. 31. his discourse with the Non-con­formist then Arch-bishop of Cant. p. 108. ¶. 18. why he fell into the Queens displeasure, p. 119. ¶. 1. the Latine Petition of the Convocation pen'd by Toby. Matthews to the Queen in his behalf pre­vaileth not, p. 120, 121. his large letter to the Queen in defending prophecies, from p. 123. to p. 130. offendeth the Earle of Leicester by denying Lambeth House, p. 130, ¶. 4. our English Eli, p. 163. ¶. 10. dyes poore in estate, but rich in good works, ¶. 11.
  • Robert Grout-head Bishop of Lincoln, b. 3. p. 65. ¶. 28. offendeth the Pope, ¶. 29. Sainted (though not by the Pope) by the people, ¶. 31.
  • GUN-POWDER TREASON the story at large, b. 10. p. 34, 35, 36, &c.
  • St. GUTHLAKE the first Saxon Eremite, C. 8. ¶. 7.
H.
  • William HACKET a blasphemous Heretick his story, b. 9. p. 204. ¶. 32, &c.
  • Dr. John HACKET his excellent speech in the be­half of Deans and Chapt [...]rs, b. 11. p. 177, 178, 179.
  • Alexander HALES the first of all School-men, C. 14. p. 96. ¶. 16.
  • Sr. Robert HALES Prior of St. Joanes slain in Jack Straws rebellion, b. 4. p. 140. ¶. 20.
  • Sr. James Hales a Judge refuseth to underwrite the disinheriting of Queen Mary and Q. Elizabeth, b. 8. ¶4.
  • Joseph HALL (since Bishop of Norwich) sent by K. James to the Synod of Doxt, b. 10. p. 77. ¶. 63. his speech at his departure thence for want of health, p. 79. ¶. 70. his letter to the Author, in just vin­dication of that Synod against Master Goodwin, p. 85. ¶. 7.
  • King HAROLD usurpeth the Crown, C. 11. ¶. 39. killed, and buried (with much a do) in Waltham, Hist. of Walth. p. 7. ¶. 2.
  • Samuel HARSNET Arch-bishop of York his charging of Bishop Davenant, b. 11. p. 138. ¶. 15. his death, ¶. 31.
  • HEAFENFIELD near Hexham in Northum­berland why so called, C. 7. ¶. 63.
  • HEILE a Saxon Idoll, their Aesculapius, b. 2. C. 6. ¶. 6. destroyed by Augustine the Monk, C. 7. ¶. 21.
  • King HENRY the first, surnamed Beauclark, his Coronation, b. 3. p. 13. ¶. 41. married Maud a pro­fessed Votary, p. 15. ¶. 1, 2, &c. clasheth with An­selm, p. 19. ¶. 4, 5, &c. his death on a surfeit, p. 24. ¶. 27. bred in Camb, Hist. of Camb. p. 2. ¶. 3.
  • King HENRY the second cometh to the Crown, b. 3. p. 30. ¶. 52. his character, 53. refineth the Common Law, & divideth England into Circuits, p. 31. ¶. 54. politickly demolisheth many Castles, ¶. 56. coutesteth with Thomas Becket, p. 32, 33, &c. heavy penance for consenting to his death, p. 35. ¶. 68. afflicted with his undutifull Son Henry, p. 37. ¶. 1. the farre extent of the English Mo­narchy, p. 39. ¶. 6. dies unfortunate in his Family, p. 40. ¶. 7.
  • King HENRY the third under Tutours and Go­verners, b. 3. p. 54. ¶. 24. by what he so quickly re­covered his Kingdome, ¶. 25. forbiddeth an appeal to the Pope for the triall of Bastardy, b. 3. p. 58, 59. troubled a long time with the animosityes of his Subjects, p. 66. ¶. 33, &c. reformeth his faults, ¶. 38. his quiet death, p. 73. ¶. 1, 2.
  • King HENRY the fourth gaineth the Crown by deposing King Richard, b. 4. p. 152. ¶. 52, 53. bloudy against poor Innocents, p. 155. ¶. 1. subjecteth Oxford (notwithstanding many Papal exemptions thereof) to the visitation of the Arch-bish. of Cant. p. 164, 165. his death, p. 166. ¶. 28.
  • King HENRY the fifth, whilest Prince, engaged himself in a bitter Petition, (with the Bishops) a­gainst the poor Lollards, b. 4. p. 162, 163. when king, the prelates (afraid of him, p. 166. ¶. 31.) [Page] divert his activity on the French, ¶. 32. his death.
  • King HENRY the sixth his plety, b. 4. ¶. 1. foun­deth Eaton Colledge, p. 183. looseth all in France, p. 184. ¶. 15. 16. foundeth Kings Coll. An Camb. Hist. of C. p. 73. conquered by K. Edward the 4. p. 190. ¶. 26. returneth out of S [...]otl. fighteth and is roured, ¶. 29. afterward enlarged out of prison and made King, p. 191. ¶. 31. reimprisoned and murdered, p. 3. worketh many miracles after his death, p. (154.) ¶. 25 yet could be made a Saint by the Pope, and why. ¶. 27.
  • King HENRY the seventh his sixfold title to the Crown, b. 4. p. 194. ¶. 15. his extraction, p. 200. ¶. 18. retrencheth the exorbitances of san­ctuaries, ¶. 19. endeavouret him vain to get King Henry the sixth Sainted, p. (153.) ¶. 23. and con­verteth a lollard and then burneth him, p. (155.) ¶. 31. foundeth the Savoy, b. 5. p. (165.) ¶. 4. his death, ibidem.
  • King HENRY the eighth marrieth the relict of his Brother Arthur, b. 5. p. (165.) ¶. 6. writes against Luther, p. (168.) ¶. 21. therefore stiled Defender of the Faith, ¶. 22. embraceth the Motion to be di­vorced, p. (171.) ¶. 38. troubles before it could be effected, p. (172.) &c. owned supream Head of the Church, p. 187. 48. justified in abolishing the Pa­pal power in England, p. (194.) and (195.) his large Will, from p. 243. to 253. observations thereon, p. 252, 253. his disease and death, p. 254. ¶. 61. vices and vertues, 64. imperfect Monu­ments, 65.
  • Prince HENRY his death, and excellent Epi­taph, b. 10. p. 67. ¶. 22.
  • HERBERT the simoniacal Bishop of Norwich, b. 3. p. 11. ¶. 33.
  • Charles HERLE prolocutour in the Assembly, b. 11. p. 213. ¶. 53.
  • HILDA the worthy Abbesse, C. 7. ¶. 90, 93. a Mi­racle imputed unto her, ¶. 94.
  • Arthur HILDERSHAM his remarkable life and death, b. 11. p. 142. ¶. 22, &c.
  • John HILTON Priest solemnly abjureth his blas­phemous heresies before Arch-bishop Whitgift in the Convocation, b. 9. p. 175. ¶. 27.
  • Robert HOLCOT a great School-man his sudden death, C. 14. p. 98. ¶. 21.
  • John HOLYMAN, Bishop of Bristol, no persecu­tour in the Reign of Q. Mary, b. 8. S. 2. ¶. 4.
  • HOMILIES of two sorts, b. 9. p. 74. ¶. 60. their use, ¶. 62. authenticalnesse unjustly questioned, ¶. 63.
  • Rich. HOOKER his character, b. 9. p. 214. ¶. 15. and p. 216. ¶. 53. clasheth with Mr. Travers about a point of Doct. and overpowreth him, ¶. 55, 56, &c. commended by his Adversaries for his holi­nesse, p. 217. ¶. 59. his death, p. 235. ¶. 40.
  • John HOOPER, Bishop of Glocester, the first founder of non-conformity in England, b. 7. p. 42, 43, 44. &c. much opposed by Bp. Ridley, ibid. till fire and fagots made them friends, p. 405. ¶. 29.
  • Robert HORNE chosen Reader of Hebrew to the English Exiles at Frankford, b. 8. p. 31. ¶. 6. His contest with M. Ashley, ¶. 11, 12, 13. stickleth there for the Old discipline, ¶. 14, &c. chose a Dis­putant in the conference at Westminster, b. 9. ¶. 10. consecrated Bishop of Winchester, ¶. 31. his Sute against Bonner, p. 77. ¶. 1, 2, &c. superseded by a provisoe in Parliament, ¶. 7. his death, p. 111. ¶. 32.
  • Ancient HOSTLES in Cambridge before any Colledges therein were built or endowed, Hist. of Camb. p. 26, 27. though fewer, greater then those in Oxford, p. 27. ¶. 21, 22.
  • Richard HUN martyr barbarously murthered, b. 5. p. (166.) ¶. 9.
  • Mathew HUTTON Arch-bishop of Yorke, by his letter concurreth with Lamheth Articles, b. 9. pag. 230. his death, b. 10. p. 38. ¶. 42. and memorie rectified from a foule mistake, ¶. 43.
I.
  • St. JAMES how mistaken to have preached in Britain, Cent. 1. ¶. 8.
  • KING JAMES, b. 9. p. 5. ¶. 13. his speech at Hampton Court, p. 8. and discreet carriage there­in, p. 9. 10, &c. writeth against the Pope, p. 45. ¶. 58 & against Vorstius, p. 27. ¶. 5. his discourse with the legate, ¶. 7. happy in discovery of Impostors, p. 73. ¶. 56. 57. his Sicknesse, p. 113. ¶. 21. increased with a plaister, ¶. 23. his faith and Charity at his death ¶. 25. his peaceableness, Eloquence, piercing wit, Judgement, bounty and Mercy, p. 114. ¶. 27. 28. &c. His funerall Sermon preached by Bp. Williams, b. 11. pag. 117. ¶. 3.
  • Doctor JAMES his good motion in the convoca­tion at Oxford, b. 11. ¶. 12.
  • Queen JANESEYMOUR marryed to King Henry the eighth, b. 5. p. 208. ¶. 25. her letter on her delivery, to the Lords of the Councell, b. 6. p. 421. ¶. 11. her death, p. 422. ibidem.
  • JESUATES how differing from JESUITES, b. 6. p. 278. ¶. 45.
  • JESUITES their beginning just when other or­ders in England were dissolved, b. 6. p. 278. ¶. 43. best Butteresses in the Romish Church, p. 279. ¶. 56. their policie, ¶. 57. how in Engl. like the Astrolo­gers in Rome, ¶. 58. their bitter contentions with Secular Priests, b. 9. p. 225, 226.
  • JESUITESSES, a Viraginous Order, & (I think) extinct, b. 6. p. 364.
  • JESUS COLL. IN CAMBRIDGE foun­ded by Bp. Alcock, Hist. Camb. p. 84. ¶. 42, &c. called the Bp. of Ely'es house, p. 84. ¶. 46. The Masters, Benefactors, Bishops, &c. thereof, p. 86.
  • JESUS COLL. IN OXFORD founded by Hugh Price, b. 9. p. 96. ¶. 28. the Principalls, Bps. Benefactors, &c. thereof, ibidem.
  • IMPROPRIATIONS endeavoured to be bought in by Feoffees, b. 11. p. 136. ¶. 5, 6. crushed by Archbishop Laud, p. 143. ¶. 26. &c. those in Ire­land restored to the Clergie by the bounty of King Charles, b. 11. p. 149. ¶. 45.
  • INNES of Bishops, or their severall Lodging-hou­ses in London, b. 3. p. 63.
  • INNOVATIONS in doctrine and discipline complained of, b. 11. p. 174, 175.
  • JOHN JEWELL draweth up the Gratulatory letter of Oxford to Queen Mary, b. 8. ¶. 6. dri­ven out of Corpus Christi Colledge, ¶. 11. his great fall, ¶. 15. seasonable and sincere recovery, ¶. 17. Vice-Master of P. Martyrs Colledge at Strasbourg, Sect. 3. ¶. 24. one of the disputants against the Papists at Westminster, b. 9. ¶. 10. his reasons a­gainst the Councill of Trent, ¶. 42. his death, and deserved praise, p. 101. ¶. 1. 2.
  • JEWES first came over into England under Wil­liam the Conquerour, b. 3. p. 9. ¶. 44. highly fa­voured by W. Rufus, ibid. had a chief Justicor [...] ­ver them, p. 84. ¶. 33. & a High priest or Presby­ter, ¶. 35. their griping usurie, p. 85. ¶. 36, &c. un­fortunate at Feast and Frayes, p. 86. ¶. 40. eru­elly used by K. Henry the 3d. ¶. 43. Misdomea­nours charged on them. p. 87. ¶. 46, cast out of the [Page] land by K. Edward the first, 47. though others say they craved leave to depart, ibid &c.
  • ILTUTUS abused by Monkish for geries, C. 6. ¶. 8.
  • IMAGE-WORSHIP first setled by Synod in England, C. 8. ¶. 9, 10. injoyned point-blank to poore people to practice it, b. 4. p. 150. ¶. 40.
  • IN A King of the West-Saxons, his Ecclesiasticall Laws, C. 7. ¶. 106. he giveth Peter-Pence to the Pope, C. 8. ¶. 13.
  • INDEPENDENTS: vide dissenting Brethren.
  • Sr. Fra. INGLEFIELD a Benefactour to the English Coll. at Valladolit, b. 9. p. 87. yea to all English Papists, p. 108. ¶. 20.
  • St. JOHNS COLLEDGE in Cambridge foun­ded by the Lady Margaret, Hist of Cam. p. 94. ¶. 11. the Masters, Bishops, &c. thereof, p. 94, 95.
  • St. JOHNS COLL. Oxford founded by Sr. Tho. White, b. 8. S. 3. ¶. 44. The Presidents, Bishops, Be­nefactours, &c. thereof, ¶. 45.
  • King JOHN receives a present from the Pope, b. 3. p. 48. ¶. 4. returns him a stout answer, 5. for which the whole Kingdome is interdicted, p. 49. ¶. 6, 7, &c. his Innocency to the Popes injustice, ¶. 9. by whom he is excommunicated by name, ¶. 10. yet is blessed under his curse, ¶. 11. his submission to the Pope, p. 51. ¶. 13. resigning his Crown, ibid. his unworthy Embassey to the King of Morocco, p. 53. ¶. 21. lamentable death, ¶. 22. and chara­cter, ¶. 23.
  • JOSEPH of ARIMATHEA said to be sent into Britain, C. 1. ¶. 11. his drossy History brought to the Touch, ¶. 12. severall places assigned for his buriall, ¶. 14. the Oratours of Spain in the coun­cill of Basel, endeavour to disprove the whole story, b. 4. p. 180. ¶. 8. whose objections are easily answe­red, p. 181. ¶. 9.
  • IRELAND excludeth their own Articles, and re­ceiveth the 39 Articles of England, b. 11. p. 149. ¶. 46.
  • ITALIANS had in England seventy thousand Marks a year of Ecclesiasticall revenues, b. 3. p. 65. ¶. 29. held the best livings and kept no Hos­pitalitie; b. 4. p. 138. ¶. 17.
  • William JUXON Bishop of London, made Lord Treasurer, b. 11. p. 150. ¶. 48. his commendable carriage, ¶. 49.
K.
  • Q. KATHARINE de Valois disobeyeth her Hus­band, b. 4. p. 170. ¶. 46. therefore never buried, ¶. 47, 48.
  • Q. KATHARINE Dowager for politick ends mar­ried to King Henry the eighth, b. 5. p. (165.) ¶. 6. on what score the match was first scrupled by the King, p. (171.) ¶. 36, 37, &c. her Speech, p. (173.) her character and death, b. 5. p. 206. ¶. 19.
  • KATHARINE HALL founded by Robert Woodlark, Hist. of Camb. p. 83. ¶. 40. in strict­nesse of Criticisme, may be termed Aula bella, ¶. 41.
  • KEBY a British Saint fixed in Anglesey, C. 4. ¶. 25.
  • KENT: the Saxons Kingdome therein when begin­ning, how bounded, C. 5. ¶. 17. first converted to Christianity by Augustine the Monk, b. 2. C. 6. ¶. 11. the Petition of the Ministers of Kent against sub­scription, b. 9. p. 144.
  • KENULPHUS King of the West-Saxons his Charter granted to the Abbey of Abbington, pro­ving the power of Kings in that Age in Church matters, b. 2. p. 101. ¶. 25. notwithstanding Persons his objections to the contrary, ¶. 26. putteth down the Arch bishoprick of Lichfield.
  • KETTS Robert and William their Rebellions b. 7. p. 339. ¶. 2. their execution, p. 397. ¶. 15.
  • The KINGS EVILE a large discourse of the cause and cure thereof, C. 11. p. 145, 146, 147.
  • John KING Dean of Christ-Church, b. 5. p. (170.) present at Hampton-Court conference, b. 10. p. 7. when Bishop of London graveleth Legate the Ar­rain, p. 62. ¶. 8. condemneth him for a Heretick, p. 63. ¶. 10. his cleare carriage in a cause of great consequence, p. 67. ¶. 24, 25. his death, p. 90. ¶. 31. and eminencies in defiance of Popish falshood, ¶. 32. 33.
  • Henry KING made Bishop of Chichester, b. 11. p. 194.
  • KINGS HALL built by King Edward the third, Hist of Camb. p. 39. ¶. 46. three eminences there­of, ¶. 47.
  • KINGS COLLEDGE founded by K. Henry the sixth, Hist. of Camb. p. 73.
  • John KNEWSTUBS minister of Cockfield in Suffolk, b. 9. p. 135. ¶. 16. a meeting of Presbyte­rians at his house, ibidem. against conformities at Hampton-Court conference, b. 10. p. 7. his exce­ptions propounded, p. 16, and 17. shrewdly checkt by King James, p. 20. a Benefactour to Saint Johns Colledge, Hist. of Camb. p. 95. ¶. 15.
  • KNIGHTS of the Garter their Institution, quali­fications, hubilliments, Oath, and orders by them ob­served, how their places become vacant, b. 3. p. 116.
  • KNIGHTS anciently made by Abbots, b. 3. p. 17, 18. untill it was forbidden by Canon, ibidem.
  • Mr. KNOT the Jesuit, his causelesse Cavills at Mr. Sutton confuted, b. 10. p. 65. ¶. 17, &c.
  • John KNOX chosen their minister by the English Exiles at Frankford, b. 8. S. 3. ¶. 1. opposed in his discipline by Dr. Cox, ¶. 3, 4. accused for treache­rous speeches against the Emperour, ¶. 5. forced to depart Frankford to the great grief of his party, ibidem.
L.
  • Arthur LAKE Bishop of Bath and Wells, his death and character, b. 11. ¶. 45.
  • LAMBETH Articles by whom made, b. 9. p. 229. ¶. 23. nine in number, p. 230. various judgements of them, p. 231. ¶. 24, &c.
  • LANCASTER and York houses the Battels be­twixt them for the Crown; Place, Time, number slain, and Conquerour, b. 4. p. 186, and 187.
  • LANCK-FRANCK made Arch-bishop of Can­terbury, b. 3. ¶. 4. most kindly treated by the Pope, ¶. 17. to whom he accuseth Thomas elect of York, and Remigius elect of Lincoln, ¶. 18, 19. his re­turn and imployment, ¶. 20.
  • Hugh LATIMER a violent Papist, History of Cambridge, p. 102. ¶. 33. converted by Bilney, ¶. 34. his Sermon of Cards, p. 103. ¶. 38. preacheth before the Convocation, b. 5. p. 207. ¶. 23. deprived of his Bishoprick of Worcester, p. 231. ¶. 18. why he assumed it not again in the Reign of King Edward the sixth, b. 7. p. 405. ¶. 28. his judgement of the contemners of common prayer, p. 426. ¶. 17.
  • William LAUD made Bishop of St. Davids, b. 9. p. 90. ¶. 30. a great Benefactour to St. Johns in Oxford, b. 8. p. 40. ¶. 45. accused by the Scotch for making their Liturgy, b. 1 [...]. p. 163. prepares for his death, b. 11. p. 215. ¶. 68. his Funerall speech and burial, p. 216. ¶. 69, 70. his birth, breeding and character, p. 216, 217, 218, 219.
  • LAURENTIUS Arch-bishop of Cant. reconci­leth the British to the Romish Church in the Cele­bration of Easter, C. 7. ¶. 27. intending to depart England i [...] rebuked in a vision, ¶. 34, 35.
  • [Page] LECHLADE or LATINELADE, a place where Latine was anciently taught, Cent. 9. ¶. 30.
  • Thomas LEE or LEAH a prime Officer imploied in the dissolution of Abbeys, Hist. of Ab. 314. vi­siteth the University of Camb. Hist. Cam. of p. 109. ¶55. his injunctions to the University, ibidem.
  • Baithol. LEGATE burnt for an Arrian, b. 10. p. 62. ¶. 6, 7, 8. &c.
  • Dr. LEIGHTON his railing book severely cen­sur'd, b. 11. p. 136. ¶. 3. recovered after his escape and punished. ¶4.
  • The first LENT kept in England, C. 7. ¶. 74.
  • Jo. LEYLAND an excellent Antiquary fellow of Christs Coll. Hist. of Cam. p. 90. ¶. 7. wronged in his works by Polydore Virgil and another name­lesse Plagiary, b. 5. p. (198) ¶. 54. imployed by King Henry 8. to collect and preserve Rarityes at the dissolution of Abbeys, b. 6. p. 339. ¶. 8. died di­stracted, ¶. 9.
  • LICHFIELD bestrewed with the dead bodies of Martyrs, C. 4. ¶. 8. made the See of an Arch-bi­shop by King Offa, b. 2. p. 104. ¶. 34 the builders of the present (almost past) Cathedral, b. 4. p. 174. the praise, and picture thereof, p. 175.
  • LIEGE Coll. in Lukeland for English fugitives, b. 9. p. 91.
  • William LILLY the first schoolmaster of Paul's, b. 5. p. (167) ¶. 17. the many Editions of his Gram­mar, p. (168.) ¶. 18.
  • LISBON a rich Nunnery for Engl. Bridgitines, b. 6. p. 262. ¶. 5, 6, &c.
  • LITURGIE an: uniformity thereof when pre­scribed all over England, b. 7. p. 386. three seve­rall editions thereof with the persons employed therein, ibid. Bishop Latimer his judgment against the contemners thereof, p. 426.
  • LONDON, why so called, C. 1. ¶. 2. layeth claime to the birth of Constantine the Emperour, C. 4. ¶. 18. the walls thereof built with Jewish stones▪ b. 3. p. 86. ¶. 42. the honourable occasion of an Augmentation in their Armes, b. 4. p. 141. ¶. 21.
  • William LONGCAMPE Bp. of Ely, his pride, b. 3. p. 43. ¶. 24. his parallell with Cardinal Wol­sey, ¶. 28, &c.
  • LOVAINE Colledge in Brabant, for Eng­lish fugitives, b. 9. p. 90. a nunnery (or rather but halfe a one) therein for Engl. women, b. 6. p. 364. ¶. 2.
  • LINCOLN Coll. in Oxford founded by Richard Fleming, b. 4. p. 168. the Rectors, Bps. &c. thereof, p. 1691
  • William LINWOOD writeth his Provincial constitutions, his due praise, b. 4. page 175. ¶. 71. &c.
  • LUCIUS, the different dates of his conversion, C. 2. ¶. 1. do not disprove the substance of his story, ¶. 3. might be a British King under the Romans, ¶. 4. several Churches in Britain said to be erected by him, ¶. 13. confounded by unwary writers with Lucius a German preacher in Suevia, ¶. 14. said to be buried in Gloucester, with his Dunsticall Epitaph, C. 3. ¶. 1.
  • LUPUS, assisteth Germanus in his voyage into Bri­tain to suppresse Pelagianisme, C. 3. ¶. 4.
M
  • MADRID Coll. in Spain for English fugitives, b. 9. p. 90.
  • MAGDALEN Coll. in Ox. founded by William Wainfleet▪ b. 4. p. 188. ¶. 24. scarce a Bp. in England to which it hath not afforded one prelate, ¶. 25. sad alterations therein by the Visitors in the first of Q. Mary, b. 8. ¶. 8. the character of this Coll. with the violence of rigid non-conf [...]rmists therein presented in a latine letter of Mr. Fox, b. 9. p. 106. ¶. 14, 15.
  • MAGDALEN Colledge in Cambridge founded by Thomas Lord Audley, History of Cambridge, p. 120. ¶. 8, &c.
  • MALIGNANT whence derived, and first fixed as a name of disgrace on the Royall party, b. 11. p. 195. ¶. 32.
  • Roger MANWARING charged by Mr. Pym in Parliament, b. 11. ¶. 61. for two Sermons preached, ibidem. his censure, ¶. 62. and submis­sion, ¶. 63.
  • MARRIAGE of the Priests proved lawfull, b. 3. p. 20, 21, 22, 23.
  • MARRIAGE of a Brothers Wife is against Gods Word, and above Papal dispensation, b. 5. p. (179,) (180,) (181.)
  • Tho. MARKANT Proctor of Cambridge made and gave a rare Book of her priviledges to the university which was lost, found, lost, found, lost, Hist. of Ca [...]b. p. 65. ¶. 33, 34.
  • Q. MARY quickly recovereth the Crown in right of succession, b. 8. ¶. 1. in her first Parliament re­storeth Popery to the height, ¶. 20, 21. makes a speech in Guild-Hall, ¶. 30. her character, S. 2. ¶. 34. valiant against the Pope in one particular, S. 3. ¶. 41. very Melancholy with the causes thereof, ¶. 46, 47. dyes of a Dropsey, ¶. 48. two Sermons preached at her funerall, ¶. 52. her deserved praise, ¶. 53. for refounding the Savoy, ¶. 54. her buriall, ¶. 55.
  • MARY Queen of Scots flies into England and is there imprisoned, b. 9. S. 2. ¶. 13. her humble letter to Pope Pius the fifth, ibidem. her second letter unto him, b. 9. p. 99, her death, Poetry, buriall, removal to Westminster, and [wel-Latined] Epitaph, p. 181.
  • Queen MARY, Wife to King Charles, her first land­ing at Dover, b. 11. ¶. 9. delivered of a Son by a fright before her time, b. 11. p. 135. ¶. 1.
  • Toby MATTHEW Arch-bishop of York dying yearly dyes at last, b. 11. ¶. 74. his gratitude to God, ¶. 75.
  • MAUD for four descents the name of the Queens of England, b. 7. p. 25. ¶. 28.
  • MAXIMUS usurpeth the Empire and expelleth the Scots out of Britain, C. 4. ¶. 22. draineth the Flower of the British Nation into France, ¶. 23. slain in Italy, ¶. 24. his memory why inveighed a­gainst, ibidem.
  • Mr. MAYNARD his learned speech against the late Canons, b. 11. p. 180. ¶. 77.
  • MEDUINUS sent by King Lucius to Eleutherius Bishop of Rome, C. 2. ¶. 5.
  • MEDESHAMSTED Monastery burnt by the Danes, C. 9. ¶. 20.
  • MELLITUS Bishop of London converteth the Kingdome of Essex, C. 7. ¶. 23. departeth England, and why, ¶. 33. returneth, ¶. 35. and is rejected at London, 36. his character, 37.
  • MERCIA a Saxon Kingdome when begun, how bounded, C. 5. ¶. 17. converted to Christianity under Prince Peada, C. 7. ¶. 83.
  • Thomes MERKES Bishop of Carlile his bold speech in the behalf of King Richard the second, b. 4. p. 153. ¶. 55. tried for Treason not by his Peers, but a Common Iury, p. 154. ¶. 57, 58. his life spared and he made Bishop of Sam [...]s in Greece, ¶. 59.
  • [Page] MERLIN two of the name, C. 5. ¶. 20. his magi­call Pranks, ¶. 26. questionable whether ever such a man, ¶. 32. fitted with two of her fawles of the same Feather, ibidem.
  • MERTON Coll. in Oxford founded by Walter Merton, b. 9. p. 75. ¶. 7, &c. Wardens, Bishops, Be­nefactours, and thereof, ¶. 8. a by-foundation of Post-masters therein, p. 76. happy in breeding Schoolmen, p. 99. ¶. 27. a petty rebellion therein supprest by Arch-bishop Parker, b. 9. p. 71. ¶. 47, 48, not founded before Peter-house in Cambridge, Hist of Camb. p. 32. ¶. 33, &c.
  • Sr. Walter MILDMAY foundeth Emanuel Col­ledge, Hist of Cam. p. 146. ¶. 11, 12. &c.
  • The MILLENARIE petition, b. 10. p. 22. the issue thereof, p. 23. ¶. 25, 26. the Millenarie is equi­vocall, p. 24.
  • MINSHULLS their honourable Armes a [...]chie­ved in the Holy War, b. 3, p. 42. ¶. 19.
  • MIRACLES their Description, b. 6 p. 329. ¶. 1. long since ceased, p. 330. ¶. 2. and why, ¶. 5. yet counterfeited by the Papists, ¶. 7. &c.
  • The Lord MOHUN his memorable patent, made therein by the Pope a Count Apostolical, b. 3. p. 64.
  • John MOLLE his birth, and breeding, b. 10. p. 48. ¶. 7. his sad dilemma, ¶. 8. constancy and death in the Inquisition, ¶. 9, 10.
  • MONKES, their primitive prety and painfullness, b. 6. p. 263. ¶. 1, 2. &c. afterwards voluntarie, not for necessity but convenience, p. 264. ¶. 1, 2.
  • MONUMENTS in Churches, Q Elizab. procla­mations (each Copie signed with her own hand) a­gainst the defacers of them, b. 9. p. 65. ¶. 36.
  • Sr. Thonas MOORE his praise and dispraise, b. 5. p. 205. ¶. 16, 17. &c.
  • Sr. Ed. MONTAGUE, threatned by the Duke of Northumberland, drawes up the Testament of King Edward the sixth to disinherit his Sisters, b. 8. ¶. 2. his great sufferings for the same, ibidem.
  • James MONTAGUE Bp. of Winchester his death, b. 10. p. 86. ¶. 8. a memorable accident thereat, ¶. 9. sec Sidney Colledge.
  • Richard MONTAGUE his character, b. 11. ¶. 7, 8. rescued by the King from the house of commons, ¶. 10. written against by severall Authours, ¶. 14. left to defend himself, ¶. 15. made Bishop of Chi­chester, ¶. 67. his confirmation opposed, ¶. 68, 69. his death, p, 194. ¶. 22.
  • MORRIS Bishop of Rochester a great persecu­tour, b. 8. S. 2. ¶. 10.
  • MORTMAIN statute, b. 3. p. 77. ¶. 9 the cause thereof, ¶. 10. not a new, but renued Law, ¶. 11. St. Hierom and Ambrose angry thereat, ¶. 12. the form of the statute, ¶. 13.
  • John▪ MORTON Bishop of Ely the Make-peace betwixt Lancaster and York, b. 4. p. 198. ¶. 11. de­fended against Mr. P. in, ¶. 12. made Archbishop of Canter. p. 194. ¶. 17. his death, p. [165.]
  • Thomas MORTON, since Bp. of Durham Fellow of Chelsey Coll. b. 10. p. 52. erecteth a Tomb to Ca­saubon, p. 70. ¶. 38. detecteth the Imposture of the Boy of Bilson, p. 73. ¶. 55.
  • MORTUARY, when, by whom, and to whom to be paid, b. 3. p. 83. ¶. 27.
N.
  • The NAGGS-head consecration of Matthew Parker largely confuted, b. 9. p. 61. ¶. 27, &c. The small reason of so great report, p. 62. ¶. 30.
  • Humphrey NECTON (not absolutely the first Do­ctour who commenced in Cambridge, but) first Car­melite who commenced Dr. therein, Hist. of Camb. p. 20. ¶. 5, 6, &c.
  • Hugh NEVIL slew a Lion in the holy Land, b. 3. p. 41. ¶. 10. Benefactour to Waltham Abbey, ¶. 11. buried therein, Hist. of Waltham.
  • Ralph NEVIL most triumphant in his issue of any English subject, b. 6. p. 297. ¶. 3. made three of his daughters Nuns, ibidem.
  • George NEVIL Arch bishop of York, b. 4. p. 191. ¶. 31. his prodigious Feast, p. 193. ¶. 38. after­wards starved to death, ¶. 39.
  • Rich. NEVIL the make-King, Earle of Warwicks b. 4. p. 190. ¶. 6. on distate given him, ¶. 30. con­quereth and imprisoneth King Edward the fourth, by whom at last he is overcome and stain, p. 191. ¶. 33.
  • Charles NEVIL Earle of Westmerland, routed in his rebellion against Queen Elizabeth, b. 9. ¶. 15, 16, &c.
  • Tho. NEVIL the most magnificent master, and Be­nefactour of Trinity Colledge, Hist of Cambridge, p. 122. ¶. 19.
  • NICE: some British Bishops present at the generall Councel kept therein, C. 4. ¶. 20.
  • Henry NICHOLAS the founder of the Fami­lists, b. 9. p. 112. ¶. 37. his Mock-Apostolick­stile, ¶. 38.
  • NON-CONFORMISTS their beginning in the Reign of King Edward the sixth, b. 7. p. 402. ¶. 24. Mr. Hooper and Mr. Rogers their first Champions, ibidem. their arguments since not so much increased as more inforced, p. 404. their pra­ctise fomented by the English Exiles at Frankford, b. 8. S. 2. ¶. 33. especially after the coming of Mr. Knox thither, S. 3. ¶. 1. and Mr. Calvins let­ter, ¶. 2. William Whittingham heard of that party, ¶. 7. which in discontent depart to Geneva, ¶. 10. their Persons and opinions return into England, b. 9. ¶. 3. divided into moderate and fierce Non­conformists, ¶. 68. when their first Set was expired a worse succeeded, p. 81. ¶. 9. &c.
  • The NORTHERN rebellion, b. 6. p. 313. ¶. 1. the Northern Gentry routed therein, ¶. 6.
  • NORTHUMBERLAND a Saxon Kingdome when begun, how bounded, C. 5. ¶. 17. afterward subdivided into two Kingdomes of Bernicia and Deira, C. 7. ¶. 61.
  • NORWICH described, b. 7. p. 393. ¶. 4. yieldeth to the rebells, p. 294, ¶. 6. seasonably relieved, p. 396. ¶. 14. unjustly taxed with disloyalty, ibid.
  • Alex. NOWEL saved from Bonners cruelty by Mr. Francis Bowyer, b. 8. p. 16. dedicat. Epist. prolocutour in the convocation, 1563 when the Ar­ticles were made, b. 9. ¶. 51. consisting of Holy Riddles, b. 9. ¶. 10. his death, ibidem.
O.
  • OATH taken by English fugitives, when admitted in forrain Colledges, b. 9. p. 92. of obedience im­posed on all Papilis, b. 10. p. 42. another taken by the Divines at the Synod of Dort at their admis­sion, p. 78. ¶. 66. another made in the late Canons with an &c. in the midst thereof, b. 11. p. 169. ¶. 20.
  • OATH ex officio, arguments against and for it, b. p. 183, 184, &c. a fourfold behaviour of Non­conformists in refusing it, p. 186.
  • OBITS what they were, and how performed; six kept in Waltham Church, this charge-2. shillings 6. pence a [...] piece, Hist. of Waltham, p. 14.
  • William OCCAM Luther his School man. C. 17. p. 98. ¶. 21.
  • [Page] OFF A King of Mercia maketh Lichfield the see of an Arch-bishop, C. 8. ¶. 34. inshrineth the body of St. Alban, ¶. 35. goeth to Rome, and giveth Peter-Pence to the Pope, C. 8. ¶36, 37. buried at Bed­ford, ¶. 38.
  • Sr. John OLDCASTLE his opinions, b [...] 4. p. 167. his guiltiness examined, p. 268. left doubtfull to Divine decision, ibid.
  • Barnabas OLY a worthy instrument in re [...]difying. Clare Hall ejected for refusing the Covenant, Hist. of Camb. p. 38. ¶. 45.
  • St. OMERS Coll. in Ar [...]ois, for English fuglelves, b. 9. p. 89.
  • OBSERVANT Friers being Franciscans, refi­ned, b. 6. p. 271. ¶. 17. the first order totally and finally suppressed by King Henry 8. p. 308. ¶. 1, 2. set up for a short time by Q. Mary, p. 357.
  • ORDALL, or the triall by fire of suspected per­sons, the manner thereof, C. 11. ¶. 14.
  • ORIAL COLL. in Oxford, b. 3. p. 103, 104.
  • Lambert OSBASTON his ridding letter to Bi­shop Williams, b. 11. p. 165. ¶. 1. censured in the Star-Chamber, p. 166. ¶. 9. restored by Parlia­ment, p. 172. ¶. 33.
  • OSWALD the Christian King of Northumber­land, his miraculous Victory in Heafenfield, C. 7. ¶. 63. sendeth for preachers ou [...] of Scotland, ¶. 69. is interpreter to Bishop Aidan, ¶. 73. slain in fight by Penda the Pagan, ¶. 75. his hands said never to purify, ¶. 76. in what sense it is true, ¶. 77. pre­sently possessed of happinesse, ¶. 78. yet his soul prayed for by the superstition of that Age, ibidem.
  • OSWY the most Christian King of Northumber­land, C. 7. ¶. 80.
  • OTHO the Popes Legate lodgeth in Oxford, b. 3. p. 61. ¶. 12. his brother killed, ¶. 13, and 14: him­self pursued by the Scholars, p. 62. ¶. 15. where­upon be interdicteth the university, ¶. 17. but at the Bishops intercession, ¶. 19. and the Scholars solemn pen [...]ance, ¶. 20. [...] is reconciled, ibidem.
  • John OVER ALL carryeth the Kings Professours pl [...]oe from Mr. Wotton, Hist. of Camb. p. 125. ¶. 20. Dean of St. Pauls, b. 10. p. 7. gives King James an account of Lambeth Articles, p. 13. his death, p. 86. ¶. 10.
  • OXFORD Vniversity (if not founded) restored by King Alfred, C. 9. ¶. 30. the Armes of the Vni­versity, [...]. 40. the Scholars there of harshly used by King William [...]he Conquerour, b. 3. p. 6. ¶. 16. killed the brother of Otho the Popes Legate, p. 61. ¶. 13. for which [...]e interdicteth the Vniversity, p. 62. ¶. 17. till the Scholars make their solemn sub­mission, ¶. 20. the great and suddain alterations therein in the Reign of Q. Mary, b. 8. p. 7, 8, 9. a strange Mortality Anno 1577. a [...] the Assizes, b. 9. p. 109. ¶. 22. counted by [...]aunders a gre [...] miracle, ¶. 24. though a natural cause be assigned thereof, ¶. 25. discontents therein about innovations, b. 11. p. 141▪ ¶: 18, &c.
P.
  • APALL what it i [...], with the my steries thereof C. 7. ¶38.
  • PANDULPHUS his proud [...] b. 3. p. 53. ¶. 22.
  • Katharine PAR marryed to King Henry the eighth, b. 3. p. 243. ¶. 48. her enemies [...] against [...], defeated by Gods providence, ¶49, 50 the form of publick prayer for her, b. 7. p. 374. [...]letter of Edward the sixth (while Prince) unto her, p. 423, 424.
  • PARISHES in England first divided by Pope Honour [...], 7. ¶. 68.
  • Matthew PARKER almost looseth his own life to convert the Rebells, b. 7. p. 394. ¶. 7. made Archb. of Cant. b. 9. p. 60. ¶. 23: most legally consecrated, ¶. 25, &c. in defiance, of all Popish Calumnies, ibidem. his death, p. 108. ¶. 17. and defence against Mr. Prin, ¶. 18. see Bennet Coll.
  • Margaret PARKER the Arch-bishop his exem­plary wife. b. 9. p. 108. ¶. 19.
  • St. PATERN a pattern for all Bishops, C. 6. ¶. 10.
  • St. PATRICK falsly reported living and dying at Glassenbury, C. 5. ¶. 18, 19, 20. a distinct person from Sen Patrick, ¶. 20.
  • St. PAUL by a Poeticall Hyperbole onely, made to preach in Britain, C. 1. ¶. 8.
  • PAULINUS his death, C. 7. ¶. 79.
  • The PAX what it was and the original thereof, Hist. of Walt. p. 17. in the third Item.
  • PEADA first Christian Prince of Mercia, C. 7. ¶. 83.
  • PELAGIUS a Britan by birth, C. 5. ¶. 1. his principal Errours, ¶. 3. condemned by many Coun­cels under the name of his Scholar Caelestius, ibid.
  • PEMBROOK HALL in Cambridge founded by Mary de St. Paul, Hist. of Camb. p. 41.
  • PEMBROOK Colledge in Oxford founded, b. 11. ¶. 41, 42.
  • John PENRY with others executed for libelling against the Bishops, b. 9. p. 223. ¶. 6.
  • Rob. PERSONS Jesuit cometh over into England, b. 9. p. 114. ¶. 41. his three strange escapes, p. 118. ¶. 44, 45. returns to Rome, ¶. 46. Master of the English Colledge there, p. 86. the Secular priests bitterly complain of him, p. 233. ¶. 30.
  • St. PETER: he never preached in Britain (not with­standing Persons his arguments to the contrary,) C. 1. ¶. 7.
  • PETER-Pence first granted to the Pope by King Ina, C. 8. ¶. 13. amounting at least to seven thou­sand five hundred pounds per ann. b. 15. p. (197.) ¶. 46, 47.
  • PETER-HOUSE founded by Hugo. Balsham Subprior of Ely, Hist. of Camb. p. 12. ¶. 44. endowed many years after, by the same Hugo when Bishop of Ely, p. 30, 31, 32, 33.
  • St. PETROCK captain of the Cornish Saints, C. 6. ¶. 11.
  • J. PHILPOT stoutly defendeth the truth in the convocation, b. 8. ¶. 22. against railing Weston, ¶. 23. sealeth it with his blood, ¶. 24.
  • John PIERCE Arch-bishop of York his death, and commendation for exemplary temperance, b. 9. p. 223. ¶. 9.
  • Thomas PIERCY Earle of Northumberland, his Rebellion against Q. Elizabeth, b. 9. p. 83. ¶. 15. in maintenance of Popery, ¶. 16. routed by the Queens forces, ¶. 17. beheaded at York, ¶. 19.
  • James PILKINTON the false report of ten thou­sand pound given with his daughter, b. 5. p. 253. ¶. 55. the truth thereof, b. 9. p. 109. ¶. 21. his death, ibidem.
  • Pope PIUS the fourth his letter and proposalls to Q. Elizabeth, b. 9. p. 68. ¶. 40.
  • Pope PIUS the fifth his sentence declaratory a­gainst Q. Elizabeth, b. 9. p. 93.
  • PLAYERS prohibited by proclamation of King Edward the sixth, b. 7. p. 391.
  • Thomas PLAYFER his ranting Epitaph. Hist. of Camb. p. 158. ¶. 40.
  • PLEGMUND of an eminent Eremit [...] made Arch-bishop of Canterbury, C. 9. ¶. 43. consecra­teth seven Bishops in one day, C. 10. ¶. 4.
  • [Page] PLUNDER whence derived, and when first used in England, b. 11. p. 196. ¶. 33.
  • Reg. POOLE Cardinall, why so much favoured by Q. Mary, b. 8. ¶. 39. Godfather to [...]. Tremelius, ¶40 consecrated Archb. of Cant. ¶. 41. his dry Sermon of the Pall, ibid. reconcileth England unto Rome, ¶. 42. his death, b. 8. S. 3. ¶. 49. well in­clined to be a Protestant ¶. 50. leaveth all his estate to Italians, 51. Chancellour both of Cambridge and Oxford, Hist. of Camb. p. 135. ¶. 53.
  • Sr. Tho. POPE. vide Trinity Colledge Oxford.
  • The POPE in England in his Rising, improveth his power on five sorts of Princes, C. 10. ¶. 2.
  • The POPE in England in his Reigning: a conjectu­ral estimate of his yearly revenues in England, b. 5. p. (197.)
  • The POPE in England in his Ruine: how his usurped power, at the abolition thereof, was restored to seve­ral persons to whom it did belong, b. 5. ¶. 199.
  • All PREACHERS (for a time) inhibited by a Proclamation of King Edward the sixth, b. 7. p. 388, 389.
  • PREMUNIRE-statute why made, b. 4. p. 145. the form thereof, p. 146, &c. why so named, p. 148. ¶. 35.
  • Thomas PRESTON (Master of Trinity Hall) Queen Elizabeth her Scholar, History of Camb. p. 139. ¶. 2.
  • John PRESTON his great favour at Court, b. 11. ¶. 6. imployed in a double conference, ¶. 35, 36. temporizeth with the Duke of Bucking­ham, ¶. 43, 44. his death and buriall, ¶. 66.
  • William PRIN, b. 11. p. 152. ¶. 56. accused for libelling against Bishops, ¶. 57. his plea rejected, p. 152. ¶. 6 [...]. and answer refused, ¶. 63. his speech on the Pillory, ¶. 73. and behaviour therein, ¶. 74. good employment in his exile, 75. brought book with triumph, p. 172. ¶. 32.
  • False PROPHECYES a great trade driven with them in Abbeys, Hist. of Abb. p. 333. ¶. 11.
  • PROPHECYINGS in England how ordered, b. 9. P. 121. ¶. 2. their inconveniences, p. 122. ¶. 3. Arch-bishop Grindal his large letter to Q. Elizab. in their defence, p. 123, &c.
  • PROVISIONS of the Pope their nature, b. 3. p. 8. and b. 4. p. 115. ¶. 25. redressed by a statute, ¶. 26. yet complained of many years after, p. 147. ¶. 43.
  • PSALMS of David by whom translated into En­glish meeter, b. 7. p. 406. ¶. 31. the mean doing thereof endeavoured to be defended, ¶. 32.
  • PURGATORY not held in the Popish notion before the Conquest, b. 2. p. how maintained in the Mungrell Religion under King Henry the eighth, b. 5. p. 223. a merry Vision thereof, b. 4. p. 107.
  • PURITANS: when the word first began in that odious sense, b. 9. ¶. 67. vide Non-conformists. The Arch-bishop of Spalato, the first who abused the word to signifie the Defenders of matters Doctri­nall. Conformable Puritans by whom complained of, b. 11. p. 144. ¶. 31.
Q.
  • QUEENS COLL. in Oxford founded by R. Eglesfield, b. 3. p. 114, 115.
  • QUEENS COLL. in Cambridge founded by Q. Margaret, History of Cambridge, p. 80. ¶. 31. finished by Q. Elizabeth wife to King Edward the fourth, ¶. 33. The Masters, Benefactours, Bishops, ibidem.
R.
  • READING, a pleasant story between the Ab­bot thereof, and King Henry the eighth, b. 6. p. 299. ¶. 12, 13.
  • RECUSANTS for Papists when the name in En­gland first began, 809. p. 98. ¶. 29.
  • Our REFORMATION under King Henry the eighth cleared from the aspersion of Schisme, b. 5. p. (194,) and (195.)
  • William REGINALD, or Reinolds, a zealous Papist, his death and character, b. 9. p. 224. ¶. 12.
  • John REINOLDS against Conformity in Ham­pton-Court conference, b. 10. p. 7, 8, 9, &c. his death, p. 47. ¶. 3. admirable parts and piety, p 48. ¶. 5. desireth absolution at his death, ¶. 6.
  • RELICTS their abominable superstition, and For­gery, b. 6. p. 331. ¶. 10, 11, &c.
  • RENT-CORN by statute reserved to Colledges, History of Cambridge, p. 144. ¶. 6. procured by Sr. Tho. Smith, ¶. 7. to the great profit of both Universities, ¶. 8.
  • R. Lord RICH his servants sad mistake, b. 7. p. 408. ¶. 40. which cost his master the losse of his Chancellours place, ¶. 41.
  • King RICHARD the first endeavoureth to ex­p [...]are his undutifulnesse by superstition, b, 3. p. 40. ¶. 8. dearly ransomed, p. 44. ¶. 28, 29. made better by affliction, p. 45. ¶. 30. his death, burial, and Epitaph, ¶. 32, &c.
  • King RICHARD the second, b. 4. p. 137. ¶. 12. his loose life, p. 152. ¶. 51. conspired against by Duke Henry, ¶. 52. forced to depose himself or be deposed, p. 153. ¶. 53. his death, ibid.
  • King RICHARD the third his pompous double Coronation, b. 4. p. (196.) ¶. 4. barbarously mur­thered his brothers Sons, ¶. 5. endeavoureth in vain to be Popular, p. (197.) ¶. 6, and 7. unjustly com­mended by a Modern Writer, ¶. 8. beaten and killed in the Battel of Bosworth, p. 194. ¶. 14.
  • RIPPON Collegiat Church endowed by King James, b. 10. p. 29. ¶. 16. their Land since twice sold, ¶. 17.
  • John ROGERS prime Patron of Non-conformity, b. 7. p. 402. martyred, b. 8. p. 23. ¶. 32.
  • Thomas ROGERS writeth on the Articles of the Church of England, b. 9. p. 172. ¶. 22. first opposeth the opinion of the Sabbatarians bitterly enough, p. 228. ¶. 22.
  • ROME COLLEDGE for English fugitives, b. 9. p. 86.
  • The ROODE what is was, and why placed be­twixt the Church and Chancell. History of Walt. p. 16. in the first item.
S.
  • The SABBATH: the strict keeping thereof revived by Doctour Bound, b. 9. p. 227. ¶. 20. learned men divided therein, p. 228. ¶. 21, &c. liberty given thereon by King James his Proclamation in Lan­cashire, b. 10. p. 74. ¶. 58, 59. reasons pro and con whether the same might lawfully be read, p. 74. ¶. 56. ministe [...]s more frighted then hurt therein, p. 76. ¶. 62. no reading of it enforced on them, ibidem. controversie revived in the Reign of King Charles, b. 11. p. 144. ¶. 13, &c.
  • SAINTS Numerous and noble amongst the Saxons C. 8. ¶. 6. ridicliously assigned by Papists to the Curing of sundry diseases, and patronage of sundry professions, b. 6. p. 33. ¶. 13.
  • [Page] SAMPSON, an ancient British Bishop, madef fine Titulo, C. 6. ¶. 9.
  • Thomas SAMPSON Dean of Christ-Church in Oxford, the first that I find outed his place for Pu­ritanisme, b. 9. p. 77. ¶. 72.
  • Edwin SANDYS Bishop of Worcester, b. 9. p. 63. ¶. 31. Arch-bishop of York: his death, p. 197. ¶. 35. his Sermon before the Duke of Northumber­land at Cambridge, Hist. of Camb. p. 131. ¶. 40. his ill usage for the same, ¶. 43.
  • SARDIS: some representation of the British at the Generall Councill kept therein, C. 4. ¶. 20.
  • SARUM, secundum usum thereof its originall and oc­casion, b. 3. ¶. 23.
  • William SAWTREE, b. 4. p. 156. Articles a­gainst him, ibidem degraded, p. 157. ¶. 5. and the first man burnt for his Religion, p. 158.
  • SAXONS, the first mention of them in Brit. C. 5. ¶. 9. unadvisedly invited over by King Vortiger, ¶. 16. erect seven Kingdomes in Britain, ¶. 17. The rab­ble of their Idols, C. 6. ¶. 6. willfully accessorie to their own [...] by the Danes, C. 9. ¶. 17.
  • SCHISME unjustly charged on the English Church in their Reformation, and returned on Rome, b. 5. p. (194) and (195)
  • SCHOOL-MEN: nine eminent, all of England, most of Merton Colledge, C. 14. p. 94, 95. their needlesse difficulties, p. 98. ¶. 24. barbarous Latine, ¶. 25. divisions in judgement; ¶. 26. why their Learning lesse used in after ages, ¶. 28.
  • SCOTLAND challenged by the Pope, as his pe­culiar, C. 14. ¶. 1. stoutly denied by the English, ¶. 2.
  • SCOTCH Liturgie, the whole story thereof, b. 11. p. 160. ¶. 95, &c.
  • John SCOTUS Erigena his birth-place, C. 9. ¶. 32, 33, 34. miserably murthered by his Scholars, ¶. 35. unmartyred by Baronius, ¶. 36. causlesly confounded with Duns Scotus, ¶. 37.
  • John DUNSSCOTUS why so called, C. 14. p. 96. ¶. 19. his birth claimed by three Kingdomes, ibidem.
  • SEATER a Saxon Idol, his shape and Office, b. 2. C. 6. ¶. 6.
  • SECULAR Priests their contesting with Monks, C. 8. p. 133, 134.
  • John SELDEN setteth forth his Book against Tithes, b. 10. p. 70. ¶. 39, 40. puzleth the Assem­bly of Divines with his queries, b. 11. p. 213. ¶. 54.
  • Richard SENHOUSE preacheth King Charles his Coronation, and his own funerall, b. 11. ¶. 18.
  • Edward SEIMOUR Duke of Somerset Lord Pro­tectour, b. 7. p. 372. ¶. 3. his tripartite accusation, p. 407. ¶. 36. imprisoned, yet restored, p. 408. ¶. 38. afterwards impeached of Treason, ¶. 42. and exe­cuted, p. 409. ¶. 43. unjustly, saith a good Au­thour, ¶. 44. (though King Edward was possessed of his guiltiness as appeareth by his letter, ibidem.) his character and commendation, p. 410. ¶. 45.
  • SIDNEY SUSSEX Colledge founded, Hist. of Camb. p. 153. ¶. 23, &c.
  • SIGEBERT King of the East-Angles, his Re­ligion, and Learning, C. 7. ¶. 45. reputed founder of the University of Camb. ¶. 46. the Cavils to the contrary answered ¶. 49, &c.
  • SIGEBERT the pious King of the East-Saxons, C. 7. ¶. 81.
  • SIMON ZELOTES made by Dorotheus to preach in Britain, C. 1. ¶. 8.
  • SIVIL COLLEDGE in Spain for English fu­gitives, b. 9. p. 88.
  • Mr. SMART termed proto-Martyr of England, b. 11, p. 173. ¶. 35, &c.
  • Sr. Tho. SMITH Benefactour generall to all Scho­lards, Hist of Camb. p. 81. ¶. 37, 38. and also, p. 144. ¶. 6, 7, 8.
  • Henry SMITH commonly called the Silver-tongu'd, b. 9. p. 142. ¶. 3, 4.
  • Rich. SMITH [...]eularie Bishop of Cha [...]edon, b. 11. ¶. 72. some write for, others against him: Episco­pizethin England, b. 11. p. 137. ¶. 7. opposed by Nicholas Smith, and defended by Dr. Kelison, both zealous Papists, ¶. 8, 9, &c.
  • SOBRIQUETS what they were, b. 3. p. 30. ¶. 52 fifteen principall of them, ibid.
  • SODOMITRY the beginning thereof in En­gland, b. 3. p. 19, ¶. 29. with too gentle a Canon against it, ibid.
  • SOUTH SAXONS their Kingdome, when be­gun, how bounded, C. 5. ¶. 17. converted to Chri­stianity by Wilfride, C. 7. ¶. 98, &c. taught by him first to fish, ¶. 101.
  • SPALATO his coming over into England, with the whole story of his stay here, departure hence, and burning at Rome for a Heretick after his death, b. 10. p. 93. unto the 100.
  • King STEPHEN usurpeth the Crown, b. 3. p. 24. ¶. 28. by the perjury of the Clergy, p. 25. ¶. 29. variety of opinions and arguments pro and con a­bout him, ¶. 30, 31, &c. the Clergy revolt from him, p. 27. ¶. 39. appeareth (as some say) in person, sum­moned to a Synod in Winchester, p. 28. ¶. 43. a founder of Religious houses, p. 29. ¶. 46. his death, p. 30. ¶. 51.
  • STEWES suppressed by statute, b. 5. p. 239. ¶. 38. their Original, ¶. 39. and Constitution, p. 140. ¶. 40. arguments pro and con for their lawfulness, ¶. 41, 42.
  • STIGANDUS Arch-bishop of Cant his Simony, b. 3. ¶. 2. and covetousness, ¶. 4 [...].
  • Simon STOCK living in a trunk of a tree esteem­ed a Saint, b. 6. p. 272. ¶. 21.
  • STONEHENGE, the description and conceived occasion thereof, C. 5. ¶. 26.
  • Tho. STONE a conscientious Non-conformist dis­coverth the Anatomy of the disciplinarian meet­ings, p. 207, &c. his sixteen Reasons in his own de­fence against his accusers herein, p. 209, &c.
  • J. STORY a most bloody persecuter, b. 8. s. 2. ¶. 12. with a fine design trained into England, b. 9. p. 84. ¶. 20. executed his revenge on the executioner, ibid.
  • STRASBURGH: the congregation of English Exiles therein in the Reign of Q. Mary, b. 8. S. 2. ¶. 41.
  • Jack STRAW his rebellion, b. 4. p. 138. ¶. 18. his rabble of Rebells in Rhythme, p. 139. ¶. 19. their barbarous, outrages, p. 140. ¶. 20. and ruin, ¶. 21. See Wat Tyler.
  • STURBRIDGE FAIRE the Originall thereof, Hist. of Camb. p. 66. ¶. 36.
  • SUBSCRIPTION first pressed by the Bishops, b. 9. p. 76. ¶. 66. and more rigorously, p. 102. ¶. 3.
  • Simon SUDBURY Arch-bishop of Canterbury why silent in the conference at St. Paul's, b. 4. p. 136. ¶. 10. slain by the rebells under Jack Straw, ¶. 20. being one hundred thousand, ¶. 21. founded (whilst living) Canterbury Colledge in Oxford, b. 5. p. (169.) ¶. 28.
  • Matthew SUTCLIFFE Dean of Exeter his boun­ty to Chealfey Colledge, b. 10. p. 51. ¶. 22. the Lands of that Colledge restored to his heirs gene­rall, p. 55. ¶. 27.
  • Richard SUTTON his death, b. 10. p. 75. ¶. 15. the severall mannours bestowed by him on Char­ter-house, ¶. 16. the Cavils of Mr. Knot. ¶. 17. his constant prayer, p. 66. ¶. 20.
  • [Page] SWEATING sicknesse in Cambridge, the cause and cure thereof, Hist. of Camb. p. 128.
  • Edward SYMPSON an excellent Criticks Hist. of Camb. p. 123.¶. 20. enjoyned a recantation before King James, p. 160. ¶. 44.
  • SYON nunnes their notorious wantonnesse, b. 6. p. 318. ¶. 8.
T.
  • Adam TARLETON Bishop of Hereford his life and death letter, b. 3. p. 107. ¶. 28. thrice arraigned for his life, yet escapeth, p. 108.
  • Mr. TAVERNOUR high Sheriff of Oxford, part of his Sermon preached at St. Maries, b. 9. p. 65. ¶. 35.
  • TAVISTOCK in Devon, the last mitred Abbot, made by King Henry the eighth, few years before the dissolution, b. 6. p. 293. ¶. 5.
  • TAURINUS how by mistake made the first Bi­shop of York, C. 2. ¶. 1.
  • TAXERS in Cambridge their original, His. of Camb. p. 10. ¶. 36, 37, &c
  • St. TELIAU his high commendation, C. 6. ¶. 12.
  • TEMPLES of heathen Idols, converted into Chri­stian Churches, C. 2. ¶. 11. our Churches succeed not to the holinesse of Solomons Temple, but of the Jewish Synagogues, b. 11. p. 150. ¶. 51.
  • TENTHS their Original, why paid to the Pope, b. 5. p. 226. ¶. 1. commissioners (being unquestio­ned Gentlemen) imployed by King Henry the eighth to rate them, ¶. 2. their Instructions, ¶. 3. Tenths remitted by Q. Mary, p. 228. ¶. 6. resumed by Q. Elizabeth, ¶. 7. in vain heaved at, at the present in our state, ¶. 8.
  • A TERRIER made of all Glebe Lands, b. 3. p. 113.
  • New TESTAMENT: severall Bishops assigned to peruse the translation of the several Books there­of, b. 5. p. 233. Gardiner gives in a List of Latine words which he would not have translated, p. 238. why, p. 239. ¶. 35.
  • TEUXBURY Abbot in Glocestershire controverted whether on no a Baron in Parliament, b. 6. p. 294. ¶. 12.
  • THE ODORUS Arch-bishop of Cant. C. 7. ¶. 95. settleth Easter according to the Romish Rite, ¶. 96. the Canons of a Councill kept by him at Hartford, ibidem.
  • Tho. THIRLEBY Bishop of Ely sent to Rome to reconcile England to the Pope, b. 8. ¶. 42. no great persecuter in his Diocess in the dayes of Q. Mary, S. 2. ¶. 14. found favour under Q. Elizabeth, b. 9. ¶. 18. being a Prisoner to be envied, ibidem, though reputed a good man, wasted the lands of Westmin­ster Church, whereof he the first and last Bishop, b. 9. ¶. 43.
  • Thomas TISDALE founder of Pembrook Colledge in Oxford, b. 11. ¶. 41.
  • TYTHES first given to the Clergie, C 9. ¶. 8, &c. by King Athelwolphus. The objections against his grant answered, &c. ibidem, confirmed by the Char­ter of King William the Conquerour, b. 3. ¶. 12. three orders exempted from payment of them, b. 6. p. 283. ¶. 3.
  • THOR, a Saxon Idol, his name, shape, and office, b. 2. C. 6. ¶. 6.
  • John THRASK censured for his Iudaicall opi­nions, b. 10. p. 76. ¶. 64.
  • George THROGMORTON an Oxford man challengeth all Cambridge to dispute on two que­stions, Hist. of Cambridge, p. 104. ¶. 44. the ill successe thereof, ¶. 45, &c.
  • TOLERATION of Papiss set a-foot in the Reign of King James, with the arguments pro and con, b. 10. p. 106, and 107. resumed [...] rejected in the Reign of K. Charles. [...]. 11. ¶. 56, 57, 58.
  • Rob. TOUNSON Bishop of Salisbury his death, b. 10. p. 91. ¶. 35.
  • TRANSLATOURS of the Bible their names, and number, b. 10. p. 45, 46. instructions given by King James, p. 47, their work finished, p. 58. and defended against causelesse Cavils, ibidem.
  • TRINITY COLL. in Oxford founded by Sir Tho. Pope, b. 8. S. 3. ¶. 43. being the first that gai­ned by Abbey lands, and made a publick acknow­ledgement in charitable uses, ibidem. The Presi­dents, Bishops, Benefactours, &c. of that Colledge.
  • TRINITY COLL. in Cambridge founded by King Henry the eighth, Hist. of Cambridge, p. 121. ¶. 17. enriched by Queen Mary, p. 122. ¶. 18. and enlarged by Dr. Nevile, ¶. 19. the Masters, Bishops, Benefactours, &c. thereof, ibidem. States-men, Divines, Criticks, p. 123. ¶. 20.
  • James TURBERVILL Bishop of Exeter no a­ctive persecuter, b. 8. S. 2. ¶. 2. findeth fair usage after his deprivation, b. 9. ¶. 19.
  • TURNAMENTS their ill effects, History of Camb. p. 11. ¶. 39. forbidden within five mile of Camb. ¶. 40, &c.
  • Wat TYLER his rebellion, b. 4. p. 138. ¶. 18, &c. parallelled with Judas of Galilee, p. 140. ¶. 21. the Wicklivites defended from having any hand in causing his Rebellion, p. 141. ¶. 23. see Jack Straw.
  • William TYNDAL his story at large, b. 5. p. 224, 225.
  • TUYSC a Saxon Idol his shape and office, b. 2. C. 6. ¶. 6.
  • William TWISSE prolocutor in the Assembly, b. 11. p. 199. ¶. 4. his death, p. 213. ¶. 53.
V.
  • VALLADOLIT COLL. in Spain for English fugitives, b. 9. p. 87.
  • Richard VAUGHAN Bishop of London his death, b. 10. p. 49. ¶. 11.
  • Master UDAL: King James his letter for him, b. 9. p. 203. ¶. 30. arraigned and condemned, p. 221. ¶. 1.
  • Richard VINES his argument at Vxbridge treaty to prove the sufficiency of ordination by Presbyters, b. 11. p. 215. ¶. 65.
  • Polydore VIRGIL Collector of Peter-Pence in Eng­land, b. 5. p. (198.) ¶. 51. Benefactour to the Church of Wells, malefactour to the Church of England, ¶. 52, 53.
  • Eight forrain UNIVERSITIES conclude it unlawfull to marry a Brothers Wife, b. 5. p. (183.) ¶. 19.
  • UNIVERSITY COLL. in Oxon, founded by King Alfred, C. 9. ¶. 30. the maintenance paid out of the Kings Exchequer, ¶. 38. exhibitions al­lowed to the Scholars thereof why detained by Wil­liam the Conqueror, b. 3. ¶. 16. re-founded and en­dowed, p.
  • UNIVERSITY Hall in Cambridge founded by Richard Badew, Hist. of Cam. p. 37. ¶. 40. burnt down, ibidem. see Clate Hall.
  • Conradus VORSTIUS his dangerous opinions, b. 10. p. 60. opposed by King James, p. 61. in his letter to the States, ¶. 3, &c.
  • K. VORTIGER his incefluous match condem­ned by Germanus, C. 5. ¶. 13. calleth in the Sa­xons, ¶. 16. burning in lust is burnt to Ashes, ¶. 27.
  • URSULA her fabulous Martyrdome at Colen, (with. [...]1000. Virgins attending her) confuted. C. 5. ¶. 21.
  • [Page] USURPERS how far they are to be abeyed, in the case of King Stephen, b. 3. p. 25, 26, 27.
  • UXBRIDGE treaty, the fruitlesse fruits thereof, b. 11. p. 214. ¶. 61. Conference about Church-matters therein, ¶, 63. &c.
W.
  • WADHAM COLLEDGE in Oxford foun­ded by Nicholas Wadham, b. 10. p. 68. ¶, 29, 30.
  • Peter of WAKEFIELD prophesied against K. John, b. 3. p. 50. ¶. 12. hanged, p. 52. ¶. 16. whe­ther justly or unjustly, disputed, ibidem.
  • WALTHAM ABBEY why so named, Hist. of Walt. p. 5. ¶. 2. the scituation thereof, ¶. 3. excu­sed for its bad aire p. 6. ¶. 1. the Town first founded by one Tovy, ¶. 2. but Abby, by Earle Harold, ¶. 4. refounded by King Henry the second, p. 7.
  • Nicholas abbot of WALTHAM most eminent, Hist. of Wal. p. 20. toward the end.
  • John de WALTHAM keeper of the privy seale to K. Richard the second, Hist. of Wal. p. 30. near the end.
  • Roger de WALTHAM a great Scholar, Hist. of Wal. p. 20. at the bottome.
  • William WARHAM Arch-bishop of Canterbu­ry his death, and character, b. 5. p. (184) ¶. 26.
  • John WARNER, Bishop of Rochester, chosen to sollicite the Bps [...] cause when charged with a pre­munire, b. 11. p. 183. ¶. 7. pleadeth stoutly for their votes in Parliament, p. 194. ¶. 25.
  • William WATSON, a Secular Priest, his noto­rious railing against the Jesuites, b. 10. ¶. 5, 6. his Treason against K. James, ¶. 14. and silly plea at his Execution, ¶. 17.
  • WEASEL, the English Exiles under Q. Mary why quickly removing thence, b. 8. S. 2. ¶. 41.
  • WELCH, two grand mistakes therein, b. 11. p. 170. ¶. 21. committed to Welch Bps. to amend [...] ibidem.
  • WESTMINSTER pretends to a Massacre of primitive Monks therein, Cent. 4. ¶. 9. a Church therein built by Edward the Confessor, said to be consecrated by St. Peter himself, C. 11. ¶. 22. five alterations in St. Peters therein within 30. yeares, b. 9. p. 70. ¶. 43.
  • Herbert WESTPHALING, Bishop of Hereford, seldome seen to laugh, b. 10. ¶. 10.
  • WEST-SAXONS, their Kingdome when begun, how bounded, C. 5. ¶. 17.
  • William WHITACRE Master of St. Johns in Camb. kindly resens are proofe from one of the fel­ [...]es, Hist of Camb. p. 97. ¶. 18. his sicknesse and death, p. 151. ¶. 18. his sad & solemn funerall, ¶. 19.
  • John WHITE swalloweth [...] to get the Bi­shoprick of Winchester, b. 8. S. 3. ¶. 42. preacheth a [...] (yet flattering) Sermon, at the Fune­ralls of Q. Mary, ¶. 52. stirred against Q. Eliz. b. 9. ¶. 17.
  • Sr. THO. WHITE, Lord Major of London, founder St. Ion [...]s Colledge in Ox, b. [...]. S. 3. ¶. 44.
  • Iohn WHITGIFT, Dr. of D. after much clushing with Mr. Cartwright Hist. of Camb. p. 140. ex­pelleth him, ibid. [...] Cant. [...] Lords, in defence of Con­formity, b. 9. p. 145. &c. his death, b. 10. p. 25. ¶. 2. just defence against the exceptions of [...] &c.
  • William WHITTINGHAM head of [...] non-conformists at Frankford, b. 8. [...]. ¶. 7. [...] whom he depar [...]eth to Geneva, ¶. 10. a fierce Non-conformist (though Dean of D [...]rham) in the beginning of Q. Eliz. b. 9. ¶. 71.
  • John WICKLIFF his parent age, learning, and opinions, b. 4. p. 130. ¶. 3. &c. marvelously spread and why, p. 142. ¶. 25. his quiet death, ¶. 26.
  • Richard WIGHTWICK an eminent Benefactor to Pembrook Colledge in Oxford, b. 11. ¶. 41.
  • Edward WIGHTMAN burnt for a Heretick, b. 10. p. 64. ¶. 13.
  • WILFRIDE a Champion for the Romish Easter, C. 7. ¶. 90. his prevailing argument, ¶. 91. en­vyed by Theodoius Arch-bishop, ¶. 97. converteth the South-Saxons, ¶. 98, &c. per secuted by King Al­fride, C. 8. ¶. 1. appealeth to Rome, ¶. 2. dyeth, ¶. 3.
  • WILLIAM the first conquereth King Harold in fight, C. 11. ¶. 40. rebateth his conquering sword with composition, ¶. 41. calleth a Synod of his Bishops at Winchester, b. 3. ¶. 4. is civill to the Pope, ¶. 5. yet so as he is true to his own inte­rest, ¶. 6. refuseth to do fealty to Pope Gregory the seventh, ¶. 7, 8. suffers none of his Barons to be ex­communicated without his consent, ¶. 9. divides the jurisdiction of the Bishops from the Sheriffs, ¶. 10, 11. quits the Crown by Conquest, but kept it by composition, ¶. 13. his death and buriall, ¶. 25.
  • WILLIAM Rufus crowned, b. 11. p. 10. ¶. 27. his covetnousness, ¶. 28, 29. contests with Anselme, p. 11. ¶. 3.
  • John WILLIAMS, Bishop of Lincoln, made Lord keeper, b. 10. p. 89. ¶. 24, 25, &c. preacheth King James his funerall Sermon, b. 11. ¶. 3. exceptions thereat, ¶. 4. excluded attendance at the Corona­tion, ¶. 17. looseth the Keepers place, ¶. 37, &c. is sued in the Star-Chamber, from p. 153, to 158. severely censured there, ibidem. fined the second time in the same Court, p. 165, 166. vindicateth his extraction, p. 183. ¶. 9. the first and most active in the Bishops protestation, p. 187. the brief account of his life and death, p. 225, 226.
  • WINCHESTER pretends to a Massacre of Primitive Monks therein, C. 4. ¶. 9. King Stephen. summoned, said to be present at a Synod there, b. 3. p. 28. ¶. 43, 44. a famous School therein founded by William Wickham, b. 4. p. 133. ¶. 30.
  • R. WINCELSEY Arch-bishop of Cant. hum­bled by King Edward the first, C. 1. p. 90. ¶. 4, &c. why finding no favour from the Pope, p. 91. ¶. 7. restored to his Archbishoprick, p. 92. ¶. 12.
  • WINE, when first permitted to English Monks to drink, b. 2. p. 103. ¶. 28.
  • Dr. Thomas WINNIFF preacheth in the convo­cation, b. 11. ¶. 65.
  • WODEN a Saxon Idol his name, shape and office, b. 2. C. 6. ¶. 6.
  • WOMEN present at a Church-councill, C. 7. ¶. 107.
  • WOMENS brawles, mens Thralls, b. 7. p. 407. ¶. 34, 35.
  • English WOOLS improvement in manufactures, B. third, (but [...] sprinted fourth,) p. 111. ¶. 6. when the Dutch workmen invited into England, ¶. 7, 8, &c.
  • WOOLFRED Arch-bishop of Cant. kept a Coun­cell at Celichyth, C. 9. ¶. 4. the acts thereof, ibid.
  • WOLPHERE King of Mercia his cruel murthe­ring of his Sons, C. 7. ¶. 86.
  • Thomas WOLSEY C [...]rasnal foundeth Cardinals Colledge in Oxford, b. 5. p. (169.) ¶. 27, &c. would have his servants serve none but the King, p. (171) ¶. 35. falleth into the Kings displeasure, & dyeth, b. 5. p. (178.) ¶. 2, &c.
  • WOLSTAN Bishop of Worcester, the English Janus, keeps his Bishoprick by resigning it, b. 3. ¶. 22. his death, 34.
  • [Page] Nich. WOOTTON, Dean of Cant. and York, his death and character, b. 9. p. 8. ¶. 11.
  • Dr. WRIGHT a moderate Visitor in Oxford, b. 8. ¶. 9. redanteth and dyeth a Protestant in his per­fect senses, notwithstanding Sanders Slanders to the contrary, ibidem.
  • St. Tho. WYAT his rising to hinder the Spanish match, b. 8. ¶. 25. how his fool abused the Queens Herauld, ¶. 26, 27, 28. his insolent demands, ¶. 30. entreth Southwark and quitteth it, ¶. 31, 32. re­tarded in his March, ¶. 34. stopped at Ludgate and taken in Fleetstreet, ¶. 37. penitent at his exe­cution, ¶. 38.
Y.
  • A YEAR ill lost, and well found in the Saxon Chronologie, C. 7. ¶. 62.
  • Ed. YEAR, if his name was not Anne, his dear Poe­try against the Masse, wherein every verse cost him a lash, b. 8. ¶. 14.
  • YORK: Constantius Chlorus buried there, C. 4. ¶. 13. layeth claime to the birth of Constantine the Emperour, ¶. 18. an Arch-bishops Pall bestowed thereon by Pope Gregory, C. 7. ¶. 1. claimeth pre­cedency of Canterbury, b. 3. p. 38. ¶. 3. on what Title, ibid. the Arch-bishops thereof not satisfied with the Popes nice distinction, p. 39. ¶. 45.
  • YORK and Lancaster houses the Battels betwixt them for the Crown; Place, time, number slain, and Conquerour, b. 4. p. 186, and 187.
  • YORK Clergy, though late, at last acknowledged the Kings Supremacy, b. 5. p. (188.) ¶. 49, 50, &c.
  • Thomas YOUNG Arch-bishop of York, lost by gaining, b. 9. p. 83. ¶. 14. his death, ibidem.
  • John YOUNG Bishop of Rochester his death, b. 10. p. 39. ¶. 44.
Z.
  • Baltazer ZANCHES a Spanish protestant builds an Almes-house for the Eng. poore at Totnam, b. 9. p. 234. ¶. 35. he the first (his family since the best) confectioners in England, ibidem.
  • Eudo de ZOUCH the first person of honour Chan­cellour of Cambridge, Hist. of Camb. p. 57. ¶. 62. therefore not exacted obedience of the Bishop of Ely.
  • ZURICH: the Congregation of English [most lear­ned] Exiles therein in the dayes of Q. Mary, b. 8. S. 2. ¶. 41. who refuse to joyn with those at Frank­ford and why, ¶. 46.

ERRATA.

Book. pag. lin.  
2 105 12 For Sarisbury, read She­born.
3 25 2 after, since the Conquest, add, which left any issue.
4 141 11 12 in these two lines trans­pose Harpsfield, for A­lanus Copus.
  185 22 read it thus, of his Prede­cessour Wickham, or Successour Wainfleet.
5 (156) 15 for Dr. Greenhil, read Dr. Daniel Greenwood.
  (187) 31 for But He, read Be He therefore.
  (196) 39 for 8. shillings, read, four shillings.
  (279) 30 for Impunity, read Impu­rity.
6 344 15 for Briston, read Bruiton.
  369 21 for St. Iohns, read St. Ma­ryes.
7 388 15 for the second, read the sixth.
8 14 39 for Grandchild to Ed­ward the fourth, read great Grandchild to Ed­ward the fourth his Fa­ther.
  40 40 for Faithfull, read Thank­full Owen.
9 70 43 for roasted, read wasted.
  109 21 for Sr. Iames (in some coppies not corrected) read Sr. Henry.
  145 32 for Mr. Yeale, read Ma­ster Beale.
  167 4 8 for Anthony, read Chri­stopher.
  185 22 for De [...]estation, read De­tection.
10 21 21 for [...], read [...].
  93 12 for can thereof, read thereof can.
11 119 39 for he left, read fel.
    40 for Sisters, read Brothers Son.
  182 16 for greater, read lesser.
  216 53 Prebendarie of Stanford, dele Prebendarie.
  217 1 for Clochester, read Glo­cester.
  235 28 for Truth is to be, read belief is to be.
Hist. of Camb. 158 41 for Sciarum, read Scien­tiarum.
  160 30 for Majestie, read Majo­raltie.
Courteous Reader,

I Am sensible of a mistake in the Catalogue of Vice-Chancellours and Proctours of Cambridge, (besides a needless repetition of two, twice) betwixt the years 1617, and 1620. inclusively. It arose from some difference betwixt the written Coppies I used, and such (I believe, the truer) as are since printed.

I see what, not whither, to fly, who can discover, do confesse, but [for the present] cannot rectify the Errour, craving the charitable assistance of my Mothers Sons herein.

The best is, all the mistake lyeth within the compasse of three years, (all officers being right before and af­ter) and the Fortunes of Greece, the Truth I mean of our Church-History,, is not concerned therein.

FINIS.
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.